《Gourmet Hunter of the Heavens System》 Chapter 1 The gourmet city is a famous tourist city in the world. The reason is clear from the name. The gourmet capital is full of all kinds of ingredients and delicious food. Gourmet chefs from all over the world like to come here to eat or open stores. Basically, no matter which country''s specialty, as long as it is a little famous, you can eat authentic taste here. Loster is also one of the shopkeepers. He opened an ordinary restaurant in the gourmet capital. At this time, in the restaurant, a customer was chatting with loster. "Boss, you still taste good. You can compare with those in big hotels. If only the price could be cheaper." This guest is also an old acquaintance. Loster''s restaurant has only been open for three days. It can be said that he will come every day for these three days. "You get what you pay for. The rent of the gourmet capital is so expensive. There''s no way." Loster has listened to this kind of words several times, and has been used to it. He explained it at will. Although he doesn''t care whether he has money or not, the price is relatively high, but he doesn''t want to make his craft too cheap. It''s OK to treat for free, but loster doesn''t plan to reduce the price, and it may increase. The guest was clearly aware of the situation of loster. He just complained casually and left. After watching the guests leave, loster packed up his things and directly checked his system prompt. [satisfaction value + 28] It can improve the satisfaction value of 28. It seems that the guest is also quite satisfied with their store. In fact, loster is not a person in this world, but he came to this world after he had this magical system. This is also the way he chose. When he got the system unexpectedly, loster was already prompted to bind to other worlds or refuse to bind to the lost system. If people live and can''t do what they want to do, what''s the difference between them and the dead. With this idea, loster resolutely chose binding. The reason is that he is tired of the delicious food in their world, and this heavenly food system can just meet him. Food and beauty can be said to be what he pursues in his life. He is a little impressed with the world, but he is only impressed. It seems to be a world called hunter, with all kinds of monsters and rare animals. I didn''t expect such a world to really exist. This is what loster is looking forward to. There is also a profession called food hunter. You can make all kinds of monsters and rare animals into food. Loster was a little excited when he thought about it. After coming to this world, he also named himself. In fact, the name of clyt loster is not his previous name, but changed casually at this time. Also let people specially enter the account, so loster is not a black household. But it can''t stand careful investigation. With his efforts in many aspects and the help of various kind-hearted people, he finally came to the gourmet capital and rented the restaurant a few days ago. Finally, we are on the right track and complete the task. There are some repeat customers after opening the store for three days. Loster''s satisfaction value is basically obtained from them. Obtaining satisfaction value is the next task of loster. Only when sufficient satisfaction value is obtained can the system be really started. It''s rare that the door of the store was opened not long after the guest left. When customers came to the door, loster naturally welcomed them and greeted them directly. "Welcome, sit down and see what you want." A man and a woman came in. They were not very old, and their clothes were very gorgeous and noble. At a glance, they were very rich, and they were very close. They were either newly married couples or men and women in love. After they entered the store, they just checked the scene in the store, and some couldn''t help frowning. Both of them were already thinking about whether to change the store. Finally, the beautiful girl didn''t leave and continued to walk into the store. Their frowning is not a decoration problem. They also saw it outside. The decoration is OK. Although it is not high-grade, it is good, so they came in. They frowned because of the guests. Although the store was not big, there were no guests in the store. This must be a big problem in the gourmet capital. This makes them all want to leave directly, but when they want to come in, they still have to look at it first. Or just find a seat and sit down. "Guys, what do you need?" Looking at the two people sitting down, loster stopped being lazy and came directly to them with the menu. Each party a menu and put it in front of them. The tone of voice is neither good nor bad. It is an ordinary and easy-going way of speaking. "You''re the only one in this shop?" The woman impolitely picked up the menu and wanted to see what was delicious, but the man asked casually. Because he saw that it was him at the front desk, and now it was him who served, and there was no one else in the store except them. Obviously, there must be very few employees in the shop, which made him wonder if the cook would be him too. "Yes, sir. The new store has just opened and no one has been recruited. I''m alone in the store for the time being." Loster is also a little helpless. He also wants to recruit people, but there are countless stores that need waiters in this gourmet city. He just opened a shop for two days. Only a few interviewers gave up when they saw loster''s store. There were no guests. Things were still so expensive. Even if loster raised his salary, it was suspected that it was a lie. No employees are willing to come at all, which is a little troublesome for loster. Fortunately, for the time being, there was no business in the store, so it didn''t bring any trouble to loster. When the young man wanted to ask something more, he saw his girlfriend opposite him winking at him. And kicked him under the table. Looking at her, the young man seemed to understand something. He took out the menu and looked at it directly. There are only dishes on the first page, and all are noodles. There''s nothing else. It''s not surprising to sell only one kind of food. When he was confused, he saw the price behind. Ten thousand guineas for the cheapest bowl of noodles? Although the price of this gourmet capital is several times higher than that outside, this is too exaggerated. Chapter 2 "The shopkeeper? Is your price marked wrong? " The tone of the young man is somewhat abnormal. A bowl of ordinary seafood Ramen is 10000 guineas. The price is not absent in the gourmet capital, but it is some famous brands. It''s good for ordinary small shops to sell one or two thousand. He really couldn''t see the difference between this store and the new one. "Don''t worry, it''s not wrong, sir. Since I dare to mark this value, it''s the money worth this value." Loster naturally understood what the young man meant and gave an explanation at once. Loster said this in a confident tone. The same material, presented in the hands of different people, will not be the same thing. The young man didn''t say anything suspicious when he felt loster''s self-confidence. Anyway, he was here to test this time and took a direct look at his girlfriend opposite him. "Honey, how do you feel?" "Since the boss is so confident, let''s try. I want this!." The young woman didn''t care. If it was bad, she went straight away. She looked at the menu a little and finally chose the cheapest seafood hand-made ramen. Since his girlfriend wants to eat, the young man doesn''t care. This money is not money for them at all. Just don''t stain their tongue. "Then two seafood hand-made Ramen!" To tell the truth, he is also a little curious. This store has just opened. Of course, he knows it, otherwise he won''t come into such a small store. His interest is to find some newly opened restaurants and see if they are valuable. I hope it has some characteristics. In this gourmet capital, the competition is also very fierce. If there is no uniqueness in opening a store here, it must not survive. So in his opinion, the store should have something. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the store is a fool. Let''s call it bad luck. If the store owner is a fool, it should be regarded as funding a fool. This money is nothing to them. "OK, two seafood hand-made ramen, 20000 guineas. Please pay first!" After hearing the order, loster also said impolitely. "You have to pay first?" Hearing this, the young woman was also a little disgusted and dissatisfied. This shop is really wonderful. It''s like they can''t afford it. "It''s all right. I''ll give you 20000 guineas." The young man didn''t say anything bad. He directly handed out two 10000 guineas to the small tray of loster. But loster could feel that he obviously had some opinions. Or he doesn''t want to get angry in front of his girlfriend, maybe it''s something about self-cultivation. It doesn''t matter. "Then please wait a minute." After receiving the money, loster said it and went straight back to the back kitchen. Collecting money first is not what loster is aiming at them, but it''s more convenient for loster to collect money first. After watching loster leave, the two people chatted in a low voice, obviously commenting on loster''s store. Seafood Ramen is not difficult to prepare. Ramen is pulled with dough on site. It doesn''t take much time to make two ramens. It''s ready in less than a minute. There''s nothing else. The soup is already ready. As long as the ingredients are scalded, put them on a plate and add the soup. Ramen cuisine wants to make you feel delicious. Most of the reason is in this soup, and then noodles. As long as the soup is well done, even ordinary noodles can satisfy most ordinary guests. Loster''s soup was carefully prepared by him. He made it after countless attempts. He also pulled it out by himself. Although his noodle drawing skills are not top-level, they are not comparable to ordinary chefs. The most common ones are those seafood that look the most expensive. They are bought from the food market during the day. It''s seafood. In fact, it''s just a few prawns and a few flower shells. What''s left is a little other meat. The ingredients are very common. But in the hands of loster, these things can definitely become dishes worth 10000 guineas, which can satisfy most people''s tongue. The most precious of these dishes is the loster soup. His chef level has reached three stars through systematic judgment. Before coming to this world, loster was already a chef. As a foodie, he also learned a lot of cooking methods. Even going to some big restaurants for an interview is no problem. However, this level is only the level of two-star chef under the judgment of the system, and only got some rewards after completing the task. Finally, the soup was made to make him a Samsung chef. In the systematic judgment, this soup is already a recipe of Samsung cuisine. Even with ordinary materials, it can make two-star cuisine. In just three minutes, loster had put two bowls of seafood Ramen in the bowl. It looked like that. After preparing the food, loster came to the front hall with these two bowls of ramen without dragging. "Two, please enjoy yourself." The speed of catering is also a key point. If you procrastinate and customers run away impatiently, who else should you cook it for. Loster is a little confident about his speed. Both customers were surprised that loster had already cooked in such a little time. Fast is a good thing, but the taste also needs to meet the standard. However, when they saw the seafood Ramen brought by loster, they had no doubt. It could be said that they had both color and flavor. The white soup, together with the very powerful ramen and those seafood, are not refrigerated food at first sight. They are made of some fresh ingredients. The whole cuisine makes people feel very appetizing just looking at it. After seeing ramen, they had no time to say anything to loster. Just start. I want to try this seafood ramen. This is the main purpose of their visit this time. Seeing that they didn''t pay attention to themselves, loster didn''t care either and left them directly. Go back to his front desk. Soon loster got what he wanted in return. [satisfaction value + 18] [satisfaction value + 22] Seeing that they had finished eating, loster also got the satisfaction he wanted. The harvest is already low. It seems that I don''t eat less high-end food at ordinary times. Not many people have come here to eat, and the most one only gave loster 30 satisfaction. The lowest is the 18 just now, and the previous ones are at least more than 20. In the eyes of loster, the guest''s taste is very picky. Chapter 3 Loster doesn''t care much about it. The current cooking level is only three stars. It''s normal for someone to be less satisfied. If you are promoted in the future, you will certainly gain more. In order to improve his craft, loster''s service to others is just incidental. His real idea is to make enough delicious food for himself. After calming down his mood, loster also checked his property panel and determined that his satisfaction value had really improved. [host: clyt loster.] Physical fitness: superior to others [cooking level: three star chef.] [special ability: none.] [skill: none.] [satisfaction value: 385] Before coming to the hunter world, loster''s physical quality was still the body of ordinary people. Although it was better than ordinary people, it was only ordinary people. However, after coming to the hunter world, he received rewards and was strengthened by the system. To get a superior physical quality. Loster himself has also been tested, and all aspects have reached the extreme level of athletes in his previous life, and even exceeded.. In three days, the satisfaction value increased to 385. It''s really a little less. It''s still more than 9000 away from completing the task. It''s really a little troublesome. While loster was thinking, the couple who had already finished eating seafood Ramen came to loster. They are quite satisfied with the taste, which can be compared with some big restaurants. I didn''t expect to eat in such a small shop. "Boss, you''re good. You really have a hand!" When he came to the front desk, the young man smiled and said. "Thanks for your compliment. There''s still room for improvement." It also woke up loster from thinking. Loster was also a little happy when he heard that someone recognized his craft. "Let me introduce myself first, Locke ente, a member of the Locke family. This is my fiancee, Charlotte Serra. " Next to Charlotte Serra also said hello. "Cleit loster, I''ve seen two." Loster introduced himself, but he had never heard of the name of the Locke family. But when he heard loster''s bland answer, lockent was a little surprised. "Haven''t you heard of the Locke family?" Looking at lockent in surprise, it was obvious that they had not heard of anything strange about the Locke family. "I''m really sorry. I''m lazy. I haven''t studied anything except what I''m interested in. I''m ignorant." Loster had nothing to be ashamed of and said it directly. Nearby Charlotte Serra also teased him, as if to say that not everyone knows your family, which made lockent a little embarrassed. "All right." Lockent also reacted quickly. I wanted to say that he was also a cook. I should have heard of their family. "Our Locke family is in the food business. We also have shares in some restaurants. After seeing your craft, I want to talk about cooperation with you? Of course, we are only responsible for giving things, money and dividends. We won''t take care of the rest. It''s all yours. " Lockent was afraid of the misunderstanding and explained that the Locke family''s food business was very large, and most restaurants and restaurants had their shares. But they never take care of their operation, which is generally financial support and food support. If they do not manage well, they will just withdraw their shares to avoid further losses. This also makes their family''s reputation in the catering industry quite good. "I''m sorry, Mr. Locke. If this is the case, it may disappoint you. I don''t intend to cooperate with others now." After hearing lockent''s idea, loster refused without hesitation. Cooperation is totally unnecessary for loster, not to mention that he doesn''t know how long he will stay here. Even if he cooperated, he didn''t think the Locke family could bring him any help. With his own economy, he can support a small store without letting others invest. Although lockent said so well now, loster understood that the premise of all this was just because there was no enough interest. If the hotel restaurant has what they want and has enough interests, Rocher doesn''t believe they won''t intervene or be moved. It was totally unexpected for lockent to be directly rejected by loster. With their family''s reputation in the gourmet capital, the chef would refuse to cooperate with them. But it was normal to think that loster had never heard of the Locke family. He handed him a business card and said. "That''s a pity. This is my business card. I really have good faith cooperation and can bring many benefits to Mr. loster. I hope Mr. loster can think about it and inquire about the reputation of our family." Finally, I added with some confidence. "If you have new ideas, you can contact me at any time!" "OK, I''ll think it over." Loster didn''t refuse his business card. Whether he had the idea of cooperation or not, he''d better put it away first. Although the cooperation was not reached, the two men talked with loster for a long time. The whole person was very kind, as if he had not been rejected by loster, which had a bad impact. Until he finally left, he was kind and dignified. Not long after leaving the Los Angeles store, Charlotte Serra looked at the nearby lockent and said. "I didn''t expect to find such talents this time. What are you going to do next? " "Indeed, the cooking is quite good. The profit of the store will not be small every year, and I doubt it is his complete skill at all. I''m not going to do anything. Just don''t do anything for the time being. We''ll just look at it later!! " Lockhart said confidently. He was very accurate in looking at people. When he saw loster, he was very clear that this man was very confident in his craft. Definitely not owned by ordinary chefs. Even if he doesn''t do anything, loster will attract others'' attention. Then his business card will come in handy!! The dialogue between lockent and Charlotte Serra is not clear to Lotte. He was thinking about how to increase his customers. Although loster is still a little confident in his formula, he believes that many customers can become repeat customers at his price. But it also needs a process. It is impossible to reduce the price. Loster knows very well that once the price is reduced, it is very difficult to increase it. It will also be labeled as low-grade cuisine. If you want to win over customers, you don''t have to cut prices. As long as you get through the cooking and come up with a good activity. Chapter 4 Loster even thought about whether he could do one day''s activities and free one day. In this way, he could definitely win over many people. It is impossible to reduce the price. It is impossible to reduce the price for free activities. Money doesn''t matter. Giving money is just recognition of his craft. He thinks his craft is worth the price. If the guest thinks it''s suitable, he will come to eat. If it''s not suitable, he won''t force it. From his previous life, he was very conceited in eating. After he came to the gourmet capital, he also tried the cooking of other chefs in the gourmet capital, and his craft was no worse than that of chefs of the same level. This is his confidence and his conceit. In the past, I made a lot of efforts to eat delicious food. Otherwise, it will not be rated as a two-star chef by the system. It also made a three-star formula to become a three-star chef. What he needs now is to let people know his craft, and what he lacks is only fame. After thinking and combining the previous methods, loster finally decided to hold a big stomach King activity, which is believed to attract a lot of customers. Now that it has been decided, we need to prepare in advance. If it''s an activity, there should be some prizes. If it''s free, it''s a little unattractive. Loster thought that since he wanted to do it, he should do it bigger. Anyway, he didn''t think he would lose even if it was a free treat. There are ways to get money. For example, he still has tens of millions of guineas in his bank card, which were "funded" by a rich and kind-hearted person on his way to the gourmet capital. Finally, loster decided to make a trial first and get a large amount of noodles for about five people. As long as they can finish, they can not only avoid the order, but also participate in the next big stomach King competition. The first prize is 10 million guineas, the second prize is 5 million, and the third prize is 1 million guineas. There are 100000 guineas from the fourth to the eighth. That should be enough. Ten million guineas should attract a lot of people. After a little calculation, it''s more than two o''clock. It''s almost impossible for anyone to come to dinner at this time in his small shop. There were few people at dinner. Loster planned to close the store first and publicize it as planned. I found a design company to design a publicity poster. I will start the challenge tomorrow. As long as the successful people reach eight people, I will start the big stomach king in King competition. After getting hundreds of publicity posters, loster left the design company. These posters will be sent to the street tomorrow. In addition, loster also found a local well-known TV station in the gourmet capital, spent 5 million guineas, bought a 30 second advertisement, broadcast it in the evening and broadcast it for three days. That should do it. Posters and advertisements are specially designed, but they are very attractive. Delicious meals are free to taste, and tens of millions of awards are waiting for you to get! Such a simple advertisement is also very easy to attract the attention of others. When loster returned to the restaurant after his busy work, it was just dinner time and he could open the store. After returning to the store, loster first pasted several posters at the door and inside the store to ensure that guests can see them. The punishment is also clearly written. The challenge does not need money to be exempted for success, and 100000 guineas need to be paid for failure. Loster''s shop is not famous at all. Only a few people came in and left when they saw the price. On the contrary, many people saw the posters and asked. As for whether to come tomorrow, it still depends on the situation, not sure. There are few customers. At this time, loster also has some customers. There are only three people. It is said that three people are actually brought by an old customer. Abduhad is a tourist in the gourmet capital. According to himself, he is a fitness coach with a very good physique and strong muscles all over. In addition, the two people brought by him should also be peer friends, each of whom is a muscle and steel man. "Boss loster, you still have a game." After abduhad ordered a good meal and paid for it, he was also attracted by the poster posted on the wall next to him. Attracted together were two other friends next to him. "Well, as soon as the new store opened, there were no people, so they made the activities lively. If you are interested, you can come and participate tomorrow." When abdushad asked, loster naturally introduced him. "For five, that''s the amount I ate before?" Abduhad was also very interested in what loster said. He liked loster''s cooking very much, but the price was also a problem. It would be nice if you could eat it for free. "Yes, for five people, you should finish the soup. You can''t have too much left. The challenge is free. You can also participate in the later competition and lose 100000 guineas!" Loster simply explained his rules. As soon as loster''s words came out, another steel muscle man next to him made a sound. "Hard, you don''t want to participate. We''re going back tomorrow!" "Gulat, don''t worry. We can postpone it. After you try the boss''s cooking, you will be reluctant to leave. It''s better than what we eat these days." Abduhad also remembered this, but it doesn''t matter. It''s nothing to go back late and play for a few more days. He also persuaded his partner. Although this is a bit exaggerated, it''s almost the same. Only a few stores they eat these days can compare with loster''s noodles. Most of the dishes are inferior to loster''s noodles. This also gives abduhad some aftertaste. "And there are 10 million in the first place. Don''t you always say how much you can eat? Let''s have a competition this time, and North will join us. How about it? " Abu duhad would not let go of this rare opportunity. How could he go back like this and think of dragging down with another partner next to him. "I don''t care. Just decide." Hearing that abduhad dragged himself into the water, the last strong man with very black skin said at will. He is very interested in 10 million guineas, but he also knows that he can''t get the first place in his appetite. He can try to challenge the food for five people. "That''s it. Let''s play for a few more days and then go back. Even if we don''t get the first place, the last few will be rewarded." Seeing that his little partner had agreed, hard said directly. "Boss, we want to participate. Do you need any formalities?" After making the decision, abduhad looked directly at loster and wanted to finalize the matter directly. They are quite sure of themselves when they serve noodles for five. Hard also liked the food of loster very much. He would not let go of the opportunity to eat for free and get a bonus. Chapter 5 Loster, who had been waiting for a long time, heard the questions of his first wave of challengers and simply explained the plan to them. "If you want to participate, you can come to the store tomorrow to challenge. If the challenge is successful, you should register and leave a number. If the number is enough, I will invite you to participate in the big stomach king, that is, the ten million reward competition!" "OK, OK, I see. ARAT, it''s up to you. We won the first place and we''ll earn back the expenses of our trip." When he got loster''s reply, hard also smiled and patted ARAT next to him, but his tone was joking. Although they have a big appetite, they don''t have much confidence in whether they can get the first place. After all, this is the capital of delicious food, and there are many big stomach kings. "Don''t worry!" ARAT is also very impolite. He is very confident in eating. Although you may not be able to get the first place, the top three still have a chance. Loster also estimated when he heard this. Indeed, in his size, he had to be two meters and five meters tall, and his weight was estimated to be more than 200 pounds or even 300 pounds. It won''t be small. There should be a chance to get the top few. The specific number of places depends on his strength. "Since there is no problem, I''ll prepare food for you first." Seeing that they had no problem, loster said and went straight back to the back kitchen. Even if they really had taken the ten million as something in their bag, he didn''t care. The money was put out to attract people, and he didn''t intend to take it back. Whoever takes it is the same. Three noodles were ready in just three minutes, when loster loaded the bowl and returned to the front desk. Abduhad, they are still discussing if they come to win the game. "Seafood ramen, it''s already here. Please take your time!" Loster''s arrival also planned their discussion. Because their minds have been seduced by this ramen. "Well, it''s good. It''s not worse than those big hotels!" Looking at the reaction of his two partners, abduhad was also very proud. As if he made this side. Naturally, they understood the virtues of their partners, but did not care about anything with him. They started directly and impolitely. Looking at all the people moving, loster didn''t intend to stand next to him and planned to go back to the front desk. But as soon as I turned around, I was stopped. "Boss, boss, loster, wait a minute." Loster turned his head and looked at abduhad. He was a little confused. He should have no problem with his food. "It''s nothing. I just want to ask. The food of that challenge should also be this kind of food. It won''t be replaced with something terrible." Looking at loster''s puzzled eyes, hard was also a little anxious to ask his own questions. This was just thought of when I was eating. Don''t change to ordinary food or bad food tomorrow. It''s a challenge for this person to eat five of that. This problem also attracted the attention of the other two people. When they first took a bite, they understood why their little partner recommended the store and insisted on pulling them to eat before they left. If the challenge is the same, I believe it can attract many people without bonus. "Don''t worry. I do activities to win over guests. I won''t do anything like smashing signboards!" For abduhad''s problem, loster can only give him a look that you think so much, and then tell him. He was thinking about whether to get some better materials and add ingredients to the meal of the big stomach King challenge. How could he deliberately make it taste bad. If so, it would be good if he didn''t do activities at the beginning. I believe people will grow slowly with his skills. "That''s good, that''s good, boss, you''re busy!" Hearing loster''s answer, they were relieved. This is definitely a Chef Level cuisine. They are confident that they can eat it for five. What do they think of abduhad? Rochester doesn''t know. He also has his own plan for this activity. Such bowls as loster''s are not small, but they are not big. Ordinary people eat one bowl, which is about five to seven layers full. Normal people eat at this degree and won''t eat any more. For some people with a big appetite, it''s no problem to eat two or three. But it''s a little difficult to get the fourth and fifth. It''s not as simple as 1 + 1. People who can eat such five ramens can really be said to be the king of big stomach. It is definitely not comparable to ordinary people. And there is a big stomach king in the back, which will increase a lot of difficulty. According to loster''s estimation, it should attract a lot of onlookers. He was thinking of the time when the king of the stomach began to compete. Would you like to invite some TV stations to broadcast it live. But in the end, I decided to look at the situation of the day. On the other hand, abduhad''s side, the amount of a bowl is not enough to satisfy them. A man in the back ordered another bowl and left after eating. When I left, I told loster that I would come to the event tomorrow. After they left, only one guest really came to eat, and the rest basically left when they saw the price. I don''t think loster''s shop is worth the price. Until loster closed the door at night, his satisfaction increased by more than 150. More than a few days ago, but that doesn''t mean anything. It''s impossible to be like abduhad or lockent. One of them is to travel, which is impossible to stay here for a long time. The other is to find some restaurants worth investing in. It''s impossible to eat in Los Angeles all the time. So it''s not a regular. The restaurant still needs some real old customers and reputation to stabilize. The next morning, the sun had not fully risen, and it was only dawn. Loster has already got up early. He goes to bed early and gets up early. He has always had a good habit. Getting up so early is also to go to the market and buy some good ingredients. For the freshness of the ingredients in the store, Rocher replaces them every day. I didn''t buy much food before. It should be a little more these days. Flour can be put for a long time, but there is no problem. Other seafood meat and vegetables can''t be put for a long time. Rochester only prepared about 20 portions. Basically, the guests at the end of the day are almost the same, and the rest will be eaten by loster himself. Chapter 6 It is worth mentioning that loster can also increase satisfaction by eating his own dishes. It''s that loster is not satisfied with himself, so he gets less satisfaction. This vegetable market is also ordinary. There are no special high-grade ingredients, but there are still some. Loster doesn''t need special high-grade food materials for the time being. He has also seen high-grade food materials in the world. It''s completely different from previous lives. If he doesn''t pass the craft, it''s just a waste of things. So this time, loster just came to the nearest ordinary food market. In addition to buying the ingredients of seafood ramen, I also bought some black mountain free range pork and fresh shrimp. I plan to eat noodles. Make a few more dishes, and the first one has already been planned by loster. That is wonton, which can be said to be a very familiar and famous dish in his previous life. He is confident that with his current level and his pot of soup, wonton can also reach the three-star level. Moreover, the combination of chaos is also very simple, and there are many styles and production methods. It can be cooked, fried and fried, and made with a lot of sauces, which is very suitable for his current situation. It can also be mixed with his current fabric. It can be simply made into chaos soup or wonton noodles with noodles. Loster also plans to make this chaotic match well in the past two days before the competition between the king of the stomach and the king of the king has begun. You can also take it out when the big stomach King competes. Incidentally, you can let passers-by try it for free, otherwise even if the activity arouses other people''s curiosity, there is no way to keep people. At that time, I believe that after trying his cuisine, some people with economic conditions can stay for a meal. Loster knows his ability. If he wants to continue to improve, the fastest speed is to rely on the system, so he must complete the task of the system. Food will never be satisfied. He wants to eat more and better things, otherwise he won''t leave his world and come to this dangerous world. It''s not enough just to cook at three stars. For five or six stars or even seven or eight stars or more, loster also wants them all. He wants to try all the delicacies in the world. This is his goal after he came to this world. And if loster wants to survive in this dangerous world, it is essential to rely on the system. He is not like some people who have good things and can''t use them. Doubting this and that all day, as if the whole world were going to persecute him. He bought all the things very soon, but loster didn''t stay in the vegetable market. He has walked through the market several times, and there is basically no curiosity. So I went straight back to the store. It''s only close to six o''clock. It''s just time to open a shop. The restaurant in Los Angeles serves three meals. It opens in the morning, noon and evening. It may have a rest in the afternoon. But looking at the empty street, I know that there are basically no people out to eat at this time. The city of delicious food can be said to be a city that never sleeps. Many delicious foods appear at night, so many people basically play until dawn. There are many people who come out in the morning, but there are few. Besides, it''s only more than five o''clock now, fast to six o''clock. Although no one will come to dinner. But loster still opened the door so early every day. He was used to it. No one came. He could just try to make his own food. All morning, loster was almost trying to be his own chaos. Chaotic skin is very simple. It is easy to control with his craft, proportion, thickness and so on. When the production is completed, it can be regarded as satisfying to him. But this is the problem of cuisine matching. The proportion of seasoning to meat and shrimp is wrong and can''t be integrated. I always feel that there is something more. It''s not bad to eat, but it feels like there''s something more uncomfortable. People are not completely empty, but basically they leave after seeing the price. There is no one to eat. "Boss, boss, are you there?" While loster was thinking, the voice of the customer came from outside. Loster doesn''t have time to worry about this. He can only think about it later. No matter whether the guest comes to eat or not, he gives minimum respect, which is his persistence in this industry! Eat the most carefully and do the most carefully! This is the responsibility of everyone.. One of his former masters taught him this! Loster also knows his pickiness and won''t fix the wonton so easily. So instead of keeping the guests waiting, he came directly to the front desk. "Welcome. Please sit down. There is a menu on the table." Looking at the people standing at the door who didn''t come in, loster didn''t think much and entertained them directly. Now he is too lazy to take the menu to the guests every time, so he puts one on each table and orders it when he sees it. If it''s too expensive, he can leave directly. It saves them a lot of trouble to let them choose. "Boss, I''m recommended by Xinghong design company. I said you have an advertising list to deliver." The visitor was a young man who looked like a teenager. The whole person was a little embarrassed to hear loster''s hospitality, but he still blushed and said his intention. This also reminds loster that he still wants to push the advertisement today. Yesterday, I asked the advertising company to help find someone to let him come at noon. I didn''t expect that the time had passed so long unconsciously, and it was almost noon. If this man hadn''t come, he would have forgotten! But no one seems to come. Is yesterday''s TV advertisement useless? But I thought that some people came in the morning, but they all saw that the price was too expensive and left. In addition, there are so many shops advertising every day in this gourmet capital, the advertising effect is not so good, and there is nothing abnormal with few people.. That''s a little famous TV station. It seems that we still have to rely on leaflets to pull people on the streets, or find some more famous TV stations! "Yes, yes, but are you sure you can send out these leaflets?" Loster looked suspiciously at the shy little boy in front of him. I don''t have any work experience at first sight. I guess I''m still working part-time after school. "I can, sir. Please give me a chance." Suspected for a while, the little boy also blushed, but he didn''t refute it, but said firmly. While talking, he bent down and bowed directly to loster. Chapter 7 The little boy was also very anxious at this time. In his heart, the little boy felt that he had been labeled XX by his boss. It was estimated that he had no place to work this time. But he still wants to fight for it again! Now in this scene, anyone can see that the little boy wants this job very much. Looking at the serious little boy in front of him, loster said something indifferent. Loster didn''t ask who would deliver it, "All right, come with me and get the delivery note." It''s just some delivery lists. Whoever delivers them is the same. Just send them out honestly. Such a simple sentence was like the sound of nature in the little boy''s ear, so he quickly followed loster''s footsteps. After entering the store with the little boy, loster found the 1000 advertising leaflets printed last night and took out three or four hundred without planning to count them. Just give it to the little boy standing next to him! He doesn''t intend to send it all in one day. Just send it a little every day for the next three days. Let''s see the effect first today. If there is no effect, just increase publicity. "That''s all. You must give it to others and don''t throw it away. If I find out, I have no money. You are the only one delivering it. If no one comes at all, you know! " Loster said blandly, scaring him at the end. Loster was afraid that the child didn''t go to deliver it at that time. He lost the advertising list anywhere and wasted his time. "Yes, sir. I will send the leaflet to other people." The little boy took the advertisement directly and said firmly that he really didn''t look like that kind of mess. "That''s OK. Send these advertising lists and come back. I can find you later!" After getting the little boy''s reply, loster wanted to let him go out and send the delivery list directly. Now noon is the time when people come out to eat more. After that, loster thought of a question. "By the way, what''s your name and how much you need for a day." Hearing this, the little boy stopped trying to leave. When he asked about the reward, he didn''t know what to say. After looking at Los, I looked at the advertisement in my hand. The name said it, but I couldn''t say anything about the reward.. "My name is Aaron, reward, reward..." Newcomers have no experience and don''t know how much they are paid, but they should not be poor children. They wear good clothes. They are not high-grade materials, but they are also good clothes. Come out to experience life?? In just a few minutes of contact with him, loster also deduced a little about the man in front of him. "Don''t be nervous, Aaron, right? No one will eat you. Ten thousand guineas. Give me these advertising lists. I''ll give you ten thousand guineas." Loster didn''t hurt him. He advertised in this gourmet city, usually thousands of guineas. The specific number depends on the quantity and weather. It''s definitely too much to give 10000 guineas according to loster''s weight. Hearing what loster said, Aaron was very embarrassed and bowed again. Originally, he thought that loster despised himself and would lose his job. This is a common thing. I didn''t expect loster to be so generous. "Thank you, sir. I''ll send the advertising list to you." "All right, just do it honestly!" Loster didn''t care much about such things. Just as loster was trying to hurry him to hand out the leaflets, he heard a slight voice. "Gollum ~ ~" No dinner? i''m hungry? Aaron was also startled by his voice and looked at loster with strange eyes. I don''t know what to say for a moment. "I''m just about to have dinner. Come and have a try for me!" Loster was too lazy to say anything when he looked at Aaron''s "charming drops". Such people are those who have little work experience and may have a little social phobia. For unfamiliar people, the more you talk to him, the more nervous he becomes. He also knows this kind of people very well. He has met many such people before working in hotels. This kind of person is often willing to go against the trend, free, honest and easy to bully. He has always been unable to refuse what others have decided. So loster decided the matter directly. After saying that, he turned directly back to the kitchen and wanted to cook some wonton that had not been cooked just now. Aaron was really at a loss at this time. What should he do now? Should he leave. If you leave, the boss is angry. Can you still work? What if you charge for dinner? This is a restaurant. You must pay for dinner! He doesn''t have a penny on him. Looking at what loster has begun to cook, the taste is also very fragrant. Aaron also swallowed his saliva quietly. Even his already hungry stomach is even more hungry. Why don''t you wait and discuss with the boss about deducting it from his salary? Ten thousand guineas should be able to pay for the food. Aaron also relaxed a lot, but soon he had all kinds of strange anxiety. What if the boss didn''t agree? Will the boss be angry or something. All kinds of strange ideas filled Aaron''s mind, his face seemed to be steaming, and his whole face was red. Loster didn''t know anything about Aaron''s ideas. He just saw Aaron standing in his place with a red face after he cooked the wonton. Said a word directly to him! "What do you think? When it''s cooked, come and eat! " "Yes!" Loster''s voice directly startled Aaron, and he responded to the direct conditional reaction. After that, he was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. But look, Lotte has put the dishes and chopsticks away. Can only slowly come to loster''s side. "Sit down! Shall I invite you? " Looking at Aaron standing nearby, who dared not move at all, loster was speechless and continued directly. When he heard that loster wanted to clear himself, Aaron shook his head and sat directly opposite loster. "You''re welcome. How about tasting it? Tell me if you are dissatisfied! " Looking at Aaron sitting down, loster continued to entertain him. It was just polite. He could see that the little guy was very nervous and didn''t expect Aaron to taste anything. Chapter 8 Aaron was like a robot. Loster shouted and moved. "Yes, thank you, boss!" Although he answered, Aaron just picked up the spoon and didn''t dare to move. He just stared at loster. I dare not eat it if you don''t eat it. This appearance also made loster laugh for a while, and then he began to eat impolitely. Loster suspected that the guy could stare at himself all afternoon if he didn''t eat all the time. For such people, loster doesn''t have any bad feelings, and doesn''t feel any trouble. Everyone will have such a period. However, the length of this period will vary according to different personalities. He tasted the wonton directly. He had eaten the wonton many times. It''s not that bad, but he still had that uncomfortable feeling. I can''t think of the problem for the moment. To tell the truth, loster''s stomach is not very hungry, and he tried a lot in the morning. I''m just afraid that this little boy will be embarrassed. Aaron was relieved to see that loster had started and didn''t notice him. After looking at the bowl of things in front of him, he was surprised to find that each one showed an irregular shape, although he didn''t know what it was? But I can feel that it is made of some kind of flour. He was very curious about something he hadn''t seen before. He just ate a wonton and imported it, just like loster. The wonton wrapped with pork and fresh shrimp was directly bitten open. In an instant, it contained all kinds of fragrance, and the fresh taste was also full of the mouth. Delicious, delicious. Similar words filled Aaron''s mind. He really hasn''t eaten such food. The style of wonton has made him very novel, and the taste fascinates him. And the taste of soup is also very delicious. There were only a dozen wontons in a bowl. Aaron ate them all in less than ten minutes, and there was no soup left. When Aaron returned to God, the bowl was empty. Originally, he wanted to continue the spoon, but there was no wonton left, and the bowl that had finished the soup made him realize the reality. Soon Aaron also remembered what he had just eaten. He was embarrassed again. Although he still wanted to eat and was not full, he was embarrassed to say anything. He had to stop. Pretend to be full. "You haven''t eaten enough yet. Give me the bowl. There''s a little more wonton. I''ll cook it for you!" Who is loster? I can see that he hasn''t eaten enough. Because wonton can''t be kept for a long time, he didn''t cook too much just now. I want to cook more for the little guy when he''s finished. "No, I''m full, boss." When he heard loster talking to himself, Aaron also remembered that his eating appearance must have been seen by the boss just now. Suddenly the whole face turned red again. "Don''t I know if you''re full? You''re welcome. You can''t work until you''re full. " Loster had no intention of going on with him, which would only make him more shy and embarrassed. Just take the bowl in Aaron''s hand. Aaron walked back to the kitchen with embarrassed eyes. In just a few minutes, another bowl of wonton was brought out, and the weight was almost the same as that just now. "Eat and send me an advertisement after eating!" After looking at Aaron with his head down and embarrassed, loster put the wonton directly in front of him. "Thank you, boss." Aaron didn''t know whether he had been seen through by his boss, had given up his struggle, or was tempted by delicious food. There is no shyness now. When loster put wonton soup at his table, he didn''t refuse again. He answered directly and took it. I want to wait. I must recruit more guests for the boss. At this time, a lovely little girl''s voice came from the door. "Well, is the boss there?" Loster directly turned his head and looked at the front desk. I don''t know when there was a lovely little girl standing there, wearing a red dress, and the shoes under his feet were also red. His long blond hair tied out two long ponytails. The whole person looked like a little princess! She made the sound just now. Maybe loster and Aaron sat down to eat. They didn''t look like waiters in the store. Let her think they were guests or something. That''s why he shouted behind the front desk. "Here we are. I''m sorry. I''m the owner of this shop. Do you need anything?" Now that business is here, loster is not sitting next to Aaron. He took away his bowls and chopsticks directly, went back to the kitchen, put them in place, and walked to the front desk, saying as he walked.. However, something strange to loster was that it was only an 11-year-old girl. There was no adult nearby. Just now he thought the adult was outside, but he came to the front desk and looked at it. He didn''t see the existence of the adult.. "Boss, I don''t think it''s true that there are tens of millions of bonuses at your door. If you challenge successfully, you can have tens of millions of bonuses?" In fact, the little blonde girl has long discovered the existence of loster. Before, he thought he was a guest, but he didn''t expect to be the boss. When I saw loster coming to the front desk, I made a sound directly.. It''s obviously for the 10 million bonus.. "If you succeed in challenging the big stomach king, you can only avoid orders. After you succeed in the challenge, you can participate in the competition. The first prize in the competition of the big stomach king is 10 million guineas." Loster did not expect that the little girl in front of him was for the big stomach king. Loster thought it was a child who got lost or something, but now it obviously doesn''t. After hearing her question, I didn''t question anything, but simply told her the rules.. When explaining the reward, don''t forget to mention the punishment and weight.. "But the challenge failed, but you need to pay 100000 guineas. Oh, the challenge is not difficult. Just eat five portions of fabric in our store." While talking, loster thought the little girl looked familiar. I think I''ve seen it somewhere. "No problem. Can we start now?" Unexpectedly, the little girl didn''t respond at all. She responded directly. She just narrowed her eyes and smiled a little, making people look like some treacherous and naughty.. And the whole person looks very confident. As if she didn''t pay attention to the challenge at all. Looking at the smiling little girl squinting in front of him, Rochester really felt that he had met somewhere, but he couldn''t remember. Chapter 9 As he recalled it, he said to the little blonde sister in front of him. "Little sister, is it your adult who wants to challenge? Where has your family gone? " "There''s no one else. I''m here to challenge." The blonde Lori guy didn''t scare Rost, but scared Aaron not far away and choked. Because the distance is not far, Aaron heard the conversation between loster and them just now. This little girl is here to challenge the big stomach King''s noodles for five??? Loster was not surprised at this time, because he seemed to remember who this man was, but he was not sure. Because he doesn''t know whether the TV plot of his previous life is directly related to the plot of the world. At least there has been no gourmet city in his previous life. This place has passed through for a long time. Although he has no chance to find out, he can clearly feel that the people he contacts these days are fresh people. It''s not a cartoon. Bisji seems to be called this name, and loster can''t remember it. One of the masters of a leading role in an animation in a previous life looks like a little Lori, but his real identity is a King Kong Barbie in his fifties. "Big brother, do you seem to know me?" Perhaps some abnormal performances of loster were discovered by bisji, who directly asked loster. At the sound of Ernie sauce, he heard loster''s hair stand upright, but he understood that if he guessed correctly, the little Laurie in front of him was a mother of dozens of years old, who still called others Ernie sauce at an old age. He is only twenty-three years old this year. This feeling really complicates loster. It seems that similar things happened in previous lives. At the age of tens of years, I asked others for a little brother, and then asked others to give a reward. This is better than the world before him. It is definitely a good hand. "No, I just recognize the wrong person. It''s quite like the sister of a friend of mine, but I''m a little curious. Why is the little sister coming to challenge this alone? Is she separated from her family? If you''re hungry and don''t bring money, your brother can invite you to dinner." Since besgie wants to install it, let him install it. Loster doesn''t know if he made a mistake, so it''s not wrong to pretend to be stupid at this time. And blonde Lori didn''t believe a word of what loster said. At this time, I quickly recalled the person in front of me, but there was no clue. She was really bisji, and just now she could obviously feel the man in front of her when she saw herself. For a moment, I was very surprised, as if I knew myself. Then he quickly recovered his calm and calmed down. From his reaction, it can be clearly seen that he is also a master liar. So bisji is not sure whether this guy was lying to himself just now or whether he really just recognized the wrong person. You know, except for the friends in the hunter Association, most people don''t understand her true face. Just now she seemed to have been seen through. Only for a moment, she was a little uncertain. She also explored the person in front of her. She had no ability to read. At most, she was just a person with good physical quality. This also made her a little relieved. The variety of reading ability is the most frightening. It can be said that people without reading ability are delusional to deal with those with reading ability. Only those who are capable of thinking can deal with those who are capable of thinking. This is a common understanding of all mental abilities. "Oh, that''s really great. Thank you, big brother. Big brother is really a good man." Bisji made a lively and lovely little girl''s voice, which had no sense of contradiction to her face at this time. But for loster, who doubts her true face, it can only be said that he has goose bumps all over. He doesn''t want to be a good man. "Then look at what you want to eat. I''ll treat you to eat, and then go home quickly to find your parents! Otherwise, I can help you find it. Don''t run around alone and make them worry. " Loster tried a little. I really want to help. If the little girl really let him treat and go home obediently, it may be a little girl more like him. If it''s really aimed at the big stomach King bonus, it''s estimated to be bisji. I believe there are not so many terrible little girls in the hunter world. After entertaining the little blonde Laurie to her seat, loster asked softly again. "Well, little sister, look what you want to eat. I can prepare it for you." The tone is very kind and easy-going. Lotte can be said to be a friend of women. No matter little Lori or big Royal sister, as long as she is not married, both big and small Lotte will pay his care.. And I don''t care much about whether she is better than gillest.. He just wants to apply for a little. Does the world have anything to do with the previous animation plot. Whether those plot characters really exist, whether their characters and abilities are the same, and whether those plots will really happen like that. If it can be confirmed, it may be a little good for survival in this world in the future.. Don''t tell the story.. It''s very good to know a person''s general character and temperament just by seeing him. "Big brother, why didn''t I see what the little brother ate? What did he eat? It looks good to eat! " Bisji looked at the menu a little and found that it was all noodles. Then he covered the menu. She turned to Los and asked, which really made her very novel. Originally, she only saw activities in this small shop, ate some delicious food, and earned a little prize to enrich her small Treasury.. But now I found a suspected person who knew me and a dish she had never seen. This is also the attraction of success, her attention.. "That''s wonton. I haven''t put it on the menu yet because it hasn''t satisfied me. If you want to eat it now, I can make some for you, but it doesn''t taste very good." At this time, loster has forced himself to calm down. No matter who the person in front of him is, just treat her as a little girl. He also probably remembered bisji''s character. He was very funny when he was old. He liked to tease people she noticed, and he had rich experience as a hunter. Chapter 10 Loster knew very well that if the man in front of him was really bisji and his performance was too abnormal, she would be noticed immediately. So loster can only keep hypnotizing himself. The guy in front of him is a little girl. Little girl, little girl, this guy is a little girl. Anyway, just treat her as an ordinary little girl. "Oh, well, I''d better wait until the big brother is finished. I''d better challenge the big stomach King first." After listening to loster''s words, bisghie continued to pretend to be tender, as if with some disappointment in his tone. Bisji is very confident in observation. As long as the boss really has something to hide, he can definitely find out if he continues to pay attention. "Little sister, do you really want to challenge this big stomach king? If you can''t finish eating, it doesn''t matter whether you punish your brother, but it''s not good to waste food. " After hearing what bisji said, loster also doubted that this guy was bisji, but his face remained unchanged, as if he were talking to a little girl. The tone is completely kidding children. "Don''t worry, big brother. I eat a lot. I can eat five people''s food." At this time, bisji seemed to be addicted to acting and spoke like a shy little girl. When he said that he ate a lot, he seemed to blush and cover his face. "Well, if you really want to challenge, that''s it. If you don''t succeed, I won''t charge you any money, but you have to pack it and take it home. You can''t waste it!" Looking at a serious blonde little Lori, loster can only accept it with an expression that he was defeated by you. "Well, I will. Thank you, big brother." Bisji was also very cooperative and directly agreed. This kind of thing was impossible in her eyes. It''s just the weight of five people. Even if it''s a little more, the weight of more than a dozen people is a piece of cake. "Then wait a minute and I''ll prepare food for you." With that, loster left the table directly, treating her as a guest. Directly back to the kitchen to prepare food for her, big stomach King noodles, there is nothing special, just ordinary seafood ramen. Then Lotte prepared a big bowl, which he bought specially. The food for five people is easy. In only three or four minutes, this big bowl of five people''s Dawei King Ramen has been made. Looking at the large bowl full of seafood Ramen in front of him, loster was also very satisfied. This was the first time he made it. I didn''t miss it. I believe this is something that ordinary people can''t eat at all. Noodles can''t be soaked for too long. Loster doesn''t have any habit of deliberately asking others to wait. He directly picked up this big bowl of food and went straight back to the front hall to come to the blonde little Lori. After putting the huge bowl in front of her, Rochester said. "The king of big stomach Ramen is ready. It will be finished in half an hour. But I forgot to say it before, so I won''t count the time this time, as long as I can finish it. " This really should have a time limit. Before, loster forgot to say it himself, so he didn''t plan to care about anything. Such a noodle dish can be finished in half an hour. If you can''t finish it, it doesn''t make sense to give him another hour or half an hour. "Wow, what a large portion. Thank you, big brother. Don''t worry. I''ll certainly finish it." Biscuit gave a whoa as if he had seen it as a treasure, and then continued to say to loster. "Let''s start!" Loster now seems to be entertaining an ordinary challenger. Anyway, it should be known whether it is bisji or not. If she really succeeds in the challenge, she still needs to register her information. You can contact her later, and she will know her name at that time. "Then I''ll start!" Bisji was also rude. The food was unexpected. The smell alone was very attractive. In the first bite of noodles, bisji also had a comment. Very delicious food. Apart from some food hunters who use special ingredients, bisji believes that only chefs in high-end hotels or old stores can have such skills. Bisji''s way of eating was quite a lady. Even if the food really attracted her, there was no wolfing. She still chews and swallows slowly, but even so, her speed is not slow. Looking at the eating method of blonde Lori, loster also had a dispute in his heart. Nine times out of ten, this guy is bisji. However, I didn''t make any response. With the goal, I may be able to test whether there is a difference between personality and ability, as well as the plot. Although I forgot a lot, I don''t know what the plot is like. But to be clear, yes. While watching bisji eat noodles, loster also took the time to look at Aaron who had finished the wonton next to him. He sat there embarrassed and didn''t know what he was thinking. I thought he wasn''t full yet, but I''m embarrassed to say. Asked loster directly. "What''s the matter? Haven''t you had enough? I''ll prepare another one for you! " He also went to Aaron and took his bowl directly. But this time Aaron also reacted. He grabbed the dishes and chopsticks directly without being shy, and said directly to loster. "No, no, boss, I''m full. I don''t need to prepare it for me. Can I deduct the money for cooking from my salary?" This is what he has been struggling with. He doesn''t know how to say it. "No, it''s just my treat. The cooking hasn''t been completed yet. I won''t charge." Loster smiled and said directly. I wondered. I was tangled with this. I thought what happened to this guy. Although the wonton satisfied Aaron''s appetite, it was not a finished dish in his heart, so he couldn''t charge money, not to mention he didn''t intend to charge money. "How can this be?" When Aaron heard this, he didn''t continue to be "coy" and looked up at loster. "It''s just an unfinished dish, and I asked you to help me taste it, so I''m not going to charge. If you want to eat, you can come back when I finish the menu. Do you understand? " Loster''s tone at this time became a little serious and said to Aaron very seriously. This is his persistence in cooking. It''s only semi-finished and unfinished cooking. It can''t be served on the guest''s table. So he won''t charge. As long as he doesn''t charge, he''s not a guest. Chapter 11 I''m a little depressed these days and I''m not in good shape. I''ll adjust it as soon as possible. I''ll try my best to work two or three hours a day. In addition, I''d like to recommend you the start of the wizard system and send a frozen bird. If you are interested, you can have a look. Chapter 12 In the face of loster''s serious words, Aaron can only accept it honestly and stop talking. His character, completely dare not say no to others. As long as other people decide something, he can''t refuse. "That''s it. Now that you''re full, you can almost start while it''s time for dinner." Rochester hasn''t forgotten his business. Now that he''s full, go to work quickly. After looking at Aaron, who didn''t know what he was thinking and sat in the distance, loster asked again. "What are you waiting for? Aren''t you going to send the bill? " Hearing loster''s words, Aaron finally came out of his brain circuit. Then I realized that I still needed to deliver leaflets. He stood up directly, his little face reddened again and said to loster. "Oh, leaflets. I''m so sorry, boss. I''ll go now." I almost forgot it. Aaron didn''t know what to say. "Go, go." Looking at the silly young man, loster just smiled and urged him to send the bill quickly. What a little boy. After getting loster''s words, Aaron also knew that he had no time to be shy. He took the leaflet that loster had just given him and rushed out of the door. "Big brother is really gentle. He doesn''t look like your family!" Just as loster wanted to clean up the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen, there was a voice behind him. Loster doesn''t have to think about who it is. Are you gentle? Maybe! For this question, loster only flashed in his mind and answered bisghie''s question. "He is not my family, just a child who comes to do part-time work." Turn around and look at bisji. At this time, the five people''s noodles have a rough look. There should be one-fifth less. This is how loster ate so much after talking to Aaron. "Little sister, I didn''t expect that you really didn''t cheat, but just eat as much as you can. Don''t eat bad." This guy in the heart of loster is that bisji didn''t run away. In the back, just check his name and confirm it. During the conversation, loster had cleared the table and took all the dishes and chopsticks, so he was ready to put them back into the kitchen. He didn''t worry about what tricks the little Laurie played. Looking at loster, who walked into the kitchen again, bisji flashed a different color in his eyes, and then continued to pretend to be a little girl. "I see!" After finishing all the dishes and chopsticks, loster returned to the front desk and stared at Bisky. He looked a little pleasing to the eye. During this period, two people came in and wanted to eat, but they left after knowing the price. Let Rochester think about whether to directly post a price list outside. Save others from coming in and asking questions and leaving after asking. Others are embarrassed and they are in trouble. In the next thing, as Rochester expected, the five people''s noodles were not difficult to beat the blonde Lori at all. Loster looked at the time and finished the noodles for five in fifteen minutes. There was no soup left. "Congratulations, little sister. I didn''t expect you to be a big stomach king." "Oh, brother, don''t say that. I''ll be sorry." Looking at the young Laurie in front of him, loster was speechless. "Little sister, I want to take a picture of you. Can I put it in the store? Also, if you want to participate in the big stomach king, then you need to register your information. If the number is enough, I will contact you. " This is what loster thought of temporarily. At that time, it can be posted in the store, and maybe it can attract a little people. For those who are challenging in the future, take a photo as a souvenir, but still look at other people''s own ideas. If you don''t agree, loster won''t force it. "No problem, just shoot if you want. What information do you need to register if you register?" Said besgie. "Just register your name and contact information. If you want to take a picture, please cooperate with me. Pose and I''ll take a picture for you. " "Bisji, I''m bisji kulujia. The contact number is ******************************************************* After bisji reported his name and contact information, loster didn''t show a strange look. He had an idea for a long time, and finally he just made sure. Directly take out the notebook you have already prepared and register your name and contact number. It''s like facing an ordinary guest. After registration, loster took out the phone directly and turned on the camera function, because there was no camera. Fortunately, the pixels of the phone were pretty good, and there should be no problem washing it out later.. "Little sister Biscay, what a lovely name. Well, bisji, it should be these days. After enough eight people are gathered, I will contact you in advance. Next, let''s take a picture. " Bisji is very cooperative, but she has been observing loster. To her curiosity, after this guy had some strange situations at the beginning. There are no other exceptions. This made her wonder if she had made a mistake at the beginning. "Well, little sister bisji, it''s taken. Thank you!!" After saying this, it was as if he had said something wrong. "Oh, sorry, can I call you that? Little sister biscuit! " "Well, yes, I don''t know your name yet! Big brother. " Besgie smiled and said to loster. For her, being tender every day is also one of her pleasures. "I almost forgot. My name is clyt loster. Just call me loster. " "Oh, brother loster." After hearing the name, Bisky gave a long, exaggerated cry, which made loster get goose bumps. Fortunately, he is also a person wandering among the flowers. Such a small matter will not affect his mentality. "Remember to contact me, big brother loster!!" Finally, after chatting with bisgi for a while, loster sent her away. Only her reminder was left. It seems that there is nothing wrong with your idea. The characters in previous life animation exist, but you don''t know how the character, ability and plot are. I have to experiment when I have a chance. It''s still business now. Loster knows very well that he is a weak chicken now. If he wants to participate in the plot of his previous life, he probably won''t come to a good end, and he doesn''t know where the plot is now. He probably remembered a little about the plot, but he really couldn''t remember the timetable at all, so he had to let it go. Chapter 13 After bisji left, the shop in Los Angeles was not so quiet. Instead, more people came. Not long after she left, several waves of people came back. Some just came to see the situation, and some came to ask about the big stomach king. Obviously, they also meant to challenge. They basically had advertising lists in their hands. It seems that Aaron just set out to deliver the advertising list, which is effective. Much better than that ghost TV station. A lot of people came, more than a dozen people, close to 20 people, several groups of people, several people came together. At this time, all the curious onlookers were in front of the front desk of loster''s store. Occasionally ask loster questions and talk to loster!! But no one really wants to challenge or come to eat. No one wants to try it first. Originally, some people wanted to try, but they were worried when they saw that there were no guests in the store, as if they were afraid that loster was a profiteer. "Boss, boss, are you so busy today?" While loster looked at these guys helplessly, a voice came in from outside the store, and then several big men crowded in. "Excuse me, give way, give way!!" After hearing the sound, loster knew it was abduhad. They were coming. I thought they would come in the evening. Because this guy always comes to dinner at night. It was easy for abduhad and his big men to squeeze in, and some people who were squeezed to some pain were dissatisfied. However, looking at the three big men of Hadad, they didn''t say anything. "Mr. hard, you''re here. Are you going to challenge?" Looking at abduhad, loster didn''t forget his duty and directly entertained the guests. As for those who crowded at the door to watch the excitement, loster did not expel them. It was human nature to like to watch the excitement. What''s more, most of the people here come to play. Now there is excitement here, which must be more attractive to them. As long as someone feels good, they will naturally follow suit. Maybe they will stay and let them watch. "Of course, it''s coming. Just the three of us, one for each, that big stomach challenge. Now we''re going to eat you down!!" Abduhad patted his chest very forthright. They didn''t come until noon. They ate a little in the morning to nourish their stomach and maintain a sense of hunger, but they won''t stop eating at all. They are professional and know very well that under such circumstances, they have the best appetite and can eat the most. Special preparation is for loster''s free food and bonus. "Well, I hope you can succeed. Sit down and I''ll equip you now." Lotte first entertained the three abduhad to sit down, smiled at their declaration and blessed them. Then he looked at the onlookers. "Ladies and gentlemen, there''s a challenge now. Why don''t you come in and have a look, and then decide whether to try it or not. Don''t stand in the door. Others think something''s wrong." As a cook, loster believes in coming and being guests. Although some of these people come to see the excitement, they still have the opportunity to turn into guests. Let them in, but now there is no one in the store. Let them block the door all the time. They are not friendly to the people who want to come in later. Some of these people were also a little embarrassed when they heard loster''s words. There were a lot of people blocking the door to watch the excitement. So when loster walked into the kitchen, most people walked directly into the restaurant and wanted to see how loster''s challenge was. These people are obviously a little interested in loster''s challenge. Loster''s kitchen was only covered by a curtain from the front desk. When they came in, loster naturally saw it. This is the first step to success. Anyway, let''s fight for fame first. I have had one experience before. The three Ramen dishes for five people were easily handled by loster. Loster first pulled the Ramen for 15 minutes, then scalded it again, and finally filled it with soup. It''s not that the noodle soup will be soaked and rotten for too long. After finishing the three bowls of ramen for five, loster also immediately took them out of the kitchen. These bowls are specially prepared, a little big, and can only be taken out one by one. "Mr. hard, the challenge time is 30 minutes. If the challenge is successful, it will be free of charge. You can also participate in the next challenge. Is it clear?" After bringing all Ramen to abduhad''s position and getting ready, loster also said slowly. He also took out his mobile phone and checked the time. Abduhad and others, when he brought Ramen up before, were also very conscious and didn''t mess with anything. They just checked the weight and appearance of ramen a little. "No problem, then we can start now." Abduhad didn''t have any opinion about this time limit. He looked at loster taking out his mobile phone to check the time and asked directly. "Since there''s no problem, let''s start. Remember to finish all the food before you''re successful." Looking at abduhad, they are ready, and loster is not ready to drag. The rotten bubble is not delicious. He reminded them when he spoke. With the beginning of the challenge, other people nearby also stared at abduhad''s situation, and several more people came during this period. I didn''t bother loster. It looked like they had been explained by onlookers. I didn''t come directly to loster. I obviously wanted to see the situation. Long ago, when loster brought out ramen, the fragrance at the bottom of the soup had caught some people''s souls. In particular, I want to try how it tastes. Some people who are more confident about their appetite have decided to challenge this big stomach king when they see the weight of loster''s ramen. However, I still want to see what the people in front are like, so no one comes to Los for the time being, just watching quietly. Abduhad ate Ramen very quickly, but the honor was not very good-looking. In only sixteen minutes, with the last mouthful of soup finished, gulat became the first person to finish it. If it hadn''t been for the soup bottom, gulat would have finished the noodles in 13 minutes, and the rest of the minutes could be said to be drinking soup. Fortunately, the bottom of these soups tastes good, otherwise it must be a torture. Chapter 14 The second completion is abduhad. It seems that his strength in eating is quite good. He is only a little slower than gulat and eats it in 17 minutes. The last North was a little slow. It took a full twenty-five minutes to finish it. This is the slowest of the three of them. But it can also be called the king of big stomach. Where do ordinary people finish this big bowl of ramen, not to mention the soup! "Congratulations, three, you have become the top four successful challenges. If you like, let''s register our name and telephone number. After we have enough eight people, I will inform you to participate in the next competition." After seeing that the last north also ate the ramen, loster asked again. Looking around, many people were attracted, and loster knew that his activities were a little successful. If you don''t succeed in spending so much money, you have to think of other ways. "Top four? Has anyone succeeded in the challenge before? " Abduhad heard the meaning of loster''s words at once. "Yes, before you came, one person succeeded in the challenge. A lovely little girl should come to the competition later." Loster didn''t hide it and accepted it at will. "Little girl?" "True or false!" "The boss is not kidding!" "What a little girl!" For the doubts of the people around him, loster took them very seriously and said to them. "I don''t have to lie about such things, okay? And I''ll take part in the later competitions. I''m twelve or thirteen years old. I don''t rule out that I just look young. It takes 15 minutes, faster than you. " During the explanation, he spoke to abduhad and them as if he were attacking them. Fifteen minutes? An ordinary adult man can''t eat up a noodle dish like loster, let alone in half an hour. But it doesn''t look like a joke to look at lotter.. It''s much easier in the future. Loster registered the information for abduhad and planned to invite them to participate in the competition when enough people were gathered. He also offered to take photos with them and explained that they would be posted in the store at that time.. They didn''t refuse it. It''s not a shady thing. It''s just a souvenir. After registration and taking photos, abduhad didn''t stay long and left soon. They may want to go somewhere else.. Loster also succeeded in transforming some customers from the onlookers. Three people were curious to challenge the five person ramen, but asked the price of loster in advance. Obviously, I didn''t have the idea of success, but I was attracted by curiosity. Finally, the three finished a large meal of noodles for five together. Many people are also attracted by the taste just now. They also stay and order bowls of noodles. They don''t think it''s expensive any more. Only one person really came to challenge. Although he finished eating, it took more than 30 minutes, nearly 40 minutes, and the challenge failed. Finally, I can only regret to pay 100000 guineas. However, he was not dissatisfied. Instead, he praised the taste of loster''s noodles. Originally, he just came to play and try his limits. Most of them are still a little forced to count their meals!! Now in this situation, the first day of this activity is a good start. It''s much better than not being famous before.. With the atmosphere of the gourmet capital, if this can be done in the next few days, I believe it will soon become famous. One day, loster calculated that he sold more than 30 ramens, including some ingredients he bought later. This was the first time that the ingredients were sold out. Aaron is also responsible for selling so many dishes today. After he sent out the advertising list and loster paid him, he left him to invite him to dinner. This made him a little embarrassed, so he went out to help the lotra people in the evening. He really brought him a few people, and he took the initiative to stay to help when he saw that the Lotte store was busy. He didn''t go back until he sold out the materials just now. Of course, he wouldn''t be stingy. He directly offered him a little more salary and asked him to continue to help tomorrow. At the end of the day, Aaron''s performance is also seen in his eyes. He is diligent and works very hard. The only bad thing is that he is a little shy. This is not a problem. This kind of thing always takes time to experience.. And the big stomach King challenge, no one behind succeeded again. There are still four people behind. It seems that there are not so many real big stomach kings. It may also be that loster''s shop is not famous and no one comes.. Some of them can finish the ramen, but they can''t stand that big bowl of soup. Some people finish it, but they also overtime. A large number of people can be regarded as making a lot of interesting jokes, attracting some people and making the restaurant in Los Angeles more popular.. In this way, the challenge will last for a few days.. As long as he can attract people and others are willing to try loster''s cuisine, he is still very confident to keep some people. The improvement of business was expected by loster. If he didn''t have enough skills, he wouldn''t plan to open his own shop, but continued to study. What really surprised him was that his system task was finally completed. When he opened the store before, he got a task to get satisfaction.. However, the harvest progress was very slow in the past few days. I thought it would take a few more days, but I didn''t expect it to be completed in one day today.. The satisfaction value harvested in one day today is even higher than that in the previous few days. The satisfaction value harvested a little more than 1000, which directly brings the satisfaction value of loster to 1663.. I have already completed the task of loster, and the reward is good! [congratulations to the host for completing the newcomer task: reward "Navy six styles".] "Navy six" Is it something from another world? Is this the power of the heavenly system? Can you get something from another world? Loster thought crossing the world was its ability! This also makes loster know that he has underestimated the ability of the system.. Loster felt something in his consciousness, as if there was really something more about the six style exercise methods and skills. In addition to task reward, there is also the use of satisfaction value, as if it is the real function of opening the system now.. Chapter 15 Satisfaction value can be used to improve your physical fitness and skill proficiency. Just like yourself, if you encounter any problems when learning cooking, you can also use satisfaction value for analysis. And the ability of the Navy''s six types has been obtained, which is just the way it is used. As for the current physical quality of loster, let alone the introduction, he can''t even cast it. Loster''s situation is probably like the brain has learned, but loster''s body can''t keep up with this operation. In a word, this satisfaction value is essential in both cooking and improving your combat effectiveness. Another function is to extract things from all over the world, but you still have to spend a satisfactory value to buy them. It''s a purchase, but what the system prompts is to materialize the analysis of the extracted items. "It seems that I have to get more satisfaction." After knowing the function of satisfaction value, loster thought silently. After tidying up everything in the store, loster finally had some time to take a good look at some changes in the system. [host: clyt loster.] Physical fitness: superior to others£¨ 0.5%£© [cooking level: three star chef.] [special ability: none.] [skill: Navy six.] [satisfaction value: 1663] It''s not much different from the previous ones, that is, the satisfaction value has increased, and the experience bar is displayed on the physical fitness side. You can check how much you''re still poor and can be upgraded. However, the Navy six style that loster expected most disappointed him. He couldn''t use it for the time being. This kind of superhuman ability!! When he got the relevant knowledge of the six forms, loster also knew that he could not use it according to his current physical condition. Sure enough, it shows that it is a skill that can''t be used in the Navy''s six styles. Insufficient preconditions, which means that loster''s physical quality is too poor to use the Navy''s six forms, even one of them. Forcibly using it will only hurt yourself. Finally, loster thought about it and tried to use some satisfaction values. With only a satisfaction value of more than 1000, it is naturally impossible for loster to draw anything, and it is estimated that he can''t draw anything good, and there is no satisfaction value to buy. So I directly chose to improve my physical quality. Now I can only improve this. My physical quality is not up to standard, and loster can''t improve the proficiency of the Navy''s six styles. After the choice was improved, the satisfaction value of loster decreased by 1000 points. Loster just didn''t know that a warm stream came out of his body, flowing in loster''s body, but it disappeared in just a few seconds. After disappearing, loster looked at his physical fitness, which was directly improved by 1%, more than he had before. Feeling the powerful power from his body, Rochester had a feeling that he could kill himself with one punch. However, it is a pity that the Navy''s six styles still cannot be used. Even now, such a body cannot be used. How high is the requirement for this ability. There is no indication when it can be used. This makes loster a little helpless. His physical quality before can be said to be the top in his previous life. Now after improvement, it can be said that everyone in his previous life can be comparable to him. But in these superpower worlds, even the minimum requirements of a skill have not been met. For such a situation, loster has no bad ideas. He is very lucky to get the system and run to other worlds. Others dare not think of it. Loster soon adjusted his mentality and planned to continue to brush some satisfaction values tomorrow to improve his strength. No matter where you are, there is no wrong choice to improve your strength and viability. Only their own strength is strong enough, their own safety can be guaranteed, and they can go to places that ordinary people can''t go and find delicious food that others can''t find. The next day, loster still opened a shop early in the morning to buy ingredients. Today, the difference is that Aaron came to help early in the morning. It was agreed yesterday that Aaron is here to help all day, which is equivalent to doing chores and everything, with a salary of 30000 guineas a day. Perhaps influenced by yesterday, some guests came this morning, but not many, but only a few. It''s already very good. Like before, Los has a guest at the end of the day. Thank God. Others came to see if anyone came to the big stomach king to challenge. Obviously, the news came out a little yesterday, and someone came to ask from time to time. Many of these people don''t eat by themselves. They just come to watch the excitement. Loster didn''t feel much about it. He needed heat originally. After seeing off a guest, loster looked at the time. It was already more than nine o''clock, and it was almost ten o''clock. He thought about asking Aaron to go out and deliver some advertising lists. He came back before lunch, just when there were more customers. "Aaron, you''re going to deliver some flyers now and come back before lunchtime." "OK, boss, I''ll go now." After a day together, Aaron is not as shy as before, but he is still very shy. After watching Aaron leave, loster looked at the store and there were only two guests left. This morning, he also increased his satisfaction value by more than 200 points, making his satisfaction value reach 936. He was still dozens of points away from improving his strength. In this way, we can harvest about 1000 points of satisfaction at the end of the day, and we should be able to increase some popularity later. As long as the system does not increase the price, loster is confident that he will improve his physical quality to a higher level within two months. Loster thought there should be no guests now. He wanted to go to the kitchen and continue to try to make his wonton. After all, there was not much time. He wanted to sell the wonton in a few days. But at this time, a tall, thin, beautiful young woman came in. Her temperament is also very good, giving people a little fresh feeling. There are many people around her. All shooting at her with a mobile camera. Star? Although confused, Rochester will not forget to entertain the guests. "Welcome, please come in." After hearing loster''s words, the young woman who seemed to be a star did not enter the store to find a seat. Instead, she looked at loster and asked. "Hello, boss. My name is Ruth. I watched TV yesterday and said there were activities here, right? The first one can get a bonus of 10 million guineas!" The tone is very calm and confident. Obviously, he is also very interested in loster''s 10 million bonus. Chapter 16 "Yes, but there is still a small challenge ahead. You need to finish the big stomach King Ramen in our store within 30 minutes. Even if the challenge is successful, ramen can be free of orders and participate in the later competitions. A total of eight players will be selected. The first one can get a reward of 10 million guineas." After hearing this, loster immediately understood that the woman was challenging the big stomach king, but she didn''t doubt anything. Bisi guitar had seen it before, and there was no doubt that an adult woman came to challenge. She directly introduced the rules to her. He is very welcome to those who come to challenge, and she should be a little popular. Maybe he can win over some people. During the introduction, loster also took out those advertising lists and directly handed one to her, which introduced the rules and bonuses of the activity in detail, which was added later.. After receiving the advertisement, Ruth looked at the rules carefully, gave it to the photographer, took a picture, and said a few words to the camera. "Look, this is the challenge of big stomach King activity we saw last night. We''re here now to try if we can succeed." After talking to the camera, he looked at his mobile phone as if he saw something interesting and smiled. He should be interacting and joking with fans. But it came back quickly. "Boss, I''m sorry. I''m broadcasting live. Can you see this?" "Yes, but don''t disturb the other guests in the store." Give him free advertising, loster naturally won''t care, but don''t disturb his guests. "That''s good. Thank you, boss. I''m going to challenge the big stomach King ramen. Please prepare one for me!" After getting the boss''s permission, Ruth is also very satisfied, but in her eyes, promise is a very normal thing. It''s a free advertisement. "You understand the rules!" Loster also had to say the rules in advance. He didn''t continue until he saw Ruth nodding clearly. "That''s good. Find a seat and I''ll prepare Ramen for you!!!" After entertaining them, loster also went straight back to the kitchen to prepare the food for her. This is already familiar. It took only a few minutes to finish the big stomach King ramen. Directly to the front restaurant, Ruth''s arrival really attracted many people. In addition to the two finished guests, many people were also attracted to come in and watch Ruth. There seems to be her fans. Miss Ruth was very experienced in talking to those curious people. Obviously, I''m very used to such things. "Please, Miss Ruth, get ready. I''m going to start timing." Loster said to Ruth slowly after he came to Ruth and put down the ramen. "Well, everyone, I''m going to start a challenge. Let''s see what the handsome boss''s cooking is like!" When she heard loster''s words, Ruth nodded and said to the camera and several nearby fans who were chatting with her. "That''s it." Loster looked at Ruth and nodded to herself to start. Loster directly announced the start, and then pressed the timer. "Well, ramen is very refreshing. It''s hand ramen, and the craft is good. The ingredients are fresh. It should be something in the morning market. The soup is also very delicious. It''s specially prepared, which can be regarded as the chef''s level." After a few bites, Ruth didn''t hurry to finish it quickly. Instead, he explained to the camera and his fans, and then commented. He looked very experienced and could see that he often made such videos. I still have time to look at my mobile phone and check the comments of my fans. This performance made Rochester want to invite some food bloggers. After another mouthful of noodles, Ruth saw a comment and replied directly. "Where there is, I definitely don''t charge money. You know I eat very honestly. I say it''s delicious if it''s delicious. I won''t evaluate anything if it''s not my appetite. Just eat quietly. Everyone knows it!!" "New friends, click the collection subscription. Don''t lose your room next time." "But it''s not unreasonable to say that the boss gave me money. As long as I win the first place, I''ll take our handsome boss''s 10 million guineas and give you a red envelope." While talking, Ruth also threw a color at loster, and the camera also looked at loster. Loster was speechless and smiled at the camera. It didn''t mean anything. He just looked at the situation in front of him quietly. This guy is really not in a hurry. He has been interacting with his fans. Is he really so confident in himself? Or I didn''t intend to succeed, just for fun. Without loster''s response, the camera can only continue to turn back and look at Ruth. Ruth continued to chat with her fans and eat ramen. The whole person was very relaxed. When chatting, I didn''t forget to interview loster, or I may have no good reason to talk to fans. Come and talk to loster. "Boss, were you a chef before you were so good?" "Boss, my fans say you are so handsome. Have you found a girlfriend?" "Boss, do you really have the confidence to take back so much money for activities all at once?" Ruth was so familiar that she asked loster several questions. Looking at the camera coming again, Ruth showed a poor look, as if she was afraid that Lotte would not answer the question. "I didn''t say where I worked before. There''s nothing to say. I don''t have a girlfriend. I have confidence!" Loster''s answer is very simple. If it''s an ordinary case, he may still be in the mood to hook up with Ruth. But facing the camera, and still in their own restaurant, this situation is really a little not so suitable. "The boss looks so cold!" Ruth listened to loster''s answer and looked at him pitifully. It was obvious that she was not so satisfied with his answer. However, I haven''t seen who and what kind of woman loster is. It''s impossible for him to win if she pretends to be poor and cute. "There are fifteen minutes left." Loster directly reminded her that she didn''t eat slowly. She ate about two fifths in fifteen minutes. But there''s not much left. She may not be able to finish eating when she''s chatting like this. Chapter 17 "I see, boss. Dear viewers, in order not to lose face, for my 10 million guineas and for your red envelope, I have to refuel now. I won''t chat first. Bosses give me a subscription! " Ruth responded to loster first, and then sold it to the camera. Maybe it''s because of her work. Ruth is also quite a playwright. She is coquettish and cute. She is proficient in everything. After continuing to say a few words to her fans, Ruth really stopped chatting and began to eat noodles seriously. The remaining three fifths were all eaten in just eight minutes, and there was no soup left. It''s really an amazing amount of food, and it''s beautiful to watch such a beauty eat. I can see that Ruth must have a lot of fans. "Congratulations, the challenge is successful. This face will be free. If we want to participate in the later competition, we need to register our name and contact information. If there are enough eight people, I will contact you. If I can, I want to take a picture and put it in the store." After watching Ruth solve the big bowl of ramen, loster said directly to her. "Ah! Is the boss so direct? Just met, I need my contact information and take photos. I hate it ~ ~ " Ruth heard loster''s words and said shyly. They also sell cute to their cameras, as if loster was some strange corn character. Looking at Ruth, who was possessed by the playwright, loster didn''t respond at all. "So is Miss Ruth going to give up the next game?" Play, play and play. Loster is still very serious about cooking. In particular, this activity is also related to his business behind him. Ruth looked at loster speechless. It seemed that it was from the steel factory. She wouldn''t cooperate at all. "Of course not. I''m just kidding. The boss is so serious that he can''t find a girlfriend. Here you are. Register ~ ~" With Ruth''s disgusting expression on her face, loster got her contact information and took a picture of her. As before, he was ready to put it in the store together. For Ruth''s dislike, loster didn''t explain anything. For the serious cook, he wouldn''t talk to girls during working hours. If it was at other times, maybe he didn''t mind joking, but at this time, there were already guests, and there was no time to play with her at all. It''s not a good cook to throw guests down and do other things. After solving Ruth''s problem, Ruth also recommended loster''s cuisine to her shooting team and asked them to order a ramen in loster''s store to try it. Obviously, loster''s craft was also recognized by Ruth. What do you say? Although loster is a straight man of steel, the food is still good. In this regard, loster also ignored him. It doesn''t matter whether steel is steel or not, as long as there are guests. Some people who had been waiting around for a long time were also attracted. Many people stayed, and the growth of guests made Rocher a little late for a time. For a chef, even if more than a dozen guests come at one time, he has no problem. But he is not only responsible for cooking, he has to be responsible for the past. When the guest left, the new guest had no place to sit. He still needed to clean up the table and so on, so it gave loster a headache for a while. Luckily Aaron came back in time, he stabilized the situation. And popularity can really attract people. When new guests come, they see a lot of guests in the store. They don''t dislike the cheap and expensive price. This is the so-called crowd effect. Seeing so many people eating, the taste must be good, and this place is the capital of delicious food. It is normal to see several small shops with good taste and high prices. Many people who come here like to find such a small shop. As for what people dislike after eating, loster is still very confident in his craft. Loster felt that if there was a guest whose skills could not be satisfied, the guest would spend 10000 guineas, and there would be no one who could meet him anywhere. Today''s Day is unprecedented. It''s more lively than yesterday. It''s only more than eight o''clock. Loster''s materials are almost sold. Or he bought dozens of ingredients among them. According to loster''s calculation, it should have sold about 100 copies today. If it is an ordinary ramen shop, the sales volume can only be said to be ordinary, or even a little low. However, according to the price of loster, can it be calculated according to the general price. And it''s not famous before the new store. It''s only popular for many days. It''s good. According to loster''s calculation, his profit today should be more than 700000 guineas. 700000 a day, even if the passenger flow behind is similar, there must be 20 million guineas a month. In these small shops in the gourmet capital, it is very wonderful. However, this is nothing for yulos. What really surprises him is the satisfaction value. This really surprised him. Today, his satisfaction reached more than 3500 points. More than 2000 satisfaction values were raised in one day. What a harvest. It''s not in vain. "Let''s do it today. It''s hard for you. I''ll prepare dinner and you can stay and eat together." Today is a great harvest. Of course, loster won''t treat his heroes badly. Looking at Aaron cleaning the table and cleaning things, loster said to him. Although we can certainly make more money if we continue to sell now, we don''t have any food materials. We can''t sell much when we sell food materials again. Simply close the store and continue to try to make wonton to his satisfaction. "OK, thank you, boss." Loster looked at the materials he had left and finished two bowls of ramen in a few minutes. I was going to try to make wonton by the way, but forget it. I''d better try to make it myself after Aaron leaves. It''s not his style to entertain others with semi-finished products. When loster finished the ramen and came out, Aaron had cleaned up the table and sat on one of the tables. Loster went directly to Aaron, put a bowl of ramen in front of him and chatted with him. "You did a good job today. Why are you so shy now." "Sorry, boss!" Loster''s voice directly woke Aaron immersed in his own world. He thought it was loster''s dissatisfaction with him and apologized directly. Look, delost is a little speechless. Originally, loster didn''t want to take care of it, but it seems that Aaron is really very good these two days. He works hard and stands hard. He was busy all day without eating or complaining. This gave loster a little idea. Chapter 18 "Sorry what? I''m praising you! " Loster sat down and said. "Yes, sorry, thank you, boss." Look at Aaron as if I was wrong and wronged. How can a person be so shy? Loster hesitated and asked. "Would you mind telling me about you?" "My situation???" Aaron was a little confused. "Yes, in your case, I don''t think you need to work like this! What happened at home? " To understand Aaron''s situation, first rule out whether something happened at home. "En ~ ~" "What''s the matter? If it''s inconvenient, let''s eat noodles. It won''t taste good if we soak it for too long! " Looking at Aaron who didn''t know what to say, loster didn''t force him. If it''s an ordinary thing, there''s nothing to ask. If it involves the privacy Aaron doesn''t want to say, he can''t force him. "There''s nothing hard to say. The conditions in my family are good. I really don''t need to work like this. It''s just ~ my character has some problems, so my father asked me to exercise." Although Aaron murmured in a low voice, he understood everything. Probably an adult in his family. He is not young, but he is too introverted and wants to change him, so he introduces him to work everywhere and asks him to go for an interview. If you succeed, there will be rewards. If you don''t succeed, there will be some punishment. As soon as you open your mouth, Aaron let go and said everything about him. The first time I saw loster, he also encountered a punishment. The punishment at home didn''t hit him or anything. He was hungry, so he didn''t eat when he saw loster. But I also taught him something according to the situation he met.. We must learn to communicate and do something we can''t do before, so that we can have rewards and no punishment. Listening to Aaron''s introduction, loster thought his parents were interesting people. This is how to educate children. After Aaron had finished speaking, Rochester interrupted. "If nothing happens at home, what do you think of the future? Do you think it has changed? " "Ideas?" Aaron looked very slim. He thought for a moment and shook his head. His character is that kind of obedience and resistance. His parents have always helped him plan, let him learn what to learn, and let him do what to do. Just like this time, although his parents let him out like this, he couldn''t stand it, but he didn''t have the mind to refuse, so he had to come out according to their ideas. As for what he needs and wants to do, Aaron has never had such an idea. "If you have enough time, do you want to stay temporarily? It''s not the temporary worker mentioned yesterday. It''s really staying to help. Helping in the restaurant should be good for your character change. If you''re interested in cooking, I can teach you later, how!" This is the idea of loster. With more guests today, it''s a little difficult for him alone. Based on his affection for Aaron, he wanted Aaron to stay directly. I thought there was something wrong with his family and he was short of money. That''s very sure. But in Aaron''s current situation, loster doesn''t know if he will stay. Whether he agrees or not, let''s fight for it, so as not to find someone else. Even if someone is willing to come, he may not be able to see it. In terms of manpower, loster believes that it is not difficult to find when the popularity comes up and the salary is in place. He was also serious about teaching him cooking. He knew he couldn''t stay in the restaurant all the time. There are countless delicious foods waiting for him in the world. A true gourmet will not stop looking for delicious food. So in his life, loster was either looking for food or on the way to food. Aaron was excited by loster''s words. Aaron was also very curious about loster''s cuisine, but he never made up his mind. He seemed to have some ideas, and loster didn''t urge him. "Let''s have noodles first. You can think about it. Don''t be so anxious to reply." Finally, after eating noodles and sending Aaron away, Aaron still didn''t give his answer. Loster could see that Aaron was very interested in his cooking. But maybe it''s because he won''t make his own decisions for so many years, so he won''t make his own decisions this time. He suggested that he needed to go home and ask his father. As for this idea, loster naturally agreed. After Aaron left, loster also started his own business. First of all, he should improve his strength. Loster thought for a moment or gave up the idea of extracting things. Although the extraction ability is very attractive, his introduction is also very clear. After extraction, you still need to spend satisfaction value to buy. If you don''t buy for 24 hours, it will disappear. If he gets something good but can''t buy it, loster believes he will be very angry. So give up. So now the most useful thing for loster is to improve his physical quality. With loster''s satisfaction disappearing, he can clearly feel that his physical quality is improving. It is still the strange warm current, like a mysterious energy that is nourishing loster''s muscles, bones, skin and cells. The comfortable feeling of strength improvement made him feel so cool that he stopped breathing. It was more comfortable at that moment than at that time. Until all the energy was used up, loster found that only a minute had passed, but it seemed that a long time had passed in his consciousness. Feeling the change of his body, it may be that the change is too big, and loster can''t feel good for a while. However, the system shows that his current physical fitness is. Physical fitness: superior to others 4.5% Every time he sees this experience bar, Rochester has a feeling of being hit, which makes him very aware that he is still far from it. Looking at his body, some fishy impurities filled his whole body. This fishy smell was even more disgusting than sweat. In addition, he also felt a sense of hunger, and it was not weak, as if he hadn''t eaten a meal all day. You know, he eats three meals normally and has just eaten a large bowl of noodles. Even so, he still feels this when he improves his strength. It seems that the energy consumption of the body is not low. Chapter 19 At this time, although he was hungry and wanted to eat, he was endured. Now he was hungry, but he was not unbearable. The smell of his body was unbearable. The kitchen has a special meaning for him. Loster will never enter the kitchen like this... This forced loster to go straight to the bathroom to take a bath, and the meal was still waiting for a while. While taking a bath, loster also found a good thing. He can clearly feel that his body can use the six forms. Although there are only three of them. Pointing gun, iron block, shaving, loster tried and was able to use these three moves. The body will not feel too reluctant to use it. It will not feel too reluctant. Of course, it is not able to use it completely at will. The other three moves either failed or felt too reluctant. His body couldn''t stand it, so he gave up. The power of surpassing mortals, ah, such power, made loster''s mood a little excited, and he couldn''t help using his finger gun several times. He directly poked several holes in the wall of his bathroom. Although it was not deep, it was barely poked in. Looking at the holes in front of him, loster somehow had a very superior feeling. In addition, the pain is his own hands. He has nothing to do with poking his fingers at the wall. Although he has succeeded, the pain of his fingers is so cool that he wants to suffocate. It seems that although the body has experienced strengthening, the pain will still be painful. This power can be pierced through walls, and ordinary people''s bodies can''t stop it at all. According to his memory and tips given by the system, these three moves can only be regarded as barely getting started, just some foundation, and can''t exert too much power. If you want to improve, in addition to your own exercise, you can also use the satisfaction value to improve, but you only need 10000 satisfaction values. Ten thousand satisfaction value, if it is based on the one-day operation of loster, it will take four or five days, which is not much. However, according to the experience value of 10000, Los can improve his physical fitness by 10% ten times. It feels a little worthless, but it seems wrong to think about it. Experience and skill improvement is essential, but your physical quality is still too weak, so it seems that physical quality is more important. After thinking about it, loster decided to focus on improving his physical quality for the time being and exercise himself first. Looking at the remaining more than 500 satisfaction values, nothing can be done. After determining his current strength, loster also quickly solved his personal hygiene problems. Next, there''s business. Except that he''s still very hungry, Rocher hasn''t forgotten that his wonton recipe hasn''t been solved yet. We must continue to test the wonton. Now the wonton is a little substandard. It tastes too mixed. He has tried to change several recipes, but they are useless. They are still almost the same. After taking a bath, loster went straight to the kitchen and continued to test his wonton recipe. But it''s a pity that one night can''t make him succeed. No matter how he tries, he always has a strange feeling. I always feel that the smell is covered by something.. Although the current formula tastes good, ordinary people can''t eat anything, but when they encounter real food, they can eat it as soon as they eat it. This wonton recipe really distracted loster. He was thinking about it all night until he got up and opened a shop the next day. Loster didn''t sleep at all. "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Can I help you? " After opening the store, loster was basically thinking about this formula in addition to entertaining guests. Even Aaron could see the way he was haunted. "There''s nothing, just thinking about a formula." Loster didn''t think much, then looked at Aaron nearby and asked. "The last time you ate wonton, did you feel a strange feeling? It''s like eating something, but it doesn''t taste." Aaron thought about this question, but he didn''t say it very well. "It seems to feel a little..." "What do you think is missing?" "It doesn''t seem to say what''s missing. It feels like what''s more?" Aaron racked his brains and finally said something that made loster remember. "Oh? What''s more? " It''s true that those who are in the game and onlookers are clear. Loster is also a little speechless. He actually made such a mistake. At this time, loster had thought of what it was, and now the question was just to test Aaron. Aaron can eat it like this. He can see that his taste is very good. "More, more." Looking at Aaron muttering, but he couldn''t say the answer, and loster wasn''t in a hurry. Look, there are no guests now. He said directly to him. "Well, let''s have lunch. I''ll make you one. Have a look!" Before Aaron could react, loster went straight into the kitchen, leaving Aaron alone in the front hall. Someone just came to entertain. Before long, just a few minutes later, loster came out with two bowls of wonton and put them in front of Aaron. "Let''s try. What''s the difference between the two bowls." The bowl on the left is the pork and shrimp wonton he has been preparing these days, which is also a dish he was particularly good at making in his previous life. On the right is the pork wonton with vegetable juice he just changed. After Aaron''s reminder, loster also remembered that every time he ate wonton, he felt like eating shrimp meat, but he didn''t feel like eating shrimp. Such a situation will give people a dull feeling. It''s like eating rotten meat and clay. This feeling is also discovered by loster. It is the mismatch between shrimp and pork because he still doesn''t understand the ingredients of the world. Although there are many similarities, there are still some different things. No wonder it doesn''t matter how loster changes the formula and seasoning. This vegetable juice pork wonton was changed by loster''s idea just a few minutes ago. Although he is better at making pork and shrimp wonton, it is not the other wonton. During the cooking these days, he also found a dish made into vegetable juice, which should be matched with those black mountain scattered pigs to make wonton. This is also the idea he had before, that is, he has been stuck in pork and shrimp wonton, so he hasn''t tried it. Chapter 20 "How''s it going?" Looking at Aaron eating a few of the two bowls of wonton, loster looked at him and asked. "Do you feel it?" Originally, Aaron couldn''t react when he heard loster''s words. When loster said the second sentence, he replied directly. "Shrimp?" "It seems that your taste is really good. Yes, it''s shrimp meat. Without the shrimp meat that is blocked, how does it taste?" "It''s really a little better than this one. Although both of them are delicious, if you eat them together, you can obviously feel the delicious without shrimp!!" Aaron was also a little happy at this time. His taste was praised by loster. "I really want to thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I might have to think about it for a few days." This time, with Aaron''s help, Rochester completed the formula, and he praised Aaron without stinginess. It''s also very good to make the recipe a few days in advance, and he also understands Aaron''s character. People with such character have to praise him more. Slowly, he will have self-confidence. If he keeps hitting him, he may collapse one day. "Where there is, even if not, Mr. loster can think of a way." Aaron is still so shy. It can be seen that he is a little happy to be praised by loster continuously, but he is still a little shy. "Well, praise you for being shy. Have a good meal and have a rest. There should be a lot of guests in the evening." Looking at Aaron who was "shy" and forgot to eat, loster touched his head and said. "En ~ ~" The day passed quickly, and it was more than nine o''clock. Loster almost sold out the ingredients prepared today, leaving only some he specially left behind. Because I have made preparations for today, and I have prepared more ingredients. Today''s harvest is also quite good. It seems that my reputation has been played out a little. Johnny''s profit should be about one million, which is nothing. The satisfaction value has increased by more than 3800, plus more than 500 yesterday, which means that loster''s physical quality can be improved to a higher level. It''s 3% a day and almost a level after a month. It''s really not slow!! Even Rocher, who basically focuses on food, has some expectations. After seeing Aaron off, loster looked forward to returning to the bathroom. After having an experience, he was also very clear that improving his strength would also remove impurities in his body. Sure enough, with the leakage of those body impurities, loster could take a bath. Physical fitness: superior to others 8.5% With the current body of loster, those world records in previous lives are easily surpassed. The ability of the six forms, iron block, has been tried. It can be used directly, but it is not proficient. Paper painting still can''t be used. I feel that this move has very high requirements for physical quality and control. The moon step is barely usable, but it''s just floating in the air for a while or two. You don''t have to think about walking in the air. He fell for a test. Time passed quickly, and two days passed quickly. At this time, loster was out in a little dark park to train his six styles. It took him a lot of time to find this place. The advantage is that it is relatively remote and there are no people. It seems to be deserted. If someone comes, he just stops training or leaves. After coming to this world, loster also understood that it was not just good cooking to survive in this world. In other words, it''s the same in any world. Unless you don''t fight or rob, you don''t want anything, you may be able to live an ordinary life. But loster is not that kind of person. In the future, he still wants to find a lot of delicious food and will certainly come into contact with a lot of valuable things. At that time, his own strength was the foundation of his life. Therefore, in addition to improving his cooking skills, loster''s strength is also part of his training. Basically, he spends more than three hours a day to master his six style skills. A lot has happened in these two days. The first thing is about the restaurant. Even though the number of challenges of the big stomach king has been collected, loster also sent out a notice that the number is enough and there will be no more big stomach King ramen. In addition, several live food broadcasts and a host were specially found, and the advertisement was also sent out. When the king of the stomach starts, loster will invite some onlookers to eat wonton for free.. This is also the main thing. Everyone likes free things. At that time, as long as wonton meets their appetite, it will certainly leave a lot of people.. In order to have enough staff on the day of the competition, loster has recruited two waiters to serve the dishes. When the popularity comes up, the recruiter is still very simple. Aaron told him to move wherever he needed and help everywhere.. As for the contestants, loster has also notified them all. The time is tomorrow noon. They are also satisfied. And tomorrow, loster wants to specialize in this activity, so he won''t be open.. Everything is ready, and now loster just has to wait.. Another thing is about Aaron. Maybe Aaron consulted with his family. Aaron''s family came to thank loster yesterday and said Aaron asked him to take care of himself.. Although he said so, loster himself understood that he said it to thank him. In fact, he also had the idea to see who he was. What''s more, it''s incredible that Aaron''s family is not a gourmet capital. They just come to travel. So it was the couple who took their little daughter to travel and let Aaron go to work by himself. This makes loster think wrong. He thought they were locals.. So the end result was that the three of them went home and left Aaron to loster. It''s really a parent with a big heart. We had a meal together today and left some contact information. It was loster who took Aaron to see them off. However, this is also the result that loster and Aaron want. The relationship between loster and Aaron is quite good these two days. Aaron was also satisfied that he was so shy at first. Although he was very shy sometimes, he couldn''t change it for the time being. But there has been progress.. Loster wanted to teach Aaron''s craft and give him the restaurant so that he could run around. The last thing is about loster himself.. Chapter 21 The satisfaction gained in the past two days is still very much. The popularity of the store has not decreased at all, but has improved a little. Now it is a great restaurant. Loster now has 6456 satisfaction points left. The physical fitness reached 10.5%. He has no intention of increasing for the time being. The first reason is that 10.5% of his physical fitness is enough for him to use these six moves completely. He has begun to try to practice and get used to these moves. The second reason is that he found that his physical quality has improved rapidly. He can''t control the power and speed. It''s always easy to make mistakes and affect his cooking skills. After his special promotion, when he practiced cooking, he broke a ramen during ramen, which can be said to be something he had never done since he graduated. So loster temporarily gave up the idea of continuing to improve his strength. Although it is not impossible to continue to grow, it is not necessary. Let''s wait until he is used to this body. Moreover, he has six types of exercise, which also has a good improvement in his ability to control his body. Loster''s physical habit is still very fast these days. As for the satisfaction value, it''s also good to stay for the time being. Maybe you can also extract whether there are any good things. He can''t break into the world by relying on the six styles. The world is not so weak. Loster''s practice is also gradual. He doesn''t intend to practice the six styles together, but one by one. In the past few days, loster is basically practicing shaving. The other five moves are put down for the time being. Speed is the most important. If something happens, he can still run if he can''t fight. After all, the world''s martial arts, the only thing that can''t be broken quickly, has already gone deep into the hearts of loster''s generation. There are still many problems when you practice shaving seriously. With his current ability, if he doesn''t care about positioning, he can shave twice in a row. He can directly use twice displacement without stagnation. However, if you want to play the third time, you need to stop. Every time loster tries three times in a row, he has a feeling of leg cramps. Obviously, the current physical quality does not allow Los to play like this. Another problem is the control of position change. Although I have become accustomed to it after two days of training, it is only a little. Running around from the beginning, you can''t locate, and always deviate far from the goal you want to move forward. Up to now, they are basically able to control the place they want, within three meters. okay! Within three meters. This has been a great progress. Before, it was always floating and completely uncontrollable. Shaving was successfully used, and then rushed and bumped like a fool. Loster is also very satisfied that he can get such a promotion in these two days. There is no problem with the straight-line distance, so now loster''s shaving can only be used for running. If the actual combat is so chaotic, only those who are killed will be killed.. When he practiced hard, he didn''t find a man peeping at him on the top of a tree not far from him. Looking at her familiar appearance, it is obvious that she has not just come. This is bisji. After leaving the restaurant that day, she was not so idle. She always felt that there should be something wrong with loster. So I''ve been following him these days, trying to find out who he is. However, it''s a pity that I can''t find anything in so many days. I only found the information on the surface, and the others haven''t been found yet. And loster looks harmless to humans and animals. Basically, in addition to opening a shop, I will come here at night to practice the martial arts of running around. Every time I look at loster trying to shave, running and bumping, sometimes falling or directly hitting the wall, bisji''s eyes also show a crescent shape, obviously laughing. But even if he was laughing, bisji didn''t show his voice at all, and his breath was the same. It was obvious that he had entered a certain state. With loster''s training, his goal of three hours had already passed. He had stopped shaving training, but he didn''t leave at this time. At this time, he was moving his hands and feet. Yesterday, his shaving was allowed to enter his goal within three meters every time, but now it is difficult to make progress. There is almost no progress at the end of the day. It''s not completely absent, but it''s really very few. The six forms are really difficult, and it''s only one form.. When he finished his activities and was ready to leave, loster suddenly paused. If someone can see his face in the dark, he can see clearly. His expression at this time is very dignified. Just for a moment, loster seemed to feel something observing himself. Is there anyone around here?? This was the idea that rose up at that moment. When he came, he had been investigating for a long time. There was no one around here. How could he feel like this? Did he come later? Although the perceived gaze disappeared only for a moment. But the feeling just now is not like an illusion at all. This is his perception after practicing the six forms. Although it is not as exaggerated as the domineering spirit of the pirate king, with the improvement of his strength, after practicing the six styles, he found his perception very sensitive. Especially for the sight of others. Even if he is not so familiar with the control of the body, as long as someone looks at himself, he will have a feeling of being stared at by something. Very keen. This feeling just appeared. Although it disappeared in an instant, loster was sure that there was something nearby. Loster quickly reacted, showing nothing unusual except the initial pause. I''m going to pretend that nothing has happened and leave directly. At most, I won''t come here next time. The exposure of the six styles should be nothing. The world is also a powerful martial world. It''s not strange to have some strange martial arts. Moreover, what loster uses here is only shaving. There should be many similar explosive forces in this world. "Didn''t big brother find me? Why are you leaving? " However, people are not as good as heaven. When Rochester just raised his feet to leave, a voice came through not far behind him. It seems that the other party is not going to let himself leave, but after hearing this voice, loster is inexplicably relieved. He knows who the visitor is, but he still doesn''t relax his vigilance. Chapter 22 Loster tried to calm himself down. He also knew that he couldn''t panic at this time. He turned his head and said to bisji in a relaxed tone. "Little sister bisji, why are you here so late?" Looking at the little girl like a doll in front of him, loster was also a little helpless. Could it be that this guy has been staring at himself these days. Loster was going to pretend, but since bisghie came out, he obviously didn''t intend to continue playing with him. "Well, you don''t have to pretend anymore. I know you''ve found me. Let''s formally introduce bisji kulujia, a two-star gem hunter!!" Bisji looked at loster with bright eyes. He just suspected that loster had some secret. However, after following up these days, he didn''t see any problems at all. On the contrary, bisji thought he was a very good person for the employees or guests in the store. This made her wonder if it was her illusion before. It should be just an accident. However, she didn''t leave directly, because she found something interesting. Loster tried to practice martial arts. Although he looked very strange and stupid, she could see that he was very serious and hard. It directly attracted her attention. With the gradual understanding of loster, bisji has no intention to continue to disguise peeping and observation. He wants to get in touch with loster. He won''t know what kind of person he is until he gets in touch with him. Seeing that he couldn''t hold it anymore, loster was helpless. He took a breath and asked tentatively. "Then this miss hunter is looking for me. What can I do for you?" To tell the truth, with his current six styles, if bisji really wants to make a move, loster feels he has no chance to escape. Even if you add up all the satisfaction values, it''s the same. He could feel that bisji at this time was completely different from bisji at the restaurant last time. If she was really like a little princess and doll whose appearance was harmless to humans and animals last time. Now, although she hasn''t shown her original shape, she has given loster a feeling of facing some kind of senior hunter. He just didn''t do anything, just stood so ordinary, but loster felt the danger coming from bisghie. "Nothing. I suspected you were hiding something last time, so I observed it. I didn''t expect you were still a deep high-quality black pearl! I just deliberately leaked a breath, and you felt it immediately. " Bisji''s tone was very serious at this time, which didn''t match her child''s body at all. Although he doesn''t feel that loster is his enemy now, bisghie is still a little evil. "The reaction is really sensitive." High quality black pearl? What ghost metaphor, is this a compliment??? Loster also guessed the reason why she showed up. If she liked gemstones and talented people according to her good teacher character in her previous life. Maybe it''s not a bad thing, maybe it''s looking at yourself. "Miss biscuit flattered me. I also explained the last time. It''s just a misunderstanding, really!!" If you just want to observe loster secretly, bisghie can''t show it when he doesn''t leak anything. Now that it is revealed, basically one is to want to kill loster and so on, and the other is to have a crush on loster. I just don''t know which reason bisgie is.. "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m just a little interested in you. How about practicing with me!" Looking at loster''s nervous appearance, bisji snickered and then invited him. "Let''s meet. I''m also a martial arts Taoist. I''ve been practicing martial arts for decades." Sure enough, it was the old woman. When bisji said this, he confirmed that this guy was the King Kong Barbie. Now, with the invitation of bisji, loster was quiet for the time being, and the whole person fell into meditation. Now whether to accept or refuse, it will not be slow to improve with this guy''s own strength. And maybe you can touch Nian, and you can try to confirm the plot. However, if you accept it, freedom is certainly not so free. Maybe you need to run around with her. There is also a question about what to do if you are satisfied. If you really practice martial arts, it''s basically impossible to come out and train for a few hours at night. Thinking of this, loster also has an idea. The system is the foundation of his foothold. Now he still focuses on satisfaction value. Moreover, he also has six styles, and he can use satisfaction value to improve his strength in the future. So loster finally decided to give up this tempting idea. Although he promised bisji that it would be good for the present, it would not be good for the future development. After adjusting his mind, loster said directly to bisgi. "Miss bisji, I''m sorry. I can only live up to your kindness. I''ll still focus on learning cooking. Martial arts is just a leisure activity." Hearing this made bisji feel that loster didn''t care about Wu Dao. Leisure activities, really dare to say, how many martial arts in the whole world are leisure activities. Also, you leaked the ponytail, little brother. When loster said this, bisgi''s smiling face appeared on her face again. "You also said that you don''t know me. When normal people hear my face and say that they have decades of martial arts experience, will they believe it without doubt? And you''re afraid of me. " "Although you have deliberately concealed it and the means of deception are good, your body will not cheat. Every time I get close to you, I can''t help being on guard." When bisghie spoke, he took a few steps forward and came to Lotte, as if to put pressure on Lotte. His whole head was stretched forward and said with certainty. "You know me, know my strength and fear me, don''t you?" Hoo. Looking at bisji with a proud expression in front of him, loster was speechless. The more he knew, the more he scruples, although he has restrained his emotions very much. However, in front of such an old man who has lived for decades, his trick is still too tender. It''s true that every sentence hides a trap. Loster has given up explaining anything. He knows that bisji won''t believe it no matter what he explains. On the contrary, he will doubt whether he has any conspiracy against her. Chapter 23 "Yes, I''ve known you by chance before. I''m very interested in hunters, so I''ve also learned something about hunters, and I have a certain understanding of Hunter members. Although it''s only superficial, you happen to be among them, so I was a little surprised when I saw you. I didn''t expect to cause a misunderstanding." Loster can only admit it now. This is also the result of his calm thinking. It''s half true and half false. It can''t be said that he came through. Your world is just an animation. In that way, there are ghosts who are more trustworthy than Si Ji. "Oh, that''s still a younger generation!" Bisghie did not continue to question anything when he heard this. As if thinking about the authenticity of loster''s words. For loster, such a thing is not impossible. Although few people know her face, they can find out if they want to search deliberately. Thought she didn''t deliberately hide anything. It''s just a little difficult. "Let''s not mention this matter for the time being. Let''s stick to the proposal just now. How about practicing with me?" Soon, bisji didn''t think about anything anymore. She believed it now. It was just an accident. After all, there is no such weak person among her enemies. She is not a murderer. She has a lot of enemies and is a fish in the net. Now she saw the potential of loster, which she also moved her mind to teach. "Your target is a hunter, isn''t it? I believe you also know that no matter what kind of hunter you want to become, strength is necessary. It''s easy to give me half a year to let you pass the hunter test. " Besgie seduced loster. After two days of observation, she found that Rochester was very outstanding in terms of self-discipline, effort, willpower, resilience and endurance. This is the main reason why he wants to teach loster. Loster didn''t hesitate. He had made up his mind Secretly before. He was serious and decisive, and had no negotiable attitude. "Although it must be good for me to follow Miss bisji with my understanding, I also have my own plan now, so I thank miss bisji very much for her request, but I can only refuse." Loster knew that he had better not think about lying to people like bisji, so he could only hide some information and tell his thoughts directly. In his opinion, it still plays a systematic role according to his plan. Bisji is powerful, that is, the people of the world. The system can let him get things from other worlds. If we can integrate things from all over the world, loster can basically walk sideways in this world. Although it may annoy bisghie, it can only be so. Planning, what kind of planning can be better than her teaching. This made bisji also have some curiosity. But she didn''t force it. It''s still a long time. You can take your time. She never forced others to be her apprentice. But in addition to coercion, there will be all kinds of ways. "That''s a pity." Finally, bisji didn''t insist, but exchanged contact information with loster so that he could contact her if he had any trouble in the future. Obviously, there''s an idea to cover loster. Watching bisji leave, loster just looked at bisji''s contact information and kept it directly. Then he left the small park and returned to the restaurant. It''s really dangerous, people in this world. I didn''t expect that it was just the last time a suspected bisji followed him for several days. Fortunately, it''s bisji. If it''s some malicious people, it''s estimated that they''ll be cool. This incident also made loster vigilant. He must pay more attention in the future and must be vigilant at any time. Let all accidents and failures turn into their own experience. The next day. The restaurant in Los Angeles is also very busy today. Although it was said during the publicity that there was no business today, the activity was at noon. But some people still come early in the morning to see the situation. However, it''s a pity that loster still needs to prepare ingredients and his wonton. These should be prepared in advance and can be tasted by some onlookers at noon. So there was no time to entertain them. It''s just a promotion. When he comes over at noon, he will have some free food to try, and they can have a taste at that time. The guests also understand that no one is dissatisfied. On the contrary, they are very interested in Los Angeles'' free cuisine, especially some people who have tried Los Angeles cuisine. Free things, do not eat white do not eat. The preparation time was not too slow, and soon the morning passed. During this period, several food bloggers invited by loster have also been present. Because the store is too small, loster has told them in advance not to bring too many people. They are basically alone or two or three people. It has no effect. Loster has sent two other newly recruited waiters to entertain them. The new two are girls. Their appearance is OK. They both feel young and fresh. One is black and one is white. Lucy is black and Ellie is white. They are all from other places. They come here to work. It''s very good to recognize them. Lucy says it''s black. In fact, compared with Ellie, her skin is a healthy color. She may be a little dark in the sun. Except for these food bloggers, all the contestants have basically arrived. They all came in advance. But there''s one less person, bisji. What the hell is this? I didn''t promise well before. In addition to bisji, the host hasn''t come yet. Although it hasn''t reached the time limit, it hasn''t been long. Don''t the hosts come in advance? Can you step on such a thing? Loster''s face is a little black. Looking at the gradual passage of time, it is almost the time specified before. There were more and more onlookers. Although loster was not too impatient, he was a little in a hurry. After thinking about it, loster said to Aaron next to him. "Aaron, please call the host to see what''s going on and hurry up." "Well, I''ll go now." Aaron also knew that he was in a hurry now. He ran to one side to make a phone call without saying anything more. There were a lot of people here, too noisy. After watching Aaron leave, loster also found a place to call bisji. Chapter 24 "Oh, I forgot. I''m so sorry." After hearing that bisghie had forgotten things, loster was also a little speechless.. He now doubted that bisghie had done it on purpose. He had said it before.. She was taking revenge because she refused her last night.. In the end, bisji can only come as soon as possible. Otherwise, where is loster looking for a big stomach king? He won''t end up on his own. Others thought he couldn''t afford to lose and didn''t want to give money.. People haven''t come yet, and loster knows that this kind of thing can''t be urgent. Once again, I went to check the prepared ingredients. There are three barrels of soup, one is the soup bottom of ramen, and the other two barrels are specially prepared to cook wonton. This wonton is also specially prepared by him. This time, I''ll see if I can make a little reputation.. The formula is almost the same, but some spices have been modified. There are other prepared ingredients. Loster was relieved after he confirmed that there was no problem. Then they waited. Originally, there should be a host to liven up the atmosphere for him, but the host of Keng dad hasn''t come yet, which makes his store a little noisy. Fortunately, some staff who preside over the company have come, but nothing will happen. It''s just that the two new little sisters are in a hurry.. Let loster also have to go and help explain the current situation.. Before long, the host finally came and said it was a traffic jam.. Loster didn''t have time to say anything. She directly asked her to arrange her work, activate the atmosphere and preside over the event. As for others, their staff have been arranged in advance. Now that the host is here, just leave it to them. At some unknown time, bisji suddenly appeared next to loster and startled him. "Your side is really busy now." "You''re here at last. Go in and someone will entertain you." Loster''s tone was also somewhat helpless. "All right, all right, you don''t care about me. Just get the food and money ready." Bisji replied very domineering. Then he went straight into the restaurant.. And loster also returned to the kitchen. He knew that the activity could basically start now.. Just leave the outside affairs to the host company. As for entertaining those idle onlookers, Aaron and two other little sisters who have just recruited will entertain them. Just concentrate on the food, not just the food of those who participate in the big stomach king.. And the food of those onlookers. They can''t just watch others eat. Others don''t know what your cooking is like and who will buy your account.. In order to let the people outside see more clearly, loster took down the grid curtain of the kitchen, but it was impossible for them to enter the kitchen. "Well, welcome to our big stomach Wang Zhongwang competition. Now the competition will begin. Please abide by the following order." "This competition was initiated by our boss, Mr. loster..." "So..." "Well, I won''t say much. We can interview the contestants to make a declaration, and then we will start the competition." "I''m a little excited to think about the 10 million bonus, but I don''t know who will spend it!" This dress up is also specially prepared. Loster can see the scene of the competition area through another gate in the kitchen. Seeing that the late host was enlivening the atmosphere and the staff of their company, they had been promoting, but they controlled the scene. This also relieved loster. I''m afraid the ghost company will screw up his activities. "Mr. loster, do you need to say something?" At this time, a staff member in charge of the company came to the loster kitchen and said to him. Because loster said before that no one was allowed to enter the kitchen, they didn''t come in. "No, if it''s almost ready to start." Loster shook his head and looked at the host on the other side of the competition area. Basically, he said nothing to say. I won''t join the fun. He didn''t intend to host the event himself. However, thinking that he had not done this kind of activity for a long time, loster was also very looking forward to it at this time. Let''s start this activity here and really show our skills to the people in the world.. "Well, Mr. Gloucester, you can start preparing the ingredients. Our staff will wait here. After you have prepared their dishes, we will be responsible for the arrangement. You can rest assured." The person in charge of the company is very professional. But loster was in no mood to say anything more. He just nodded at him. He can''t wait to start. How many dishes should be prepared each time? This has been discussed before. The first, of course, is the wonton he wanted to promote this time. It was still the big bowl, but at this time, what loster wanted to fill was the wrapped wonton. Loster is very experienced. First put each bowl into the seasoning, and then put the wonton prepared in advance into the bucket. He has carefully calculated these components, and it is basically impossible to have too much error. In addition, these wonton skins and fillings are specially prepared by him. They don''t need to be cooked for too long. They only need to be fished out in a minute. No more than 30 seconds at the latest, or it will rot and disperse after cooking. So when he arrived in a minute, loster was as swift as the wind, and his hands were like an illusion. He directly fished out all the wonton inside, and there was no one left. In the process of fishing, he had no leisure and had to distract himself from distributing each bowl of these wonton. Take these wonton out and loster will solve it in ten seconds. Plus the allocated time, it only took more than ten seconds. I didn''t let these wontons boil too much and scatter. Looking at his current hand speed, even loster himself is a little incredible. If you were not so relaxed before. But at this time, he had no time to think about it. Wonton can''t last long. In the later steps, loster just poured in the soup. This is the formula he specially adjusted and transformed, which is used by the restaurant for business. The key is to simplify and simplify quickly. What kind of things need to be done in what kind of place. If you open a restaurant, not so many people will have the patience to wait for you. Therefore, in addition to ensuring quality, another key point is to be fast. Chapter 25 Eight wonton for five took just two minutes and Lotte finished it. So in terms of speed, of course, there is nothing to say. As for the quality and taste, loster is very confident. This is what he has carefully prepared as standard, and has reached Samsung''s cuisine in the judgment of the system. In addition, most people have never seen food, which will certainly attract many people. Of course, this speed can only be completed when he has prepared all the ingredients in advance. In addition, the bucket of soup he prepared is specially customized and large enough to be equipped in advance for this activity. Otherwise, where can he get it. Directly put the food on the window table and let the staff outside carry it. It can''t last long. Looking over there, it was time to introduce wonton and this quantity. Loster only looked at it for a while and turned his head. He knew he was not so free. Those introductions he had discussed with them before, nothing. He just introduced the materials and methods of wonton, because he found that there seemed to be no such thing in the world. Or there are few people who know, at least none of the people who preside over the company have met. He''s not sure, but it doesn''t matter. He has not forgotten his business now, that is, the people who are watching outside. These talents are his main goal. He doesn''t really care who took the ten million guineas in the end. Directly took out the wonton he also prepared, in addition to some disposable dishes and chopsticks. There are many onlookers outside. He certainly doesn''t have so many seats and dishes and chopsticks for them. There''s no way to use them. But if you don''t pay, you''re not a guest. That''s loster''s purpose. So loster has nothing to be ashamed of. Directly ask a staff member to help call Aaron. Loster has already begun to prepare these wonton. This time, he has packed a lot of wonton. He doesn''t count the specific number himself. It should have been boiled into more than 200. Loster probably had enough to eat for those people outside. In addition, there are materials. If it is not enough, just continue to prepare. He is very busy for this activity. When Aaron came to the kitchen, loster had prepared several copies. This time, it was not like just preparing a big bowl. It''s a little slower than just now, but it''s not much slower. Loster was so fast that he directly asked Aaron to distribute these wontons to those food bloggers first. These people come here to help publicize. If they don''t do anything, it''s not a waste of money. It''s also agreed to let them do something. As for other preparation guests, I believe that loster''s speed does not take much time. In just a dozen minutes, loster had to make at least dozens of wonton and send it out. It was a bit exaggerated to say 100, but loster estimated that there should be 50 or 60. Until now, Rochester stopped. He knew that he should almost enter the second stage. He had seen that several people had finished eating, and the rest didn''t need much time. I told Aaron to treat the onlookers well. You can ask those who have eaten what they think. This wonton can only be put down for the time being. Sure enough, someone soon reminded loster that it was time to prepare the next dish. Just now, eight people finished the food for five, but no one left. The slowest one took 21 minutes, but it was much faster than eating ramen. Loster had already started preparing. When he stopped cooking wonton for those people outside, he had already started pulling noodles. When the person in charge of the company came to the notice, although he didn''t prepare too much, he also pulled more than a dozen copies. There was no procrastination, and the second stage did not prepare a large bowl at a time as before. That is, for each person. In this way, there will be no waste. And you can also enliven the atmosphere. Watching those contestants eat so many bowls of ramen and bowl by bowl, you will also expect to guess how much they can eat. It can also be regarded as a publicity routine. It will not end in less than an hour. The preparation of ramen is a little slower than wonton. It took loster more than three minutes and almost four minutes to finish eight ramen. After solving the contestants'' ramen, loster continued to cook wonton. Although he was in a hurry, loster was not impatient at all. It''s not just whether he likes it or not. Another thing is that he found that his satisfaction has begun to rise. Lotte''s wonton is still satisfactory to many people. Only at this time, the satisfaction value of more than 6000 has now exceeded 7000. It should be easy to break through 10000 on this day. After all, today''s is free. Cook wonton, increase satisfaction value, cook wonton, increase satisfaction value, cook wonton, increase satisfaction value. Loster is now in this cycle. Until the person from the host company came to inform again that the contestants there had finished eating, the host was also adjusting the atmosphere, and interacted with the onlookers from time to time to encourage those contestants. None of the eight people are eliminated, so we still need to prepare eight ramen.. It was the same. In three or four minutes, loster was ready for them to carry it. The contestants can''t pull down, and the prepared customers outside can''t be discarded.. Although not everyone will become repeat customers after eating, there is also that opportunity and probability. Even if he doesn''t become a repeat customer, loster can harvest a satisfaction value. Until the arrival of the staff again, the contestants were still finished. But two people are going to give up. This is natural, but loster asked that the soup also need to be drunk.. It''s amazing to eat so much wonton for five, ramen for two and so much soup. For someone to quit, loster was not surprised. He directly continued to prepare six Ramen for them to bring. The combat effectiveness of these people is really amazing. Looking at those onlookers around, they were talking and obviously attracted some people''s attention. It was a success. Of the six people born, loster is most optimistic about bisji, which is a different existence after all. If other people just look so ordinary, it is estimated that she will be the first.. Chapter 26 Cook Ramen in a few minutes. For the rest of the time, loster was basically cooking wonton to entertain the onlookers who came to watch the game. I have to say that these big stomach kings really have a big appetite. Unexpectedly, four people made it to the fifth ramen. Plus the wonton before, that''s the dish for ten people. It''s really edible. Now one of the remaining people is bisji. Of course, it goes without saying. The second fastest eater is the food blogger, Ruth. I really can''t see her. It''s as if everything you eat has entered a different dimension. The remaining two people are loster, but they know hard and gulat, the two fitness coaches. As for his other partner, he has been eliminated. When he finished the fifth ramen and asked for the sixth, hard couldn''t help giving up. It''s really a pity for hard. You know, the bonuses of the top three are different. The bonuses of the last few are 100000 guineas. No difference. The rest were bisghie and Ruth. Gulat decided to choose the food that ate the most. Finally, there was basically no suspense. She was far ahead than Siji. Looking at her belly, it seemed as if she hadn''t eaten anything just now. After eating so much, the other two are a little out of shape. The second place is Ruth. This is somewhat unexpected. Originally, loster thought it was gulat''s second. Unexpectedly, this food blogger is really the king of big stomach. Gulat was the only one left in the third place. To be honest, he really ate a lot. He ate a large bowl of wonton and seven bowls of ramen. It has shocked many onlookers. It can only be said that the other two are some perverts. After deciding the ranking, loster almost cooked the wrapped wonton. Basically, everyone who came to watch could eat loster''s wonton. Loster didn''t procrastinate. He gave the bonus directly under the arrangement of the company. Just like we agreed before. The first ten million guineas, the second five million, and the third one million. The remaining five are 100000 guineas. After the bonus was distributed, loster didn''t prepare anything fun next. "Everyone, our store will open normally tomorrow. If you think our food can satisfy you, you can patronize it tomorrow!!" At the end, loster did not forget to woo the guests. Many people replied that they would come tomorrow. Obviously, they were a little interested in loster''s cooking. Today, he made nearly 300 dishes. Fortunately, loster''s physical strength is sure, otherwise ordinary people can''t do it at his speed. If you make 300 portions a day, most of the cooking is good, which is no problem, but it''s a little difficult to make it in two or three hours. I''ve worked hard. The specific results in the future, whether I lost or earned, depends on tomorrow. But in loster''s opinion, he has made money. There''s nothing to stay after the event. The event didn''t take too long, but it also took two or three hours. It''s too much for this kind of big stomach King activity to take two or three hours. "Thank you for the boss''s bonus. I''ll help you publicize it. We have to go too. Remember to tell me when there is a game next time." Now the onlookers left, and Ruth came to say goodbye to loster after taking a rest. Although she only got the second place, she didn''t care. She could see that the first place was really delicious. Even in the end, it''s still easy to eat. I''m sure I can eat a lot. The money has been transferred, the good food has been eaten, and the fans are satisfied. She has nothing to say. "Well, thank you. Goodbye." In addition to Ruth, there are other contestants, Hardy, and the food bloggers who came to help broadcast the live broadcast. After thanking loster, they all left, saying they would help him publicize. Soon, there were not many people left in the busy shop in Los Angeles. Basically, there are some onlookers who are still chatting nearby, but there are few. The rest are the people who preside over the company. They also need to recycle the scenes and the garbage. The city of gourmet food is very strict about garbage production. Fortunately, the host company has garbage recycling service. Originally, some guests threw garbage and left. They cleaned it all up. This is very satisfactory to loster, except that the host was late at the beginning. Finally, I talked about the final payment. After receiving the final payment from loster, the people in charge of the company also withdrew. As they left, the small shop in Los Angeles was suddenly empty. In addition to loster and his three employees, he also looked at his bisji with an excited face. "Is there anything else for Miss biscuit?" Loster was really a little cold with her stare, but he couldn''t help but say. "Don''t always call me miss bisji. Just call me bisji. If you really want to add a name, you can call me bisji sauce!!" After hearing loster''s words, bisji also restrained his eyes. "Well, biscuit, do you have anything else?" Loster doesn''t want to rush people. In his opinion, it''s good to have a good relationship with bisji... It''s just that loster always feels like he''s being watched by a pervert. "Ho Ho, (^ o ^) ~ what are you talking about? Can''t I stay here without anything? Aren''t you a restaurant? " Bisgi''s talent for drama is instantly filled up. "I mean, bisji, you should have something to do when you come to the gourmet capital." Looking at bisji''s bullying look, loster is speechless. He likes to dress like this when he is so old.. "My goal of coming to the gourmet capital has been completed. If I hadn''t met you, I might have left the gourmet capital." Bisji came to the gourmet capital just for a gem. She''s already done it. She now has new goals and new gems. In fact, in her eyes, loster''s cuisine is delicious, but there are not a few people who can make it. If you just become a cook and fall behind the martial arts, there will be some outrageous things and waste his talent. Loster naturally knew what she thought, but he didn''t say anything. After calming her a little. He pulled a few bowls of noodles for several children in his shop and gave them a holiday. Tell them not to open a shop today and come back tomorrow. Aaron wanted to stay and help, but now there''s nothing to help. And there may be many people coming tomorrow. He was busy just now. Let him have a rest. After everyone left, loster closed the store, posted a prompt and didn''t open until tomorrow. There were only two people left in the restaurant: loster and bisji. Chapter 27 "Can you tell me what the plan is?" Suddenly hearing bisji''s question, loster knew that there must be something for this guy to stay. Finally, he thought for a moment and turned to look at her seriously. "Secret!" The boy is really not cute at all, for what loster said. I have some plans, so I give up practicing with myself. In her opinion, it''s probably just an excuse. Right now, in his opinion, loster''s body is far from enough. Even if you want to pass the hunter test, it''s still difficult. "OK, you don''t want to say it, but you''d better think about my proposal carefully. I''ll be here these days. If you have anything, please contact me." After being rejected by loster one after another, bisji didn''t intend to keep pestering. She knew that such entanglement was fruitless and would only be more annoying. Anyway, there''s no next goal now. Just stay here for a while. There are a lot of things she hasn''t eaten. "Bye ~ ~o (¡ä ^ '') O" "Well, thank you. Goodbye!" Bisghie was taken directly to the door, and loster watched her leave. It''s really a changeable character. It''ll be the same for a while. Originally, he was very serious when inviting him. Later, he became a little girl''s character. Loster was also a little helpless. This guy really liked himself and stayed to say this... In fact, loster can also feel that bisji really wants to teach himself to become a talent. If there is no system, loster and bisgi are probably the best choice. When bisji was looking for loster, loster also observed bisji. It''s really a living person with flesh and blood. For the time being, his character looks like that of his previous life. Rocher has been in this world for so long. After knowing where the world is, he will always have a kind, although the people he meets are living. Just like normal people. But sometimes Rocher will look at them in a quadratic way. Don''t treat them as people, but as pieces of paper. Although I have been in this world for a long time, I rarely have such emotions, but I still do it occasionally. And sometimes I think that when I came to this world, did I become a secondary figure. There is no answer about these systems, which is a little unwise. Soon loster was over. Since he came to this world, he didn''t intend to regret. Finding new dishes was his goal. Staying in the original world was just a waste of time. Now let''s take a look at his harvest today. A lot of money was spent on this activity, more than 20 million guineas, which suddenly reduced the deposit of loster by more than half. There are only ten or twenty million guineas left. However, the satisfaction value has been greatly improved. Today, it has increased by seven or eight thousand a day, bringing his satisfaction value to 14468. Let his satisfaction be worth ten thousand success. This also made him want to try to extract something.. It''s just that I don''t open a shop today. I began to exercise martial arts in the evening. I can just try it. Action is better than heart. Loster always thought of it and did it. Directly follow the steps given by the system to select and extract items from the heavens. You can choose how much satisfaction you spend. The lowest is 100. The more you spend, the greater the chance of getting good things. After knowing the extraction rules, loster chose the 100 satisfaction value without hesitation. It''s not that he is stingy, but he knows that it will take satisfaction value to get it after extraction. And his satisfaction value is only more than 10000 now. It is estimated that he can''t get anything good. Spending too much satisfaction is estimated to get nothing. The main thing this time is to try it. Just spend a hundred to test the water and draw something out to have a look. With the deduction of satisfaction value, loster can only detect that his system flashes and gets a message of something. [bone bitten by dog: 100 satisfactory value.] Seeing this, loster was speechless and had an idea of pulling out the system and beating it up. I have to spend 100 yuan to get this thing. Without thinking about it, loster spent 100 satisfaction directly. Of course, it''s not buying. It''s smoking again. Just try it several times to see if you can draw anything special or like these 100 satisfaction values. Now sitting with more than 10000 satisfaction values, loster is also a little inflated. [a pile of ordinary sand: 10 satisfactory value.] Garbage, smoke again. [underwear of famous male stars: 100 satisfaction value.] Male star''s underwear?? So this system is good. Smoke again. [an ordinary stone: 10 satisfactory value.] Smoke. [delicious mountain spring water: 100 satisfaction value.] Good mountain spring water? Although a little curious, loster didn''t exchange it. He smoked several times in a row, and loster wondered if he could get something good. Smoke again. After smoking three times in a row, loster finally saw a different thing. It is no longer convertible with a satisfaction value of less than 100. [animal demon fruit of a world: 100 million satisfaction value.] OK, you''re a cow. It seems that these 100 satisfaction values can really draw good things. But the odds are small. Besides, this thing is of no use to him. If he can''t afford it, even if it has a satisfactory value of 100 million, loster won''t ask for it. Loster doesn''t want the ability to become an animal, and he is afraid of the sea, which means that he can''t go to the sea in the future. There is another weakness. The most important thing is that it''s really bad. It''s a sin to taste bad. Therefore, even if the devil fruit can improve his strength, it can not become his choice target, unless he has no choice or he will consider it. However, with so many system options, there is no need to rely on the devil fruit. And it''s animal. Out of sight and out of mind, it has already spent 900 satisfaction values. Just round up enough integers and spend 1000. With the disappearance of the 100 satisfaction value, the somewhat attractive animal demon fruit disappeared and changed into another thing. [bone bitten by dog: 100 satisfactory value.] ¡£¡£¡£¡£ Does this mean to have a beginning and an end? Rochester wondered if the bone was the same as the first one. Ten times of extraction did not draw anything, but loster was not disappointed, which was expected. [satisfaction value: 13468] Looking at the satisfaction value reduced by a thousand, loster thought for a moment and planned to make a bigger one. Chapter 28 A thousand more. This amount was thought out by him, neither too much nor too little. It really made him a little curious. Even if he got something bad, he couldn''t bear it. [a good piece of meat: 500 satisfaction points.] What loster showed up after spending a thousand satisfaction points. Meat? Five hundred dollars worth of meat. I really don''t know what to say. Loster was also a little interested in seeing this. He did not intend to continue to draw for the time being, so he decided to exchange the meat. At least look at what''s exchanged. At the moment when the satisfaction value decreased, loster had obtained the information to extract the meat. With his thoughts surging. A mouthful of meat appeared out of thin air in loster''s hands. It was really interesting. Loster, who had never had such experience, smiled a little. But attention turned to the meat. With experience, loster knew in an instant that it was a piece of pork. The spine. Feel the freshness and tenderness of the meat. It didn''t take long to kill. Meat quality is indeed a good piece of meat as the system says. But that''s all. Such meat can be bought casually in the market. So this test ended with blood loss. Such a piece of meat is estimated to be tens of thousands of guineas in the market. Although the meat quality is good, the weight is not much, that is, about one kilogram. The deviation will not exceed 5g. A kilo of tens of thousands of guineas'' meat is really good. And 500 satisfaction value. Loster thought about it carefully. Really, 500 satisfaction value is really nothing. He can get thousands of satisfaction values at the end of a day. More than a dozen guests can provide him with 500 satisfaction values. However, in the eyes of loster, even if he asked loster to exchange something worth 100000 guineas, he was unwilling. It''s not a matter of how much money or not. Loster doesn''t care much about money, just enough to spend. No amount of money is just a number. He has many ways to earn money, but this is the only way to obtain this satisfaction value for the time being. After the test of extraction function, there were more than 14000 satisfaction values, but now only [satisfaction value: 11968] is left. Loster doesn''t intend to continue to try. We''d better continue to accumulate these or keep them to improve our strength. In this way, even if you get good things, you can''t buy them. Just like the devil fruit just now. As long as loster doesn''t exchange the extracted things, they will disappear in 24 hours. So he doesn''t have any stored ideas. Today, I''m just trying the extraction function of this system. Although it''s not very good, it''s also good. If you really want to extract good things, you have to spend at least tens of thousands of satisfaction value according to loster''s estimation. So for the time being, he is still honest to improve his strength and earn satisfaction. For the time being, the extraction function is not what he, a "poor man", can play. After the extraction, loster picked up the pork directly. He was not a waste of food. I''m going to try it later. Then I went straight back to the bedroom to rest. I''ve been busy since I got up in the morning. Now I have to have a rest. Although this measure is not tired, the pressure on the body caused by cultivating the six styles is not general. His current state is not suitable for direct cultivation. Otherwise, it''s easy to break down. The rest time soon passed, and loster didn''t actually sleep. Just lie down, close your eyes and think about things. He has no habit of taking lunch breaks. Look, it''s almost dark. Loster also knew that he was almost ready to act. Before that, he had a meal and fried the unknown kinds of pork extracted in the afternoon. Nourish your stomach. For the frying technique, although loster is not bad, it is really not particularly good. This piece of pork is only two-star cuisine. It''s a little far from Samsung. It''s completely dark.. Loster has already arrived at his usual training place, although this place is better known than Sergey. But now I can''t find another more suitable place. So he didn''t plan to change places. Instead, it seems more guilty. It''s still shaving practice. At the beginning of today, loster can obviously feel that he is still making progress. Although it was always offset by about three meters yesterday. However, shaving is much easier today. It was not long before he practiced that loster had entered about two meters. The deviation is really getting less and less. One day he can move as he pleases and go wherever he wants. In addition, his ability to control his body is much better. Although there are occasional mistakes, it is much better. The six styles are really good for practicing body control. The next day. Loster''s restaurant business can be said to have been improved by leaps and bounds. The activity of the big stomach king did not disappoint him. At the end of the day, there should be millions of abstainers, maybe two or three million. He didn''t calculate too accurately. Mainly, the satisfaction value has increased very much. Even more than on the day of the event, the satisfaction value increased by one day to 8965 It directly made loster''s satisfaction value exceed 20000. This was really something he didn''t think of himself. Originally, he thought he could have five or six thousand satisfaction values a day. Unexpectedly, I really underestimated the enthusiasm of customers and the crowd effect. Looking at the bustling store in Los Angeles, many people who are not clear about traveling come in directly to try. Contributed a wave of satisfaction to loster. And more than one day, the next week, the customers of Los Angeles restaurant showed a rising state. Now, loster prepares about 500 ingredients every day and closes the store directly when it is sold out. This is the limit. Basically, they are sold out at more than 9 p.m., and there will be little time difference. It''s stabilized. The change in a week is not big, but it is not small. Basically, loster is now a restaurant and a small park. After you are busy every day, take a break and start to practice the six movements Restaurant. This week, Los has been too lazy to count how much money he has made. There are tens of millions of guineas. This money is still very good. It''s good to earn tens of millions a month. Now Aaron has begun to learn Ramen from Lotte. Although Aaron''s talent is good and hard, he can''t be satisfied for the time being. It''s far from being a real cook. Chapter 29 In terms of satisfaction value, from the third day of the activity, it is basically tens of thousands of satisfaction value every day. This week, today, it directly made the satisfaction value of loster exceed the small goal of 100000. Now he has a small deposit. This is his special savings. And his six style shaving has also made great progress. Now his deviation will not exceed 20 cm. Although not every time you want to go there. But it has been successful several times. Barely, it can be shaved three times in a row and move instantly. I believe that after a period of time, he will be able to use shaving at will. Let these six styles really become combat skills, not suicide skills. After another day of practice, loster also gave up the idea of completely mastering shaving today. The last 20 centimeters is really a little difficult to cross. We still need to work hard. After returning to the restaurant, loster was not in a hurry to take a bath. Now the satisfaction value has exceeded 100000. He has not improved his physical fitness for a long time. Now he''s really itchy. Now there are a lot of satisfaction values. How can we not spend it. Loster directly increased his proficiency by 5%. He''s afraid he can''t stand too much improvement. This 5% proficiency is still slowly improved. He felt the change of his body, and loster didn''t care much. Having experienced so many times, he is also used to the magic of the system. I took a bath directly and cleaned up all the impurities in my body. Sure enough, these six moves have obviously helped to improve the control ability of the body. It has only been practiced for a few days and increased by 5% again. There is no feeling that you can''t control your strength before. After feeling that there was no problem with his body, loster prepared some food to fill his stomach and replenish his physical energy. The improvement of his physical quality consumed a lot of his physical energy. During the meal, loster could not wait. [satisfaction value: 100933] After his physical quality is improved, he doesn''t intend to continue to improve for the time being. If he can''t control his body as before, it''s bad. The remaining satisfaction values are also many, and the satisfaction value has not fallen below 100000. This is what he has been looking forward to for a long time. Take another sample. Is there anything strange. For the unknown, it has always been very attractive to loster. It''s not just unknown cuisine. He''s going to spend ten thousand this time. Keep the others. If you are satisfied, you can exchange them directly. If you are not satisfied, forget it. It''s like relieving the itch. After filling up. Loster used a thousand satisfaction values directly. He is already very experienced. After the satisfaction value disappeared, something soon appeared. [a good kitchen knife: 1000 satisfactory value.] Luoshui saw this, but it matched his career, but he didn''t intend to exchange it. With his last experience, he can be sure that this kitchen knife is also something that can be bought on the market. Maybe it''s not as good as his customized kitchenware. Walk up. After loster gave up, he continued to smoke directly. [a gnawed bone: 10 satisfactory value.] Loster is speechless. Go on directly. You can get this thing with a satisfaction value of 1000. [a good fish: 1500 satisfaction value.] One thousand five hundred? This is the most expensive thing he has ever encountered. But I''m not interested in the next one. Loster drew five times in a row. But it''s a pity that there''s nothing like it. This has already spent 8000 satisfaction values. He is not in a hurry, but can only draw again and again, which makes him a little bored. But fortunately, this time I pulled out something a little different. It''s still very expensive. I''m satisfied with 50000. [training suit of famous martial artist: 50000 satisfaction points.] Training suit? I just don''t know if it''s useful to him. From time to time, Rochester can''t help but want to dislike this system. Other systems are so intelligent. Why is his system so simple? He doesn''t even have an artificial intelligence. It''s all just an introduction. You have to find it yourself. Let loster sometimes wonder if his system is a scrap. However, the joke is a joke. This system has indeed given loster a lot of benefits. Loster looked at the training suit. It was the first special thing he picked up. Looking at the price of 50000 satisfaction value behind, loster gritted his teeth and exchanged it. I hope it can be of some use to him. With the disappearance of 50000 satisfaction value. [satisfaction value: 41933] Loster''s satisfaction is only more than 40000. He doesn''t want to continue to draw now. He wanted to draw enough ten times, but forget the last time. There''s nothing to extract now. He can see that there are not many special things extracted from these 1000 satisfaction values. Rochester looked into what he had just redeemed. Just let the system show him. As soon as the things came out, loster didn''t understand what was going on. I thought it was something. I didn''t expect two bracelets. Bracelet??? How does this thing train?? Is that where it''s set? For a moment, there was something wrong with loster''s brain. It''s all in my head. But he soon woke up, because he got the introduction of this thing, the introduction given by the system. It seems that there was such an introduction before, but he already saw what it was, so he didn''t care. Gravity bracelet. It can be used directly on the hand and can be turned off and on at will. The usage of the switch is very clear. Another hint is that this is to increase the weight of the whole body. Even the internal organs will be affected by gravity. A bracelet can double. The multiple of gravity cannot be adjusted. They are all double and can only be switched on and off. Following the acceptance of the system, loster looked at the usage of this thing. Double the weight. Loster remembers that his current weight is more than 130 kg, that is, after using it, his weight will increase to 2670 kg. This should not be a problem, is it that simple? Let alone two or three hundred kilograms, even two or three hundred kilograms, loster didn''t pay attention to it now. Loster felt a little blood loss at this time. That''s the weight. With his current physical quality. Can withstand it at will. But it has been redeemed. It''s a waste not to try. Loster put a bracelet directly on his hand. Then follow the instructions. Directly opened the bracelet. However, at the moment of opening, it was directly closed by him within a minute. Chapter 30 Loster''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t care much at first, but he was soon startled by the sudden gravity. The instantaneous change of body weight, the sense of depression and a strange sense of weightlessness startled him and made him a little difficult to control. However, he soon recovered. After all, his physical quality was not improved in vain, and his six styles were not practiced in vain. There''s nothing wrong with the outside of the body, but it''s a little relaxed. That''s the gut. Loster felt very uncomfortable. All his organs were under pressure, especially his lungs, which made him feel suffocated. There is a feeling of poor breathing. Obviously, it''s not so easy for his lungs to bear this thing. And the heart and so on, also have a strange uncomfortable feeling. It''s just an illusion. It seems that this thing has no chicken ribs to think about, and loster also understands what the first hint means. Specifically, the internal organs are also affected by gravity. This means that as long as loster can bear and get used to these gravity, he can not only improve his strength, but also his survival ability will definitely increase a lot in other special environments in the future. That adaptability will certainly be much better than most. As the uncomfortable feeling disappeared. Loster plans to continue to open the gravity bracelet. Of course, there is only one. Now he can''t bear double the gravity. Two are just some dead. Loster sat directly on the ground this time. It was inconvenient to sit in the chair just now.. After this psychological preparation, with the opening of gravity, it was somewhat unexpected that loster did not have the very uncomfortable feeling before. As if what was just an illusion. However, with the passage of time, there was also an uncomfortable feeling, but it was still tolerable. Obviously, the feeling of suffocating and vomiting blood just now is just an illusion. His body is fully capable of withstanding such gravity. Just now, he just didn''t pay attention, and then the instantaneous change of gravity startled him. Psychological consciousness. After adapting to the previous pain, loster felt that the current gravity had no effect and was very relaxed. Obviously, he has adapted to the change of gravity of his body. It seems that his physical adaptability is still very strong. After looking at another gravity bracelet, loster thought about it and gave up. Now he''d better try one first Let''s talk about the other one later.. The change of gravity makes loster curious. Can he use six style shaving now. Do it when you think of it. Loster decided to die and tried. It was not as difficult as I thought, but it was reluctantly used, but I almost fell over. For their own goals, the distance is also a little far away. But it''s still acceptable. Maybe you can practice with a gravity ring in the future. The gravity ring is also very strange. It looks like some kind of black technology. When loster wears this gravity ring, it directly increases the weight of his whole body. But other places have no impact. For example, he raised his hand. If the gravity ring releases gravity according to a certain area, it will certainly affect the space under his arm. But just now loster experimented, and this did not happen. Nothing happened, just loster''s body changed. It''s amazing. After experimenting with the ability of the gravity ring, loster planned to wear it all the time without turning it off. This should enhance their ability to control the body. Physical fitness improved and things were taken out. Loster packed up his things and went straight to rest. The next day, the customer flow of the restaurant was almost the same as before, and there was no downward trend. And loster was sending away a young man in a suit. This is his last guest, of course, with another purpose. This person is from a large enterprise in the gourmet capital. Their company plans to hold a cooking competition. After trying loster''s cooking, they want to invite loster to participate. But loster refused. "What''s the matter? Just say what you have to say! You''re my apprentice now. You don''t need to pinch. " Watching the young man leave, loster turned to Aaron, who had been staring at him behind his back. Aaron was embarrassed to be directly seen through his mind, but he nodded under the gaze of loster. He didn''t mean to deceive loster. "Master, aren''t you going to take part in this competition?" Aaron has admired him more and more since he studied with him. In his opinion, he is the world''s top chef, knowledgeable and proficient in all aspects of cuisine. To participate in this cooking competition should be able to achieve good results. It can also enhance the popularity of the restaurant, which is a good thing. And loster refused, which made him a little confused with his simple mind. "What do you think is the most inevitable thing in this world?" Instead of explaining the question, loster asked another question. Looking at Aaron who has no ideas, loster doesn''t mean to make trouble with him. He also knows Aaron''s character. People like Aaron who have no ideas will not think about such things at all. Asking someone else may come up with an answer at will, but ask Aaron. It''s clear from his expression that he doesn''t even have an answer. "If you ask a thousand people such questions, you may get a thousand answers, money, status, fame, family affection, love, all kinds of feelings, dreams, ideals and all kinds of answers." "But in the final analysis, it''s the same thing. You have to fight. As long as you have what you want, you have to fight, unless you really don''t need anything." When loster finally spoke, his tone was very serious. This is what he intends to teach Aaron. This is also the first step to transform Aaron''s character. He has never seen the little sheep in the outside world. He is weak and deceptive. He doesn''t learn to be a man. Such a character will suffer wherever he goes. Just take this opportunity to instill something into him. "Dispute?" Aaron wondered why the topic suddenly changed so quickly. "Yes, since you have chosen to be my apprentice, I will teach you both in cooking and life. Now is the most important thing to teach you to be a man, that is, fight, fight. " "You can''t understand now, but you''d better have this awareness, which will be good for you in the future." Loster''s tone was very flat, and he couldn''t see any emotion. Chapter 31 Looking at Aaron''s desire to stop talking, loster took him directly to one side and said. "Just say what you want to say. It''s not necessary in front of me." Loster''s words made Aaron shy again, but it was much more natural. "Master, what does this dispute mean? Since fighting for the master to participate in this competition can also improve the reputation of the store, isn''t this what the master has always wanted? " After becoming a disciple of loster, Aaron also got the permission of loster and now calls him master. At this time, Aaron was even more confused after hearing his master''s words. He thought that loster wanted to say something about being indifferent to fame and wealth, but it was not like listening to his words now. Fight? Then he just gave up. Aaron and loster also understand these days that loster was very interested in the reputation of the store, otherwise he wouldn''t have been promoting, advertising and activities. When he heard Aaron''s question, loster smiled. It was just that he wanted to give Aaron some advice so that he wouldn''t always be too naive. "Silly boy, you should say it was needed before. Does our store still need fame now? And even with more fame and guests, can we entertain them? " "If it''s for the bonus, it''s nothing special. It''s just 30 million guineas. It''s not necessary at all. If I want to make money, it''s not impossible for me to raise prices with the current reputation of the restaurant, but people don''t live just for money. " "Therefore, to be a man, we should not only fight, but also know when we need to fight and when we don''t need it. This time, it''s a waste of time and it''s not worth it, so I refuse. You should distinguish these things and don''t do useless work in meaningless things." Now his shop can sell out all the ingredients every day, and even more people can''t entertain them. So there''s no need to take part in that game. Going to the game still needs to be closed, which means that your satisfaction is gone. The satisfaction value of about 10000 a day is not fragrant compared with the so-called 30 million? A little brain will know how to choose. Looking at Aaron who seemed to understand a little, but still didn''t understand a little, loster patted him directly on the head. "You don''t have any goals now. You shouldn''t understand this kind of thing. This time you just happen to encounter such a thing, so I''ll tell you in advance. You''ll meet it sooner or later. Then you''ll know your choice." "Well, after work, have a good rest." With these words, loster just had the chance to instill the concept of competition into Aaron. He also knew that Aaron didn''t know what he wanted, let alone the existence of the system. I thought loster wanted to make money. In the future, if Aaron meets what he wants, he will know what to do. After so many days of contact, he is also very fond of Aaron, but he doesn''t want this little guy to be bullied so badly in the future. And maybe he will inherit his shop in the future. This is to be well adjusted. What does it look like. This time, he didn''t plan to participate in the so-called cooking competition, not only because of what he said, but also because he didn''t want to be a monkey for others. Although the world is different, loster feels that the hidden rules are the same in every world. Most of the competitions held by such companies are internally determined. He didn''t intend to waste time on things that couldn''t be on the table. And he really doesn''t like the reward. If it''s a special ingredient, it''s OK to say that Los doesn''t like the money. No amount of money can buy what he wants, that is waste paper. People live not only for money, but also for very low-level things. Although Aaron heard something drowsy, he could feel loster''s concern. "Yes, I see, master." When he heard the last words of loster, he reacted and nodded directly at loster. "Now that you understand, go back and pay attention to safety." Now that the idea has been poured in, loster doesn''t intend to continue to emphasize anything. It''s time for him to go back and rest after a busy day. "Master, can I stay a little longer?" Seeing that his master had begun to rush people, Aaron said shyly. He wants to try to continue to learn about cooking. After all, he studies in the kitchen with loster most of his working time every day. He was a little embarrassed. Loster saw through his thoughts at a glance and didn''t care. "Learning needs to be gradual, and rest is also a part of learning. You''d better go back. Just follow my arrangement for the time being." Looking at Aaron who was still hesitating, loster patted him on the head. "Don''t be anxious. If you can''t eat hot tofu, go." The most important thing to avoid when learning this kind of thing is not to be anxious. Once you are anxious, you only get half the result with twice the effort. Nothing good. Under the persuasion of loster, Aaron did not continue to force. This mental problem is not so easy to change. It''s just more from the heart to learn this craft well. This is a rare thing for Aaron, who has always been without desire. In the past ten years, he had no desire at all. No matter what it was, his parents arranged it. His parents said, and then he did it. It was completely a puppet life. Until now, maybe Aaron didn''t notice it himself. In fact, he began to have enthusiasm to learn about cooking. After sending Aaron away, loster went directly to his secret cultivation base. At this time, there is already a person here. This man is bisji. During this time, bisghie seemed to be entangled with loster. Anyway, as long as there is nothing to do at night, I will come here to watch loster practice. But he didn''t continue to invite loster. Just watch quietly and say a few words occasionally. Although I was not used to it at first, I slowly adapted to her existence. Anyway, as long as you don''t disturb yourself.. "Come on, you seem a little late today ~" As soon as loster appeared, he was directly discovered by bisghie. At this time, bisji was also helpless. Such a high-quality black pearl actually liked to roll in the sand all the time. These days, the thunder can''t beat. I train for three hours every day. In her opinion, she is a very lazy warrior. But even so, bisji can see that loster''s promotion is not small. At such an age, there is such a speed of cultivation. Speaking out can make most martial Taoists jealous. Chapter 32 "Well, something has been delayed." Loster said directly. She doesn''t have any bad feelings for bisji, so she''ll look good if she likes it. He didn''t care so much about the leakage of the six styles. If you can learn from it, it''s your own skill. He himself is not one of those who stick to the rules. After that, loster didn''t talk to bisgi. I went directly to his old place, continued to practice his shaving, and trained with a gravity bracelet. I hope it can be useful. The last 20 centimeters is really difficult. He doesn''t bother about these 20 centimeters now. He wants to continue to increase his control over his body. So it''s very effective to wear a gravity bracelet. Wearing this gravity Bracelet all day makes him completely used to it. And there is an inexplicable sense of comfort. I even want to bring another gravity bracelet. But it''s a little difficult to start shaving. Although it will not fail or have any accidents. But the hands and feet are also slightly stiff. Shaving is not as fast and steady as before. It''s the same as before you first learned to shave. It is also several meters away from the destination. Loster didn''t care and continued training, which was what he expected. However, this situation attracted bisji''s attention. What''s this guy doing. Originally, I watched this guy practice his unique skills very well. I can barely go into the actual combat stage. Now what the hell is this rough action doing. Those movements seemed to be pressed by something. He frowned at the sight. I also think it''s impossible to go on like this. Originally, she thought she would stay here all the time. This guy knows his own information. When the training results are not satisfactory to him, he will certainly ask himself. She won''t be in her hands until then. But what bisji didn''t expect was that loster''s progress was very good. And I''m really not going to ask myself. Looking at loster''s very rough action at this time, it seems that he has returned to several days ago. Bisky couldn''t help it at last. "Loster, do you want me to practice with you?" When he heard bisghie''s words, loster stopped unexpectedly. He could probably guess what besgie was thinking. That''s why he didn''t ask bisghie questions. "Bi Siji, I should have said that I am a cook now and will be a food hunter in the future, so I don''t have so much time to learn from you." Now, with contact, it''s much easier for loster to talk to bisgi. After his trial from time to time, his character was similar to what he had guessed before. In short, it is a proud old woman with a little child''s nature. "Either let you worship or help you practice. Your martial arts also need practical practice." Hearing loster''s refusal, it seemed that he still had the meaning of disgust. Bisghie was also angry. If it weren''t for the person she liked and didn''t know her very well, she would teach her how to respect her elders with her fists. Bisji''s words made loster a little worried and excited. He doesn''t have much combat experience in this world. Although he had some special experience in previous lives, he basically took a gun. Although this kind of Kung Fu is a little better, it is still far from good. If someone can come to help practice, especially a martial Taoist like bisji. It must be quite good for his combat experience. If it is the proficiency of six styles, maybe he can spend satisfaction value to improve it. Although the cost is not small, it is not impossible. However, he can''t improve his sense of combat experience with satisfaction. "Please. As a reward, how about I give you the methods and skills of shaving?" Loster thought for a moment. Instead of refusing, he gave the reward. This is to make her stop thinking and take him to practice martial arts all day. At the same time, loster is also testing bisji. If this guy is interested in his shaving, it''s not unreasonable to squat here for so long. This time I just sent the shaver out. Although according to his observations in recent days, the possibility of this reason is very small, but the people are separated from the belly, this kind of thing is also uncertain. To prevent him from reading the wrong person is also a reward to bisghie. If bisji really has an idea about shaving, she will leave after she gets it. There is nothing without a crisis. If besgie is serious, so is loster. There''s nothing to take this as a reward. After learning about the ability of shaving, bisji may have a good effect on guiding himself. In his eyes, Liushi is not something to hide. If he meets something he wants, or can make him less trouble, it is not impossible to trade it at any time. "You are really generous. You have to give me such profound martial arts!!" Bisky smiled a little speechless at this. She can really see that this guy doesn''t care about martial arts. She even doubts whether this guy will give up martial arts directly if he has the confidence to become a food hunter. She also knows that the reason why Lotte cultivates martial arts is to have the confidence to protect his life. After all, this food hunter is not a particularly safe career. "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a deal. You practice with me and guide me. I''ll give you the way and skills of shaving." It doesn''t matter, said loster directly. "Forget it, I don''t need any reward. It shouldn''t be easy for you to get this thing. Moreover, you''d better not spread martial arts skills without the permission of others. If you cause other people''s dissatisfaction, it will bring you trouble." Bisji refused directly, said, and gave loster a wake-up call. In her opinion, shaving was learned by loster from others. Some people don''t know the rules and spread martial arts everywhere. It''s taboo no matter which school they are in. Although this martial art looks good, she is also a little excited, but it is not necessary. Looking at biscuit''s words that didn''t seem to be false, loster gave her another mark in his heart. In the past few days of communication with bisji, he has unconsciously marked bisji with a sign of disregard. Ordinary in the chat, he is also guessing her character and so on. Finally, under the push of bisji, loster''s reward changed from shaving to preparing one for her when she found anything delicious. In bisghie''s view, this kind of remuneration is very advantageous to loster. But only loster knew that the decision was to take advantage of SGI in the future. However, bisji wanted to train with him for free and help him improve his combat experience, which was something loster didn''t expect. Or really, as she said, he is just a gem he wants to polish. It was one of her career as a gem hunter. Chapter 33 "Too slow, too slow, speeding up, get away, get away." The remote deserted park found by loster was very quiet, even if loster came here. But now from time to time, there will be a few shouts from the little girl. Although the voice is the voice of little Lori and little girl, it is very powerful and domineering. I feel like an old teacher. In the face of this command, loster is used to it. Five days have passed since bisji proposed to train with Lotte last time. Lotte''s mastery of shaving at this time can be regarded as rapid progress. Loster doesn''t know. Should we say it''s very powerful than Si Ji? Or I''m really gifted. In only five days, I have basically mastered the usage of shaving, and there will be no running around like before. Even the system has admitted that except for the six styles that separate shaving, the other five styles are only the basic level of entry. His shaving entered the mastery level yesterday. Now it can be said that it moves at will, and there will be basically no deviation in displacement. However, at this time, loster himself is still too immature for bisji. During the training with bisji, loster also realized that he was really nothing in this world. Proficient level shaving can only reluctantly avoid the attack of kaibisji. It is difficult to avoid even in the face of bisji''s rapid attack. Martial Taoists at the level of bisji only let bisji be a little careful in the early stage. After getting used to it later, they casually predicted his moving location. Although this is also a physical suppression, but this is not the reason.. Very good body and ability, bisji silently praised in his heart. These days, bisji also sees the progress of loster. Both the improvement of physical quality and the control of martial arts are very good. He pushed loster back again.. It''s not clear how many times it is. Looking at the panting loster, bisji knew he was right. This guy was also a gem. "Well, that''s all for the time being." Although loster was very embarrassed at this time, he was much more embarrassed than when he trained alone.. But there has been a lot of progress. Now loster is tortured every day, and the intensity of practice is not the same as he used to entertain himself. And his two gravity rings have been put on. It put a yoke on him. Now they are basically carriers 24 hours a day. These days, I have become more and more familiar with the ascension of this body. To this end, he also improved his physical fitness to 21%. Loster only spent 5000 satisfaction points to improve his physical fitness by 5%. In addition, 0.5% of the physical quality may be improved by yourself after exercise these days. It seems that he has made some progress in his practice these days.. Although his shaving progress is not small these days, this is not his biggest gain. In loster''s heart, his greatest gain is his combat experience. This is not possible with satisfactory values. At least not now.. "Well, it''s hard." Loster managed to hold on to himself.. Keep yourself from falling down and adjust your breathing rhythm. After thinking about it, I still didn''t close the gravity ring. This time is also quite good for the improvement of ability. He also knows that he doesn''t have much time to practice, so he can only improve himself in a limited time. While loster adjusted his condition and was about to leave, bisji suddenly made a noise. "By the way, there''s news about what you''re looking for. Let''s go and have a look tomorrow?" Bisji is very refreshed these days. It''s part of beating the little guy who refuses to worship him as a teacher. The other part is the satisfaction with loster''s technology. During this period of time, loster practiced more than martial arts. He didn''t drop anything about cooking. With the promotion of his cooking level to Samsung, he has redeployed many recipes these days, all of which have reached Samsung. Bisji naturally became the beneficiary.. Of course, Aaron is the same. As for the other two waiters, they don''t have this blessing... "News?" Loster also smiled at the good news. "Yes, this is the news I bought from the hunter website. It cost two million guineas. Remember to reimburse me." Bisky said proudly. "No problem, what time tomorrow." Loster didn''t care about bisghie''s talk of giving her an expense account. If you trouble others to find something, you must pay a reward, not to mention someone else''s help. Two million guineas is the profit of the store in a day or two. "I left a number over there. I''ve contacted. There''s no problem before 10 p.m." "All right, I''ll have an early rest tomorrow. Let''s go and have a look tomorrow night. I''ll wait. Which account is the money transferred to you?" The conversation between the two soon ended. Hearing the news, loster felt that his body was not so sore.. Loster is not satisfied with ordinary cooking after his cooking skills have been improved.. So we are already looking for a high-end food market.. However, the news in this regard is really a little difficult for loster, and he doesn''t have much time. The high-grade food he wants is not the high-grade food that ordinary people want, but something different in the world. Finally, he can only ask bisji to help find it. He remembered that there seemed to be a hunter website. The speed is really fast. He just mentioned it two days ago. Today, bisji has already had results. It''s more than ten o''clock tonight. I''m sure I can''t go now, otherwise loster wants to go now. On the way back, he directly transferred 3 million Guinness bisghie''s account, which was the account left by bisghie last time. I don''t need to ask her. The extra one million is regarded as a bonus. After all, he also found a lot of people and companies, but he didn''t find any news. Sure enough, as long as the world becomes a hunter, it will be much more convenient to do many things. the second day. Loster''s food is only open until 8 o''clock, and the sign of rest has been put up. After seeing off the last group of guests.. Loster couldn''t wait, but he went to take a bath and tidy up. After you call Aaron, you''ll directly ask bisji to contact the people over there.. Chapter 34 The destination has been communicated for a long time. It is not only a special food market in the gourmet capital, but also a relatively high-end place. This makes loster look forward to meeting the ingredients he is satisfied with. After bisji calls and communicates with the other end of the phone. Lead the way directly. In this way, the three people of loster and his party came to a wharf in the gourmet capital. Xili wharf. This is a pier in the west of the gourmet capital. At ordinary times, any cruise ship that carries goods has to come to loading and unloading. Come to such a place and see people coming and going around. Aaron is a little nervous, although it has been so many days. In the loster store, he was basically not nervous. However, when he came to this strange place, he was also involuntarily flustered. Looking at Aaron in a trance, loster patted him. "Don''t be so nervous. Others think you are a thief." At this time, he was in a very good mood. Finally, he could see what he had been looking forward to for a long time. And joked with Aaron. On the one hand, I want to train Aaron''s courage. Mind is still not good. Shy, too timid. We need to see more different things. "Coming!" At this time, bisji, who had been standing nearby and communicating with the other end of the phone, also made a sound. Obviously, the results have been achieved. With bisghie''s words and her eyes, loster also found that a young man was coming towards them. In the noisy crowd, the straight route is easy to recognize. "Introduce yourself. I''m Ron. I''m sure you all know what I do. I didn''t expect that the guest this time should have such a lovely little girl. It''s really an honor. " As soon as Ron came to Los Angeles, he introduced himself directly to them and boasted about bisghie. "Annoying, you are also very handsome ~ ~ whining." Jean biscuit, the playwright, also began her performance and flattered each other. After Ron approached, loster also saw Ron clearly. His beautiful face made him look very young, but from his way of life and his dialogue with bisji, he thought he should have more than 20 or 30. It just looks like it''s just in its teens and twenties. The cloth is also very good. There must be some economic strength. He always speaks politely, giving people a affinity that they want to be close to. He looks sunny and generous, but this is the most unbelievable. It may be a false mask. Now it''s only the first time we meet. When Ron and bisgi talk, loster has analyzed a lot of things. But now it''s time to get down to business. Looking at Ron and bisgi''s endless business boasting, loster couldn''t help interrupting. "Should we talk about business first?" He closed the shop in advance this time, but for the fresh ingredients he had never seen before, not to see their two businesses boast to each other. After being interrupted by loster, bisghie just smiled and introduced loster to Ron. Ron''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise when he learned that frost was the main character this time, but he didn''t show anything. He could tell that bisji was a person of ability, but the other two were not. He thought bisji was the main figure this time~ I didn''t expect that he was wrong this time, but at his level, he wouldn''t do some stupid things. "Nice to meet you, Mr. loster. You don''t look like a hunter." Ron said this without any contradiction, as if he were a curious ordinary man. This is really curious. Most of the things they are going to this time are useless to ordinary people. "Does Mr. Ron have a request for hospitality? Or where to go. Do you have any requirements? " Loster did not reply directly. He knew very well that such people were already testing when they spoke. He did not intend to reply too much. Now he still wants to get down to business. He is only interested in the ingredients he sees. "That''s not necessary. Let''s get straight to the point. This time I''ll take you there and introduce you. The cost of one person is three million guineas registration fees. What other ingredients to buy need to be paid separately." Ron paused and looked at loster. "And my introduction fee is five million guineas. Are these all right?" Ron can also see that loster is not interested in communication. Since others are not going to say it, let''s talk about business directly. In their business, they especially need to understand what others need. Instead of being wordy, loster nodded directly. He knows all the news. Bisji has said it before. I have to spend more than 10 million at once. Fortunately, I have made a lot of money recently. Otherwise, I don''t think I can buy anything with the money before LOS. "Well, since there''s no problem, let''s go." Ron could see that loster didn''t want to communicate. Now that he understood it, he set out. If you pay money, just pay it together when you pay it. He is not afraid of Lotte''s cheating. He specializes in information selling and channel introduction in this industry. Basically, it''s impossible to meet a liar. If you do, it doesn''t matter. Originally, they came according to the number. It doesn''t matter if they are few. Of course, it refers to the people they can''t provoke. If you want to cheat, it depends on your ability. After Ron set out, loster and bisghie followed, and Aaron didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know what frost was doing here. It was only after lostra knew it was time to start. Led by Ron, they walked directly into a high-end hotel. The decoration is gorgeous and resplendent, but it is several grades higher than the small store in Los Angeles. This is a five-star hotel in the gourmet capital, cyris hotel. The cuisine of this hotel is also famous in the gourmet capital. Loster also investigated after he came to the food capital. He has been to this hotel for several meals before, and his skills are quite good. He can''t make many dishes just by now. Unexpectedly, the food market he has been looking for for for a long time is here. He has also come here to inquire about news before. In his opinion, such a large hotel must have a lot of news about the channels of food materials, but obviously, this news is not casually told to others. He ended up in failure. Chapter 35 After entering the cyris hotel. Ron took loster directly to the front desk. He didn''t stay in a hotel or eat like everyone else. Ron took out a small golden card and handed it to the front desk staff. After their verification, after determining what. One of the attendants came out and came to them in front of loster. "Distinguished guests, please follow me." With Ron''s sign, he took the lead. Ron was very familiar with them and looked directly at them. Then just keep up. The three of loster followed. Under the leadership of the hotel staff. Instead of going into the hotel, they left the cyris hotel. After they left the hotel, they followed the staff on the bus. It took more than ten minutes to reach their destination. This is another very luxurious private manor. Before they entered the periphery of the manor, there were layers of security checks. And they are all standing guard with guns, which is obviously very difficult to provoke. If it weren''t for the arrangement of the hotel staff, they couldn''t even enter the periphery. After layers of inspection, they finally came to a small private room. Pay for membership procedures here. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome next time. The staff were very polite when they went through the formalities for loster. They explained that this was only the first time for loster to come and check it strictly. As long as there is no problem in the inspection, it won''t be so troublesome later. Three million a person, but Lotte had no plan to save money. He got one for Aaron and bisghie, and in addition, he tied Ron his five million. There is nothing to worry about. This is their rule, and there''s no way. Unless loster wants to break the rule, it''s not worth the money. Of course, this is not a one-time fee, it is a one-year membership fee. There is no charge for entering in the future, but if you want to continue to buy food materials in the future, you have to pay every year. In addition, this is only a member who buys food materials. They can only buy, not sell. If you sell food here, you need to hand it over to and get through the formalities. In other words, this is basically a two-party charge. After paying all the expenses, loster exchanged three small silver cards. It''s very interesting, and it also reminds us of the way loster uses it. Because the address is different every time, and there is more than one food market. If you use it, just show this small silver card in all five-star hotels in the food capital. This shows how powerful they are. The five-star hotels in the gourmet capital are linked together, and the energy is very frightening. He also reminded loster that silver cards are not qualified to bring people here. They can only come here by themselves each time. You are not allowed to bring others, and you are not qualified to introduce people. After listening to all the explanations, loster also felt that the five million yuan was not a loss for Ron. Without his introduction, it is estimated that this time I will come back in vain. "Well, bosses, I hope you can buy what you want." After understanding the market rules, loster did not intend to ink with them. He can''t wait to see what the market is like. He has been to the market countless times, and he doesn''t know how many times he has been. I feel a little excited like this. It''s really the first time. Ron is a bit reliable. He also leads the way directly to the food market with loster. He is obviously familiar with this place. It should have something to do with these forces. Ron stopped and said after taking them to a place with flashing lights and a sea of people. "Here we are. This is the food trading market. If Mr. loster needs anything, I can show you around. If you are not satisfied, the auction should not be over yet. There should be some special food materials and things that are not available in this market." Needless to say, loster knew that this was the place where the ingredients were traded. He looked at the people walking around and those with all kinds of strange ingredients. Loster''s heart was excited again. Special ingredients, I''m here. "Thank you, Mr. Ron. Why don''t we go to the auction house first?" When loster heard Ron''s words, he hesitated and finally wanted to see the auction house first. He also recognized Ron''s meaning. There are some unusual things in the auction house, and most of the market here are common ingredients. It should be said that it is not common in the market outside, but it is quite common here. "Well, let''s go." It doesn''t matter where Ron goes. Entertaining customers is also to develop subsequent customers. He now knows that Rochester is the one who mainly comes to buy food. After Ron began to lead the way, loster couldn''t wait to keep up. Bisghie seemed a little indifferent, while Aaron was in a state of ignorance throughout the whole process. The whole person was at a loss and fell into meditation. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing here??? Of course, loster saw it, but he didn''t say anything. Originally, he came out this time to temper his mind. If he knew more people, he would not be so shy. Another is that he doesn''t have much mind to pay attention to others now. Although it''s behind Ron. But loster''s eyes were always on the ingredients they passed by. It was at this time that he discovered the tip of the iceberg in the world. Along the way, he saw many animals he had never seen. What attracted his attention most was the saber toothed tiger, which was similar to the extinct saber toothed tiger in the world before them. It was known as one of the top hunters in previous generations. In this way, he was caught in a cage waiting for others to buy, and there was more than one. In addition, there is a novel sheep with a straight long horn. Although it looks very gentle, loster saw how sharp this guy''s horn was when he passed by. There must be at least ten centimeters of wood, which was easily penetrated. Although it''s only a wooden board, it''s terrible. The general human body can''t withstand such an attack. Being poked only results in being pierced. It is this kind of existence that groups of people are caught selling here. This kind of animal doesn''t know how it will taste when it is made into food. Watching the fierce beasts selling here gives people a feeling of weakness, poor and helpless.. This is really a different world. Chapter 36 For these weak and helpless "little animals", loster has no virgin heart. This is the world itself. In fact, human society is also a believer in the law of the jungle. Although he is nothing, ruthless and murderous, he is not a good man, but he can be a bad man. People like him will get corresponding retribution one day and come to a bad end, but they must continue to survive until then. While loster was thinking, Ron had taken them into a more magnificent and luxurious room. When he entered the door, loster also found that the door was not pure gold, but also gold-plated. It''s really a luxury to put a gold-plated door here. After entering the house, loster also found that, good guy, several gemstones and diamonds were embedded in the door handle. Loster would find that he saw bisghie suddenly unable to walk. His eyes flashed at the doorknob, which made him suspect that if there were not too many people here, she would have deducted these precious stones. But bisji was restrained, and finally he was left by lostra with a helpless face. As they went deeper, Ron took them to a machine like an ATM and showed them directly. "Here, insert your membership card just now to get the number plate, and so on. If you like something, you can quote directly." This is not a problem. A few people have a number card in one hand in less than a minute. 110.111.112 respectively Even if Aaron took one, loster had brought him out to try to do these things. How could he miss such an opportunity. After all the numbers were collected, Ron took them directly into the back room. Looking at the scene in front of him, he also knew that he had finally arrived at the auction site. The staff here are very responsible. After they entered, they directly led them to look for a seat. He also took out several small books and put them in loster for them to watch. "If you have any questions, you can give them to me." One of the them stayed with the them and didn''t leave, apparently staying to serve. The seats are not the seats of an ordinary podium, but like restaurants. They sit in a small round seat for four or five people. Many people can be seen in other places eating while auctioning. Just when loster was curious, bisghie next to him made a noise. As for Aaron, he sat down and trembled. He seems to have come to another world now. They didn''t know what to do, so they had to let loster take them away like a puppet doll. "You can still order here. It looks really good." Loster was not surprised to hear what bisji said. He had already seen many people eating. But watching Bisky pick up the menu, he took it out and turned it over. Two books, one is the menu and the other is today''s auction. Look at the price. The price is not expensive. After confirming that there is nothing particularly deceptive in these menus, he said directly. "You can order what you want to eat, Aaron, you too." Things here are more expensive, but that is equivalent to the price of large hotels increasing by about 10%. It''s a very normal price. After finishing with bisghie and Aaron, loster entertained Ron and signaled that he didn''t need to be polite. "Mr. Ron, if you don''t mind, come with me." For people like Ron, loster thinks there will be some contact in the future, and it is also necessary to have a good relationship. "Thank you, Mr. loster." Ron wasn''t polite either. He could hear that loster had made friends. At this time, there is no need to refuse the kindness of others. He will stay. He also has the heart of making friends. He''s an intelligence dealer. How can he not know bisji''s intelligence. Since loster has something to do with bisghie, he certainly won''t underestimate it. Ordering meals doesn''t cost much. It''s just ordinary food. It''s not the most expensive or the cheapest. On the contrary, Aaron, who is most familiar with loster, doesn''t know anything about the price and has no independent ideas at all. Finally, I chose the same one as loster. The most impolite is bisji''s. Several people came down, ordered a meal and ordered nearly one million guineas, half of which was bisji. But in fact, it''s just hundreds of thousands. This is also a good thing. The relationship with bisji can be further. Let alone spend hundreds of thousands of nuns, he doesn''t pay attention to a hundred million. When loster bought the order and waited for the dishes to come to the table. The next item at the auction just came out. The last item was not food stuff, so loster was not interested, which made loster know that the auction was not just about food stuff. But what came up this time directly attracted loster''s attention. "Welcome, everyone. This is the next auction item, spicy shanman pig. I believe you all know the treasure of spicy shanman pig. The special body is not covered with thick dirty mud, but this delicious spice." "Even if these spices are washed off, the spicy shanman pig will grow again. Even if ordinary people take care of the spicy shanman pig, they can make a taste comparable to that of the hotel chef. It is definitely a rare rare precious ingredient." "Well, that''s all for the introduction. This spicy shanman pig is very rare now. Only some remote mountainous areas can meet it. The reserve price is 5 million guineas, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 100000. Please bid enthusiastically. " Under the gaze of loster, the staff who presided over the auction on the stage directly began to introduce the auction after other staff pulled a pig that looked only 20 kilograms onto the stage. Looking at the little pig on the stage, I still have an introduction. It''s a strange creature, but it should still be a cub,. Loster seemed to think of something and swallowed his saliva quietly. Fortunately, no one noticed. "Six million guineas." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± "Ten million guineas." "Eleven million." When loster didn''t react, the people in other seats began to offer. This makes loster a little embarrassed. The rate of rise is also very fast. Although almost no one wears chef clothes now, there are many chefs who can feel these quotations. Obviously, I have a crush on this little pig. It''s really valuable. Chapter 37 After more than ten days of operation in the store, plus the money left before, in addition to the rendezvous fees previously spent, loster now has only 23 million guineas left. Looking at the rise, it''s really difficult to take pictures. When the price of spiced shanman pig rose to 14 million, loster couldn''t help but quote 15 million. But soon it was crossed again. These chefs really have a lot of money. "Twenty million guineas." After being crossed, loster was too lazy to wait. Directly reported 20 million guineas to see if they could scare them off. If loster were the hero of the novel, he might be, but now loster obviously doesn''t have the air of a bastard. Although there were more than 20 million guineas, many people stopped. However, the quotation continued soon. Obviously, it still hasn''t reached the price in those people''s hearts. It suddenly exceeded loster''s deposit, which forced loster to give up. Finally, the price stayed at 28.5 million guineas, which was photographed by a guest not far from Los Angeles. It''s really a pity, but loster didn''t care too much. He just looked at the little pig and was a little reluctant. I didn''t expect that I didn''t pay attention to money, but I didn''t buy what I wanted in this place because of money. It''s a little embarrassing. "Didn''t you bring enough money, Rost? I can lend you some if you need it. " Bisji just saw that loster was still very interested in the pig and seemed to want to make an offer. But I gave up in the end. Bisghie thought of the reason at once. This made loster a little interested, but he finally refused. "No, bisji, just reported casually." He still didn''t say that he didn''t have enough money. However, he didn''t lie. He just tried this time. I don''t expect to get anything good at once. He just came to see the market and the existence of the world he had never seen or heard of. Go to a place where others have not passed by. If you encounter something that others have not seen, collect the treasure that others have not touched. You are free from any constraints and do whatever you want. Whoever comes will not refuse and whoever goes will not pursue. This has always been what loster longed for. After coming here, he also knew that he had taken another step forward from the goal. After loster refused, bisji didn''t respond, but he didn''t doubt anything. He was also aware of loster''s character and was very indifferent to money. Now he hasn''t photographed or borrowed money from himself. It must be that it''s not enough to attract him. Talk to this contact. Aaron basically didn''t speak except bisgie and loster, while Ron introduced the auction house and some food materials he knew from time to time. When the dishes came up, they had experienced more than a dozen auctions. But most of them are things that Rochester is not interested in. Occasionally, several ingredients are given up because of poverty. Loster is now estimating how much money he has to prepare for his next visit. He has also made a rough calculation these days. The daily profit of his store is about two million to three million, and sometimes it will exceed four million. More than he thought before. It depends on the ingredients he consumed that day. It''s estimated that you can buy a lot of ingredients after saving for a month. After taking a bite from the auction, he finally saw the last auction item. Although the food at the auction house tastes good and is almost the same as that of loster, loster will be very happy to eat it up at ordinary times. But at this time, loster''s mind was not here. His eyes were fixed on the new thing on the stage. He has seen this food from the introduction of the auction book, and it is also something he has been looking forward to for a long time. He is very interested in this thing. However, he did not intend to auction it. He knew that he was not qualified now, whether in terms of wealth or technology. Loster knows he doesn''t have the strength right now. He just wanted to see it. What''s different. Puffer fish, but not the ordinary puffer fish of their previous lives. Puffer fish are especially famous even in their previous lives. They are famous for their delicious and poisonous taste. The wild puffer fish will certainly eat the dead if it is not handled well. The little guy with red eyes and white and tender body that loster is looking at at at this time is a special world and one of the most famous species of puffer fish in the world. Wine puffer fish. In the introduction, this kind of puffer fish has the wine flavor that ordinary puffer fish do not have, and the poison bag is not an ordinary poison bag. But a special kind of alcohol poison. As long as the poison bag is broken, it can directly intoxicate people within one meter around. If the rescue is not timely, it is not impossible to die of direct poisoning. It takes some highly skilled chefs to deal with this ingredient. This food is a great test for the chef''s knife work. Although an accident will not die immediately, you have to experience the feeling of alcoholism. In terms of his current skills, he may have confidence in dealing with ordinary puffer fish. But looking at the introduction and the wine puffer, he really has no confidence at all. There is no so-called experience in dealing with puffer fish. Only their own chef experience and knife workers can be used, because the poison bag position of each wine puffer in the introduction is different. There is even a small probability that there are two poison sacs. It''s up to the cook. This is true for chefs in the world, not to mention the first time he saw this kind of food. This wine puffer fish is also as expected by loster. The final auction price is very amazing. The starting price has reached 100 million, which is nothing. However, the final price reached 2.8 billion guineas, which was unexpected. In addition, in the auction, loster also learned the reason why the result was so expensive. Wine puffer fish reproduce very quickly. Although the number is not rare, it is very difficult to catch. Of course, it is said that it is very difficult to catch alive. The dead wine Fugu is of little value. It is estimated that someone will spend hundreds of millions to study it. But puffer fish is much worse than or wine.. The puffer fish is very fragile. It is easy to be killed or break its poison bag to commit suicide. Once dead, the poison sac will burst and the whole body will be covered with alcohol toxin. At that time, some people dared to eat, which was basically no different from drinking alcohol directly. So the price of this living wine puffer fish has always been high. Chapter 38 After that, the auction was directly announced to be over. It was only nine o''clock. This time, loster didn''t come here without harvest. Although he didn''t buy anything, there are channels. Just come back next time. I haven''t bought it yet. It''s just that the auction is too extravagant for yulos to buy what he wants. He should still be able to afford the ingredients in those shops outside. After the and bass guitars cleaned up all these dishes. Loster also plans to leave, go out and buy something by the way, so he won''t really return empty handed. However, it''s a pity that the vendors here are selling in large quantities. It''s a little unfriendly to loster who wants to buy a little and try it back.. Buying too much loster can''t consume it now. It must be a waste in the end. So loster finally gave up the idea of buying something back. I''d better wait until the next time I come, so I spend the rest of my time wandering the market, looking at the biological ingredients he hasn''t heard of, and looking at this strange market. Record these food creatures so that you can buy them next time. According to Ron, these creatures are basically semi cultured, so they are not very rare. And the breeding method is quite special, which is basically no different from the wild. Time flies. Time passes very fast. It has been more than a month since loster went to the food market. During this period of time, Rochester has been honest and low-key in business. However, nine times out of ten people are unhappy in life. Things in the world always like to joke with people. Loster is also in trouble now. At first, the restaurant in Los Angeles was as popular as before. The daily traffic was full and basically had to queue up. This also made Lotte a lot of money. For more than a month, loster has saved a lot of money. Although it''s not like buying wine puffer fish, it''s also possible to buy lower grade ingredients. Like the spicy shanman pig we met last time, loster can buy several. 150 million guineas. That''s all loster''s deposits. Most of it was earned in more than a month, plus the remaining more than 20 million guineas. Almost 100 million guineas a month. This also makes many people jealous, and the result is. There''s not a single guest in Los Angeles. It''s not that there are no guests. It should be said that it''s full, but no one orders. They don''t do anything, and they don''t know each other. Ask them what they want, and they say they''re still thinking, but they just don''t order. Take turns to line up and occupy all the positions in the loster restaurant. Basically, no other guests will come in. Even the people who are still waiting in line outside are a group. They just pretend not to know each other. If someone comes, they will scare them away. The reason is that two days ago, there was a man who claimed to be a Kula family in the gourmet capital. If you want to invest in loster''s restaurant, 100 million guineas will occupy 50% of the share, as well as loster''s formula. Of course, loster refused without thinking about it. Hearing these guys'' conditions, loster knew that this was not what he wanted to invest. Just want loster''s formula. As long as they get loster''s formula, they will drive loster away and get it by themselves. After loster refused, it began the next day. You''re really welcome at all. It''s no use even calling the police to call the security team. They said they didn''t know each other, just looking at what they wanted. Even if we drive them away, a lot of different people will come back. Obviously, there is no shortage of manpower. After contacting the security team several times, loster was embarrassed and continued to contact. Anyway, it was useless to contact. I have to work with these guys all the time. It''s the third day now. There was no business for three days, and the satisfaction value was not recorded. The means of these people''s actions, although not to annoy him, are also a little uncomfortable. Loster knows very well that these guys are trying to force themselves to compromise. In the case of no contacts, in the face of such a situation, most chefs basically leave in addition to compromise. I don''t know who to look for. I''m not going to find these minions to fight hard. I really think my life is as cheap as theirs. "Master, what should I do now?" At the front desk, Aaron looked at these people helplessly. He just went to ask again. Of course, he just asked as usual. None of them would order. He used to try his best to drive people away. "Ignore them, you continue to pull noodles." Loster looked indifferent and said directly to Aaron. If I can''t, I''ll close the shop first. I have to say that although the techniques of these hooligans are done next, they are still very useful.. If Rochester really dares to hit people, it is estimated that they will call the police at that time.. Now the way is basically to find someone to help, but who can help? Loster suddenly remembered a man''s name, "Lockhart." This man is also a guest who came when his restaurant was not famous. Belongs to his first guests.. I remember he also said that their family is very energetic. After thinking of Lockhart, loster quickly gave up the idea. This guy also wanted to invest in his restaurant. He doesn''t seem to know anyone else. It may be helpful to find bisji, but it should be limited.. Hunters like bisji must have some contacts. But like this big family stationed in the gourmet capital.. Unless you kill people, you really can''t do anything. People want money, people and relationships. The whole force is full of gourmet capital, and bisji can''t do anything. As for the idea of letting bisji help kill people, he knew he didn''t have to think about it. After such a thing happened to the Kula family, loster also went to buy their family information. This is indeed their consistent approach. As long as they find that there are restaurants in the gourmet capital, they have a good reputation and profit. It''s an unspoken rule to force these restaurants to compromise. There are many such teams in the Kula family. One of them came to Los. After completing the task, they can get their reward, that is, commission, in the Kula family. I have to say that there are really many people who make a living by doing such things. Chapter 39 In the gourmet capital. Basically, these big families and consortia will be behind all slightly famous restaurants. Of course, there are some exceptions, but these are the existence of their own special or own background. A guy like loster who doesn''t even master his reading ability has no background. Maybe people don''t see it at all. As it began to get dark. These guys are still very calm. These guys are really patient. The so-called practice makes perfect means they. It''s not like those hooligans at all. However, several groups of people have changed. It is estimated that they came back after eating out. Loster can occasionally smell something that some people have eaten. They are all planned, and there may be normal commuting time, which has formed a career chain. While loster was thinking about whether to close the store, a man came in outside the restaurant to pit the merchants without background.. Wearing a formal dress and a small gold framed glasses on his face, he is not old, only in his twenties. The whole person looks gentle and easy to get along with.. As soon as he came in, he said directly to Lotte in a very peaceful and friendly tone. If Lotte didn''t know him, he really believed him. "How are you thinking, Mr. loster?" "Not so much, Mr. Smith. I still haven''t changed my mind and let you run for nothing. I''m really sorry ~" Smith is the one who represents the Kula family to invest. Looking at him, he looks a little elated. There is no special factor in loster''s tone. It''s like facing an ordinary guest. This performance made Smith frown. He really met many businesses and was uncompromising at the beginning. Some are angry, some refuse severely, and some just leave without doing business. But there was no one like loster who seemed completely indifferent. This really surprised him.. "Isn''t Mr. loster really thinking about it? I don''t think it''s easy for you to do business now. " However, no matter what loster was like, Smith did not forget the main purpose of his coming. For his goal and commission, Smith said again, with some threats in his words. While talking, Smith looked at the people sitting in the store without leaving a trace. It''s like warning loster that if you don''t compromise, your restaurant will have to face these people all day. However, after looking at the way lusters didn''t care, Smith thought for a moment and continued. "Or if Mr. loster has any request, you can put it forward. I can help you talk to the company. Business is all talked about, as long as Mr. loster doesn''t refuse." Smith could see that loster was a little difficult, and now he began to set it up. Anyway, what he needs is to negotiate these contracts, and they will make money. What to do next is the company''s business. Their task is to let them have some illegal things and make them legal. As long as we get the formula in the hands of Rost, then there is no need for Rost to has the final say. In the face of the powerful Kula family, loster had only one way to be slaughtered at that time. "Ah, OK, I''ll think it over. I''m going to close the store now, or Mr. Smith will come back first and take these people away." Loster could also see that Smith felt like a fool. However, he was not in the mood to chat with him at this time, and directly opened his mouth to drive people away. Since there are no guests, he is too lazy to open a shop. He''d better continue to focus on cultivation. After all, these days, he has saved a lot of money or satisfaction value, just enough to spend. They like to waste their time here. "Well, Mr. loster, think about it. Since you''re busy, I''ll leave first." Now that loster has started to rush people, Smith didn''t say much. Now he knows that this guy is not so easy to deal with. But he was not in a hurry. He just smiled, said something to loster and left. He didn''t say anything and didn''t refute that Rochester asked him to take those people away. These people have been specially trained by them. They won''t make trouble. If anything happens, just contact the security team. If the restaurant is open, go and occupy the position. If the restaurant is closed, leave. A completely cultural organization. If you can''t, you can order a bowl of ramen and drag it. Since you order, you are the guests. You can''t drive all the guests away. None of the people here think they are hooligans. They are all dressed in formal clothes, very serious, a little white-collar dress. As for whether people are serious or not, they don''t know. They also receive commission wages for these jobs, and their income is also good. They are basically transformed and regularized by hooligans. "Everybody, our shop is closing. I''m sorry I can''t entertain you." Loster is also very experienced. Say it directly to these serious guys. These people didn''t write with loster. Anyway, what they need to do is to prevent loster from opening a shop normally. Now that loster had planned to close the store, everyone left in an orderly manner. Look, Rochester is a little speechless. When all the "guests" in the store were sent away, loster closed the door directly. He also knew that these guys had not left far. As long as he keeps the door open, they''ll be back soon. Loster is not going to waste time. It''s really hard, these guys. Now there are only Aaron and him left in the restaurant, and the other two waiters have asked them to rest first. Don''t come here for the time being. In case something really happened. Originally, Aaron wanted to let him rest directly, but the little guy was really loyal. Just don''t leave. Loster didn''t insist. After thinking about it, he let him stay. Now there are no guests. Basically, time is spent practicing cooking and Aaron. He is now a three-star chef. The knowledge of his previous life has been integrated. As long as he is given enough ingredients, he can make three-star cuisine. I don''t know how much better than myself before. And Aaron''s promotion is not small. Although he is not particularly strong in other aspects, now he is pulling noodles every day. It has been able to successfully cook Erxing ramen. It''s also a big promotion. Now he can barely be regarded as a two-star chef. Chapter 40 Of course, it''s just ramen. If you let him fry and cut vegetables, you don''t have to think about it. Maybe you can''t make a star cuisine. After Aaron cooked, loster also found a very special thing. Something very meaningful to loster. This thing is. After Aaron''s cooking was eaten, loster was able to get satisfactory value. He doesn''t know what the principle is. However, it was only after he tried that he was sure. No matter what Los ate or what Aaron others ate, Los would get some satisfaction. Of course, at present, the highest is a dozen points of satisfaction. The lowest is 5 o''clock, which Lotte gave himself. This is not that he is too harsh. This may be his real idea. Even if he ate his own food, the highest one was barely 23 That''s Samsung cuisine. It''s different from Aaron, who has just studied cooking for more than a month. Of course, there is no doubt that Aaron''s is indeed quite talented and hard-working. According to elost''s estimation, even with his teaching, Aaron had to cook a bowl of two star Ramen for at least two or three months. This guy really surprised him. He succeeded in just over a month. After seeing off the "guests", the teaching time was only two hours. It''s already more than eight o''clock. He has other things to do now. Aaron hasn''t left now. He lives in the restaurant with loster. But when he went out to practice every night, he didn''t take him with him. Originally, Aaron wanted to let him learn cooking. After discovering that Aaron could help him collect satisfaction values, loster made this idea clearer. Other things should be discussed later. After arriving at the small park, bisji asked loster before he began to practice martial arts. "What are you going to do about it?" He was also aware of the situation at the Los Angeles restaurant. She also went to investigate the background of the Kula family. It''s really a little troublesome. The Kula family is very powerful in both black and white in the gourmet capital. According to her understanding, she still has a lot of readers. In bisji''s view, loster is not clear about the existence of the ability reader. Although loster''s strength has improved rapidly, even ordinary ability readers may not be his opponent. However, the ability to read is strange and multifaceted. With the strength of elost, it is easy to suffer. "I don''t have any plans. I''ll close the store for the time being, and then decide whether to leave or do other things." Bisji asked a question, but loster answered it indifferently. It really doesn''t matter.. As long as his strength improves, he can''t develop anywhere. Loster is still considering whether to be hostile to the family.. There is no fear, no fear.. It''s just whether it''s necessary. Everyone is an adult and does everything with discretion. Of course, it''s only when no one touches the bottom line. It''s impossible to be their subordinates. Those people look like they''re planning something wrong. Maybe I''ll get rid of the recipe directly, but I still can''t drive it.. We can consider this, but we are not in a hurry for the time being. At present, loster''s idea also tends to start or leave. Of course, this is an alternative. For him, the best solution is to find someone to solve it with money. Otherwise, being blackmailed again and again is also a troublesome thing for loster. Bisghie looked at loster as if he didn''t care, but he was relieved.. I wish this guy didn''t want to work hard in a hurry. The mentality is stable. "Why don''t I find someone to talk to you? I know some people who should give me some face." Thought for a moment, said besgie. She doesn''t know whether this method can succeed.. She must be able to find someone. She has good strength and knows many people with contacts. I just don''t know how interested the Kura family is in loster. So far, it is said that it has been targeted by a small company under the Kula family, which is also the profit of loster, which is really good.. In a month, there are more than 100 million profits of Jieni. This is only a small store. Basically, only those famous brand old stores can match it. There are backers behind those old stores, but there is still no background in the emergence of such a new store. They certainly won''t let go so easily. It''s all money. The profit of more than one billion a year will be a little exciting for anyone. You can even open branches. That''s not a billion, billions, tens of billions. It''s not impossible. "That''s OK. Please ask what you need. If it''s too troublesome." Bisji offered to take the initiative to help, and Luoshui was also a little unexpected.. But he didn''t refuse.. It was also his idea to find someone to help solve the matter. With bisji''s contacts, there must be no problem finding someone to help, but it''s not necessary to repay the favor. If it''s really too much trouble, it''s better to leave the gourmet capital directly.. It''s impossible to go to other places. It''s so troublesome everywhere.. "Well, don''t worry. Wait, I''ll contact my friend." Bisji naturally understood what loster meant, but it was similar to her idea.. "OK, let''s start practicing. If you have enough strength, these guys certainly don''t dare to provoke you." Now that the matter has been decided what to do, bisji doesn''t tangle too much. Just contact him later. Now let''s get down to business. "OK, I''ll come." Loster was also rude. He responded directly and rushed straight to bisghie.. For more than a month, his martial arts practice has not fallen at all. Physical fitness reached 49%.. All the six styles of cultivation have reached the mastery level, which is the same as shaving.. But according to the progress, shaving is faster.. When loster used the six forms, he was startled at the beginning. But I adapted directly without asking anything. It seems that he is really just a professional training companion.. It was the provincial Lotte who explained.. This also makes the relationship between them better and better. Otherwise, bisji could not have offered to help more than a month ago.. It''s more likely to let loster close his shop and practice martial arts with him.. Chapter 41 As for the satisfaction value, excluding those used by these angels to improve their strength, there are still 398963 left. More than 300000 satisfactory values. That''s why he''s not in a hurry. He didn''t extract anything now, so he wanted to turn these satisfaction values into his strength. As long as his strength has been improved, he is afraid that the so-called Kula family will not succeed. What if he keeps more people with reading ability. The practice of martial arts ended soon. Basically, loster was beaten and avoided unilaterally. Mei said her name was helping her practice iron, paper painting and shaving. I didn''t see him pick him up. LAN foot still pointed to the gun to try. "Your six moves are becoming more and more exquisite. It''s really a waste not to practice martial arts with your talent. Now it''s easy to pass the hunter test with your strength." Bisji stood quietly looking at the still very embarrassed loster. This guy is really beyond her imagination. It''s only more than a month, even if it''s almost two months at the beginning. Ascension is so huge. She watched loster come step by step. Whether it is the improvement of physical quality or the improvement of his six style martial arts skills. They are very different from ordinary people. They are simply unique martial arts wizards among thousands. Now it can be said to be alone. "It''s far from enough." Loster was very calm. He was very calm about his situation. Just facing Bisi guitar, it''s so hard now, and Bisi Ji still doesn''t use his full strength. Not even the ability to read. He still has a lot to improve. As for his own talent, he also knows that most of it is the credit of the system. If you don''t rely on the system, you can''t even start shaving in two months with his body, let alone all the six styles. "You are modest. Well, today is over. Go back first. I''ll ask you about other things!" Hearing loster''s words, bisji didn''t continue to praise him. He really can''t be regarded as the top according to his strength at his current age. It''s really bad to praise too much. But I haven''t forgotten loster''s current trouble. "OK, please." Loster doesn''t have any ink. It''s a big deal to pay back later. Now I''m not afraid to owe a little favor. Friends sometimes help each other before, and owe each other some favor is also to enhance their feelings. After we parted with bisghie. Loster left the park without ink and returned to the restaurant. Looking at Aaron''s diligent practice of ramen, loster was a little relieved. If only he could like cooking. "Master, you''re back. Do I need something to eat?" As soon as he heard the news, Aaron had opened the curtain and looked at loster. "OK, cook it in ten minutes. I''ll take a bath for five. Get more." Loster is not polite. This time, it''s better to try his craft. And now he also wants to continue to improve his physical quality. After so many days of training. Loster also feels that there is no problem in improving his physical fitness. "Yes, master." Aaron is a lot more confident now. He is very happy when he hears what loster said. He answered directly. And watched loster go upstairs to take a bath before he went back to the kitchen. Loster is now using satisfaction to improve his physical fitness. It was a lot of improvement this time. After continuously improving his physical quality by 7%, Rocher felt a little uncomfortable. Stopped. Physical fitness: superior to others 56% Loster was very pleased to see his physical quality improved. But when I saw my satisfaction, I was a little speechless. This can also lead to price increases. After 50%. Every 1% improvement in physical fitness becomes 2000 So loster spent 13000 on the promotion just now. Although it was more than his savings, you should know that loster didn''t withdraw anything because he hated saving less satisfaction value. As a result, even the price of improving strength has increased. Life is really sad. However, when I felt the changes of my body and came to the world again, the muscles of my body were still a little thin. Up to now, his body has been able to obviously feel and become more and more full. When it''s not that fat and strong, the shape hasn''t changed, but the quality has changed. Although he didn''t weigh, he felt that he really weighed a lot. It''s not just because he wore a gravity ring. After cleaning and leaving the bathroom. Come to the front desk. Aaron may also be aware of the return of loster. The Ramen was served on time. The more you do it, the more experienced you are. Maybe you can really open a restaurant in the future and help him brush the satisfaction value. At the thought of this, loster looked at Aaron and was really more and more satisfied. "The taste is good. The temperature and time below and the time to appear are good, but the noodles can''t be pulled, and the seasoning is a little more." He was satisfied, but Rost didn''t bypass him. This Ramen is the second star in the systematic evaluation. It''s almost the same here in Los Angeles. So I gave Aaron some advice and asked him to pay more attention next time. "Yes, master, thank you for your advice." Although this was just put forward by loster casually, Aaron listened very seriously. "Well, we can almost have a rest. We won''t open a shop tomorrow." Loster smiled and said nothing about his attitude and put forward his plan for tomorrow. "Ah?" Not open tomorrow? Who''s the reason? Aaron was a little hoodwinked when he heard this. "Well, you can have a rest. You won''t open a shop these days. The matter will be solved soon. Don''t worry." Loster also understood what Aaron was thinking. He could see that Aaron was also very depressed and angry, so he comforted him directly. These guys, loster is not going to talk to them for the time being. As long as they don''t mess around. And now that loster has made up his mind. Aaron had to listen. He knew he couldn''t help. There''s nothing more to say. The later days were very dull, and the restaurant loster closed directly. At the end of the day, it was basically buying ingredients and cooking with Aaron. He plans to learn his Ramen skills to Samsung as soon as possible. He can be alone. As for others, he can take his time. And in the evening, needless to say. Basically, he went to practice and embarked on his beaten journey. Chapter 42 Such days lasted for three days. I was a little embarrassed when I went back to the restaurant every night. I was dirty and had a lot of fist and foot prints, but fortunately I didn''t get hurt. Today is no surprise. However, there was no accident in practice. There was an accident when loster returned to his restaurant. The gate was actually open, and there was a note next to it that it was being renovated. What''s the decoration in Los Angeles. I saw that loster was angry, so there were a lot of people coming and going around, but there was no one around. It can be clearly seen that it was smashed. The things inside were also smashed in a mess. Including his kitchen. If you find someone smashing the store, many people will come to watch, but no one is curious about the decoration posted here. After all, loster also closed the store for several days. It is very normal whether it is decorated by itself or replaced. At this time, loster was watching the tragedy in his kitchen. Loster''s face had long become very gloomy. He doesn''t care if the money is not money and the loss is not loss. The kitchen has always been his priority. Has a special meaning. Even if he wants to enter the kitchen, he will pay great attention to personal hygiene. Now it''s done like this. Looking at the kitchen, no matter the pots and pans were smashed, the walls, floors, electrical appliances, refrigerators and so on. Loster doesn''t believe Aaron did it. Aaron? And when he thought of Aaron, loster quickly reacted. Where''s Aaron. He shouted several times and didn''t find him in the restaurant. This was within his expectation. If such a thing happened in the store, he must understand it. Finally, loster dialed Aaron''s number directly. Something''s wrong with this guy. Once, twice, three times. I contacted and dialed three times, but no one answered them. Finally, I hung up automatically. There was no sound of mobile phones in the store. Loster probably had an idea about how to do it, but he wasn''t sure yet. After calming down, loster did not continue to worry. He knows that the most important thing now is to calm down. If it''s what he thinks, these people want to target themselves. I''m sure I''ll come to myself. If it''s anything else, say something else. Whether by phone or directly to the store. I''m sure he''ll come. After thinking about everything, he also knew what he needed to do now. He is really angry now. He doesn''t know what will be found later. After looking around the mess, he didn''t have any mind to clean up, but he needed to clean up his own stains and take a bath. By the way, his physical quality has been improved. It is necessary to deal with things and unknown situations. He wasn''t in a hurry. However, it is not clear what will happen now.. The strength can still be improved a little. Fully increased their strength to 65% This is already overloaded. Loster can clearly feel that he is improving. He really can''t control his power. At that time, let alone improve the combat effectiveness. It would be good if the combat effectiveness did not decline.. While he was thinking about whether to contact bisgie to help explore.. The phone finally rang. Aaron''s call back. "Hello, who are you looking for?" Loster took a deep breath and said casually.. He showed no emotion.. As if he didn''t know anything about the restaurant, he answered the phone casually. "Hello, Mr. loster, I believe you have returned to the store." What came from the other end of the phone was not Aaron''s voice, but another person. These people are confident. They don''t even use a sound changer. It''s not Smith who listens to the sound. It''s another person.. "Ah, back, so Aaron is in your hands." Loster''s tone was still bland, so people couldn''t hear any fluctuations.. He knew that the more this situation was, the less he could worry. As long as you act indifferent, make the other party doubt whether your chips are useful or not.. "Now that you know it, we are very optimistic about Mr. loster and want to invest in your store and formula. However, seeing that you don''t open the door for so many days, you can only use this method. I hope you won''t mind." The voice on the other end of the phone was very gloomy.. These words are obviously meant to demonstrate. Put pressure on loster. "Ah, the Kula family, right? I won''t mind. Anyway, I''m going to leave. We''ll remember you. As for what you want to invest, you''ll have a chance to cooperate well in the future." Loster spoke so fast that he hung up the phone with a straight sentence.. I don''t even have a chance to force each other. When I spoke, I still had a feeling of threat. Now I have a feeling of being annoyed. As for Aaron''s current situation, he didn''t ask a word.. Just know that Aaron is in their hands. It''s not that he doesn''t care, but he really has no way but to behave like this.. If it''s a relationship, it''s not good for Aaron or frost.. Show that you don''t care so much, or there is still a chance to negotiate. If something really happened to Aaron, it could only be said to be fate. After answering the phone, loster quickly left the restaurant.. There is no intention of staying. The guys who kidnapped Aaron didn''t disappoint loster at all.. He called again in a few minutes. This made Rocher relax and hung up with them several times at the same time.. This is a psychological tactic, just like when they hung up loster before. And to put pressure on loster.. Loster knows very well what they want, that is, money, loster''s people and formula. If you can''t get these things, Aaron is just a useless tool. Stop and go all the way. Now, loster doesn''t feel any special reaction nearby.. There should be no surveillance.. He knew long ago that there were many people watching his restaurant, but he didn''t pay attention to it.. These people are either beaten down or dumped by him now. It was really something he didn''t expect for them to directly tie Aaron away. Originally, I watched those guys pushing myself all the time. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t help it for so few days.. He also wanted to wait until there was any progress on bisghie''s side to see how to solve the matter. I didn''t expect the Kula family to be so anxious. It seems that they still care about themselves.. Chapter 43 Although bisji contacted several people, he gave up as soon as he heard about it. He also advised bisji to give up if it was a small matter and not to provoke them. Even those professional hunters were afraid of the Kula family. This family is really not simple at all. So after talking to those guys, loster left the restaurant directly. I stopped there to think if it was just another problem, such as Aaron''s own business, so it happened. Now I''m sure it''s for him. He knew as long as he got rid of the watchers. The guys who took Aaron will be worried. Sure enough, after loster got rid of those guys, there was a call soon, but he didn''t answer. After hanging up several times at the beginning, loster turned on the mute again, and none of the subsequent calls were heard.. It gives the impression that he is busy. Until more than half an hour passed. When loster thought it was almost the same, he picked it up when the phone rang.. "Hello? Who are you looking for? " Emotionally stable, as if you don''t know each other. "Mr. loster, you really don''t care about the life and death of your apprentice???" The other party''s words were already very emotional. Even if he deliberately endured, loster could hear his anger.. It made loster almost clear. If you continue to do it, you may really be self defeating.. Aaron is also his first apprentice. He can brush the satisfaction value. If he can save it, it must be better to save it. "It doesn''t matter if I don''t care. If I care, I''ll let him go. Everyone is an adult. Don''t joke. I can do more things in this time." Loster''s tone was disdainful and mocked each other. With theout pausing to give each other a chance to speak, loster continued.. "After all, I just want to threaten me and change my formula. I can tell you directly. Don''t dream. Wake up." Loster now seemed to have completely lost his usual peace and looked like he was angry and didn''t pay for his life. Indeed, although it''s a little embarrassing for Aaron. But he will not accept threats, no matter who, not when, even those closer to Lotte. He won''t accept threats. All he can do is revenge, revenge and tit for tat. On the other end of the phone, after being hit by loster, he couldn''t say a word and was silent for the time being. Rochester is not polite. He is too lazy to continue to talk. In that case, he will seem to pay too much attention and hang up the phone directly. He wouldn''t be there listening to a silent phone. According to his thinking, if these guys still want to threaten loster, they should take the initiative to "reduce the price". At that time, loster is going to start his plan. For these guys who kidnapped their friends and broke their kitchen. He didn''t intend to let one go. There are not many things he hates in his life, but people like him who step directly on his two bottom lines. It''s really not much. It''s like lighting lights in the toilet and looking for shit. After hanging up the phone, loster didn''t wait for the opposite phone so foolishly. Now he is looking for a new place. There are no people. There are many places nearby that can be hidden, which is very suitable for him to hide now. Picked up his cell phone and dialed another phone directly, bisji''s. After thinking about it, he decided to call her. No matter how you think about it, you still need her help. "Hello? What do you want to do when you don''t sleep at night? Don''t you know it''s immoral to affect a girl''s sleep? " Bisji''s voice revealed her dissatisfaction, but it was a little surprised that loster would call her at this time. She knew the character of loster, and there must be something wrong with looking for herself. So I answered the phone. Loster was a little surprised, too. How long have we been separated? I went to bed so early. I really pay attention to maintenance when I get old. But he didn''t die to say these words. "Bi Si Ji, I have something to trouble you." Loster knew the situation and was very serious. Now in this world, if you want to save Aaron, you need bisji''s help anyway. Others may spend money to find someone, but he can''t trust them. "What''s the matter?" Bisji directly recognized the difference in loster''s tone, and the whole person was also sober. He sat up and asked. Instead of procrastinating, loster explained the current situation and Aaron''s situation directly. After saying several requests and getting bisghie''s consent, loster hung up with a sigh of relief. It''s really no white knot. Lucky star. Now that you have a helper, it depends on whether the fish bites or not. Take something by the way. Loster looked at the rest of his satisfaction. [satisfaction value: 370981] The satisfaction value is 370000. I hope I can find something to help him get through the difficulties.. A thousand, a thousand, a thousand, five times in a row. There''s nothing that''s a little useful.. Loster also gave up and continued to draw a thousand. After thinking about it, I''d better decide to draw 10000 directly. If not too poor, he even raised the idea of whether to smoke 100000.. The most important thing is that I''m afraid of getting something good, but I don''t have the satisfaction value to exchange. That would be embarrassing.. After ten thousand satisfaction values were extracted, loster''s heart seemed to ache as he watched the ten thousand satisfaction values disappear in an instant.. [a sharp sword: 8000 satisfactory value.] It looks good, but it''s of no use to him.. Go on.. [a delicious watermelon: 6000 satisfaction value.] [an ordinary stone: 10 satisfactory value.] Seeing that his satisfaction value decreased ten thousand and ten thousand, loster was also a little helpless.. These things are really useless.. Not good. After smoking twice more, loster finally got a good thing. [one time class a Ninja Scroll Haohuo extinction: 26000 satisfactory value.] Haohuo extinguishes, he has also seen a little video, which seems to be a move used by characters in another animation, with considerable power.. Loster didn''t care about the satisfaction value of 26000, so he exchanged it directly. In order to extract this thing, loster spent 86000 satisfaction value, plus the initial 5000, 90000. This also makes his satisfaction value shrink in an instant.. Chapter 44 [satisfaction value: 279981] Fortunately, there is a little gain, not a loss. After checking that there was a scroll like thing in his system space, loster took it out. I got the description and use method of this scroll, power range and so on in an instant.. It is very simple and convenient.. The power of this thing is a little beyond loster''s idea. The attack range of tens of meters is really powerful. If the power is exaggerated, it can be used as a small bomb. But unfortunately, it''s only a one-time thing. It can be regarded as a card.. Even those who read ability will not feel better in the face of such an attack. Take advantage of the victory and pursue it.. After spending more than 100000 yuan, loster really got some good things, but only two of them attracted him most.. [chakra extraction method: 100000 satisfactory value.] This is the first thing he likes. Loster also knew that this thing was the key to using ninja, but in the end he gave it up. It''s not a question of whether you like it or not. It''s mainly because you''re poor and can''t afford it. This is not important for him now. He has no time to practice this for the time being. The most important thing is that he has no Ninja at all. This refining method alone is a little worthless for his satisfaction with his flowers now. It depends later. [medium remote control bomb: 40000 satisfactory value.] When he saw it, loster hesitated and exchanged it. This is a big killer. Although it''s a little dangerous, it''s a big deal. The spread range is even larger than the Hao fire, and the spread direction of hundreds of meters makes Lotte very afraid. I just don''t know how the power is compared, but looking at the price of this satisfactory value, it should be better than putting out the fire. He doesn''t know much about bombs. After all, he is a cook, not a scientist. He just had a rough idea that there seemed to be people in the world who were unharmed by mortar attacks. But this thing can be used as a card. If you can''t, just give it to them and run away by yourself. Now loster felt as if he was playing bigger and bigger. As he extracted these things, he had to think more and more. Even want to blow up this ghost Kula family directly. It''s supposed to be fun. Maybe he became a notorious criminal before he became a cook. [satisfaction value: 129981] Good things get a little. But this satisfaction value is really not durable. After saving the weight for more than a month, it''s over with just a few strokes. He doesn''t intend to smoke the remaining 100000. According to his estimation, the chance of getting good things is very small. No waste. Keep it safe and you can improve your strength later. According to the current situation, it is estimated that the store can not be opened temporarily, so there will be no satisfactory income. Unless he leaves the gourmet capital or becomes a dog for the Kula family, it is almost impossible. Investment cooperation has been understood by loster from the very beginning. It is completely a trap. They have no intention of cooperation at all. It''s all about loster''s craft and formula. Unless loster completely takes refuge in the past and becomes a dog, the end result is basically to be used up and lost. And while loster was wondering what to do next. At this time, kurahorn, the culprit who destroyed Los'' restaurant and kidnapped Aaron, was in a bad mood. Kulahorn is the third son of the head of the Kula family. Smith''s team is one of his men. He gave the order this time. He was stubborn when he heard the news, but he was very concerned about the kid. It must be a great success to catch him and threaten him. Unexpectedly, this guy was really a little unexpected. He gave up the kid and ran away. Looking at these men in front of him, quantema didn''t do personnel. He wanted to give loster a warning. He naturally handed over what they wanted. In his eyes, this was a matter that could be caught easily. He didn''t pay any attention to loster at all. In his opinion, loster is just a cook with good skills. He doesn''t know how many such people he has seen. Even if his skills are good, he doesn''t have enough strength to be an honest dog. But I didn''t expect to let this guy run away. Originally, I wanted to give the professional hunter a face and let him hand it in honestly. Now he really doesn''t appreciate it at all, and kulahorn is really angry. At first, he didn''t care much about it. After Smith sent the information, kulahorn found that there was such a very profitable restaurant in the gourmet capital. The monthly profit of a small store is calculated by 100 million. If you open more stores, even if they are not so popular, it will not be too bad. This also moved him. As long as he could win the restaurant, his position in the family would certainly be improved a lot. After all, he is not the heir alone. He must constantly create value for the family and stabilize his position. When he learned that the Locke family had been to the restaurant, and that he must have found the restaurant so long ago, he couldn''t help it. This guy must be honest, so he made this play. Otherwise, according to their means, they will oppress the merchants a little and make them obedient. Since he is so ignorant, don''t blame him for being rude. "Inform that group of trash and find him as soon as possible. You continue to call him and try to stabilize him. Don''t let him run away. If the kid is really useless, just solve it directly." Kulahorn ordered directly. Kidnapping and killing is just a means of intimidation and coercion. Under normal circumstances, they will be honest if they directly force people to have no way out. If you don''t like this Lotte, kulahorn actually has no intention of directly tying people. There are not only Smith but also his other bodyguards next to him. It was one of the bodyguards who called loster just now. But I couldn''t get through in the call, so I paused. Now I dare not say anything more when I hear kulahorn''s orders. Now everyone knows that kulahorn has a bad temper. "Yes." The people nearby didn''t dare to ask for a word, so they got busy directly. Some people continue to contact loster, and others go to inform people outside to continue searching for loster and find him. Chapter 45 Loust doesn''t know what kulahorn is going to do now. But now he has heard from kulahorn. It is still through bisji to help. After all, knowing yourself and the other can win every battle. With money to get information, loster can''t give up. Whether you want to get Aaron back from those guys or revenge them, at least you should know who you need to revenge. It''s hard to kill the whole Kula family directly or retaliate against those minions. This is not what he wants to do. "Is the news accurate?" It''s not that I don''t trust bisghie. Loster just wants to hear how credible the news is. "Nine times out of ten, I checked when looking for someone before. Behind those guys is the third son of Kula''s master. This time, I''m just making sure." Bisji also knew that he really needed to be cautious now, but he didn''t say anything about loster''s query. She is still very confident in the accuracy of the information. "What are you going to do next?" Bisji listened to the phone and there was no sound again. He was quiet and couldn''t help asking. "I''m not going to do anything. I''m going to leave after I say hello to him." Bisji''s voice directly awakened loster''s meditation. When he heard her question, loster directly said his plan. There''s nothing to hide, but maybe his way of greeting may be a little special. "What about that little guy ~" Bisi guitar doesn''t believe that loster will be so simple. Say hello and deceive who. "You don''t need to think so much about this. According to the previous agreement, if the other party didn''t plan to release the person, he would have been killed. If he planned to release the person, he would definitely have a chance according to my plan." Loster said confidently. If Aaron really has something, it''s all because he doesn''t want to be threatened. Although threatened, he may not survive. But to make such a decision, he has made a good awakening. Anyway, whether Aaron is alive or dead, it''s not Lotte''s style for the Kula family not to give them gifts. "It''s hard for you this time. Just wait there. If you have a chance, take the little guy away. If you can''t, I''ll contact you later." Loster was ruthless when he finally spoke. "Be careful." In fact, bisji wanted to persuade loster to give up, but he couldn''t say it. In the end, he could only turn into such a sentence. She could feel that the change of loster''s temperament was not like him at all. "Well, thank you ~" After hearing that the phone hung up over there, bisji thought for a moment and dialed a phone. Now the situation is really getting more and more troublesome. You''d better pull down your old face just in case. She didn''t talk to lustti. He knew that he would not accept the situation of lust. Since contacting him, if it was a small thing, he didn''t care about small favors, but he would make compensation from other aspects. It''s his relationship with Aaron to let himself take over Aaron, and now he really needs someone to help. "Hey, it''s me." And when bisgi was asking for help for loster. Loster was picking up the phone from kulahorn. These guys are very diligent. They just hung up and called. "Hello, who are you?" This is the third time to answer their phone, loster said directly, very impolite. "Mr. loster, I think we should talk." When he connected the phone and heard loster''s voice, kulahorn''s subordinate also breathed a sigh of relief. While talking, he directly turned on the hands-free. Let kulahorn hear the call clearly. "I ask again, who are you?" Loster''s voice now sounds very cold. It makes it clear that he is definitely not a good tempered person. This tone directly made the people on kulahorn''s side look a little bad. Didn''t they come to threaten people? This makes them threatened. Let the famous man don''t know what to say. "Just tell him." Kulahorn whispered directly and then motioned to a black bodyguard next to him. The bodyguard obviously knew what he meant and went directly to the man to get the mobile phone, but he didn''t speak. He still put the mobile phone next to the man who was talking. Obviously I''m going to keep him talking. And he stood quietly, but the breath around him had become a little different, as if he had launched some ability. But he soon turned black because he found out that loster hung up the phone again. "You can talk to him later, no matter what you say." The black bodyguard dialed the phone again, and then continued to hold the mobile phone next to him to speak. Looking at the cell phone ring again, loster was not impatient until the ring was almost over. He answered the phone again. "Are all the people of the Kula family so idle?" "Of course not. This time everything is a misunderstanding. We are very sincere in order to cooperate with Mr. loster." Looking at the phone connected again, kulahorn''s men wiped a cold sweat. This guy really hung up when he didn''t agree. He quickly said in a good voice. It''s not the first time he''s done this. He understood that kurahorn''s bodyguard had some special ability. He could find out the location of the person on the other end of the phone as long as he was on the phone, but it took time. Now I don''t care what I say, anyway, I just want to entangle the opposite side. "Sincerity? Your sincerity is interesting. " Loster said with a cold smile. I despise their words very much, no matter which world they are in. If you can''t reason, you will benefit, if you can''t benefit, you will threaten to force, and if you can''t force again, you will continue to reason. This cycle is repeated again and again. Of course, it is their own truth, not the kind of truth judged by ordinary people. "Well, I don''t have time to listen to your little nonsense, kurahorn. That''s your name. Let him answer the phone if you want to talk." Kulahorn heard his name and his eyes changed.. But I don''t think so. After knowing the Kula family, I want to know that those who target him are his men, but it''s not impossible to find them. They can''t provoke everyone in the Kula family. Seeing that his men couldn''t make up their mind, kulahorn directly motioned to his bodyguard to take the mobile phone. The mobile phone was still in the hands of black bodyguards, but it was in kulahorn''s ear. "I''m kurahorn. What do you want to talk about?" Chapter 46 Kurahorn wants to hear what this guy is going to say. He''s not going to give up. There is no such an attractive recipe in the gourmet city, but the method is too complex to make in batch, or there is someone behind it. It''s not something he can touch. Now it''s hard to find a "ownerless", and he doesn''t intend to give up. When he heard that someone had changed on the phone, loster didn''t care. He pretended to sigh and said something helplessly, as if all this had to be done.. "What can you give me?" Hearing this, kulahorn smiled slightly. This guy is going to compromise. As long as he can drag it down. "Oh, you still want to talk to me about terms? Don''t you know what''s going on? All right, just say what you want. " "Mr. horn, there''s no need to threaten me. I just don''t want to be caught dead. Although I can''t afford to offend the Kula family, some people can." "Mr. Gloucester, do you want to tell me who is around you that our Kula family can''t afford to offend?" Hearing this, kulahorn was disdainful. He knew that a professional hunter around loster liked him, but so what. The Kula family doesn''t have people who read ability. Only the bodyguards around him have three people who read ability, one of whom is also a professional hunter. The people they can''t afford to offend the Kula family are not without them, but they are not with him. "No, of course not. I''ll just talk to you directly, Mr. Kula. In this situation, my first idea is peace talks. You release people first, and then bid to buy the formula from me. Of course, it can''t be your so-called 100 million guineas. If you''re interested, we can talk about it." Crazy people talk about dreams. That''s what kulahorn thought when he heard loster. How could a tiger negotiate with a lamb on an equal footing. But before he could speak, he heard loster continue to speak, which made his face a little bad. "My other idea is to contact Mr. Locke or other families to dispose of the formula. What happens next has nothing to do with me. As for people, just deal with it as you like." "How dare you? I''m really brave. Is this threatening me? " After listening to loster, kulahorn''s disdainful tone became completely cold and said to the mobile phone. This is not what he wants. It''s nothing. And he also made wedding clothes for the Locke family. That''s really funny. Such news will certainly spread home. Although there will be no punishment, it will certainly affect his reputation. "Do you think I''ll let you go if I do such a thing?" When kulahorn uttered threatening words, loster knew that this guy was on the hook. It seemed that his recipe was more precious than expected. This guy is really a little anxious. "Of course not, so I have other ideas behind me. Guess what I will do with the money from the formula?" As he spoke, loster sold and paused. Although his tone became calmer, kulahorn understood that it was definitely not that simple. "I''m thinking, since I can''t afford to offend you and you won''t let me go, find someone who can offend you. In fact, I already have a goal in my heart, such as beating the enemy''s family." "I just don''t know what the price of Mr. kulahorn is in the heart of beating the enemy family. Although I know that the price should not be cheap, I don''t think there will be much difference as long as I sell the formula, even if it''s not enough. Of course, this is just my idea. If it''s too expensive, I can''t afford it." "Mr. Kula stopped talking. Are you also estimating your price? A billion guineas? Two billion guineas? Five billion? Don''t you need 10 billion guineas?? That''s really noble ~ ~ " There was a threat in loster''s words and a madness to catch the dead, which made kulahorn have to believe his words. Kurahorn doesn''t know how much loster''s formula can be worth, but he feels that as long as the transaction is successful, it must be worth more than himself. If he is a professional hunter who abides by the law, he knows that those guys can''t do anything to him. As long as he is in the gourmet capital, he will be absolutely safe. But beat the enemy family. This notorious killer family, he doesn''t think his family''s reputation can deter them. And looked at the bodyguards who looked a little bad when they heard about beating the enemy''s family. I can see that these guys are unreliable. Kulahorn''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he didn''t answer directly for a moment. Loster also understood, so this time he didn''t hang up directly, so he didn''t talk. Give him some time. It''s up to him whether he can get Aaron back. Threat, take advantage of the situation, this is his attempt. Leng''s fear of horizontal, horizontal fear of death, people have to be crazy to be afraid. As for if he really can''t kill this guy himself, loster really has a plan to invite someone. Who to invite depends on the situation. This is not a joke. At this time, kulahorn, on the one hand, wants to delay time. As long as he finds that guy, all this will be solved. The second aspect is also thinking about the gains and losses. What should I do if I really can''t find this guy and introduce his peace talks? Or spell it. As for whether the formula can be sold, he doesn''t doubt at all. He knows that even if he doesn''t do it this time, people from other families will stare at him. Just fast enough. No matter whether this guy will be black or not in the end, whether he can get the money or not, as long as he can''t get the formula, it''s not the result he wants. At the thought of this, kulahorn knew he had no choice. At least get out the formula and don''t mention the others for the time being. As for the guy who may have some use value, let him go first. He knew that the guy they tied up might be useful, but he didn''t achieve the effect of threatening loster. After thinking about everything, kulahorn didn''t reply directly. What he needs is time. One minute, two minutes, in the past, loster was not in a hurry. The black bodyguard standing next to kulahorn finally gave a hint and gave kulahorn his mobile phone. He indicated that he had detected the position. He quickly waved his hand and motioned him to take someone to look for it. Watching the black bodyguard take people away, kulahorn hesitated before he spoke. We must buy some time to keep loster where he is, so that the black bodyguard can catch someone. Chapter 47 But kurahorn wants to delay. Loster wouldn''t give him so much time. After another minute, loster said directly. "Mr. Kula should have a result." It''s enough time for him to think. And he was sure that this guy must be playing a conspiracy after thinking for so long. "What do you want to hand over the recipe?" Kulahorn said, pretending to be still hesitating. "How about 50 billion guineas?" Hearing this from kulahorn, Rochester, no matter how much, spoke directly to the lion first. He knew this guy had no plans to trade, but Lotte didn''t. It will certainly be doubted to give it directly to them, and he also has his own plan. If it goes well, maybe he can get some mental loss. After going through the previous auction, loster also knows. Many things in this world still need money. If you have money, it will be much more convenient to do many things. And kurahorn knows. Although loster''s formula is indeed worth the price in a sense, it is not necessarily in kulahorn''s eyes. He couldn''t have come up with so much money. In his opinion, loster is just a cook who has some skills and knows some people. Such a guy is not qualified to trade with him on an equal footing. And 50 billion guineas is not a small number. You can hire a lot of professional hunters to work hard. It''s impossible to give them. And even now he is not qualified to use so much money. "No way, are you crazy? Do you know what 50 billion is? " Kulahorn replied disdainfully, in an incredible tone, as if telling loster how wonderful his idea is, which is really an impossible thing. "Shit, this is death." Kulahorn had not had time to think of what to say after he had finished. Just listen to loster''s phone and hang up. I couldn''t help scolding. This guy must be dead. He must torture this guy to death. It''s no use who comes, he said kurahorn. Although angry, kulahorn is helpless. Now he continues to call him and drag him down. He knew that his bodyguard had set off. As long as he caught him, everything would not be a problem. I adjusted my mind and waited for the call quietly. "Ten billion guineas, don''t go too far. Deal face-to-face. You just have to hand in the formula. That''s it. No one will bother you later, or you''ll kill the fish and catch the net as you say." Kulahorn''s tone was still so high, as if it was a handout to others. Loster heard kurahorn''s words when he got through. He knew Aaron was saved, as long as the guy wasn''t dead yet. Now kulahorn''s mind is all about the formula and money. I didn''t care about Aaron at all. "You put the people first, and I''ll choose the address. Then we''ll deal face-to-face. First, I''ll take people there." Said loster, pretending to hesitate. "When trading, let people go. What if they let you go?" Kulahorn''s refusal has just come. Just when loster wanted to continue to say something. He found something wrong. Just hung up. He felt that many people downstairs were catching up quickly. Although the action was very secret, he was still felt by loster. Found? This is the first question after loster felt it. He is still a little confident about his perception, especially after practicing the six styles. Now his hiding place is the roof of a six story building. He''s looking for this place. There are almost such small buildings here. With his strength, he can leave as long as he finds something strange. Without dragging, he jumped directly from this small building to other nearby small buildings. After crossing several buildings one after another, he found a good position, and then he continued to watch the building he had just built. Sure enough, more than ten seconds after he left, the door of the roof was kicked open directly. The purpose of those people was also very clear, so they searched the roof directly. Obviously looking for loster. What exposed himself? Loster still doesn''t understand? Reading ability? Or your own carelessness? Although not clear, fortunately, he muted his mobile phone at the first time. After kurahorn was hung up, the phone still didn''t stop. Looking at the group of people searching like this, loster smiled disdainfully. I''m really sorry to let you go in vain. But he soon couldn''t laugh. He hid on the rooftop of several small buildings to spy on them. I don''t know what they look like. The black bodyguard who took the lead also took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone. He thought the guy was supposed to report to kulahorn. Unexpectedly, after he dialed the phone, his eyes focused on him. Even if their distance is not hundreds of meters, it is hundreds of meters. How did they find it. Loster soon found a strange call on his mobile phone. Now it is clearly silent and will not vibrate. There is no sound at all. How can it be found. Soon he guessed something, reading ability? What trouble. Watching that guy go straight across the roof with four people. Loster naturally knew that he had been exposed, and he didn''t hesitate to run away. The distance between these floors is not far, except for some younger brothers who come to join the fun. It is very simple for the bodyguard group belonging to kulahorn to cross these floors. It''s really careless. Although I''ve been very news, I really underestimated the world. As loster moved, those people also found him. Follow them. But soon, loster found something wrong. These guys are not fast. It should be said that it is not fast for him. Can only barely keep up with his speed, and this is not his full strength. After discovering this situation, loster smiled coldly. It seems that although I underestimated the ability of the world, I also overestimated them. He really underestimated the strangeness of these people''s reading ability. He didn''t expect to find them like this. But their physical quality, such physical quality, to tell the truth, he really doesn''t pay attention to it. It seems that not everyone in the world is as perverted as bisgene. Chapter 48 These guys may be able to crush him when he first came to the world, but they want to face him now. It''s death. For such a long time, he has not only improved his physical quality, but also surpassed most people. Most of the time I grew up under the abuse of bisji. For these people in the end is to what extent. It''s easy to see. This feeling is the same as bisji looking at him, seeing through everything about them. Although it was determined the strength of the other party, loster did not relax his vigilance. Once he was careless, he had a long memory. Loster wanted to test it. Before they left the floor and returned to the ground, their pursuit and escape had attracted a lot of people''s attention. You can''t run off on the rooftop. The vision is so good. If you want to leave, you can only run back to the ground. But loster didn''t want to run away. After a corner, instead of accelerating, loster slowed down a little, as if adjusting something, and when kurahorn''s bodyguard entered the corner. Suddenly a turn erupted and shaved. Instantly back in front of them, pointing to the gun. The tiger with two fingers inserted directly into the throat of the two bodyguards. This made them some did not react, and loster, who had been running away, turned back. And when they handed it over, they clearly looked at loster, dozens of meters away from them. It came to them in such an instant. However, after seeing the tragedy of their two partners, the remaining three quickly reacted. In particular, the black bodyguard made a direct and rapid blow and directly hit Lotte. Look, this power is very powerful, and it also contains some special energy. Although you can''t see it, loster can feel it. This is reading. There was no need to use paper painting, and loster directly avoided his attack. At this time, he did not intend to run away. This place is remote. Although there are people, there is no one on this path. In other words, as long as you kill these guys, you can continue to hide. If you don''t have any special abilities, you shouldn''t be able to find yourself. Loster dodged the attack. Both the black bodyguard and the other two bodyguards looked a little ugly. The two bodyguards who had been pierced by loster were lying on the ground and dying. Their throats were pierced so that they could not breathe normally. Even if they covered the hole in their throats, the bleeding cave accelerated their death. He is already very skilled in shaving and the use of finger gun. Although it is the first time to attack others like this, he is not natural at all. Let these guys test my strength now. Just take revenge on kulahorn in advance. This is loster''s first idea after discovering that these guys are not very strong. He was the one who would repay. Now that we have a chance, these guys are going to die. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you here to catch me? Don''t you do it? " Looking at the three guys in front of him, he was on guard, but he didn''t dare to do it. Loster joked. Their other two partners can only lie on the ground and wait to die. In fact, if they are sent to the hospital for rescue in time, they still have a chance to come back. But no one has this idea now. Whether it''s the bodyguards or loster. "Mr. loster, this is a misunderstanding. We just came to invite you." Finally, the black bodyguard who took the lead changed his face and said to loster. He doesn''t want to fight now, if he can take loster back. That''s the best. He is the only one who has the ability to read here, although he doesn''t feel the existence of reading in loster. However, as for the speed just shown by loster, he doesn''t have much confidence in himself. Of course, I don''t think I will die here. After all, the defense of those who read ability is still very amazing. It''s hard to break your mind if you''re not a mind reader. "This joke is really not funny at all." "The experiment begins ~" Rochester doesn''t intend to continue procrastinating with this guy. Then others will be in trouble to keep up. Shave. Finger gun. When the black bodyguard wanted to say anything else, he saw loster disappear in an instant. He also responded in time and resisted, but only to help other bodyguards resist. He also knew that if he wanted to catch this loster, he must have help, otherwise he couldn''t stop his fleeting speed. But it was resisted, but only once. Loster''s shave doesn''t just blink once. After three times of changing direction, pointing to the transformation of gun and LAN foot, loster successfully killed a bodyguard again. Although the guy dodged a finger gun attack by loster, he didn''t notice that loster''s LAN foot was reaped by one foot. I was a little unwilling to die in an instant. Died earlier than the other two bodyguards lying on the ground. The result of the experiment was quite good. After being hit by bisji for so long, he had some doubts about life. Now it''s these guys who have helped him regain a little confidence. "Is this mental power?" Loster asked the black bodyguard directly in a flat tone. He could feel that when the black bodyguard resisted his attack, there was a kind of energy around his body. Although I can''t see it, I can feel it and touch it. "You know how to read ~" Said the black bodyguard, gnashing his teeth. Originally, five people came, but now there are only two people with combat effectiveness. The guy next to him can only be regarded as a good player among ordinary people. He can really provide limited help in this situation. He also knew how ridiculous it was to ask them to help resist and limit loster. "Of course, we''ll talk about it later." As soon as the voice fell, loster directly launched an attack, LAN Jiao Lianhua. He learned this when he was practicing with bisji. Just experiment. It''s a pity not to test such a good live target. In the final analysis, that is to use the LAN foot continuously at a faster speed than usual, although the attack power will be reduced. But this vacuum chopping.. It''s not easy to mess with. Those who read ability are really those who read ability. According to loster''s estimation, his cuts can be compared with bullets. But the black bodyguard is still a bit of a Taoist. He directly resisted his Lianhua. Of course, it was only the attacks on him. The remaining three guys are not so lucky. On such a small road, there is basically no escape space and time for such an attack, let alone two half dead people. All out in an instant. Chapter 49 "Is this practice? How long can you release this Qi? " Feeling the anger released by the black bodyguard, loster didn''t take any rash action. He said that he faced the ability reader for the first time, but his strength seemed to disappoint him. Although the defense is good, the strength is also good, but the shortcomings are too obvious. As long as you meet someone who is proficient in speed, you are a living target. "Can be released until you die." Other bodyguards around died. The black bodyguards were angry and looked ferocious gradually. Loster could even feel a different momentum. Murderous? Dead? evil intentions? He had to be on alert. At the same time, I''m a little curious. Is there any special ability to use? While loster thought this guy was going to work hard, he suddenly broke out and ran away. I can''t see it. This guy looks honest and honest. They will also act like they have to work hard, and then turn around and run like this. But it''s not that easy to run. Now the roles of hunter and prey have changed. Loster smiled coldly with an inexplicable expression. Went straight after the black bodyguard. He''s not going to give up this guy. He was quite interested in the black bodyguard. Directly caught up with the black bodyguard. Even if he has the blessing of reading ability, his speed is not enough. LAN feet, LAN feet. Feeling the explosion in him, loster had no intention of approaching rashly. Just used countless vacuum slashes to cut at the black bodyguard. He probably knows about mindfulness, which is not endless, but also depends on his own control. If there are not enough people with the ability to read anywhere, elost''s LAN foot is enough to cause serious injuries. At this time, the black bodyguard was not in the mood to escape. It was because loster''s attack was too fierce that he really had no chance to escape. He had no idea of trying to escape against his vacuum slashes. He also knew that his practice had not reached this level. So I had to go back and approach loster and attack him. In terms of attack power, he still has an advantage. He believes that as long as he hits loster once, it is absolutely enough to make him lose his combat power. The battle between the two has long attracted the attention of many people when they were close to Los Angeles. Those people left consciously long ago. Most of them were directly away from here and called the security team. Only a small number of people were particularly curious here and hid not far away to watch. Looking at the attack of black bodyguards, loster was also cautious. He hasn''t decided whether to try the power of reading. The enemy advances, I retreat, the enemy retreats, I advance. Black bodyguards are like a human target. They can only be attacked by loster''s haze feet again and again. It''s getting weaker. Loster can feel it. He kept up with loster''s speed only by continuing this explosive mental power. But it''s still useless. The difference in physical quality is too far. This distance can''t be made up by his half hanging mind. "Your persistence is really a little bad ~" Two and a half minutes, from the outbreak of black bodyguards to the present, it has only lasted two and a half minutes, and he is no longer able. He was kicked directly by the explosive LAN foot of loster, and the sharp vacuum cut directly opened a hole in his chest. Although it was not deep, it also made blood flow. "Around me ~ ~" The black bodyguard lay down on the ground, and his mental strength was not enough to support his use practice. As for his entanglement to this extent, he didn''t think he could stop Lott''s LAN foot attack. I can only beg for mercy weakly. "I''m not a murderer, but please be honest for the time being." Loster smiled and said to the black bodyguard, but the smile made people shudder.. For those onlookers around, loster was not polite. He directly a threatening LAN foot and cut off the items next to the nearest person. Directly scared off the onlookers. He has no idea of being surrounded. Watching them leave, loster wants to start his own experiment. However, he was not completely relieved. Although this guy could not resist, he was very cautious because of his strange ability to read. He directly broke the black bodyguard''s hands, which made him hum in pain unconsciously. Without the ability to protect the black bodyguard, he could not resist loster''s attack. In addition to the pain in both hands, it also made the blood flow from the cut chest of the black bodyguard more serious. "Shut up." Loster''s icy words directly shut the black bodyguard''s mouth. He is very frightened now. Before that, he never thought that someone''s physical quality can be strong enough to resist even his reading ability. Seeing that there were no people around, there were only a few who were not afraid of death. Loster didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He knew that he had to make a quick decision now, and there was no time for him to change places. "Let go of your entanglement and let me have a look." Loster said calmly to the black bodyguard. He felt it when he was fighting. With his attack on black bodyguards, loster felt more and more about the surroundings of black bodyguards. I even feel that I have something to burst out. Mental strength? "Then you''re going to let me go!" Hearing loster''s words, the black bodyguard probably guessed what he thought, and haggled. This is his only chance of survival. "Are you qualified to bargain? As long as I succeed, I will consider it. " Loster said disdainfully. While talking, he stepped on the black bodyguard''s wound again. Let the black bodyguards beg for mercy. "Ah ~ ~ no, no, no, No." "You know what to do." Removed the foot that had stepped on him, said loster coldly. "Clear, clear." The black bodyguard didn''t want to be trampled on. He quickly concentrated on gathering Qi and wrapped around himself what he had just recovered. This time is much longer than he usually spends. In fact, his mental and physical strength are very empty now. With the appearance of black bodyguard spirit, loster felt it for the first time. Mental? Loster squatted down and put his hand on the black bodyguard''s neck. This is not only feeling this mental power, but also guarding against this guy. If anything happens to this guy, he''ll kill the whole guy directly. Except for a part of his mind on alert, most of his mind was feeling the warm air flow. Although there was a feeling in his body, something burst out at any time. But there always seems to be something missing. Chapter 50 There''s not much time left for loster. Loster gave himself five minutes, or left directly when he felt something changed. There are a lot of streets and alleys here, and there are still a lot of opportunities for him to leave. But it''s really not as good as heaven. Just three minutes later, loster heard the sound of the police car. Someone must have called the police long ago. The alarm speed of the gourmet city is really fast. And when loster wanted to leave. His body seemed to be switched on. A breath of heat burst out of his body. Powerful energy came out of his body without stopping. Is that his idea? Loster felt these uncontrolled heat flows. He could feel that these thoughts had more than two or three times the weight of black bodyguards. This also shocked the black bodyguards. What kind of monster is this? Just developed, there is such a degree of mental Qi without mastering it. You know, he has been practicing for nearly ten years before he reached this point. Monster, monster, black bodyguards really can''t find another word. It''s amazing energy. The magic of reading ability made loster forget for a moment that the people of the security team had come. "Stop, let go of the hostages and lie on the ground." Loster, who was immersed in reading, was awakened by this sentence. Before that, he had been trying to master the mind, learning to wrap those uncontrollable thoughts around his body like black bodyguards. Under his perception, he succeeded in less than a minute. Is that easy~~ Loster didn''t pay any attention to his being surrounded by these security guards. With them, even if Rost had no mind, these guys could not pose a threat to him. What''s more, now that he has mastered reading, his abilities in all aspects have been improved. "Mr. loster, please leave quickly. You must keep your promise and let me go." Lust''s not in a hurry doesn''t mean that the black bodyguard is not in a hurry. His injury is still very serious, so he can''t help reminding lust. Originally, I was wondering if loster could not control those Qi. Finally, he exhausted his strength. Unexpectedly, this guy mastered it in such a little time. "Of course, I''ll keep my promise. I''ve thought about it." That is to kill you. Loster didn''t say his last words. With the blessing of mind and power, he directly cut off the entanglement and head of the black bodyguard. Before he died, he smiled and wanted to say something to loster, but he died before he had time. Just now, loster had agreed with him, but he would not consider it until he learned to read, so after his consideration, loster decided to kill him. "Bang, bang, bang." When loster started, more than a dozen security guards around him had fired. They were afraid of the safety of the hostages, but when loster killed the black bodyguard, they shot mercilessly. They have established that loster is a ferocious villain. They are not polite to such people. In this case, loster didn''t care. One after another to avoid such an attack, he could not be hurt at all. The blessing wrapped around the iron bar made the pistol completely harmless even if it hit him. The sheriff, loster, had no intention of doing anything to them. Just left this place. He didn''t think that his ability was invincible now, and now he just defeated a weak chicken thinking ability. And those security guards Su Ryan was not happy, so loster left, but there was no way. The difference in strength is too large. Even a gun is useless. After only a few shaves, loster disappeared in front of them. They didn''t even have a chance to react. I could only keep popping there until I couldn''t see loster at all. In a hotel room in the gourmet capital. Kulahorn''s face was frighteningly black. He has received the news, or the security team contacted him. All off??? Except for the thugs, all his five bodyguards were destroyed? You should know that his bodyguards are carefully selected experts. Usually it''s casual to fight one against ten. It''s not a problem for the leader to fight one against 100. And that''s how all five people were destroyed. This is a person who reads ability. Even if more than a dozen gunmen are rounded up, as long as they are not hit to the point, it is not a problem to be shot more than a dozen times. "You know what you want to do next?" Kulahorn soon calmed down and said to Smith and others nearby. He also thought of several methods, such as making people want him and killing people in the street. He was still in front of the security personnel. There was absolutely no problem in wanting him. And he just learned what happened. Even if he didn''t do it, the security team would be wanted to search him. But that''s not what he cares about. Now there are five dead people and one who reads ability. If he can''t get the formula, his status at home will definitely decline. And he thought of that guy, but he said he wanted to find someone who beat up the enemy''s family to assassinate himself. Although he may not have the ability. But even if he thought of beating the enemy family, he felt a little shudder. Others don''t know, but he knows very well that several members of their family have been assassinated by those who beat up the enemy''s family. There is no ability to stop. This also makes them act. They are afraid. Fortunately, the charge for beating the enemy''s family is very expensive, which is not affordable for ordinary people. "What? Don''t you usually talk a lot? Now they are mute? " Kulahorn looked at the silent Smith and said with some dissatisfaction. Hearing kulahorn''s words, Smith naturally knew that he could not remain silent, so he racked his brains and said. "Phone, phone, threaten him, and his apprentice is still in our hands ~ ~" Kulahorn thought for a moment, and he really had only this way. Otherwise, if this guy left, his formula would really fly. Even if he is finally caught and killed, all he wants is the formula. But thinking of his previous conversation with loster, he was not in the mood to be scolded, and said directly to Smith. "You contact him." "Yes, I''ll contact you now." Smith didn''t dare to ink. Now this situation has frightened him a little. He quickly took out his mobile phone and started calling. He was also a little shadowy about Lotte. He even doubted that he would die if he were more arrogant in Lotte''s shop. Chapter 51 Loster was far away from the city and looked for another place to hide. At this time, he was very excited, as if he had endless energy, but loster knew it was just an illusion. But he has just mastered his reading ability and has not adapted to this promotion. On his way, he has mastered Jue he practice. The speed of learning is amazing. This may be a learning method about his ability to read. It may also be because his body is different from ordinary people. So his learning speed is so amazing. When he found someone calling on his silent cell phone, loster connected the phone directly. "Hello, who are you looking for?" His tone was calm and stable. He didn''t look like the man who had just killed someone. Smith didn''t believe it. Loster answered the phone like this. He thought loster wouldn''t answer it. He was also very worried. "Mr. loster, you did such a thing. You know that your little apprentice is still in our hands." Kulahorn didn''t speak, and Smith had to improvise. "Oh, isn''t it that Mr. Kula has made a decision? I don''t have time to talk to you now. Tell Mr. Kula that the game has begun. " Loster answered casually and hung up. Aaron''s affairs can only be resigned to fate. It is impossible to be threatened. There is only one result of being threatened, that is, chicken flying eggs beating eggs. And I hung up on Smith. It wasn''t long before loster got another call from bisgi. "Hello, Rost, where are you now?" Bisji''s voice was a little worried. It was obvious that she knew what had just happened to loster, and it could be seen that she was still a little concerned. "It''s safe to hide." It should have been safe to hear loster''s tone. Bisji was also relieved and quickly said to him. "You hide for a while. I''ll find a place to take you away first. Don''t worry. I''ll ask someone to help. Now..." "No, bisji, thank you." Before bisghie had finished, loster had interrupted his words. "What''s the matter with you? Are you really okay? " Although loster''s tone was very calm, bisghie still heard a feeling of ambiguity. "I''m fine. Now I''m better than ever. Thank you, bisji, but you don''t need to bother others for me. You don''t need to." Loster felt the special expansion of his mood at this time, so he directly refused bisji. Loster doesn''t want to be too troublesome to owe others. It''s not necessary. The problem now is not that he is afraid of the Kula family, but that loster doesn''t intend to let go of the Kula family. "Loster, you''d better be honest. I don''t want anything to happen to you. I''ve got the news. Don''t think it''s great to kill a rookie. The guy kulahorn has found some more capable people to deal with you." Bisghie told the information he got. Although he also heard that loster killed a mind reader. However, in bisji''s view, it''s just good luck and the person with reading ability is too weak. It''s a bit exaggerated to deal with people with reading ability, but this sentence is not to say. In his opinion, if loster learned to read ability, he might have the power of a war, but now he is still too young. "I can read, too, although there are only the so-called four lines." Bisji''s intelligence alerted loster, but he still didn''t change his mind and calmly replied to bisji. "What, have you learned? When did you learn it? " This shocked bisji. She had been in contact with him for so long, but she knew that loster had absolutely no ability to read. "I learned it after killing the black man. It''s very simple. I''ve mastered it now." Loster said very impolitely. But this tone made bisji want to beat people, and he learned it easily. Although only four lines, but such a talent. It''s really jealous. This guy is really a gem. Although everyone contains the energy of reading ability, learning reading ability is not so simple. This guy is definitely a genius. There will be one genius among hundreds of millions of people. Finally, loster said a thousand things, which made bisji give up the idea of looking for someone, hang up the phone and say yes. As for what bisji did, loster didn''t know. As for what loster told bisghie, he didn''t lie. He really mastered the four lines. While hiding here, Rochester was not idle. He was always feeling this terrible ability to read. With his control over his reading ability, he has mastered all the four basic lines. He knows that he is not only superior in physical quality. [host: clyt loster.] Physical fitness: superior to others 65% [cooking level: three star chef.] [special ability: reading ability (basic introduction).] [skill: Navy six styles (proficient).] [satisfaction value: 129981] One more reading ability. It can also be improved, but it needs 100000 satisfaction points. If you spend this 100000 satisfaction value, you should be able to improve his reading ability. But now his remaining satisfaction is too little, so loster did not act rashly for the time being. And he has felt that his body seems to be able to improve again, which is very incredible. He has just improved. But that''s it. But because he hasn''t found food yet, he gave up temporarily and didn''t directly improve his physical fitness. Otherwise, it''s really hard to resist the hunger after improving your physical quality. Loster is looking for. Now he needs to find a place to rest and get something to eat to improve his strength. While loster was looking for a place to rest. Bisji, who had just finished talking with loster, had his eyes shining and mastered his reading ability so quickly. She had thought that she would take loster for a period of time and let him slowly master his reading ability. But the character of loster is really more stubborn than she thought. It''s not just about cooking. In the face of what he wants to do, he won''t listen to people, but only do what he wants to do. But so does she. Although she had promised Lotte not to find anyone just now, she didn''t intend to abide by it. After all, she has also focused on beautiful girls who have lied for decades. She has her own judgment and knows that she can''t accompany loster at this time. Chapter 52 While loster was looking for other places to rest. His cell phone is still ringing. Loster is also a little tangled about whether to continue to use his cell phone now. It doesn''t apply. I can''t get in touch with the bass guitars. There''s no chance to negotiate about Aaron. Use it. Last time they found themselves, loster can be sure it was through the mobile phone. It should be some kind of mental ability, and I don''t know what the prerequisite is. Loster thought that he finally got through to the phone. "Hello, Mr. Smith, is there anything else? I''m still running for my life now. Do I need to make harassing calls like this? " "Mr. loster, you should calm down. What happened just now is just a misunderstanding. You don''t need to run for your life at all. Master horn is quite sincere. Shall we talk about the transaction?" Smith''s attitude at this time is very low. This is the decision made by kulahorn after thinking just now. For the time being, whether this guy has a chance to get the formula or try it. Never let the recipe fall to the Locke family or other families. That''s why there''s Smith''s continuous deadly chain buckle. "OK, but I also mentioned my request before. Let the kid go first, otherwise it''s not a deal, it''s just a threat." Loster was interested to hear that. Finally. Both sides have their own ghosts. Loster is for Aaron and kurahorn is for formula. "No problem, just do as you say, but where should I send him ~ ~" Smith and they have already made a decision. Now it seems that Aaron, the little devil, is only a little concerned by Lotte. Not to the point of threatening him. If so, it will be completely worthless, even if there is a risk, you have to test it. Even if it fails, no one cares. Just catch it back at that time. Now the main thing is the formula. "Tomorrow, release people. After I''ve confirmed it, I''ll trade. I''ll double the price as your compensation." Rochester doesn''t care what they say. Who can''t make it up? Wait until someone is released. "OK, we have agreed to your terms. I hope Mr. loster will keep his promise!" Smith dared not say anything about such a request. He was relieved to answer after seeing kulahorn nodding. "Tomorrow you will put him in the Michelle hotel chain in the city center. After confirming his safety, I will contact you. Remember to prepare the money. This is the last chance." Loster hung up the phone when he finished, without giving them a chance to speak.. I''m also a little worried that they will track it through their mobile phones. So he dare not stay too long in one place. As for the mobile phone, it can''t solve the problem. As long as he needs to continue with them, it is estimated that they will have a chance to track. This is loster''s idea. Now we have solved Aaron''s problem. It depends on what they will do tomorrow.. After thinking for a while, I called bisji again. I just said I didn''t want her to help. I need to find her now.. It''s really a slap in the face. Fortunately, bisji didn''t care. After telling her all the news, she asked her to help inquire about the news, which she responded directly.. Loster didn''t forget to remind her to make sure Aaron had something or strange abilities. But it was sprayed as soon as I finished. Also, with bisji''s experience, how can he be fooled by such a thing. Now that Aaron''s affairs are ready, loster needs to prepare his next plans. Aaron, that''s all he can do. If something happens, it''s just bad luck for him.. At another point, Smith and Rochester have just finished their conversation.. Just look at kulahorn talking to a thin man. There are two other fierce and murderous strong men next to him. "Hound, I''ll ask you next. I won''t pay less." "Of course, master Kula, just have the money ready." The hound said confidently that the three of them were a mercenary regiment, although he looked like an ordinary man at his thinnest. However, as long as those who know him understand that this is just a disguise, and the Hound is the boss of the mercenary regiment.. The other two powerful men are just his little brother''s thugs.. "I don''t worry about you. Have a good rest now and catch that guy tomorrow." Kulahorn is helpless now. He let these guys do it, but it cost him a lot of money. Now the time has passed for so long, it will be on in two or three hours, and it''s time for rest. They didn''t say anything more.. Everything depends on tomorrow. The next day. At this time, loster is in a residential building.. He is now openly resting in a household.. Besides him, there is a little couple in the family. Loster broke in at midnight last night, although the little couple were worried about something. But under the inducement of loster''s money, he helped honestly.. After eating a hundred kilograms of meat, loster finally barely filled his stomach.. I don''t know where these things are digested.. Physical fitness has been significantly improved.. Physical fitness: superior to others 75% It cost him 20000 yuan. Now, after a night''s rest, he also plans to leave. "The money has been given to you. Remind me, you''d better not divulge the news. Those who want to find me are not good people. It''s not impossible to catch you and extort a confession from me." One night of contact, loster reminded me. As for whether these guys will report themselves, he doesn''t care.. Nine times out of ten to report himself is to die. Loster doesn''t believe that kulahorn will let go of such news.. As long as there is a chance, they will be arrested and tortured to force out information.. And the little couple didn''t know the trace of loster at all, and the consequences can be imagined... Ignoring the little couple''s gratitude and all kinds of expressions of surprise and fear.. Loster left their house directly. It doesn''t matter to loster what they do.. This reading ability is really very good. It gives him the feeling that he can play at least ten or eight before.. Even direct rolling. Let him have the idea of spending 100000 satisfaction value to improve his reading ability.. But he finally gave up the idea, and his satisfaction value is only more than 100000 and more than 9000.. Not even ten thousand... I don''t know what needs to be done in the future. Now I can only put it for the time being. Chapter 53 n¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Wrong. FPX awesome. Chapter 54 A luxury area in the gourmet capital, one of the estates. At this time, kulahorn had already slept and woke up. He is looking forward to today. Today is the day to get loster. He must give him a good reception to express his gratitude. He didn''t care about the death of the black bodyguard. What he cares about is that this guy plays with him and threatens him. Aaron has already been taken to the Michelle hotel chain under his command. Kulahorn is very confident as long as loster contacts the kid. You''ll get caught by the hound. Their names are not in vain. Kurahorn is very confident about the hound. At this time, what kulahorn doesn''t know is. Loster''s goal is not just Aaron, he also has an eye on him. Kurahorn. Threatened to force him, smashed his kitchen and kidnapped his apprentice. None of these things can be tolerated by him. Rochester is not the kind of person who can tolerate and tolerate being trampled on his face and dignity. He may not repay his kindness, but he will repay his revenge. To deal with the wicked, we need to be worse than them. Long after bisghi determined kulahorn''s location, loster came here to hide his tracks. I have to say this is really a good move. He inquired into the location of everyone in this place, and no one found it all over. Including kurahorn''s two bodyguards with reading ability at this time. The reason why he hasn''t done it yet is that loster heard from isobisji. Long ago, loster had contacted Smith and others who took Aaron to the Michelle hotel chain. No matter how many people are hidden there. He believed that bisghie could solve it. He also told her to give up if he couldn''t. As long as he had a phone call, no matter how many people kurahorn hid, he had to withdraw. But things went unexpectedly well. Loster soon received a notification message from bisji, saying that he had received Aaron. Everything was normal and there was no problem. After a reply, be careful. Loster is going to do it, too. Loster didn''t pay attention to the other people. At this time, he lurked near the two people who read ability. The black and white bodyguards don''t seem to have much strength. There was no sign of loster at all. After waiting for more than ten minutes. Loster finally found his chance. When the three of them were leaving the room together. It broke out in an instant. The finger gun under the blessing was not the weak entanglement of the two bodyguards. What''s more, loster''s attack is not as simple as pointing the gun. It is only the method of using the instantaneous explosive power of pointing the gun. One hand directly penetrates their heart, although there is some deviation, but it is enough to kill in one shot. The poor two died before they could use their ability. It doesn''t feel worth it. But this is also normal. The strength of these two guys is estimated to be similar to that of the black bodyguard before. Under the sudden explosion and sneak attack of loster. It''s also very normal to be killed directly. "Come on, come on." When loster determined that the two guys had died, kulahorn had already found out and loster shouted. It all happened too fast, too scary. What''s going on? What''s going on. How could the two bodyguards have died in an instant. Kulahorn didn''t know anything. He could only shout out because he knew he was going to be in danger. "Isn''t master Kula looking for me all the time? Why aren''t you going to be close to me? " Watching kulahorn retreat, he still wanted to escape, but it was impossible. The road was completely blocked by loster. As for his cry for help, he didn''t care. He knows everyone in the manor. Only these two people are capable of reading. The others are ordinary people. At most, they have good skills. Even if such guys give them guns, so what. For kurahorn, Lotte didn''t kill him directly. Kulahorn is still a little interested and useful. His revenge has just begun. "No, don''t come here. Stay away from me. If you hurt me, the Kula family won''t let you go. Forget it. I''ll let everyone go, won''t I?" At this time, kulahorn was very frightened. Generally, he would not be like this, but the two bodyguards died too suddenly and watched loster walk towards him step by step. Kulahorn kept retreating, talking, pleading for mercy, coercion and threats, all kinds of words. When kulahorn''s cry for help was heard, before loster began to speak, the other bodyguards had come, which was really fast. Should I really be the bodyguard of the rich? "Think clearly, shoot and die." Loster also ignored kulahorn for the time being, turned and looked at many people who had pulled out their guns at him. "Bang, bang, bang." I don''t know what to do. A good word is hard to persuade the dead ghost. I don''t know whether it''s nervous or confident. As soon as Rochester finished saying this, someone shot directly. Practice, iron. With loster''s training and iron blocks, these pistols are not enough to threaten loster, although they have not ignored the exaggerated strength of rockets. But loster felt that even a large caliber sniper gun could not break his practice. "Now that you''ve done it, you''ll die." Loster didn''t intend to let go of these people who didn''t know how to live or die. It''s already hostile anyway. Finger gun and missile Under their panic expression. Loster''s attack directly penetrated the bodies of the thirteen of them, all parts of them. It''s really a bit powerful. This is a skill he thought of. This is his first attempt to use it. To put it simply, it is an air bomb shot with the skill of finger gun and the attack of shooter. There is also a residue of mental power, which can be comparable to bullets. Loster attacked twenty-eight times before killing the thirteen men. He also failed many times, some failed and some missed. However, I managed to succeed. Sure enough, after the improvement of my physical quality, I also improved my control over my ability. However, you still need to practice this skill in the future. "Master Kula, what are you doing? Look, people are dead. Do you want to join us?" Loster turned his head and looked at kurahorn, who was already holding a pistol at him, and said indifferently. Chapter 55 "No, no, let me go ~ let me go, I''ll give you money, money, a lot of money..." Loster''s words startled kulahorn directly, so that he threw away all his guns. Although the possibility is very low, kulahorn struggled. Kulahorn knew he was useless even with a pistol. Definitely not Lott''s opponent. Luring or making him fear the Kula family are two ways to keep him alive. And the losters come all the time. Naturally, they won''t be afraid of their family anymore. So now we can only lure him, drag him, drag others over, and he will have a chance to escape. He wants to live. He doesn''t want to die. "Money is a good thing, but I don''t need it." Loster knows that even if he gets the money, he can''t spend it. He can''t take much cash with Ben. It''s estimated that transfers like him will be banned directly. "Regret?" "Regret, regret, I know I''m wrong. Forgive me and let me go. I''ve really let go." Kulahorn replied in great panic. Really, he has never been so helpless since he spoke. There was no one around him, and all the bodyguards died. At this time, he looked at loster as if he were looking at the devil. "Don''t say that. Since you regret it, I forgive you. I really forgive you. Don''t be so nervous." Loster said in a very peaceful tone, as if his relationship was very good, just like a pair of good friends. He looked at kurahorn trembling and comforted him. "Really, I forgive you. By the way, you have a kitchen here. Spices or something. I want to make some dishes." Kulahorn just looked at the vibrant and smiling Lotte like the sun. This is very reassuring, but it gives him an unreal feeling. Really let him go? But at this time, he knew that he had no time to think more. When he heard loster''s question, he felt hungry and answered loster''s question directly. "Yes, the spices and ingredients are very complete. If they are not enough, I can have them delivered." Kulahorn just felt he had found a chance. Now he needs to live. As long as someone comes, he has a chance. It''s not clear what loster is going to do. Loster didn''t say anything. He took him directly to the kitchen, looked for the things in the kitchen, and then opened his mouth to answer him. "OK, OK, that''s enough. Anyway, there are already the main materials." "That''s me." As soon as kulahorn spoke about what he wanted to say, he was directly caught by loster. Before he could struggle, his hands and feet were all broken. "Ah, let me go, asshole." With his hands and feet broken, kulahorn''s screams continued. And loster didn''t care about kulahorn''s scream at all. Now he just wants to do what he wants. Now he just wants to make a dish. Kulahorn began to scream all the time, and later he couldn''t help scolding, which was transformed into begging for mercy, scolding and begging for softness. In the end, there was no sound and stopped. Loster didn''t care until he finished his work and put everything in order. Just smiled as if he was satisfied with his work. After finishing his clothes, he wiped off the blood. Fortunately, loster''s technique was good and didn''t touch much. After finishing everything, loster left the kitchen. When he left, he took kulahorn''s cell phone and sent a text message to Smith. "Come back and take me home." This is sent in the name of kulahorn.. After sending it, loster directly threw away his cell phone. Before he took a few steps, he heard the cell phone ring, possibly Smith''s phone. However, loster did not intend to answer and left the manor directly. Loster doesn''t care whether his plan succeeds or fails. If it doesn''t succeed, just find the next opportunity and come to the next plan. The enemy will be killed. "Biscay, how''s Aaron now?" After Lotte left the manor, he did not stay away, but found a place to hide and monitor kulahorn''s manor. He''s still waiting for those guys to come back. While waiting, loster made a direct call to bisji. "I''ve received him. Some guys have been following us. Maybe Aaron has something to read." Bisghie told the story on his side. "Read? Is there any danger? " Rost frowned, which was a little troublesome. "It shouldn''t be a particularly dangerous reading ability. I suspect it''s a reading ability such as tracking. Now I''ve been following it all the time, maybe to find you." Bisji directly said her guess. Her experience in reading ability is not comparable to that of ordinary people. She guessed a general idea at once. "Just those guys, don''t come here first. I can clean them up myself. Now I''ll take them around, solve them and call you back." "Well, please." Bisgi wanted to make a move, and loster had no opinion. She knows the strength of bisji. Even now, loster still doesn''t think she is bisji''s opponent. "How are you doing there? Do you have any plans behind you? " After hearing bisji''s words, loster was silent. Naturally, he knew bisji''s meaning. He also knew bisji''s fear of the giant spicy family after investigating the Kula family. In the face of bisji''s question, loster replied quickly. "After you solve it, take Aaron and leave. I''ll go after I solve it." "What else do you want to do to let that guy run away? If you run away, give up. When I get rid of these guys, let''s leave together. With your talent, as long as you study with me for a year, the Kula family will not provoke you at will. " As soon as he heard this, bisji was not happy. Everyone was saved. You have to die to make things. Even if the third son of the Kula family ran away, there is no need to pursue and kill all the time. In bisji''s view, elost''s talent can set foot on the peak of the world sooner or later. It''s too stupid and dangerous to do such a thing now. "Ah, it''s just a little plan. There''s no danger. If I don''t succeed, I''ll leave. I''m not so stupid." Loster replied in a relaxed tone. This is really just an attempt. If it can be solved, it will directly solve the problem at one time. If it can''t be solved, they''ll have to run away and hide for some time. Chapter 56 Finally, under the appeasement and request of loster, bisghie still didn''t say anything.. Promise to take Aaron out of the gourmet capital first. And remind loster to be careful. When he hung up, loster could hear that bisghie was disappointed in himself. Disappointment with loster''s behavior and attitude. That tone, he is very clear. But that''s the only way. Loster knew very well that after the Kula family discovered kulahorn''s death, they would certainly retaliate against themselves. This opportunity is rare. He knows that if he gives up, he doesn''t know how long it will take to find an opportunity like this.. You may not even have a chance in the future.. He doesn''t want to trouble others and involve others. Now he has the opportunity to directly eradicate the root causes. For his plan, he didn''t intend to give up. He''s not a good man. He''ll pay for it. That''s him.. He will not only retaliate against the parties, but also anger everyone, all the people behind it.. The Kura family must be the same.. So he planned to kill them before they retaliated against him. After loster hung up the phone, he got nearly half an hour.. He found Smith and them. Not only Smith, but also many people came back.. It seems that he is really very careful. But among these people, there is no one who can read.. a piece of cake. After watching all these guys enter kulahorn''s manor, loster didn''t do anything and smiled. I hope you can like my gift. Soon, Smith took a large group of people into the manor.. Loster heard a cry, followed by several screams and shouts.. Very shocked. It was as if I had seen something incredible.. Loster did nothing about it.. Just keep watching them. The voice soon became immersed. Loster waited for ten minutes.. I saw Smith and others come out quickly with pale faces.. Several of them also carried a large basin of things and looked carefully at the plate, as if it were some food. When he saw this, Rocher smiled with satisfaction. Watch them start the car and leave, followed by them. As the speed of the car was not too slow, loster could only barely hang at the back.. It''s not only worried about being discovered by them, but also by some passers-by.. Fortunately, their destination is not very far, that is, more than ten kilometers.. Watched them send things to a more upscale manor.. Loster knew that his plan was half successful. He is also aware of the manor. Bisji has given information about the property of the Kula family, in which many senior members of the Kula family live.. These people include kulahorn''s father, the owner of the Kula family, kulahihua.. The big manor is much more heavily guarded than the small manor of kulahorn. There are not only many bodyguards patrolling, but also reading ability from time to time. There are many large dogs patrolling everywhere. The dogs kept barking when Smith and his family first went in. He thought something was going to happen. Fortunately, someone spoke inside and took them in directly. Only then did Smith take people to carry the big pot of "delicious food" in.. "Come on, what''s going on? Who did it? " In one of the houses, Kula Haihua was very angry at this time, but he couldn''t see anything from his face.. After Smith and others went in with "delicious food", when he saw the "delicious food", he made his pupils shrink, and even wanted to shoot these people directly in front of him. This "food" is either other or "cuisine" made by kulahorn.. Although it still exudes the attractive fragrance of various spices, as long as you have seen the "delicious food".. Basically, no one wants to try it. "Why don''t you talk? You don''t know anything? " Kula Haihua''s voice was calm and not as angry as expected.. But none of them dared to speak at this time. They really don''t know the situation. When Smith wanted to make a noise, he found that one of his men had fallen.. It was the bodyguard next to Kula Haihua who shot. "Do you remember what to say? If you don''t know anything, go with him. " Kura Haihua''s words will scare the Smiths to pee directly.. In a hurry, you have to say things. "I know, I know, say it now, say it now." They know what they don''t say anymore. They really don''t have a chance to say it. Looking at Kula Haihua, he didn''t mean to say anything more. Smith quickly opened his mouth to explain and explain what kulahorn had done recently. It''s not clear who did it, but according to his estimation, nine times out of ten it was Lotte.. Although he guessed right, time did not allow him to say anything.. "Use read." The "delicious food" on the table suddenly changed a little. The two guards standing next to kulahaihua reacted very quickly, and one was pulling kulahaihua to leave. There was also a bodyguard who broke out a strong mental power directly, wrapped him directly with kulahaihua and evacuated together. The other two bodyguards and the others were not so lucky.. The delicious food on the table broke out in an instant. Like a hot little sun, it burns all the people present.. There are also pieces of various objects that burst. In an instant, this luxurious high-end residence turned into a hell on earth.. "Boom, boom..." At this moment, the whole manor was shocked, everyone''s ears were silent, and then a loud noise was heard.. Kulahaihua''s residence directly turned into a sea of fire, which also affected the nearby houses.. "Die, kill him!" Kula Haihua himself is also a strong reader. In addition, he was protected by the bodyguard nearby. He didn''t receive much serious damage. At this time, he was roaring angrily. He escaped from his residence under the escort of one of the bodyguards with Guardian ability.. He knew that if he hadn''t been careful, he asked someone to protect him for 24 hours. This time, he would have been seriously injured if he didn''t die.. As for the power of the bomb, his reading ability can''t resist it. Although he is not weak, he is definitely not as powerful as his bodyguards.. Everyone bullied him in the face.. He made his son into a bomb and brought it to his house.. Chapter 57 In addition to Kula Haihua, among the four bodyguards who left the villa, only the captain was strong and did not receive much damage. The rest is the bodyguard with special ability to protect kulahaihua, unharmed.. And there is still room for Kula Haihua to protect the column. He is the most relaxed of these people. The other two bodyguards were unlucky. At this time, they were seriously injured.. It''s no exaggeration to say it''s on the verge of death. Finally, their captain went back and pulled it out, otherwise it''s estimated that they would die directly in it.. In addition to Kula Haihua and these bodyguards, other people left in the house are estimated to be difficult to spell all the bodies.. The whole manor can be said to be on alert at this moment. Loster looked at such a scene. Although it was heroic enough, it did not meet his expectations and was a little unhappy. It was his prediction that was wrong. Those who read ability are really powerful. Maybe he overestimates the power of the bomb. The bomb that collapses a house in an instant can''t threaten them.. Loster himself also estimated that if he faced the bomb just now, he would be seriously injured.. At first, loster thought that even if kulahaihua''s bodyguard had amazing strength, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die in the face of the bomb. At that time, he could take action. With his current strength, if he didn''t have the ability to read, he was basically reckless. Now it seems obvious that he underestimated them. Looking at those who read ability, although embarrassed, there are still two who have a little spare power, and there are other people who read ability in the manor. Obviously, now is not the time to make a move.. Coupled with the current alert situation of the whole manor, even if he wants to fight now, he has no chance. I have to say that these bodyguards are really powerful. And their anger, loster felt, this is the so-called circle, which has begun to spread.. Loster knew he had to leave. Otherwise, there is no danger of being found, but will be found.. After determining the situation of the Kula family, loster did not procrastinate.. He left the Kula family''s manor directly. As for how they searched there, how many people came.. He doesn''t know. It''s none of his business. He has planned to leave the gourmet capital. As for the Kula family, he will find a chance to cook later.. And kulahihua must have never let go of the people who did such things. Under the full exploration of the Kula family, the news of loster soon came to Kula Haihua. This also made him understand what happened. Let him directly give a few orders, but also alerted all the top leaders of the Kula family.. "That''s good, very good." Kula Haihua has changed a house at this time, but he has not changed other manors. Obviously, I thought it was just an accident. There was no safer place for him than this manor. He is not in a good mood now. Since he got the news from loster, he has ordered a thorough investigation. Now it has been more than an hour.. But there was still no trace.. It''s like it''s gone.. There are many people next to kulahaihua, basically senior members of the kulaha family, as well as kulahaihua''s other two sons. They all knew the situation and rushed over. Although some of these people may wish kurahahua would die soon, all of them are very serious at this time. This move has moved to their manor. Obviously, they don''t pay attention to it at all. "You know everything. What do you think?" No matter what his heart was like, kulahihua still had no special expression on his face. "Such a person dares to provoke our Kula family. It''s death." "If you don''t find him, it will become a joke of other families." "Of course I''ll find him and kill him." Naturally, the top level of the Kula family understood Kula Haihua''s meaning, but there was no objection. They talked with each other. This is indeed something that has related to the face of their Kula family. Many families have been staring at them. I believe most people know the process of this matter. Just waiting to see them laugh. What''s more, some families with grievances have called them.. Since their high-rise manor was bombed.. Although it was a little careless that caused such a result, it is absolutely a shame.. Most people don''t care about kulahorn''s death at all, even a little Schadenfreude, including kulahua''s eldest and second sons. Of course, they won''t show anything openly. Finally, the meeting ended with Kula Haihua''s dissatisfied expression.. Basically, they don''t come to make ideas, they just come to see jokes. Kula Haihua knew what they meant. Although he basically didn''t say anything, he was warning him that the Kula family was not his own Kula family. With so much power of the family, they also intervened in the management of the food capital. They were afraid that Kula Haihua was too excited and made something irreparable to let other forces catch the handle. That affects the whole Kula family.. On the other side, loster was hiding. As early as before, he failed when he wanted to leave the gourmet capital, so he gave up the idea and hid.. This really surprised him. The power of the Kula family is really big.. What just happened in Zhuangyuan directly stopped the airships here.. He''s still searching everywhere. There''s no way for loster to leave.. However, he is not in a hurry. He doesn''t believe that he can shut down for a period of time and continue to shut down all the time.. At that time, he was not in a hurry, but those who wanted to leave the gourmet capital were in a hurry.. You know, this gourmet city is a tourist city.. So many people come and go. There is still a chance to explain after the shutdown. If the shutdown continues, it will certainly cause many people''s dissatisfaction.. At this time, his telephone rang.. He was wondering if it was bisji.. But unfortunately not. Strange number. Loster didn''t care. He answered directly. "Hello, Mr. loster." Before loster spoke, a voice came from the other end of the phone. It was familiar, but I couldn''t remember.. "I''m Locke ente. I''ve met before." There was no ink on the other end of the phone. I introduced myself directly.. "Oh, what advice does Mr. Locke have." Loster said directly.. Chapter 58 Locke ente, of course he remembers this man. One of the guys who first came to his restaurant had him. He hadn''t been moving for so long. Loster thought he had forgotten himself or gave up investing in himself. Unexpectedly, I contacted myself and got my own number now.. Did you drive away a wolf and a tiger??? He already knows a little about the Locke family, otherwise he wouldn''t have threatened Kula horn with him before. Another tough guy. "Hahaha, don''t get me wrong, Mr. loster. I just heard you''re in trouble recently. I''m here to help you." When Locke ente spoke, he was also a little unnatural. He smiled awkwardly and explained. He heard about kulahorn. Originally, he didn''t care much. He thought that as long as kurahorn or other forces forced loster, he would come to him for cooperation in the end. After all, they have the reputation of the Locke family, and they are much better than other families. He just didn''t expect such a thing to happen, which made him a little happy. Their family doesn''t force others like this. Although they have some small hands, they are much more gentle. Many times, they don''t need to do well. As long as they are entrusted by their peers, they can get a good reputation. "I don''t have any trouble. Thank Mr. Locke for his concern. I''ll find you in trouble. That''s all." Having learned his lesson, loster didn''t intend to talk to others for too long. He spoke directly to the other end of the phone and hung up. He didn''t mean to ask Locke ente for help. Loster was very clear about their ideas. But he doesn''t need it. The six forms plus the ability of reading make it very easy for him to hide. In addition to sending a large range of manpower to search the whole city, it is a kind of strange ability of reading. Don''t even think about searching the whole city. Within the scope of the gourmet capital, ten Kula families can''t find so many people to explore. Therefore, there is only another way, which is also the most feared way for loster, to find the reader to find the location of loster. So now, loster will hide in another place every once in a while, and it''s still irregular. If you can, just find it. As long as he hides until the end of the airship outage, he plans to get on the airship without buying a ticket, which is still a very simple thing for him. On the other end of the phone, Locke ente was also a little helpless when he was hung up. I didn''t expect to be so stubborn. It seems that there is no play for this formula. Originally, he wanted to sell a favor and send loster away in exchange for the recipe. But looking at the meaning of loster, I can only give up now. Unless he wants to play tricks to rob, he can''t get it. Locke ente gave up the idea when he thought of the tragedy of Kula horn. Their family would not do such a thing, and Locke ente was not going to die. Moreover, with the current attitude of the Kula family, it is obvious that other families are not allowed to intervene. Since there is no harvest, there is no need to take risks. Loster''s masterpiece can be said to have shocked the whole food capital. Now even the manager of the food capital has issued a wanted notice. Basically, as long as the slightly older family knows what he does. Many people even made moves together in order to sell the face of the Kula family. The news passed quickly. After all, it is also a big family in the gourmet capital. Even bisji, who has left the gourmet capital far away, got the news and muttered.. "It''s really troubling me ~ ~" "Hey, you boy can really play. Things are so big that there''s no way to end now. What do you say!!" Bisky is really angry now. Originally, I thought loster was only doing small things. As long as he took the kid away, she could solve the problem behind him. In particular, she has asked someone to solve the matter. The terms have been negotiated, and they have promised. As a result, after hearing what loster had just done, he directly regretted and refused. When bisji heard what loster had done, bisji was so angry that he blew up everyone else''s hometown. The direct call went to loster. If loster hadn''t been in front of her now. She tried to pry open loster''s head to see if it was broken. Question, do you want to be a gourmet, a food hunter or a terrorist. Bisgi was very suspicious that loster had chosen the wrong target. "Sorry." As soon as loster answered the phone, he felt besgie''s anger. He doesn''t know why he apologized, but he thinks he can''t say anything except apologizing now. Maybe it''s because of bisji''s pay, maybe it''s because of bisji''s concern, or maybe bisji''s help. It may also be for other reasons. He doesn''t know. "Remember, find a place to hide first. I''ll arrange this little guy and go back to you. Remember, don''t mess around." Bisky took a deep breath and was very serious. It''s like the time to teach loster again. "No, bisji, they have stopped the airship now. They can''t enter or leave. When they can''t help but untie the ban, I can leave." When he heard that bisgie was coming back, loster said directly. Loster was not so worried about himself, but bisji. Those guys of the Kula family must have investigated themselves, and bisji must know something about helping him. He was worried that something would happen as soon as bisgene came back. It''ll be more trouble then. "Trust me." That''s all loster can say about it. Loster is quite sure of leaving the gourmet capital. After all, not everyone is a strong thinker. Just those ordinary guys, even if they find Luoshui, they can''t just die. He''ll kill as many as he comes. Finally, after multiple discussions, loster succeeded in persuading bisghie. When bisji hung up the phone, she seemed very dissatisfied. It was a bad character. This was her dissatisfaction with loster''s character. "Cut, really a conceited kid." Why didn''t she find it early. If she found out that loster was such a character at the beginning, she would take him away anyway. "Master, how is he?" When bisji hung up, Aaron couldn''t help asking. Didn''t you ask yourself after all the calls? This is Aaron''s idea. His mood is a little complicated now. Chapter 59 "What''s the matter with that boy? Nothing''s wrong. He killed all the people who kidnapped you. Don''t worry." Replied besgie. She knows what to say and what not to say. Although she saw Aaron just now, she always paid attention to this side, but she always pretended not to know.. She didn''t ask foolishly, did loster want to say anything to Aaron or something.. Let them solve the matter of their teachers and disciples by themselves.. Originally, it was because the matter of loster was involved in Aaron''s affairs. How to solve it later depends on themselves. She didn''t want to participate. "That''s good. Will the master come back soon?" Although he was kidnapped, Aaron didn''t receive any harm, but his mood was a little complicated.. But what he cares about most at this time is loster, and he knows that loster is still in the gourmet capital.. "I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry. That guy is very strong and will be fine." Bisji and Aaron haven''t discussed for a long time. Now bisji is going to help Aaron find a safe place.. Although I got rid of the following readers before I left the gourmet capital.... But be careful. Gourmet city. Loster felt as if he had underestimated the Kura family.. Really, there are people searching for him everywhere. If you are looking for a place to hide, it''s easy to say.. He basically changes places in an hour or two. He changed places in an hour or two, which increased his chances of being found.. Just now, he couldn''t help killing many people who were exploring him everywhere.. In the end, he even hunted and killed those who had been exploring him, which frightened them.. I also got a message from it. Some of these people are not Kula family. But they all received instructions from the people above to search for people. And there are more than one family, many families, all of which are slightly famous in the gourmet capital. In fact, these little brothers don''t know any news, that is, they probably know. It''s the management of the gourmet capital who spoke.. Basically, the management of the gourmet capital spoke. In addition to a few big families, they can also compete. Maybe they didn''t do it.. Others basically have to follow suit. "What trouble." Now that he has killed someone, loster knows he can''t stay here anymore.. Continue to change places, occasionally hunt some people, and then continue to change other directions to create some wrong escape routes.. After getting the news that the management of the gourmet city was involved, it made loster more cautious.. The gourmet capital is a luxurious and solemn place. At this time, Kula Haihua''s face was very ugly. Now he got a call from the management of the food city. There are plans to resume traffic. More than ten hours of shutdown is the limit. If it really continues to shut down and make too many people angry, it is definitely not what their Kura family can bear... In a word, the price is too high. Other families have given face and face to him. If you want to stop running all the time, you''d better weigh it.. Naturally, Kula Haihua can only accept it reluctantly.. He knows that even if he can''t introduce, the management of the gourmet city will not give him this face again.. The problem is that he honestly accepted, or was forced to accept the difference.. After hanging up. Kula Haihua made another call. "What''s the matter? Haven''t you found anyone yet?" "Lord, that guy is too alert. He ran away when he was found and killed people. He can''t find him at all. Hundreds of people have died. Now the brothers below are worried and start to be lazy." "People from other families have begun to give up, too." The news made Kula Haihua look more gloomy. But that''s the reality. Give money to others to work hard, but if it is a near death, many people will shrink back.. Kula Haihua still has the bearing of being the head of the family.. Although he was extremely angry, he knew he couldn''t get angry now.. If people''s hearts break up, it''s really troublesome.. "I see." For those ordinary people, Kula Haihua, he has little hope.. I was wondering if I could let the guy in Los make some noise.. The news came out, killing hundreds of people, plus thousands of other families.. It has been seen many times by the tourists of the gourmet capital. Now the whole gourmet capital is panic.. The management called just now and obviously had the meaning of this warning.. Finally, Kula Haihua hesitated and dialed a phone.. He did not send out those who read ability, and there were not a few who sent out those who read ability, but basically he just couldn''t meet them.. Or be killed directly like those ordinary people, which has no effect at all. Sure enough, professional things still need to be handed over to professional people. Those who read ability are basically just half hanging.. "I agreed to your terms. Let''s do it." After hearing Kula Haihua''s words, a gloomy voice came from the other end of the phone. Hehe laughed very frighteningly.. "If only I had promised." Kula Haihua doesn''t want to make this call, but there''s no way.. Although this condition will make their Kula family lose a lot, it can only be so.. Now give up and let this guy run away, which really makes their Kura family lose face.. At this time, Kula Haihua was no longer avenging his son.. He even wondered why that stupid son was going to provoke loster.. At this time, as the head of the family, he needs to protect the face of the Kula family.. It would be a joke if things get so big that the guy in loster finally runs away.. "Let''s go. Here''s our money. Find that guy." At the end of Kula Haihua''s call, three "humans" were hidden in another dark place of the food capital, and one of them was talking.. He was the one who spoke to Kula Haihua just now.. They still have a little confidence in finding loster.. "Well, boss, just leave it to me. I''ve already arranged it." As their boss''s words fell, a thin man with sly eyes said.. It''s a thief''s face and a rat''s eye. In fact, he really overestimates him. His head is a rat''s head if he doesn''t look carefully.. After carefully perceiving it, he said. "The guy is still there. It''s not far away. Let''s go now..." Chapter 60 "OK, I''ll follow the second. The third, you hide behind and guard. Find a chance to do it yourself." When he heard his second son''s words, the boss who first spoke also opened his mouth. He smiled and stuck out his tongue. The tongue is not a human tongue, but more like a snake''s tongue. "Yes." Finally, the old three didn''t say much, nodded directly and promised to stay. The three led the way by their Dick and set out directly. Loster doesn''t know about it. At this time, I just found a hidden place and planned to have a rest. Whether it''s for someone to look for him or the management of the gourmet capital has planned to keep the airship running. He doesn''t know anything. I haven''t heard from you yet. It was only more than ten hours. Loster could be said to have killed a lot. He didn''t know how many people he had killed. Hundreds, thousands, thousands? He really doesn''t know. Killing is just a flash. For him, it was no different from killing poultry before. Even simpler. Often in a second or two, loster has killed several people. Human life is really quite worthless. Loster didn''t have any intolerable thoughts. He would die if he found him anyway. I remember the most once, dozens of people found it, and loster was not polite and directly harvested their lives. From being found to loster killing them and leaving, loster won''t take more than a minute. In fact, his finger gun and missile are a little easy to use. Coupled with LAN feet, they are more durable than their pistols. Loster stayed in this hiding place for more than half an hour. He always feels that something is wrong. It''s intuition. A simple hunch. Nothing special. But he was going to leave. In some cases, intuition and hunch are especially useful. The place where loster hid at this time was a small warehouse, which was still used by people. It seems that they store some daily necessities or something. He just hid in a corner. And when he left the warehouse and wanted to go somewhere else. Suddenly I felt a burst of air sweeping. Fortunately, he dodged in time and was not hit. Looking at the marks left by bullets on the ground, loster determined that his hunch was not wrong. Guns? Found yourself? Before he could think more, with a wave of his right hand, loster broke something directly. "Read?" "The reaction is really sensitive." Since the sneak attack failed, the people who were sneaking into Los Angeles just now obviously did not intend to continue. These two people are the boss and the second who were just exploring the position of loster. As for the third, they continue to hide and plan to continue the sneak attack. Just over half an hour. It took them only more than half an hour to find loster. No wonder they were so confident that they took Kura Haihua''s task. "Oh, it''s your idea to find me?" At this time, loster was completely alert. He could feel that these guys were different. Different from the guy I''ve seen before. Especially the guy who is handling snake letters. Gave loster a particularly dangerous feeling. "Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others. I hope you don''t resent us." The eldest of the three obviously didn''t intend to say more. Just finish this sentence and take the lead. The attack technique is very strange. After coming to loster, his hands are like two poisonous snakes. He has been attacking loster. His hands twisted strangely, completely unlike the body of a normal person. Loster can be sure of some kind of mental ability. And his head, which can be extended at any time, wants to sneak in and bite loster from time to time. This makes loster very uncomfortable. It was like three poisonous snakes attacking him together.. This is a disgusting attack. What worries him most is not the snake man''s hands, but his head. His teeth are very frightening to Lotte. Can clearly feel that it is poisonous.. And the sniper just now. The bullet is attached with mental power. If you attack yourself during the war, you will definitely feel better.. In order to avoid such a result, loster basically stood on the other side and let the poisonous snake man become his shield.. To avoid being attacked by snipers. But this faces another person.. Behind him stood a man who looked a bit like a mouse.. We must make a quick decision.. We can''t spend so much time with them, so even if we have a chance to beat them, loster is expected to be surrounded by the new comers.. Practice. Although the use of practice will greatly increase his consumption. However, in order to solve the battle as soon as possible, but that''s the only way.. Read animals? When loster burst into anger, the mouse man behind him shot directly, not himself.. Instead, he used mindfulness to summon a dark creature. It''s kind of like what he just smashed. The mouse shaped beast of thought, with his condensation and formation, loster understood. The mouse read that the beast had taken shape and rushed directly to Los. It seemed that there was no brain. One by one, again and again, facing the attack of rats from behind from time to time.. Loster didn''t care, just like before, smashed it with a blow. That''s all. The attack is too weak.. But the mouse man seemed to be in no hurry and continued to condense the mouse to read the beast.. Loster broke out directly, pointing to gun ¡¤ Huanglian. In an instant, countless finger guns with reading ability directly attacked the poisonous snake man. Although they were resisted, they were still left several blood holes by loster.. "It''s really difficult." The snake man could not stand it. He stepped back. Their third brother also took the opportunity to shoot the bullet with mental power directly at Los.. Loster naturally had long expected that he would avoid shaving and get close to the poisonous snake man at the same time.. Now he is relying on the poisonous snake man to resist the gunman''s attack.. Naturally, he will not be so out of his scope.. The gunman naturally understood loster''s plan, but there was no way.. The serpent man''s body just resisted Lott''s body, so that he had little chance to shoot. He could only shoot once or twice.. With the battle between loster and viper man, loster became more and more used to attacking Viper man.. His attack took snake teeth, which scared him a little. Other attacks didn''t seem to have learned any martial arts.. It''s easy for loster to avoid. Although the attack move is a little strange. If you haven''t met someone, it''s easy to get caught, but as long as you see through it, it''s easy to avoid it at will.. Chapter 61 From now on, I''m afraid of the war. Up to now, loster thinks the Viper man is too weak. Maybe it''s the result of training with bisji before.. After all, this guy is far worse than bisgene.. Whether it''s physical or martial arts, there''s too much difference.. Despite the threat of rats and gunmen, loster did not panic at all.. Let the snake man suffer one after another. However, looking at their appearance, loster didn''t see any worry from them... The Viper man is about to be killed, and the two guys left must not be his opponents.. Weird, weird.. All kinds of ideas filled loster''s mind.. What do these people want him to do? Maybe these people just want him to fight the poisonous snake man all the time... But why? Because others have no fighting ability? Or is it because someone else has a plot? Or to kill the snake man? Any other plans? After having this idea, loster noticed the mouse that the mouse man had been releasing.. Although it''s not in a hurry.. But he didn''t make a move, as if he was one against two, afraid of loster. The problem is here? "If you don''t fight together, won''t you have a better chance to kill me???" In the battle, loster said. The whole person is very relaxed and relaxed. He doesn''t look at the poisonous snake man at all.. At this time, the snake man''s face was very ugly. He didn''t think of it at all.. It''s just this guy loster. He''s so difficult.. We can only expect his partner to finish it early. I didn''t expect loster to come out suddenly. What are you talking about??? "I..." When the serpent man first spoke, loster withdrew directly and ran straight to the mouse man behind him.. After shaving and moving quickly, the poisonous snake man had no chance to react, and only the gunman hidden in the distance opened it.. But it''s totally useless for loster''s.. I don''t dare to guess who I''m right. Just test it.. Congealing. Only a part of the gas is reserved to protect other places.. All the remaining Qi gathered in his right claw.. Finger gun ¡¤ claw. This is another move he has been practicing, which is the skill of feeding with human life.. With the sudden explosion of loster, the claw went straight through the rat man''s head.. Let the mouse man who was still condensing the beast lose his life without even reaction time.. After the head was transferred from his body to loster''s hand, he reacted, but only with a panic expression.. There was no sound. "Is that so? He is your secret weapon? " After killing the mouse man, Rochester said slowly.. Looking at the more ugly snake man in front of him, loster knew he was right.. Sure enough, this guy is too poor in both reading ability and physical quality. He is completely a logistics person.. But they play an indispensable role as a team.. The problem really happened to him.. "General." After the rat man died, the remaining gunman seemed to disappear, and loster never felt the threat again.. Even if loster gave the chance, the guy didn''t shoot again.. Only the poisonous snake man struggled and scolded angrily. He didn''t know who he was scolding.. Maybe he was scolding loster, maybe he was scolding the mouse man, maybe he was scolding the other man who ran away.. But loster obviously didn''t intend to listen to him or ask.. Loster already knew what they had just hit. These mice had the ability to steal his mind silently.. He didn''t notice just now, and his mind disappeared a lot.. After killing the mouse man, he returned to Lotte.. It''s really a strange ability. He stole his mind Qi. He didn''t feel strange at all.. Under normal circumstances, his mind is less. He must be able to detect it. The mouse must not only have the ability to steal his mind, but also have something that he can''t detect. But what is the answer? I guess I can only ask the mouse man. Rat man''s team also has a clear division of labor. As long as the poisonous snake man drags loster and the gunman covers, they let the rat man steal his Nian Qi all the time. Finally, they lose the outcome of Nian. Their physical quality alone may not be their opponent. But now the plan has failed. The snake man who lost his teammate is also a lonely tree.. "Let me go, let it go, otherwise I won''t hurt you if I die. I have a move to work hard, which can definitely make you seriously injured if you don''t die..." Viper man is very supportive. Now he regrets taking the task.. I thought I was just learning to read.. I didn''t expect to be so cruel.. Listening to the Viper man, loster stopped his attack.. "Oh." And when the Viper man thought that he was going to say something and just stopped and relaxed a little, loster''s shaving broke out instantly, cooperating with the claw... Directly reaped the life of the poisonous snake man.. "What about me!!" After watching the snake man to the end, Rochester said slowly. It''s impossible to let go. He is still a little afraid of this guy, but he is only afraid of his reading ability and doubts whether he has any future moves.. This kind of guy may be a guy who specializes in cultivating and reading ability and doesn''t practice very well.. I don''t care about my physical cultivation, weak chicken.. If he also specialized in learning a few martial arts, he might not die so miserably.. The snake man''s attack moves are too immature in front of Lotte.. Not to mention other martial Taoists, when they meet those people, like the poisonous snake man, they have only one way to die.. Just limit his fangs.. Since all the people were dead, loster had no intention of staying here more. He didn''t forget that someone was chasing him. And when loster was about to leave the scene.. The Viper man has changed.. Dark thoughts floated around his body.. This mental power gives loster a very strange feeling. Loster can see it without even using it.. Looking at this mental power finally condensed into a poisonous snake and climbed next to the poisonous snake man''s body, loster also understood that this is the guy''s back hand??? This black poisonous snake is very insidious. Although it seems to have no wisdom, it will attack secretly... Chapter 62 Loster didn''t intend to take care of it. After all, his reading ability is too strange. There''s no need to take risks. Just leave. It also exudes an air of danger, which makes loster have no idea of approaching. And the Viper was completely indifferent to loster. But after Lotte retreated and left for many steps, it burst out like flying through the air and pierced the residual shadow left by Lotte after hiding. Obviously, I''ve been waiting for loster to relax his vigilance and sneak attack. If Rochester had really relaxed his vigilance just now, perhaps Rochester might have been caught at its speed. "It''s really insidious." For this strange guy, Rochester didn''t give up his vigilance. When he jumped up, he had used shaving to avoid. And while loster looked at the black viper, he was on guard to attack. The poisonous snake has dispersed and turned into an ordinary dark spirit, which dissipates slowly. It didn''t give loster another sense of danger. Rochester was not at ease, just as he was thinking of testing or leaving. The dark thought suddenly accelerated towards him, as if he had some attraction. Surprised loster? What happened? Although loster dodged quickly, he was still contaminated with a trace of black mental Qi. Just now, the speed of attracting this mental power was much faster than that of the flying snake. For a moment, loster''s face was a little ugly. Loster dodged for a long time and stopped only after he was sure that the black mind had lost its power of action. He quickly searched his body. What the hell is this? What attack? Toxins? Damnation? Or what? For the unknown, loster likes to pursue, and of course, he will have a fear of it. Just when loster was confused, something more confused happened. [recovered: energy value + 2640] Energy value???? He just explored his body and felt it with his reading ability. Nothing happened. The system responded. The energy was recovered by the system just now??? This energy value has also been introduced and used, and the use function is the same as the satisfaction value.. But the value is higher.. 1 point energy value is equivalent to 100 points satisfaction value.. He can be converted into satisfaction.. In other words, the energy value of 2640 points is equivalent to 260000.. After learning about this situation, loster suddenly felt like he had found money, and there was more.. Looking at the dark mind in front of me.. Loster hesitated and approached in that direction.. Sure enough, after loster approached, the dark mind flew towards him.. This time, loster bit his teeth and didn''t avoid it.. He chose to trust the system.. The thing that brought him to the world.. And the system didn''t let him down.. [recovered: energy value + 12546] Equivalent to a satisfactory value of more than one million.. After absorbing this energy, loster also went to the snake man''s body and looked into it.. Unfortunately, nothing was found.. There''s nothing left.. Then he turned his eyes to the mouse man.. When he came near the mouse man, he really had a reaction.. A wave of energy came straight at him. This energy is not different from ordinary thoughts. You need to use coagulation to find it. It doesn''t feel like the energy of the poisonous snake man before... But it''s the same. It can be recycled by the system.. [recovered: energy value + 8655] This guy has a lot less energy.. Loster was pleased to find the new function of the system, but he didn''t forget to leave the place.. After making sure there was nothing else, loster left the scene directly.. In order not to let the former gunman hide and track himself.. Loster also went to places where he couldn''t explore high.. If you want to continue exploring, just follow it honestly.. There''s a risk of discovery. Loster also wanted to kill the gunman. Unfortunately, the guy was very timid and didn''t fall for it... The news that the three brothers of the viper, two dead and one escaped, soon came back to Kula Haihua''s ears.. "Something like waste." Kula Haihua is also helpless. It''s hard not to let him escape like this.. Now he''s itching with hate for loster.. If this guy doesn''t die, it will certainly affect the reputation of their Kura family.. Kula Haihua was unwilling to think about it. Finally, he found his business card left alone and dialed the number on it.. Kura Haihua has started to go crazy. He doesn''t believe it. This can''t make loster.. And the other side. Loster had already inquired about the good news.. The airship has begun to continue its operation. If he wants to leave, he can join an airship at any time.. It''s just that now loster began to hesitate. If it was before. He must have left without even thinking. However, a new function of the system was found. And got so many energy values. He''s kind of trying to solve the problem directly now.. "Hello, biscuit, what''s the matter?" While loster was thinking, suddenly he received a call from the driver.. When I hung up. Loster was not in such a good mood.. Bisky said two things.. The airship continued to run, urging loster to leave quickly.. The other is bad.. He and Aaron are wanted.. Aaron''s reward order was only offered by others and spread among some dark forces.. Loster''s is a bit outrageous. It was issued by the management of the food capital. Now loster is wanted by other countries.. It''s not just the dark ones who want him.. Black and white can be said to have no place for him at all.. In other words, even if he goes to other countries, even some areas, he needs to be careful not to live a normal life.. It''s true that what loster did in this gourmet city can definitely be regarded as a terrorist.. But these are not reasons.. Now that this is the case, loster has no intention of leaving.. As long as the Kula family is destroyed, everything still has a chance.. As long as the Kula family is brought down and some pressure is put on the management of the gourmet capital, he will not believe that these guys will come to him without interest.. If that''s the case, knock yourself to death.. Although bisji has said, he will help him find someone to solve the wanted notice.. But people still rely on themselves... Chapter 63 After gaining so much energy, loster. His heart began to get restless. He''s not such a calm person. Since someone wants to die, don''t blame him. Loster smiled. Energy value conversion. [satisfaction value: 2494081] [energy value: 0] He still has one thing to find out. It was not the first time that the reader killed him just now. Why didn''t those get energy before. Is he missing something. This kind of thing can only be tried again next time. And here is the best opportunity. After ensuring his own safety, loster directly chose to improve his mental ability. In order to ensure safety, he prepared a lot of food in advance. The residence of residents is a good hiding address for loster. As long as you choose good people and those who are concerned, it is a good hiding place. At least until now, there has been no problem with Rocher. [special ability: reading ability (mastery).] With the disappearance of 100000 satisfaction, the proficiency of loster''s ability directly increased by a large margin. A satisfactory value of one million was spent in succession. Loster''s mastery of mental ability directly came to the mastery level. In addition to the more solid and quality of your mind Qi. Just some more application skills. In addition to the most basic entanglement, Jue, practice and hair. Loster also taught himself. I know only a little about other skills. But now, Zhou, Yin, circle, flow, hard, hard. He can use it now. The system is really a good thing, just a little satisfied with the cost. [satisfaction value: 1494081] The satisfaction value of more than two million is only more than one million in an instant. Originally, he thought that the reading ability of 100000 satisfaction value could be promoted to the mastery level. I didn''t expect to spend a million to succeed. But now I feel my control over my ability to read. It''s worth it. Loster is now more proficient in reading than most people. Moreover, with the improvement of his reading ability, his reading Qi increased a little. At least twice as many as before. The quality is two or three times better than before. This has been a very terrible ascension. Loster already knows all the skills of reading. The next step is to become proficient. As for the must kill technique. Loster has no idea yet. Not in a hurry to develop. In addition to improving his reading ability, loster also directly improved his physical quality by 15%. This physical quality is essential. The improvement of mental ability and physical quality is also mutual. After improving his mental ability, loster felt that his control over the body had increased. When the physical quality is improved, loster can also clearly perceive the quantitative and qualitative growth of his mental power. Physical fitness: superior to others 90% [special ability: reading ability (mastery) 1%] Soon physical fitness will reach the next level. Loster is looking forward to what he will achieve with his current strength. Can you just kill the bodyguards in Kula Haihua manor. But although he was promoted, he didn''t mean to rush up foolishly. There are more than one million satisfactory values left. Loster is going to draw. Maybe you can extract something powerful. Give it directly to the Kura family. Ten thousand is worth once. [a sharp sword: 8000 satisfactory value.] [a basketball with signature: 10 satisfaction points.] [a complete cartoon: 5000 satisfaction value.] ¡£¡£¡£¡£ ¡£¡£¡£¡£ I smoked five times in a row and didn''t get anything good. Rochester wants to pull the system out and fight. Finally, loster thought about it and decided to take 100000 satisfaction values to try. [one time S-level Ninja Scroll tree world descent: 80000 satisfaction value.] Another disposable scroll. It''s not permanent. He also heard the name of the coming of the tree world. As long as 80000 satisfaction value is needed, he can''t afford to suffer a loss or be deceived. It''s less than one time he draws, so loster bought it directly. Continue extraction. [a famous short sword: 90000.] Weapons, I don''t need them. [storage ring of a world: 150000.] Buy it directly. Loster didn''t even think about it. [seeing and hearing: 150000.] Here''s another good thing. Take it directly without hesitation. [Famous Female Star * *: 5000.] [famous male star''s suspender skirt: 5000.] Loster was speechless, and the system went crazy again. What was it for him.. I smoked five times, spent 500000, and spent 300000 for two things.. The satisfaction value decreases a lot in an instant. [satisfaction value: 334081] He doesn''t plan to draw for the time being. He''s really poor.. More than two million is too expensive.. Without much thought, loster took out his long-awaited storage ring.. When the storage ring was taken out again, he knew how to use it.. There is no dog blood that can''t be used. The system is still very considerate.. As long as you use energy, you can start using it, and so can your mental ability.. There''s a lot of space. Loster estimated that it''s no problem to put even a few cows in.. There''s a reminder here. You can''t let live animals go. He is domineering. Loster acquired this skill as soon as he extracted it. There is a new way to use color domineering. But it''s just a beginner. If you want to improve, you need to be proficient or use satisfaction value to improve. I tried to use it, but it''s not so clear. He can feel the sound of his body.. But the rest is very small.. After thinking for a while, loster chose to promote the overbearing.. This is a very useful ability.. But now the proficiency is too low.. The cost is lower than he thought.. It took only 250000 satisfaction points to upgrade to proficiency level.. As seeing and hearing reached the mastery level, loster could feel that the whole world was different.. All kinds of sounds came in.. Let him a little unbearable, or to the back, he slowly controlled this ability.. Just a little under control. This is the enhanced version of perception obtained after learning the six forms.. Now, even with his eyes closed, he can walk around and find the target at will.. Just like when he opened the circle.. It''s not as detailed as a circle.. But there is a better advantage than a circle.. That is, seeing color domineering can predict the trend of others.. As long as something starts to move, he can feel a special sound and make a prediction in advance.. Now it''s not a hundred tries, maybe it''s that you haven''t controlled this ability so perfectly.. Chapter 64 In addition to the storage ring, the color is domineering. Loster and the coming of the tree world. This is loster''s card now. The tree world descent scroll disappeared directly after loster took it out. He also got the method of use. As long as he holds his hands together and meditates on the coming of the tree world, he can use it directly and control the tree attack. Should it really be S-level ninja? It''s totally different from putting out a fire. After finishing his body, filling his stomach and absorbing nutrition, loster had a good rest. Has seen and heard color domineering and round. Now you don''t have to worry as much as before. Only when there is any danger approaching, he must be able to know at the first time. What he needs to do now is to conserve his energy. Then let the Kura family see his horror. Now he especially wants to turn the gourmet capital upside down and let them know that he is not so wanted. In the evening. Night has just fallen. Loster left his hiding place. This is what he thought when he was resting. First, he came to the Kula family''s manor. There are two things to come here. The first thing is that he wants to explore how many readers there are in the manor. The second thing is that he wants to stop people here. If there are few people with ability, he may directly take action. If there are many capable people, he will block the people observed at the door. Just the people who come out of it. That''s his goal. Don''t ask why, don''t ask right or wrong. This is the big manor where the core members of the Kula family live. Basically, they are not people of their family, or people with very friendly relations. There are few others. Of course, he won''t attack those ordinary guys who don''t have the ability to read. At least the guys who have the ability to read must be protected to have this value. Others, just a waste of time. In the great manor of the Kula family, the number of people who read ability is somewhat more than he imagined. Just on the periphery, he found dozens of people with mental ability. Although many are not particularly strong, they are also people with reading ability. Loster only explored the periphery. He didn''t enter. He could feel the round smell inside. If you go deep, you will be found. The Kura family is really on alert. "Finally there''s a guy with some weight." Loster waited for more than an hour before he felt the breath of those with reading ability leaving. Three cars. The front and back cars are ordinary people. In the middle car, there are three students. A person who reads ability is a co pilot, and one left and one right in the back seat is also a person who reads ability. There is an ordinary man in the middle. It should be their protection target. Loster hung tightly behind and followed the three cars. Nothing happened. He''s going to wait until he gets away from them. These three thinkers are not as weak as the peripheral thinkers of the Kula family. There will certainly be some noise in the battle. If it''s too close, it''s not good to have someone to support. Or find a chance to kill them again. Hacis hotel. It doesn''t seem to belong to their family. Loster watched the Kula family enter the hotel without worry. He knew who the Kula family were. Kura Hoss. Kula Haihua''s second son. This information was given by bisghie before, and this is not shady news. Just search the Internet, and there are pictures attached. After knowing that this guy came to provoke his brother, loster didn''t intend to give up. I thought he was coming for dinner or something. But it looks a little different. Negotiations? As soon as Kura Hoss entered the hotel, he was invited to a beautifully decorated room on the third floor. There are also many bodyguards standing around. Sixty three. Loster counted a little, and the branches were in each position. And there are those who can read. Two. It should be from another organization, which makes loster a little confused about whether to force his hand. If it''s three, it''s okay to say. He also saw the reading of those guys. If there is nothing to hide, he stealthily attacks and kills one or two, and the others are definitely not difficult. Even if there are two more people with ability to read, they don''t know any problems, so it''s a little troublesome. "Kura Hoss, how are you thinking? This is mutually beneficial to us. " While loster was considering whether to take action, kulahos in the box was negotiating with another person. Cyril Rudd One of the management families in the gourmet capital. He''s the one who invited Kura Hoss over this time. Kura Hoss took a sip of wine and didn''t reply directly. It is indeed mutually beneficial, but it is not so friendly to the Kula family. He had to think about it. He didn''t refuse or promise directly. Cyril Rudd was not in a hurry. In his opinion, it was an absolute thing.. Kura Hoss will never refuse.. Family interests are compared with personal interests.. Which is more important depends on people.. Kura Hoss is a guy who has studied very thoroughly.. Family interests and personal interests, he will certainly choose personal interests.. Of course, it would be different if the family became the family he controlled.. Knock knock knock.... At this time, there was a knock outside the door.. There are other sounds besides that.. "Here you are, gentlemen." "Let''s have dinner first. I hope Mr. Hoth can give me an answer after eating." Hearing a knock on the door, Cyril Rudd said to Kura Hoss.. Kura Hoss didn''t say anything, just nodded, but at this time he also had a little idea in his heart.. "Come in." With Cyril hard''s words.. The waiter who had been checked outside the door pushed the dishes into the box.. One of the bodyguards also came to check. After confirming that there was no problem, he asked the waiter to serve.. Things have always been smooth. The waiter is very dedicated. He is very serious about loading bowls and placing dishes.. "Have a nice meal, gentlemen." Finally, the waiter said so. Just when everyone thought he was leaving, the waiter broke out and killed two bodyguards standing behind Kula Hoss.. The bodyguard nearest to him had nothing to do.. There is no way.. Two bodyguards stood behind Kura Hoss, and the other one stood next to him.. Unless there is a level gap, you can only sneak attack once.. Anyone will choose to kill those two and catch Kura Hoss by the way.. The explosion of shaving and finger gun ¡¤ claw shocked everyone present in an instant.. Chapter 65 The waiter is naturally dressed up by loster... Loster waited in the kitchen for a while before waiting for the waiter who sent him to the box.. Knocked him out and changed his clothes before he came here.. If he fails, he''s going to decide to kill him.. Even if it is five people who read ability, he also has the power of a war.. "Who are you?" "What are you doing?"?? Let him go. " "Let him go." Although stunned, those bodyguards who read ability were also very professional and quickly responded. But only two of Cyril Rudd''s bodyguards have protection. The remaining bodyguard of Kula HOS looked at the Lotte who was holding Kula HOS with great fear. He knows his partner''s ability very well, but now he has been killed. Obviously, this guy''s strength is much better than them.. He also breathed for himself. Just now, he was the closest. If he attacked himself just now, he would have no choice but to die. The bodyguards outside the door also noticed the situation in the box. Many people had taken out guns and broke in. Look around at these guys who burst out, or use guns to surround themselves. Loster didn''t care. "Mr. Kura Hoss? Don''t admit your mistake. " "Who are you?" Kura Hoss swallowed his saliva. He just kept silent for fear of being killed. "I''m the one you''ve been looking for. Can you introduce me? Who is this in front of you? " After loster said a word, he pointed the spear at Cyril Rudd. Kura Hoss was a dead man to him, and now he was just asked to say a few more words. As long as he says this guy is also a member of the Kula family, let him be buried here. "Sili lad, the Sili family in the management of the gourmet city, does this gentleman want to know me?" Cyril Rudd had recovered from his initial shock, and Kura Hoss had not spoken before he made a sound himself. It''s not that he hasn''t seen the dead. Just now, loster suddenly killed them and kidnapped Kula Hoss. Make him a little dissatisfied. That''s his goal of cooperation. If he''s killed, he''ll have to find someone else. Food city management. Loster remembers that the management also began to want themselves, and issued notices like other countries. "Next question, Mr. Cyril Rudd, would you like to make me a friend and take your people out of here?" Loster smiled and said in a calm tone. In fact, he already had a plan in mind. As for Kura Hoss, who had been strangled by his neck and didn''t give him a chance to say anything, this guy was worthless. With his strength, you can kill him directly with a little force. I can see that Kura Hoss''s last bodyguard is worried. But you can only look at Siri Ladd, whether it''s a bodyguard or Kura Hoss. They know they can only rely on him now. If Cyril Rudd leaves, they have absolutely no choice but to die. "I am very willing to make your friend. If you can let my HOS brothers go, I believe he won''t care about anything." Cyril Ladd thought that loster was awed by their family name and said with great confidence. "What a pity, that is to be my enemy." Everyone didn''t expect that loster would be so cruel to each other. He would do it if he didn''t say a word. Kula HOS is of no value. Just now I stopped to talk to the guy in front of me. If it''s not from the Kula family, I''d better let him leave. After knowing that he was a member of the management family, loster had a new idea. However, unfortunately, there is no way to be rejected. Now we can only take our time. He broke Kula Hoth''s neck in an instant. Such an injury can only be fatal. At the same time of cutting Kula Hoss'' neck, his body retreated, and his powerful vacuum chop with reading ability directly attacked Siri Radd. Loster knew very well that Cyril lard was the best target. As long as they attack him, the two bodyguards can only defend with their mind. Bang, bang. Bang. "It''s useless." During the loster attack, several gunmen in the box shot directly without hesitation. As a gunman, they are very competent. However, the level gap can not be made up by pistols. Congealing. With a straight fist with reading ability, loster directly shot the last bodyguard of Kula Hoss out. Even the wall of the box broke a hole directly. We can see how powerful it is. If it is an ordinary person, there is only a dead end, but he is not. The bodyguard had been vigilant for a long time. Although the speed of shaving was amazing, he didn''t have time to resist, but he still practiced. The attack just now was only a slight injury. As for the broken wall and how much it hit, Cyril Rudd''s bodyguard, he can''t solve it.. Paper painting refers to guns and missiles. Play with a pistol. It depends on who can shoot better.. Loster directly used the paper drawing and finger gun to attack the group of ordinary bodyguards and gunmen.. In fact, if they only rely on their pistols to shoot, loster can resist it with iron and current entanglement.. The paper painting was used because one of Cyril lad''s bodyguards had moved forward and attacked Lotte.. Strengthen the mental ability of the Department.. The fist with powerful reading ability kept hitting LOS, but there was a bit of overbearing color in his paper painting.. It''s all useless work.. Maybe it''s the reason for strengthening the Department. This guy''s strength, whether in martial arts or speed and power, is better than the poisonous snake man.. But it''s just a little stronger.. For loster, who has had a qualitative change.. This is too weak.. The left hand containing reading power directly blocked the fist of Sili rad''s bodyguard, and pulled it hard, which directly made Sili rad''s bodyguard a little out of control.. LAN feet ¡¤ hand knife.. Although the skill of LAN''s feet was used, the power of Los'' arm decreased, but it was definitely a deadly attack.. However, it''s a pity that loster''s hand knife originally galloped towards the neck of the strengthened bodyguard, but when it hit, the strengthened bodyguard disappeared, leaving only a cloth doll in the place where the original strengthened bodyguard was.. Instantly back to Cyril Rudd and another bodyguard.. Obviously, it''s the ability of another bodyguard. Instant movement? Instant transfer??? Chapter 66 Looking at the bodyguard''s capacity, it is obviously a little less. Loster also clears the lake. The consumption of this move must be very large, but it can''t cause much impact if it is used only once or twice. "What a good reading ability. What is this ability? " About the ability of space series, this is one of his ideas about the must kill technique, but it has not been determined yet. Although curious to know the answer, looking at the other party''s vigilance, loster knew very well that he couldn''t get the answer. In fact, elost now has some speculation about his ability to read. Release system, materialization system, or trait system. From the point of view that he changes his position through this doll, it is likely to be a materialized system, because there is a certain instruction in the doll, and there is a small probability that it is a trait system, which is a little small. The release department or other departments may be very small, but it doesn''t rule out that the bodyguard is a fool. If the box is damaged, it will certainly attract other people''s attention. Loster doesn''t intend to drag on any longer. The people here are either rich or expensive. Although there are few people with ability to read, he also felt several. He didn''t notice it at first, but now the bodyguards have begun to release their ability to read. Obviously, I know the situation here. Loster was just curious that this ability stopped for only a second or two, but there were so many bodyguards around. He unkindly reaped the lives of dozens of bodyguards because he found something. Kura Hoss''s bodyguard has run away. I didn''t notice the battle just now. I should have used Jue Paolu. It''s really smart. "This friend, let''s leave now. I''d like to make you a friend." Watching his men being slaughtered, two bodyguards who read ability were afraid of loster. Cyril rad reacted and said under the reminder of the two bodyguards. Or these bodyguards will die, but it''s him. Although Cyril Rudd spoke quickly, he finished, except for a few smarter bodyguards who ran directly into the crowd. All the others died under his hands. As for the bodyguards who ran into the crowd, he did not intend to track them, so as not to cause some people''s misunderstanding. If other people do it, it may cause him trouble. "Won''t it be too late for you to say that now? Because of you, I wasted so much time, attracted so many people''s attention and let people run away. " There were only three guys left in front of him. He was not in a hurry. He didn''t explore any ambush or plans to take action around him. The reason why he didn''t move and stayed here is to test whether he can absorb energy after the death of the person who reads ability.. Obviously, he has killed the two bodyguards for so long just for the new function of the system. He hasn''t absorbed energy up to now.. "I''ll make up for it. If you say a word, I''ll make up for you." At this time, Cyril Rudd didn''t care about anything else. He died and dozens of his men had to be compensated.. That''s really enough. "Business card, I''ll contact you when I think about it. I hope we can confirm our relationship next time. Are we friends? Or the enemy? " Loster hesitated only for a moment and then agreed.. It''s just dispensable for this guy.. No matter what you do, make yourself feel worthwhile.. Cyril lad is qualified in his opinion. Of course, it depends on whether they cooperate or not.. There is another reason.. He has noticed.. Several people with ability to read have come here and walked towards them. It''s obviously interesting to intervene in this matter.. "Thank you, sir. I''ll wait for your contact." Hearing this, Cyril Rudd and his bodyguards were relieved.. Especially the two bodyguards, they really don''t intend to take action. If there is a plan, they may run away like Kura HOS''s bodyguards. "Sir, are you making such a fuss that you don''t give our hotel face." When loster just got sily Ladd''s business card, the four people who loster noticed earlier had come outside the box.. The four of them were outside, looking at the box without walls and children, and said to loster.. They can feel the anger of loster, which is absolutely incomparable to ordinary people.. That''s why they didn''t do it immediately. "Why, Mr. Rudd has gone back and wants to do it???" For the four people who read ability, loster ignored them and looked at Cyril Rudd who stopped in front of him.. The expression is smiling, but the person with a slight wink can see the disdain in his eyes.. "No, no, we don''t have that idea. I''ll wait for your call and leave now." When Cyril Rudd heard this, he quickly retorted. Seeing this look in his eyes, he was also frightened. He suspected that if he answered slowly, he would end up with Kura Hoss.. Then he asked the bodyguard to take him away. They know the bodyguards of Cyril Rudd.. "What''s the matter? Please contact the people behind us to explain." When Siri Rudd left, the four power readers just said to Siri Rudd and let them go.. Obviously, this Cyril Rudd is still a little famous here. Loster didn''t care about the quality and quantity of several mental abilities, if he didn''t develop any special abilities.. He paid no attention at all. What he noticed at this time was that the two dead bodyguards.. He has seen that a strange energy has slowly emerged.. Loster saw it when he used the gel.. He was not polite and went directly to the two bodies.. After he approached, the emerging energy instantly entered the body of loster and was absorbed by the system.. This movement was very vigilant, blocking the view and not being seen by those who read ability. [recovered: energy value + 13500] [recovered: energy value + 12532] The harvest is good. These two guys are a little less than the poisonous snake man and much better than the mouse man.. Big harvest. This time I didn''t do it in vain.. Loster was in a good mood at the moment.. I didn''t care about those who had become completely gloomy.. Even those who come to say it again will use the world as a big deal.. If it''s powerful, maybe we can catch them all... Chapter 67 "How many people are trying to stop me?" After making sure there''s no energy. Then he turned and looked at those who read ability. When he spoke, he raised the dead Kula Hoss in front of them. Arouse their vigilance. "If you want to make compensation, find their family. They caused all this. If you want to start, let''s start." Loster was very quiet and didn''t pay attention to them. With the improvement of his strength, he has gradually recovered his lawless appearance in his previous life. As he spoke, his mind began to burst out. Strong mental power and the murderous spirit of loster who killed thousands of people recently filled this small space. It immediately put a lot of pressure on those who read ability, and not only them, but also the bodyguards who pay attention to the reading ability here in other places are vigilant and ready to respond at any time. This sense of depression, even ordinary people who do not have the ability to read, and those who stand nearby and are not affected, have felt an uncomfortable feeling. It seems that something invisible has been trying to destroy their bodies. "Let him go." Just when the four reading ability people got down and didn''t want to fight, their walkie talkie receiver heard a sentence at the same time. This is the person in charge of the hashis hotel. He is also a strong thinker. He has been hiding nearby and wants to find a chance to do it. But he gave up this idea when he felt loster''s thoughts. Take it or not. It''s sure to kill a lot of people in the hotel. Most people here are either rich or expensive. Such consequences are definitely not for their hotel to bear. You might as well let people go and talk about it later. Anyway, it''s not their fault this time. Just push it out then. "Please, sir. I hope I don''t see you again." The four Hotel readers were also relieved when they heard the words from the walkie talkie. The sound from the walkie talkie was not small, and many people even heard it from the onlookers.. "Then it''s fate to see you again." Now that the matter is settled and the energy is recovered, loster doesn''t intend to stay any longer.. He doesn''t care whether he will find himself another big trouble.. And everyone in the audience just watched Lotte leave.. No one did it. When loster passed them, the whole area was silent and watched him leave.. It was not until after he left that someone continued to talk.. As for the dead Kura Hoss and the left Siri Ladd, most people know them.. So soon, the hotel was passed on by the onlookers to let people know that something big was going to happen in the gourmet capital.. "I didn''t expect to meet such a person here. What do you think of him?" In the crowd, in addition to ordinary people, there are also two very powerful readers, a man and a woman, who are not from the hotel.. At the very beginning, they were already paying attention to loster. But I didn''t do anything. I just watched what he did... After loster left, the handsome man in a suit and black hair said to the tall blonde next to him.. "Whether it''s physical quality, martial arts skills and reading ability, I can''t compare with him. I just don''t see what his reading ability is." The blonde replied directly, in a very serious and rigorous tone. Not because of loster, it''s because of her attitude. In terms of skill alone, she really can''t compare. "That''s it first. You inform the other side. I''ll follow you and take a look. Be careful." The man in the suit immediately followed up, leaving the blonde alone.. In his opinion, loster has just left and is not far away. With his speed, he is still confident that he can catch up.. And loster, who had left, had no idea that he had been followed. The story of the hashis hotel soon spread to all the great powers in the gourmet capital.. It attracted so many people''s attention that it couldn''t stop as soon as it spread out.. Of course, the Kula family also got the news. Both the senior management of the Kula family and Kula Haihua have known about the hashis hotel. Kula Haihua is no longer in a mood of resentment. He has only one purpose now, that is to kill loster.. Originally, two of the three sons died like this. The bodyguards also ran away directly and didn''t even plan to come back. And just now, the people of the hashis Hotel started first and came to him to argue. Accuse their family of bringing trouble to their hotel and affecting their reputation.. Just as Kula Haihua was thinking about how to solve the problem, his independent phone rang.. Seeing the caller ID, Kula Haihua also had a little hope that these guys could find the mouse doing little tricks behind his back.. In Kula Haihua''s view, loster is a very sinister poisonous mouse hidden in the dark.. Professional matters should be left to professional people.. Kura Haihua is so confident not because of anything else, but because of the person on the other end of the phone.. Because his caller ID shows beating the enemy.. A famous assassin family. He also got the contact information under a previous coincidence.. The name alone is enough to bring him confidence. "Hello..." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± The other side. After leaving the hotel, loster didn''t go anywhere else.. The direction of several places was changed continuously, and then returned to the luxurious manor of the Kula family.. In the current situation, the Kula family will certainly have a little movement.. Loster thought he might be able to fish in troubled waters and kill some more people.. By the way, get some energy value. They are the readers of the manor. He is very interested. It is estimated that there are hundreds of them.. How much energy can this give him.. [energy value: 26032] His current energy value is equivalent to more than two million satisfaction value..... In fact, seriously speaking, it can''t improve anything.. For the time being, I can''t improve my ability.. Now his abilities are proficient.. Now a casual promotion will cost 1 million.. Just now he has tried to improve his reading ability.. After converting the energy value.. The satisfaction value of 1 million has increased by 10%.. Keep the idea of letting him continue to improve in an instant... [satisfaction value: 1687281] [special ability: reading ability (mastery) 10%.] Chapter 68 Loster himself doesn''t know what is behind mastery. He actually needs so many satisfaction values. There is no special change in the improvement of reading ability, that is, to make the amount of reading more and the quality of reading more solid. It can be regarded as a small enhancement, which is also helpful for the development of must kill techniques in the future. At present, it can only be regarded as improving the combat effectiveness a little, but not much. The physical quality cannot be improved for the time being, even after the improvement of reading ability just now, it is estimated that it will take another day or two to improve. While waiting for the Kura family, loster didn''t wait. He took out his contact information and dialed the business card he had just got. This is his other plan. After the phone was connected, loster said. "Mr. Shirley, do you remember me?" In fact, he wasn''t sure whether Siri Rudd would answer his phone, that is, half and half. The reason for letting him go was that loster thought that half of him could bet. Even if he lost the bet, it would not have any impact. It was just that he was in trouble to find him and kill him again. "Of course, sir. Have you made any requests?" How could Cyril Rudd forget that he was almost scared out of his mouth just now. Today also let him know that money status is reluctantly in real strength. It is so fragile that he has the idea of learning to read. As for loster, Cyril Ladd''s idea is to make friends rather than offend. It depends on the requirements put forward by loster. If it''s too difficult, there''s no way. I have to be careful when I go out. "I need the property and personnel under the Kula family''s name. I want as much as I have." Loster said without hesitation. In fact, this information can be obtained through other channels. It''s OK to find someone else to threaten, and it''s OK to find bisji, but loster estimates that bisji won''t give it. So this is the only way for loster. He doesn''t believe that the families in the gourmet capital are one heart. The property and people of the Kula family? As soon as Cyril Ladd heard this, he knew what loster meant. After thinking about it, they didn''t refuse. They also had some business communication with the Kula family, but it was only the powerful Kula family. As for someone who wants to seek revenge on them, he has nothing to do with him. "That''s no problem, sir. I''ll sort it out a little and send you everything I know." "I hope you can make a wise choice, Mr. Cyril, and you can call me loster." Loster doesn''t care about this. It''ll be clear if the intelligence is really tested. He certainly won''t believe it when he gets the information. "OK, Mr. loster, give me half an hour and I''ll take care of it." After Cyril Rudd finished, they didn''t say anything. For doers, action means everything, and meaningless words will only increase the dissatisfaction of others. And the Kura family, loster has been here for a long time. Although there were vehicles from time to time, they didn''t feel any mentally competent people leaving. This also makes loster have no intention to make a move. The guy who doesn''t even have the ability to protect is obviously not a high-level, so there''s no need to waste time. Cyril Rudd said it was half an hour. In fact, the message has been transmitted to loster''s mobile phone in just over 20 minutes. Members of the family industry, and even some people''s current location, are clearly marked. It can be seen that Siri Rudd has really done a lot in the past 20 minutes. "I hope I can help Mr. loster and become a friend of Mr. loster." Cyril Rudd didn''t call again, but sent a text message. "Yes." Simple reply. In loster''s opinion, these news are just the hard-working money for Cyril Ladd''s mistakes just now. Whether he can become a friend depends on his subsequent inability to help. He has planned for this. That''s the end of the conversation. The two sides didn''t continue to say anything. Loster also began to select some targets from the people sent by Siri Ladd. Kura Cerf, Kura Ryan, Kura silili. It took a few minutes to pick out three people. These three people were the goals set by loster. They are all Kura family. They are middle and high-level figures. There is also the protection of those who can read. There are two people in the intelligence. It is not certain whether it is accurate or not. Now that he has a goal, loster doesn''t continue to squat here and waste time. The first goal. Kura Cerf. Now it is located in a bar under his name on the west side of the gourmet capital. It''s not far from here. Without much thought, loster left the Kula family residence and rushed to the west side. When loster left, a figure hidden in the dark behind him also moved immediately. Follow loster and hide behind him. Red rose bar. This is where Kura Cerf is located. Loster has come to the bar. But he didn''t take any rash action and shot directly. Now is not the time. He still needs to wait and explore. The lights in the bar are rotten and flickering alternately. This is very good for loster''s hiding. And there are so many people. If you don''t look close, you can''t see who the people near you are.. And such an environment is breeding a lot of sneaky people in it.. People who steal or take advantage of others.. Loster paid no attention to this.. At this time, he has found some information.. Kura Cerf is indeed in this bar.. That guy Cyril lard didn''t lie.. But it''s not in any box, let alone in the hall.. But under this bar.. There is an underground space hidden under the bar. If loster hadn''t just seen someone coming out of the ground, he wouldn''t have found it.. The information was, of course, obtained from the man who came out of the ground.. After getting the way in and out and Kula Cerf''s position, loster was not polite. After a little exploration, he entered the basement.. So far, his arrogance has not found anything unusual.. However, he did not relax his vigilance.. After entering the underground space, all those who found or were found by loster could not escape death.. He is not a kind-hearted man. If he finds that people get the information they want, he will send them to hell. Chapter 69 And in the process.. Loster finally determined the location of Kula Cerf, which was not far from the position obtained before.. And the bodyguards around him who read ability, he also has a new intelligence. Not the two in the previous intelligence, there are four capable people protecting him. Four people who read ability are really in trouble, and they don''t know their strength. "Boss, we heard that the second young master and the third young master are dead. Shall we do something?" By Kura Cerf''s side. A member of the Kula family who also had some status said to him. He also had some status in the Kula family, but for some reason he took refuge in Kula Cerf. "We don''t need to do anything for the time being. Naturally, someone will come to us. Don''t worry." Kura Cerf said proudly. That''s what makes him smart. He knew that no matter how the Kula family changed, he could not lack him, so he was not in a hurry at all. And he also sees very clearly what is not his. It is very difficult for him to take another step. He may not have a chance in his life. However, if others want to ascend, they must be supported by others. With his influence in the Kula family and attracting so many family members, it must be a good goal for those who want to ascend. Naturally, their benefits will be indispensable. Now everyone knows what happened to the Kula family. The two sons of the owner died because one of his sons. Moreover, it also spent a lot of family resources to shut down the airship and various operations, which may also arouse the dissatisfaction of the management. Someone in the family has been using this to trouble Kula Haihua. "It''s a little strange. I feel something''s wrong outside." While Kura Cerf was talking to them, one of the bodyguards felt something was wrong. His ability is exploration. Although the exploration effect is not as good as circle, it is much easier to use than circle. After all, circle is not so easy to master. And the consumption of round is very large, which is not sustainable for ordinary people. "What''s going on?" Kula Cerf said directly that he still trusted his bodyguard. "There are a lot less people outside. It should be impossible for so many people to leave the basement." The bodyguard closed his eyes and felt it. He hadn''t noticed for only a few minutes, and there were more than a dozen people missing. There must be a problem. He also contributed to the construction of the underground space. There is no hiding place for people to meet here. He will find out wherever he is. Although the ability is limited and can''t determine who the person is, it''s a pretty good ability to be used for vigilance. When he perceived, another person disappeared in his perception, and he was not far from them. There were two perception points in that place, that is, two people, but when he perceived, a perception point disappeared in an instant. This situation is definitely not left. There is only one answer, that is, the guy is dead, so he can''t feel it. "Someone entered the basement and killed a lot of people." "What? How could anyone come here? " "What the hell is going on outside? Let''s get people together quickly." On hearing this, Kula Cerf was not worried, but the people of the Kula family gathered under him spoke first. "It''s estimated that some guy came to kill him. Just let the gunman outside kill him." Kula Cerf didn''t care too much. He gathered a lot of people outside. Dozens of gunmen and all kinds of guns won''t feel good in such a narrow underground space. That''s why he built this place. "Leave it to me. I''ll take those gunmen to have a look." Hearing this, the man with exploration ability hasn''t spoken yet. Instead, a fat man nearby made a noise. When he spoke, he couldn''t help licking his tongue with a smile, which was very hairy. However, it is true that the people around him, especially those under Kura Cerf, are very afraid of this fat man. Looking at him seems to be looking at some pervert. The object of the fat man''s speech is not Kula Cerf, and Kula Cerf is nothing in his eyes.. He looked at a skinny young man who had been sitting next to Kura Cerf.. The young man ignored him, turned to Kula Cerf and said after seeing him nod.. "Go ahead, don''t go too far. You have two hours." The time given by the young man is not the time for him to solve the intruders outside, but other requirements.. "OK, just leave it to me." The fat man was very happy when he was allowed.. After finding the reader who has the ability to explore, asking for the specific location, he went to take people away.. The people present seemed to trust the strength of the fat man very much, and did not continue to tangle too much in this matter.. That is, the reader who has the ability to explore pays a little attention to the situation.. On the other side, after loster killed several people of the Kura family.. I feel that many people are approaching here.. The momentum is very huge. There are dozens of people, even a fool can find it.. "Found?" Looking at those guys coming directly at themselves, I found that I had no accident.. Obviously, he has been found.. I just don''t know why I found it. After all, everyone who saw him died.. Occasionally, he avoided monitoring, which can be found.. "The intruder is you?" After seeing Lotte, the fat man was not in a hurry, but said to Lotte. He didn''t even look at the body next to loster and didn''t care at all.. When he spoke, he also drooled, as if he was looking at something delicious, and the gunmen around him who came with him were also very scared of him, but no one dared to show anything.. "If it''s the man who killed your people, that''s it." Loster shrugged indifferently.. Found, found.. Having met so many people, he also got a lot of news.. The news was correct and there was no ambush.. Now there is only one person who can read ability, and the rest are ordinary people. Although he holds all kinds of guns and even heavy machine guns, lotter doesn''t care. "It''s you. Come on, be a part of me." Fat men don''t care about anything else... Chapter 70 When he got loster''s reply, the fat man rushed straight to loster. The powerful thinking ability gathered all over the body, and it was like a chariot galloping towards Los. I don''t care whether I will be attacked or not. I am very confident in my body and mind... "Too slow." Loster said with disdain.. Although the speed of a fat man is absolutely difficult for ordinary people to avoid, his moves are not only slow, but also full of flaws, so it is easy to avoid. In front of him, he was just like a child playing.. But loster was not careless.. Directly use the haze foot to try it first, and people are ready to respond at any time.. Vacuum chopping instantly condensed out and directly hit the fat man''s body.. Loster''s LAN foot with reading is not so easy to resist. Instantly cut through the fat man''s practice and hit the fat man''s body.. Let the fat man step back for several steps, and his chest began to bleed. Although the wound was not big, it was not small.. "This?" Just when loster looked at this scene and was a little confused. The fat man who had just stopped and retreated several steps began to rush forward again, just as he had not been attacked and had not been taught a lesson. However, loster noticed that the fat man''s wound stopped bleeding, and it took only two or three seconds to move forward after the fat man was attacked.. This wound will heal? "Blood, blood, give it to me, give it to me, give it to me!" The fat man''s eyes turned red, like a vicious dog pouncing on food, and he attacked Lotte madly.. Rampage + teeth and claws, hands waving indiscriminately is the fat man''s way of attack.. Let loster see a little speechless. Finger gun ¡¤ Coptis chinensis. The right hand is like a remnant. It just stretches out dozens of times in an instant and hits the fat man''s body.. Although most of the attacks were resisted by Nian Qi, a small number of attacks hit the fat man.. Let his chest open several more wounds.. "I didn''t expect you to be quite capable, but it''s useless. Give me your blood honestly." The fat man didn''t even retreat this time. Although he was broken by loster and suffered a lot of injuries, he was not afraid at all.. Instead, the gunmen behind showed some fear. But it was a little strange that loster felt that the fear was not because of him, but because of the fat man in front of him.. As if he were something terrible.. The fat man just spoke at the moment, and more than half of the wound pierced by Lotte had recovered. When he finished his words and attacked again, he had basically recovered, leaving some blood and skin.. Moreover, his mind was more solid and concise, and loster even felt a smell of blood. Invalid attack? Loster naturally knows that there can be no such thing. There must be some restrictions. All kinds of attacks continue to hit the fat man. Finger gun, fist and LAN foot have all tried. It was only a few minutes of battle, with the fists and feet of loster and the fat man. The fat man''s whole body is already full of blood. Ordinary people shed so much blood. Even if they don''t coma, it will definitely have some impact. And the fat man is really like nothing. He can''t even notice the reason for his arrogance.. I can only feel that the fat man is getting stronger and stronger no matter his speed or strength or even his mental ability.. And the injuries on the body are the same, and they will recover soon. Even if I have recovered countless times, I still don''t feel like slowing down at all. "It''s useless, it''s useless. Your attack will only make me stronger. Give it to me, give it to me..." The fat man''s eyes have completely turned bloody, and he didn''t forget to attack when he spoke. Fooling around, now the whole passage is not intact. When loster is avoiding, he can see the fat man hit or break the wall from time to time because of poor control. But he also looked like he didn''t care. Loster has only one way to explain the fat man''s behavior. This is one of his must kill skills. Loster had some bold guesses that it should be similar to rage. After injury, all aspects of ability will be improved. At the cost, it should become more mindless and grumpy.. Now this fat man''s appearance and rational estimation are not much.. Just in the incompetent declaration of his power.. Oh, No.. Iron block ¡¤ practice.. When loster analyzed, the fat man''s speed and mental strength improved again. In an instant, an explosion directly hit the wall with loster.. After all, he has been avoiding for so long. He should adapt to his speed a little. And the fat man has made a significant improvement in speed, strength and mind. "Hey, hey, die, give it to me, be a part of me..." The fat man screamed wildly and hugged losters without giving him a chance to struggle.. The huge mouth of the blood basin stretched out directly, a feeling of gnawing at loster.. In the face of this bloody mouth, Rochester had no choice but to reduce the Qi from other parts and gather it on his forehead.. Iron block ¡¤ head hammer. A quick smash directly smashed the fat man''s mouth and chin, broke the blood flow, and several teeth fell off... Juli let the fat man relax a little, so that loster took the opportunity to escape from the clutches of the fat man.. It''s really a little dangerous, this fat man, although his IQ is not very good. However, there are a lot of strength now, as well as the ability not to be afraid of injury. The more injured, the more strengthened. If you are really caught, it is really a little bad. It''s really difficult.. Looking at the dead fat man, he didn''t care about his wasted chin and mouth.. Hit yourself again, as if you were addicted.. Loster was also angry.. But loster also thought of a way to solve him.. This guy is becoming more and more brainless. At first, he will use some coagulation or firmness to resist.. But with his speed, strength and mental strength increasing.. The fat man is basically in practice now.. If the fat man used coagulation a bit like a brain, or attacked him in other places where he was less angry, loster would definitely be seriously injured.. "Give it to me, give it to me, give it to me." Dodge one after another, watching the brainless fat man attack again.. Loster also started his plan.. When he hit the wall again, loster gave the dead fat man a foot... Chapter 71 Loster didn''t use any mental power in this foot, just for the sake of the fat man''s unstable shape and can''t control himself. After all, the fat man is really more and more brainless after the rage, and his control over himself is very rough.. A person who loses weight or exerts too much force will fall.. If it weren''t for his rough skin and thick flesh, his skill would be killed at will.. And loster also felt trouble for his rough skin and thick flesh.. There''s a real kill this time.. LAN Jiao, hand knife, Ning. Most of loster''s mental energy gathered in his right hand, which was almost 90% of his whole body.. That''s enough for this guy to cause irreparable damage.. When the fat man turned around and didn''t have time to react, loster''s right hand full of mental power combined with the skills of six styles instantly hit the fat man.. The attack effect is similar to that estimated by loster. It''s impossible to get rid of this guy at one time, but we need to reduce some threats, so that he can''t fight against loster even if he improves his strength and mind. Loster''s goal is the fat man''s right hand.. The plan was also very successful. Loster''s hand knife directly cut off the fat man''s right arm.. The whole process was very smooth without any feeling of being blocked.. This guy really has no sense at all. He can''t even change his mind to block.. Loster thought, but he didn''t stay where he was. He has seen that the fat man is angry again. His strength and mental ability can obviously feel the improvement, but the sense of reason has completely disappeared.. Now all the fat man has left is a roar, and he can''t even speak.. And his arm had stopped bleeding in an instant, but no one grew out.. This also let Rocher breathe a sigh of relief.. If one of these can grow directly, loster''s heart will run away.. There was a second time after the first time. Before a minute, the fat man''s other hand was cut off by Lotte.. But the strange thing is that this guy''s mind has not continued to rise, and there is a price.. If loster is right, the price is his reason. If he is injured to a certain extent, he can only become a beast without thought and reason... After knowing his reading ability, loster had no fear at the beginning. He had to say that he developed his reading ability well. But it''s just good. And just when loster was going to solve the dead fat man, some voices came from behind. "Bang, bang, bang." "Pop, pop, pop, pop." Loster just disdained this. He never forgot the gunmen, but he didn''t have time to clean them up.. Iron block ¡¤ practice.. Before loster turned his head, he was wildly shot by the gunmen.. Not just pistols, but machine guns. He greeted loster crazily. Since you want to die, take care of you first. Shaving erupts instantly. Ignore the fat man who lost his hands and wanted to attack loster.. In a few moments, he entered the gunman group and caused their panic. It''s much easier to deal with these guys. The gap in strength is not comparable to these guns.. Finger gun. Shave. Finger gun. Shave. Loster reaped several lives every time he used shaving, and more than a dozen people died in just a few seconds. Let the gunmen start to give up resistance, beg for mercy or escape. However, with theout any scruples or pity, he sent them all to hell.. Even those who want to run away have no way to live in front of loster''s shaving. They just breathe more air for a few seconds. After killing the last gunman easily, loster went to the fat man who thought he had no IQ. What kind of people are those gunmen just now? Do they have a family? Is it good or bad.. Rosts didn''t care. Since you want to kill, you need to be prepared to be killed. This is what he learned from an early age. "There is no symbol of being a person at all." Loster looked at the fat man''s approach, avoided it, kicked the fat man down, and used condensate with his right hand again to condense his terrible mind.. It''s been dragged on long enough. Lott plans to end the battle. "Bang." Before he heard the sound, loster had found something wrong. He quickly removed the gel and left the place with shaving.. Let that gunshot leave only a hole in the ground.. Someone is coming!! Sure enough, it has been delayed for too long.. Loster knew the situation in an instant, and it was not just one person who came.. All three visionaries are here. The one who just shot was one of the tall and thin people with reading ability. The bullet just now was not an ordinary bullet, but a bullet with reading ability, and it was not clear whether it had any special function.. Rochester had no intention of giving it a try.. As for those ordinary people, they didn''t see the figure. "I didn''t expect the fat man to be beaten so badly. Who are you, why did you attack us, and your partner? Let him out." It was a skinny young man who spoke.. The two people around him stood one step behind him. They didn''t dare to surpass it. They could see that he was very prestigious.. Companion? The young man''s words startled loster.. Without much thought, he used the circle directly to spread his mind and explore the surrounding situation.. This action made the three readers confused. In their eyes, they are a group, and now it seems that a third group has come here.. Loster''s roundness is very solid, and his diffusion speed and detection ability are very good.. It''s just that there''s still a gap. It''s almost a little more than 100 meters.. It still depends on the quality and quantity of his mind. Sure enough, he found a figure almost 100 meters behind him.. He seemed to have no intention of hiding. Maybe it''s because someone has found him. It doesn''t matter if he is found by loster circle again. After he was found, he did not leave, but continued to move towards their position. The distance of 100 meters is not far. It''s just more distance around the corner behind LOS. Such a distance made loster very afraid. He didn''t know how long the man had been hiding and tracking, and he didn''t even notice his arrogance.. If you had just attacked loster, you might have succeeded easily.. Loster must at least get hurt, and it won''t be too light.. Chapter 72 The people behind him had no trace of hiding themselves. As he approached, loster could even hear his footsteps.. And several other people who read ability had no intention of doing anything, so they waited for the man to appear.. As for the fat man who lost his hands, after the skinny young man came, he lost his movement and lay on the ground motionless.. Like half a dead man.. At this time, loster had no mind to put on the dead fat man. Even if the fat man recovered again, he had no threat without his hands. What he needs to care about now is these ability readers and his so-called "companions".. What kind of person you are. The man who had been hiding behind finally came into the sight of everyone.. Everyone present was on guard against each other. The most painful thing was loster. Now he can only hope that this guy is not with the Kula family. It''s really a little uncomfortable to be attacked from behind. "It seems that everyone is waiting for me!" It was a young man in a black suit. This was the first thing he said when he came here. Although the whole person seems indifferent. However, from his physical state, he has entered a state of alert and is ready to fight at any time. "Now that everyone has come out, you can say it. I''ll give you a chance to make it clear who you are." After getting the news that the bodyguard had not hidden others, the thin young man said. "As for your answer, I can let you choose how to die." Loster said nothing and looked at the last person. From the fact that he had been paying attention to his eyes, loster was very sure that this guy''s goal was himself. Maybe I followed myself here from other places. He thought the man looked familiar, someone he had seen before. "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m kulolo ruxilu. I want to invite you to join us." Kulolo didn''t care about others. His purpose was very clear. I was attracted when I first noticed loster. Absolutely, this guy is the same type as them. Whether it''s his heart of killing without blinking an eye, or his martial art specially born for killing. All made him very interested. The only pity is that after tracking for so long, I didn''t find out what his reading ability is. Up to now, they have used reading skills and martial arts, and the must kill skill has not been used at all. According to what he is reading now, it is very inappropriate to have not mastered the must kill skill. Kulolo speculated that the guy was just hiding. The remaining three bodyguards of the Kula family were not surprised. Originally, they thought the two guys might be together. And loster was even more shocked. Originally, when he appeared, loster began to doubt. And when he started the introduction, he was sure. This guy kurolo lucilu?? Phantom brigade? Spider?? "You look a little shocked? Do you know me? " Kulolo ruxilu seemed to be aware of something and looked at the unanswered Lotte. "I was wondering where you followed me here." Loster talks too much. The more he says, the more he makes mistakes. "I found you from the hotel. Well, tell me your answer." Kulolo didn''t care so much about it. This time he just saw a candidate who felt suitable for their brigade. I followed you from the hotel. Still followed for so long, I didn''t find it. Loster also has some knowledge of the strength of the ferocious leader. At least it''s not what I can compare with now. At least it has reached the level of Bi Si Ji. "Are you guys ignoring us?" Looking at the two people who started the conversation, the skinny young man couldn''t help saying. "Do you think this is the right time to make a choice? And I don''t even know who you are. " As Lotte spoke, he looked at the three guards of the Kula family. Do you think kulolo really doesn''t care about them? "Indeed, we need a quiet place to chat and get to know you in depth." Kulolo also agreed with yurost. "You guys don''t look down on people anymore!!!" Kura''s three family bodyguards, of which the gunman couldn''t help but directly raised his materialized sniper gun and aimed at kurolo. And just as loster reacted, thinking about whether to withdraw or fight. Kulolo suddenly disappeared for a moment and appeared behind the bodyguard gunman the next second. So that everyone present hasn''t reacted yet. When loster saw it, a stick shaped thing had been inserted into the back of the bodyguard''s neck. He turned his head when he saw that loster had looked behind them. But this was his last strength. As his body moved, he fell directly to the ground. Death is only so simple. The bodyguard had no chance to respond. Kulolo''s operation not only frightened the other two guards of the Kula family, but also the skinny young man who had always been very calm. At this time, his face was very ferocious. There is no calm at the beginning. In addition, the bodyguard with exploration ability is even more exaggerated. He knows very well that his combat effectiveness is weaker than the gunman just now. If you really face such an opponent, it''s just a second kill. Loster raised his danger level several levels directly when he saw kulolo''s operation.. Just now kurolo his speed, and loster felt he had no time to dodge.. Just now, I just relied on my arrogance to detect kulolo''s movements.. Use out of the mind, so that only he can not be killed in a moment.. In the face of kulolo, he really has no chance of winning.. Fortunately, it wasn''t him who attacked, which made Rocher a little happy.. It''s really scary.. Is this the top character in the original??? "Asshole, bloody Berserker." Among the three bodyguards, the skinny lead bodyguard was the first to react.. I have to say that his heart is still quite strong.. He suddenly burst out his whole body''s mental Qi and used his mental ability, but the attacker was not him.. But a violent fat man who was lying on the ground and had no movement.. Fat men are the accessories of thin men. They grew up together since childhood. Fat men are the Party of dedication.. Including reading ability, they are specially made for him.. Chapter 73 Their own rage, coupled with the ability of a thin man, the cooperation of two people can definitely break out several times the power of one person.. He got up in an instant. The target of this attack was not loster, but galloped to think about kulolo''s movement.. That speed and power, as well as the ability to burst out.. Loster can obviously feel stronger than when he just played against himself, and it''s not at all.. Bloody Berserker? Loster also wanted to guess the bodyguard''s reading ability and how strong kulolo''s strength was.. Kulolo didn''t care about the bloody fury of the sprint.. Although he could see that the fat man''s mind became very terrible, he didn''t care too much.. Such a flaw in his ability to read is so great that he has no interest in stealing.. Kulolo took out a book and opened one of the pages.. I saw the fat man who had rushed to him disappear in an instant, returned directly to the position behind LOS, and hit the wall directly.. It seems that this guy is furious, and his attributes have been improved in all aspects, but it''s the same without a brain and can''t control himself.. Or the skinny guy can''t control his body at all. Then I didn''t see any action from kulolo. Kulolo repeated his old skill and immediately lost the remaining two bodyguards.. After the skinny bodyguard died, the fat man who had struggled to come back to attack also lost his movement and continued to lie back on the ground.. It can be seen that these guys may only have developed their ability to read, but they have no resistance when they meet a real militant sect. Such a guy, even a few more, is no match for loster.. But now it''s not the Kura family bodyguards that make loster afraid.. It''s changed now, kulolo lucilu. How does this guy face it. This guy is definitely more difficult than Sergey. Just now I said that I would let him join the phantom brigade. This certainly does not mean that I have to let him accept it if I refuse casually. "Do you have time now?" Kulolo ruxilu''s tone was very calm, unchanged from the beginning. Those means just now are just the tip of his iceberg, which is not really his strength. "Of course, but I want to know what kind of power you are?" Said loster. "The phantom brigade is a group of thieves. It usually kills people and robs things. It''s no different from what you''re doing now." Kulolo said indifferently. This is his character. Since there is someone who can make him interested, he doesn''t mind spending more time. "Are you afraid of something?" Kulolo didn''t answer. Instead, he was afraid of something, said loster. "I''m just thinking about it. What''s the benefit and impact of joining me?" Loster said directly. It doesn''t matter whether he commits a crime or not. What if there are enough interests, even if it is a crime.. "Let me first say our rules. The order of the head is absolute. League members can''t kill each other. These are the two major rules for welcoming the brigade. They can move freely when there is no task. If you die for something, other league members will avenge you. Similarly, other league members die, you also need to do it." Kulolo explained without impatience. "Last question, are you so casual in recruiting people? We should meet for the first time! " It was this that loster frantically analyzed kulolo''s situation. According to the original book, he is still very friendly to the league members, confident, calm, smart, strong leader, and all kinds of advantages gather on him. At this time, loster considered that if he refused, his end would not be much better than others. Of course, it is also possible that kulolo doesn''t care to let him go, but the probability is very small. After thinking of this, loster has also made a decision. "I believe in my choice. You and we are the same kind of people." Kulolo said directly. He knew it when he saw loster before. This guy, like them, is a man who does anything to achieve his goal. "So, what''s your choice?" "Do I have any other choice?" Loster had already made a decision.. It''s better to surrender than fight for the chance.. "Smart choice. For the time being, you can only be regarded as a reserve. If you want to become a full member, in addition to being recognized by the members, another way is to defeat the full member to replace him." After getting loster''s reply, kulolo said.. This time they just need some people for their task. Originally, kulolo wanted to call more members, but now it doesn''t seem necessary.. "We just have a mission to the gourmet capital this time. You will join us at that time. It can be considered that you have officially joined our brigade. What''s your trouble now? Do you want to talk about your situation?" Kulolo said half before he remembered.. "By the way, your name?" "My name is clyt loster. I''m in some trouble now. The Kula family in the gourmet capital." Loster introduced himself directly.. He also explained his previous relationship with the Kula family and the influence of the Kula family in this gourmet city.. "Wait for me. I''ll solve the problem first." Speaking of the Kula family, loster remembered that his current situation had not been solved.. "It doesn''t matter. Feel free." Kulolo didn''t care about it at all.. Watching Lotte leave, I was also analyzing the dialogue with Lotte just now.. Think about his chances of becoming a member.. Although he agreed to join the brigade just now, kulolo also knew that he was just forced to be helpless.. Maybe as soon as they separate, they can''t get in touch.. This is very normal.. This is also a kind of temptation. He can''t casually pull someone to become a formal League member.. Loster''s speed is very fast.. He found his goal in just over a minute.. Kura Cerf. When they saw him, these guys were still very panicked.. It seemed that I had no idea why loster could come here.. He also took out a pistol and threatened loster, but he still killed him mercilessly.. Can''t deal with kulolo and you??? Loster didn''t leave directly after killing these people. He found something amazing.. Chapter 74 Loster found the bomb. And the weight is not small, with some guns and other things.. These should be Kura Cerf''s weapons. I guess Kura Cerf has a hidden plan. Loster is not very interested in these things. After previous tests, he has understood that bombs do not pose any threat to powerful thinkers. He was a little disappointed by the last bomb. Unless it''s a little more powerful, such as some kind of biological, chemical or nuclear weapons. Maybe he''ll be interested. These bombs just let loster look more and went straight back to kulolo.. This guy is his problem now. This guy is really very casual.. At this time, he ignored several bodies around him and sat directly reading. "I found a lot of bombs over there. Do you need them?" Loster said to kulolo when he came back. Bombs should be useful for the phantom brigade. Loster told the news of the bomb and wanted to see if he could divert kulolo''s attention. In his opinion, criminal gangs such as the phantom brigade should need such things. "No, we don''t need these things." However, it was a pity that kuros didn''t care to continue reading his book. "Well, since you don''t want it, I''ll blow it up and set off fireworks for them. By the way, do you need these bodies?" Looking at loster who is not interested in everything, he can only reluctantly say his purpose. That''s his main goal. Originally, he wanted to ignore and give up these energies. However, seeing the energy of those bodies, loster couldn''t help saying it. "No need ~ what do you want?" Kulolo also heard what loster meant, which aroused his curiosity. The function of the body. If it''s not a special plan, it''s a strange ability to read. "Yes, I do." Loster said directly without ink. "I''ll leave it to you. These are of no use to me." Kulolo really doesn''t care. He doesn''t care about the reading ability of these guys at all. Instead, he is now a little curious about loster''s ability to read. "Well, thank you." Loster probably knew what kulolo was thinking, but he also wanted to explain.. After thanking him, loster went directly to the corpses without any concealment and absorbed all the energy around them. Including the fat man who didn''t know when he had died. Looking at the tragedy of his death, it is estimated that he was bitten by his reading ability. Loster unkindly inhaled all the energy. [recovered: energy value + 6542] [recovered: energy value + 8854] [recovered: energy value + 11122] [recovered: energy value + 14552] It''s normal that the guy who hasn''t played before has the lowest energy. The gunner is second to last, the fat man is third, and the strongest guy is the guy who looks as thin as a firewood. Loster is also a little incredible. [energy value: 65102] Big harvest, sure enough, risk is accompanied by harvest. Just when loster was happy.. Kulolo seemed a little confused. He could see that loster absorbed the energy that had not dissipated after those guys died. Originally, he was still thinking about loster''s mental power, which was to improve his ability in this way, but he couldn''t see the improvement of loster''s mental power, which made him very curious. "In addition to reading." And loster said after seeing kulolo''s eyes. "I want to learn this ability, but it is more difficult than I thought. Now this ability is only a semi-finished product and has not been completed." This is an excuse that loster thought about before and after. Blow too much, let kulolo see his boasting ability is not good. "I see." Kulolo didn''t say much. It was the first time they met. Even if they really wanted to hide their mental power, it was normal. He will definitely find out when he should find out. This kind of thing can''t be hidden if he wants to hide it. "What was your goal you said before?" Loster remembers what kulolo said before. Because of something in the gourmet capital. I just don''t know if the spider is good for my goal. "The treasure house of the Haisi family. As far as I know, they treasure crystal feather bones. This is our goal." Said what kulolo wanted. Kulolo is no longer interested in anything before. He is not interested in anything, but he doesn''t care about the guys who have nothing to do with him and are not interested in him. "That has nothing to do with my goal." Loster said directly. Originally, he thought that kulolo''s goal was also the Kula family, so he wanted to use himself to do something. Now it seems that he thinks too much. "Indeed, it''s just a coincidence to meet you. There''s just one member missing. I''m hiring. You''re one of the candidates." Kulolo looked at loster and said directly. "How about working together for the time being? If you are not chosen in the end, you will be free. " He could see that loster didn''t join voluntarily, which would be one of the conditions for him to join the brigade at that time. It doesn''t make any sense if you don''t want to join the brigade. "If you are finally selected, we will help you deal with the Kula family together, okay?" Although kulolo''s words are very plain and harmonious, they give people a feeling of gentleness and kindness.. But his intuition told him that such a rejection would never come to a good end. And fighting kulolo here is not what he expected. Loster thought for a moment and agreed with kulolo. For the time being, we''d better act with them. Maybe we can use them as a shield or absorb some energy along the way. If there is any accident, he will not be able to fight, but I believe that the extinction of the fire and the coming of the tree world can still buy him time to escape. After agreeing to kulolo, loster didn''t say anything more. "I''ll decorate it first, so I won''t stay here." Look at kulolo as if you were casual. Loster directly modulated several time bombs and put them in the bomb pile. Once one bomb detonates, the rest will be detonated. Then they left the basement with kulolo. When they left, they also took a submachine gun in their hands, and his face had been covered with a cloth.. Chapter 75 "Wait a minute." After leaving the basement, loster spoke to kulolo.. Rochester didn''t forget it was a bar.. And those bombs are down there. He just wanted to cause panic, not to blow up ordinary people.. When he walked to the stage with a gun, he had attracted the attention of many people. Some people were far away from him, and the security personnel of the hotel came over vigilantly.. Loster didn''t care about it.. Came directly to the stage, took out the microphone, fired a lot of shots one after another, and attracted everyone''s attention.. "I have buried a bomb in this hotel. It will detonate in half an hour. If you don''t want to die, leave." After that, he didn''t care about the reaction of these people. Anyway, he said that he didn''t blame him for his own death. "What are you talking about?" "Who the hell are you?" In the face of the security personnel coming at him, loster didn''t care too much. These guys are just ordinary people, and he didn''t kill them. One person kicked them directly, and the leading ones directly restrained them. And those guests already have a smart start to run away. "There''s a bomb?" "True or false?" "No, it''s a lie." "There''s a gun. I don''t want to gamble." There are more and more people talking, and more and more chaos. No one continues to dance and drink.. More and more people have begun to leave the bar and even run in the end.. The bar staff, who had already known the seriousness of the matter, did not stop the guests. They knew that they could not stop it. The staff of these bars, no matter to loster or the guests, had no choice but to watch him leave.. After calling the boss behind them, he left the bar with the flow of people and didn''t want to stay here at all.. In the face of such news, no one wants to die here. What''s more, with all the guns out, is it strange to take out the bomb again? "Didn''t you arrange the bomb? Why bother? You don''t look like such a kind and caring person!! " Kulolo looked at loster like this all the way. Originally, he thought that loster did this just to take the opportunity to escape, but loster came directly to him. It didn''t mean that.. In his eyes, loster is just like them. He kills people without blinking an eye. They are all murderers.. "I''m not a pervert. I just think killing people can achieve my goal, not to kill people. The same is true with my bomb. I just want to cause some panic and create some trouble for the Kula family. I don''t intend to kill those ordinary people." Loster naturally listened to the meaning of Lolo''s words, didn''t hide anything, and explained it to him directly.. "I see. Well, human beings, it''s really interesting." Looking at the undisguised loster, kulolo was more interested in him.. The front words were his reply to loster, and the back words were just what he thought in his heart.. "Where are we going now?" Looking at the way kulolo stopped, loster asked directly.. "Go back to the base first. They should have done it." Kulolo, who responded, said directly and took the lead.. The destination is not so close. It took more than an hour by car.. Under the leadership of kulolo, loster and he came to a community residence Looking at the skilled appearance of kulolo, it seems that it is really the residence here.. When I entered one of the rooms.. Loster was on alert. The reading ability is not weak, and there is a smell of blood.. "Let me introduce you. This is loster and the reserve." After entering the room, kulolo introduced loster to the people in the room.. Then I introduced him to his league members.. "This is piknoda, finks, Xiake and Maggie. They are all regular members." As kulolo watched them, loster thought about his memory, almost as it was in his memory.. At least the face is not much different, but more like a person, more flesh and blood.. Before they came, there were six people in the room, two in addition to the four he introduced.. To loster''s surprise, he saw Xiaodi, but kulolo didn''t introduce Xiaodi. This is obvious. "The two of them, like you, are reservists, Xiaodi and Sean." Sure enough, Xiaodi is only a reserve now. If you guess correctly, Xiaodi will join after this mission.. Of course, this is the case without their own involvement.. "Welcome, newcomer." The only one who spoke was the Xiake. After kulolo introduced him, he had said to loster that he was very handsome and didn''t look like a thief killer group.. Parker Noda also nodded to Lotte. She had met Lotte in the hotel before, and she had more than enough material for the head to bring her back. As for the others, they didn''t answer. Finks just glanced at him and didn''t say anything.. As for Maggie, she didn''t say anything. She stared at him coldly, as if she were thinking about something.. "Hello." Loster''s words are very simple. Talking too much is trouble. They don''t worry about their best.. When recalling his previous memories, he remembered one thing. It seemed that Parker could read other people''s memories. So you can still stay away. If you are read, it is suffering.. Maybe the goal of the phantom brigade is to go through loster''s previous life to find the author.. "Hum." "Hello." After loster spoke, Xiaodi and Sean spoke.. Xiaodi feels a little natural. It''s similar to her character in memory. She looks like a fool. She doesn''t react until loster finishes talking.. Sean''s reaction was a little biased, but it was normal. After all, everyone was a competitor. If you wanted to join the brigade. The three of them are competitors.. In this regard, loster did not explain anything. For the phantom brigade, he was still very alert. For the time being, he just wanted to see if there was anything to use or if there was anything beneficial to him.. You may not join or refuse to join.. After greeting each other, kulolo looked at it all, but said nothing.. But walked up to the Xiake and said to him.. "How are you prepared there?" Chapter 76 Kulolo still believes in Xiake''s intelligence detection and ability. As long as he takes action, he can easily find the target. "Well, it has been determined. The banquet will begin at 8 o''clock tomorrow evening. Shivana hotel." Hearing what kulolo said, the Xia said directly. They''ve been exploring before. This is the annual trade fair held by the Hayes family. To put it bluntly, it is a forced meeting or a trade fair specially designed to show financial resources and capabilities. Basically, the senior families in the gourmet capital are involved.. Take out the family''s collection and exchange it. You don''t charge money. You can only exchange things for things and exchange them face to face.. This shows the financial resources and abilities of those families.. Many things can''t be bought with money.. The Haisi family is also aware of this situation. They will hold such a trade fair in order to form a good relationship network... Find the right people to make friends at the fair. The fair is actually just an excuse. Of course, it is also to screen out capable people. It is a clause.. If you can''t even take out some rare treasures, no matter how big the family is in the gourmet capital, the Haisi family won''t let anyone enter.. "Just be sure. Oh, by the way, are there people from the Kula family?" Kulolo just nodded to the Xiake''s intelligence, and then thought of loster and asked.. Then he turned and asked loster.. "Is it the Kula family?" "Well, there should be only one Kula family in this gourmet capital." Loster nodded to confirm.. Although I don''t know what kulolo thinks, I can see what he is planning. "Let me see. Yes, the Kula family is also one of the families participating in the fair." Xiake directly turned to check the information he had searched before. The information about the Kula family was verified in the. Yes. This is also normal. The Kula family has also existed in the gourmet capital for so many years, and must be regular visitors to this kind of fair.. "I see. Let me assign the task." Kulolo just thought for a few seconds and said directly, give orders and make everyone formal.. Even loster stared at kulolo to see what he said. And while loster and kulolo are here planning tomorrow night.. The time bomb set by loster had already been detonated.. Everyone was afraid of leaving the bar by accident.. There were no casualties.. The whole bar collapsed completely, and even the buildings nearby were affected.. Kura Cerf still has a lot of bombs hidden.. Now the security team in the food capital has surrounded the river to find out what happened just now. We also investigated and asked some people who were still watching the excitement. Just then, a black car came to the bar lock line. Wanted to enter, but was stopped by the sheriff.. Two men from the as like as two peas were identical, but one was dressed in white suit and the other in black suit. It''s easy to recognize. Just when the sheriff came up to say something. The white suit man among the twins took out only one thing, and the sheriff stopped his action.. Then let the surrounding security guards leave and let them into the bar. Although the bar has been cleaned up once, it is not clear whether there are unexploded bombs hidden in it. It''s still very dangerous for the time being. However, the twin brothers did not care at all, as if they were not at the scene of the disaster, but playing in a scenic spot somewhere.. "Brother, what should we do if we make money this time?" While walking, the man in white suit said to the man in black suit.. "You can do whatever you want. Now be careful." The man in black suit is obviously his brother. Although they look the same, they can see it.. As a brother, he is still relatively mature. "I see." For his brother, the man in white suit was also clear, but he didn''t say much. They searched the whole bar and only seemed to find something on the other side of the stage.. "I''ll leave it to you." After determining what, the man in black suit said to his brother... "I see." My brother has no ink. He knows it''s working time.. Direct action.. With his body''s ability to read.. An old mirror appeared out of thin air before his eyes.. The mirror looks like an antique, at least it''s an object hundreds of years ago. Look at the broken mirror.. People are very worried about whether the mirror will crack and break. The younger brother seemed not to worry about whether his mirror would break, and his hand holding the mirror was very casual. Fortunately, the mirror is not as shabby as it looks, otherwise it will be broken. "Time goes back." The man in the white suit was holding a broken mirror and his reading ability poured out. Most of them entered the broken antique mirror and stared at the mirror as if there was something on the broken mirror. Over time, more than a minute passed. The original motionless antique mirror began to show some pictures like a TV. The white suit man seems to be dissatisfied with some. Those pictures flow quickly, as if someone is watching TV fast forward.. Finally, when he saw loster, he stopped fast forward.. The antique mirror also seems to have played a close-up, which clearly shows the masked loster.. It''s not only the image that reproduces what was found at that time, but also the sound.. "Yes, this way." When the man in white suit saw that loster had left the bar, he didn''t watch it anymore. Instead, he looked back at what happened in front of him.. According to what loster had done, he found the underground passage in the bar.. However, the basement had been blown up, and the remaining passages were not enough to accommodate people.. But all this obviously can''t stop the twin brothers. "Leave it to me." Finally, his brother took action, demolished it violently, and managed to get a passage to the basement.. Although the passage is dilapidated, there are stone chips and stones falling from time to time, it looks as if it is going to collapse at any time, which is very dangerous.. But the twin brothers decided to enter the channel... Chapter 77 As the white suit man''s reading ability has been used for more and more time, his face has become worse and worse. However, at this time, they have come to the place where loster fought before, and the picture also shows what happened here before. Now not only the white suit man is watching, but also his brother is watching. He also took out his mobile phone and recorded these pictures. This includes the battle between loster and the fat man. Looking at the fight between Lotte and the fat man inside, the twin brothers had no ease at the beginning.. They can clearly feel their grade difference. These two guys are definitely not what they can deal with. Not only is the gap between physical skill and mental ability, but even their mental ability and must kill skills are not made for fighting. There''s only one way to die when you meet such a guy. At the end, they were stunned and swallowed their saliva. Kulolo''s move startled them. This makes them very sure that they can''t do it. At most, it will provide some intelligence information later. After recording all the videos, the white suit man himself was relieved and cancelled his reading ability. This ability is specially used by him to explore intelligence. Generally, he won''t use it. It''s related to his life. If the Kula family hadn''t spent a lot of money looking for them. Don''t even think about it. "Brother, how are you talking with that side? We don''t have to face these two guys. " As soon as the man in white suit untied his reading ability, he said to his brother with a sigh of relief. He was frightened by the sight just now. If he hadn''t been distracted, he would have asked his brother. "No, we just need to take the information back. We can take the way back at most. I''ll make it clear to them." Black suit man, he naturally knew what his brother meant and said directly to him. "Let''s go back. We won''t track it for the time being. Give them the video and let the old guy decide for himself." After confirming the information, neither of them had any intention of staying long. Just hand in the video anyway. The back can help lead the way at most. The two brothers have full tacit understanding. They don''t have to think about fighting. The great manor of the Kula family. At this time, Kula Haihua is watching the video brought back by the twin brothers just now. Not only did they watch with them, but also several senior executives and bodyguards, as well as several killers invited back by Kula Haihua. After watching all the videos, not only the high-level, but also the bodyguards and killers are dignified.. Those at the top may not be combatants, and they can''t see the level.. Those bodyguards and killers are professional.. They all know the combat effectiveness of those who read ability. These two guys, especially kulolo in the back, are definitely monster level.. "Master Kula, it seems a little different from what you said. It''s a phantom brigade." Those bodyguards are Kula Haihua''s people. Even if their opponents are terrible, they have nothing to say, but those killers are different. They just take money to do things. Now this situation is obviously a mistake in intelligence and strength estimation. "My goal is only the first person. You heard the one behind. I just came to invite him to join the brigade. Moreover, his ability has not been developed. What''s wrong with our assessment of his strength?" Kura Haihua naturally knows what he means. "Are you afraid?" He is very worried and a little happy now.. I didn''t expect to get such information. The phantom brigade is going to attack the Hessian family and steal their crystal feather bones.. As long as he transmits the news, he will certainly have a strong ally.. But he didn''t expect that the guy in loster got mixed up with the phantom brigade.. Fortunately, he hasn''t joined yet.. Kura Haihua looked at the silent killers.. He knew that his words could not move them, and continued that these guys had to let them do it anyway. "As you heard just now, that guy hasn''t joined. He''s just a candidate. I also invited someone to beat the enemy''s family. At that time, you just need to help and find a chance to kill him." "You just have to kill nalost. As for the phantom brigade, I will contact the people of the Hess family. You have seen the news just now. Don''t you need me to talk more?" Kula Haihua''s words moved the killers.. These guys often cooperate with the Kula family and know Kula Haihua very well.. If you leave without doing anything, if you don''t say anything, you may be retaliated by this careful guy.. In determining that as long as they kill loster, they don''t care about the phantom brigade, and the killers are determined.. In fact, there are also reasons for beating up the enemy''s family reputation.. Beat the enemy family is a very famous family in the killer world and even the whole dark world.. Now that Kura Haihua has invited those terrible guys, they don''t mind rowing. It''s no big deal to run away if something happens. It''s like there''s a lack of tourists in the future.. Kula Haihua naturally knew the general idea of these killers, but he didn''t say anything.. It''s just that everyone gets what they need. Now it''s time to stabilize this guy.. "You''ve seen what happened just now. That guy will retaliate against us. I''ll spend more money and ask someone to do it. I''m sure you won''t mind." After solving the killer''s problem, Kula Haihua said to the top of the Kula family.. This is an explanation to them, but it is also a threat to them.. As for Kula Haihua''s tone, it is hard to hear that he is negotiating and discussing.. The senior executives looked at each other and nodded.. Now, indeed, because of loster, someone has had the idea and voice of trying to lower Kula hehuala.. But for now, it''s still not the time. At least it depends on the outcome of this incident.. If Kula Haihua messes up again, or it will bring great losses to the family. Then Kura Hayward can''t turn over.. Either be honest or fight to the death.. Kula Haihua naturally understood, but he didn''t say anything. Start assigning tasks. After letting someone other than the bodyguard leave.. He just sent the video he just got to the number that contacted the enemy''s family before.. Another copy was sent to the owner of the Hess family. Chapter 78 Kura Haihua is a bodyguard now. He was shocked by the last thing. Before loster was solved, his bodyguards followed closely. Contacting others is to let the killers relax their vigilance after they leave. Whether it''s the killers or the top management, Kula Haihua has always been on guard against them. Although the Hess family is older and stronger than their Kura family. But Kura Haihua still has his contact information. After Kura Haihua sent the video. The enemy family hasn''t responded yet. I don''t know if I haven''t noticed or don''t care at all. It was the owner of Hess who called Kula Haihua. "Brother Haihua, what does that mean?" The voice of the head of Hess''s family seems a little old. Her attitude towards Kula Haihua is not particularly good, but she still calls her brother. "This is my unexpected news. I believe you have seen the video. The people of the phantom brigade are staring at your crystal feather bones." Kula Haihua said directly. This is a chance to join hands with the Hayes family.. Let them deal with the phantom brigade. They take the opportunity to kill nalost. Or the devil knows when he can be killed. "Is the news reliable?" The head of Hess''s family was a little unnatural to get the news. Naturally, he had heard of the reputation of the phantom brigade. Such a notorious criminal organization is the target of prevention wherever it is. "I don''t know, but I found it in an accident. Nine times out of ten, brother, you can also investigate." Kura Haihua knows not to rush. He didn''t want to show anything. Think it was discovered by accident and tell the Hayes family. Let them investigate by themselves. He knows it''s tomorrow. It must be the Hesse family in a hurry now. When the fair is really caught off guard by the phantom brigade. Then they have some influence on the Hayes family. "Well, well, thank you, brother. I''ll investigate first and contact us when I''m free." Hess master, Hess Mott hung up after saying that. In fact, he believed a large part of the news. Or I won''t return this call. They recently got one of the most beautiful seven color crystal feather bones. They wanted to force them at the fair. I didn''t expect to be watched by the welcome brigade. And Kura Hayward wouldn''t make fun of such a thing. This is not a joke. If it is true, there may be a bigger conspiracy behind it. Hess Mott is going to explore it carefully. The most important thing is that they can''t lose this fair. We can''t cancel it. We can only strengthen security. Otherwise there will be no face. "What a damn phantom brigade, greedy spider." Hess Mott grumbled and scolded, then picked up her cell phone and continued to make calls. The other side. The temporary residence of the phantom brigade. They have found out about them from the Kula family.. Not at all.. At this time, kulolo has now assigned a plan.. The seven people present were divided into groups. Xiake, parknoda, plus kulolo''s own group.. Rob the treasure and steal it by the three of them.. And the rest, plus five people in total, will create chaos, no matter what they do.. As long as it disturbed the fair, kulolo just gave instructions to attack those who came to the fair.. You can shoot anyone.. Loster naturally knew that kulolo was telling himself that he could go to the Kula family.. I didn''t care about it. Although you act with spiders, you will also take some risks. However, he has a lot more opportunities to fish in troubled waters. Anyway, he is determined to pay attention. If anything happens, he will run away first. And the Kura family looked for opportunities to continue to weaken them. You have to get them scared. In the next step, kulolo''s left with the Xiake and piknoda, and the rest of them had not been grouped. This surprised loster a little. He had thought that kulolo would ask him to act together. Looking at kulolo, he didn''t care about his escape at all. Now in this situation, after they are grouped, the probability of escape is much higher. "How do we divide it next?" Looking at no one talking, loster was the first to make a sound. In his opinion, it doesn''t matter. Finish early and leave early. He has got used to it now and won''t stay in one place for too long. "Maggie, you take that guy and I''ll take them both." Finks thought for a moment and said to Maggie. "It doesn''t matter." Maggie just looked at loster and didn''t refuse. For her, the head and task were the most important. As for the three losters, they have no right to speak at all.. "Then we''ll choose our opponents, that''s it." Finks didn''t even ask them what they thought. Then he left directly with Xiaodi and Sean. "So what are we going to do next?" Seeing everyone leave, Maggie was left alone, loster asked. Although this is a good chance to escape, he doesn''t have the idea for the time being. He doesn''t want to pursue his own people. One more wave, or the phantom brigade. Now what he should think about is how he can use the phantom brigade to influence the Kula family. If the phantom brigade can''t help, it''s estimated that he won''t stay long. "Find a place to rest and wait." Maggie replied without expression. Then he took the lead and left. Obviously, he didn''t intend to listen to the idea of loster. "Do you have a place to hide?" Looking at the petite girl with pink hair in front of him, although she was a beauty, Lotte had no idea of ridicule. "Hide? Why hide? " Hearing this, Maggie turned her head and said.. "Just find a hotel." "Hehe, hehe, I should not be able to stay in a hotel now. It won''t take long for someone to find me." Loster smiled awkwardly and said. "Why don''t we act separately and I''ll contact you tomorrow?" "No." Originally, Maggie was a little dissatisfied when she heard loster''s words. Finally, Maggie refused without thinking. The preparatory candidates are basically inspected by the official league members.. It is also the object of supervision. Now the plan has been arranged. What if loster runs around and divulges the information. And Maggie''s intuition told him that this guy was hiding something. If this guy wasn''t a reservist from kulolo, she wanted piknoda to look up his memory. Chapter 79 "What about now?" He was also expected to be rejected. Although kulolo seems to be indifferent to losters, this is actually a manifestation of his belief in other league members. He felt that either Maggie or finks could subdue Lotte. "Act together and find a secret place." Maggie said directly. It''s impossible to separate. She must also determine what this guy''s ability is. "Why don''t we do something interesting?" Looking at Maggie''s vigilance and fear of loster running away, he said directly. "Well?" Hearing this, Maggie looked cold and stared at loster. Loster knew at a glance that she had misunderstood. "I have some goals before. How about waiting for me to kill them?" Loster suddenly thought of a way to try to drag the spider into the water. Anyway, as long as the Kula family knows that the spiders are killing their people, they will certainly retaliate at that time. "Now I can say that there is no hiding place. I will be found out in an hour or two." Loster pretended to be helpless. In fact, this is a little exaggerated. But almost. I''ve been hiding many times before and have been found out. The Kula family''s sphere of influence in the gourmet capital is really not covered. "Who are your goals?" "People of the Kula family, we have a list of attacks." Loster secretly changed his concept. In fact, it is not the list they want to attack, but the list of participants in the fair. Of course, these are the targets they can attack. Actually, it''s not bad. "I''ve been making trouble all the time. It''s also good for our action tomorrow. Just find some time to rest at the end." Look at Maggie, she''s a little excited, loster continued. He believes that as long as it goes on, he can definitely drag Maggie into the water. Unless this Maggie leaves and runs and leaves him. It''s also possible. Just a bet. If so, there is no need for him to stay in the phantom brigade. He is too smart to be fooled. "I always think you''re designing something." Maggie said coldly. Her tone hasn''t changed since the beginning. It has always been such a high and cold attitude. Maybe it''s because loster is dissatisfied. "You have to trust your leader. My goal has always been the Kula family, which he knows." Loster also turned the topic to kulolo. He did know about loster''s goal. "Why don''t you contact him and ask him what he said?" "No, you can show me the target and address first." Speaking of kulolo, Maggie''s face gradually slowed down. In the next communication between loster and Maggie. Maggie agreed to do it with loster. Kura Ryan, Kura celili. These two were his original goals tonight. I just don''t know if these two guys will run away. Loster himself is not sure about this. The original plan was to kill them. Now loster has changed his plan and the two of them have become incidental. The target of loster is the whole Kula family. Loster doesn''t intend to let go of all their property. His real goal is that he owns these Kula family properties. He''s going to mess things up a little. No matter what business you do, it takes time to do it. It''s very easy to destroy an industry. After Maggie agreed, loster took her around as planned. They both hid their whereabouts and faces. He believed that the Kula family still knew who knew how to handle, and if Maggie was exposed. The matter remains to be discussed. The first target is nearby. It''s a hotel near their neighborhood. This is one of the restaurants in loster''s intelligence. The profits of the Kula family are very good every year. "Yes, that''s it." Loster took Maggie to a restaurant. Looking at Maggie, who was not moving at all, loster could only smile and say.. "Shall we go in together? Just have something to eat. Let''s talk when we''re full. " They have checked here and have no ability to read.. So they didn''t worry about anything. It''s just that loster hasn''t eaten delicious food for a long time. I didn''t have so many ideas. When I came to the front of the hotel, I suddenly had another idea.. Eat first.. Maggie was also very satisfied with the idea, nodded and entered the hotel with loster.. "Welcome." After they entered, they were received by the waiter and sat down in the hall.. They didn''t choose the box, so it was convenient for them to move.. Although they were dressed strangely, this kind of guy who covered his head and face was not unknown. The waiters behaved very normally and the service was very considerate. "Ladies first, what would you like to eat." After entering the hotel, loster showed great elegance and atmosphere. He didn''t look like the guy who killed everywhere before.. "You order. I''m not picky about food." Maggie looked at it casually. She just ordered two ice cream and two desserts and put down the menu. She didn''t order any staple food at all.. I can see that this guy likes sweets very much.. "That''s OK. I want two copies of this, this and this." Hearing this, loster was not polite. He ordered some food directly and ordered one for Maggie.. "That''s all. We need others." For the etiquette of the high-end restaurant, loster was very clear. He directly gave his few hundred thousand guineas to the waiter. All these were found on those who pursued and killed loster.. I thought they ordered too much. Is there a problem with the waiter? He laughed more brightly and went on.. The tip was given, but as for the meal, loster was not going to give it.. The serving time is not slow. I don''t know whether it''s because of the tip or the speed of the hotel itself.. "Hello, sir and girl. This is silk Dar steak." Ruster knew about the steaks. He knew about them.. Bainiu, a breed raised in the sisidar mountains, is a relatively high-grade food material in the world.. Basically, only high-end restaurants can see this kind of white cow.. Such a 360 gram steak costs more than 200000 guineas.. Although it also has the credit of restaurants and chefs. But it also shows how expensive it is. Loster checked a little and made sure there was no problem before he tried to take a bite.. Chapter 80 In fact, he didn''t know that it was unevenly fried, and some places were already a little burnt. Although there was only a small part, it was specially covered up, but for people like loster, this mistake was too obvious. In addition, there is a part of the internal blood smell, especially heavy. This is absolutely taboo. It is definitely that the cook is lazy and will happen without careful handling. The only thing worth praising is the meat. It''s really good. In their original world, they can never raise such beef cattle. "Not to your taste? Although the cook doesn''t do very well, the meat is still good. " Loster said, looking at Maggie who didn''t move. The guy stared at him and didn''t know what he was thinking. "You look very skilled." Maggie said directly. Then she began to eat. In her mouth, she could only eat delicious food, not other things inside. Such things are good for her. After all, she has never pursued these things, as long as she can enter the abdomen. "Of course, I''m also a professional food and cook. If you''re interested, maybe I can make it for you next time." When it comes to loster''s major, he is also very interested. If it weren''t for the death seeking Kula family, he should have started collecting all kinds of special ingredients to make delicious food. "You''d better wait until you can join the league." Maggie''s tone was still so cold and didn''t care so much about it. Although not completely uninterested, almost everyone likes eating this kind of food. It''s just light and heavy. In her opinion, if they can''t join the league, it''s hard for them to have anything to do with it. If you join the league, you are your family. A very simple idea. "Yes, yes, yes." Loster was not so interested in joining the league. Even started planning to escape. It''s OK to cooperate. After all, the brigade must be able to collect a lot of things he is interested in. But when he joined the league, he didn''t have so much time to follow them. Instead, he robbed them. Although Maggie is a girl, this way of eating is really not at all. No secret. I don''t know what to ask loster to say. But it''s normal to think of her origin, even if they are not short of money now. I''m not interested in this kind of etiquette. Loster didn''t order according to the first dish, soup, side dishes, main dishes and so on. In itself, he is not the one who cares about these. Basically, except when necessary, he eats whatever he wants and how he wants to eat. In addition to steak, the other two are also staple foods, which can fill your stomach. Fried foie gras in red wine. The taste of foie gras is really good, but it''s the same. It''s just the good ingredients. Lott is not sure where it is. He hasn''t studied this yet. Third course. It''s fried rice with seafood prepared from all kinds of seafood. This is far from satisfactory, whether in terms of ingredients or chef''s skills. He didn''t go on eating after only two bites. It''s just an opportunity to play. And Maggie watched loster stop, and she stopped, but she just didn''t eat fried rice. She didn''t let go of her own dessert. "Are you full? It''s almost time to get down to business. " Looked at her and listened. Loster said to her. "Wait a minute." Maggie wasn''t embarrassed at all.. Then she went on packing his dessert.. It will be solved in a minute.. As for fried rice, do you see it. "All right." "If you still want to eat, you can continue to order a little. Anyway, you''re not in a hurry." Loster is telling the truth. Anyway, it was for him to calculate the Kula family and the phantom brigade. If you can make it, you can make trouble for the Kula family. "No." Maggie naturally knew that loster wanted to do it. She''s not going to waste her time. There is still food for business. She can still distinguish what is more important. "Waiter, what''s the situation with you?" Loster patted the table and called out to the waiter next to him. "Sir, is there any dissatisfaction?" When loster photographed the table, the nearest waiter had come to him. Looking at the two almost motionless seafood fried rice, she probably knows what the problem is. "What''s the situation with the fried rice? Even if the other two chefs are poor, the ingredients are OK. The fried rice even uses these ordinary ingredients?" Said loster, staring at the waiter. It doesn''t look like you''re looking for trouble. "Your restaurant is here to sell these ordinary dishes. I don''t look down on ordinary dishes. I just come to your restaurant. I think most people don''t want to eat this." Loster''s words were not whispered, and this was the hall. His words soon attracted the attention of many people.. "I''m sorry, sir. Why don''t I ask the back kitchen to change it for you." The waiter said nervously. "No, call your manager first." Said loster. "Sir." "Call." Before the waiter said anything, loster interrupted directly.. "Yes, just a moment." Loster was a little embarrassed to see the waiter at a loss.. Feel like a villain. But they didn''t let Rochester wait. Their manager came in less than a minute.. "Don''t be angry, sir. How about I change it for you?" "Not so good. I remember your hotel is controlled by the Kula family. Just entertain me with this kind of thing???" Looking at the way the hotel manager wanted to calm down, loster said directly.. That''s what he wants to be sure.. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to smash the wrong store.. "Yes, I''m really sorry. Why don''t I ask the chef to change a table for you, free of charge, free of charge, what do you think." The hotel manager was also startled at this.. Their hotel is really controlled by the Kula family, but ordinary people can''t know the news.. What you can know is not ordinary.. "Hum, do you think I''m here to beg? It''s no use smashing your hotel today when the Kula family comes, I said. " Loster took the opportunity to play directly. It''s the Kura family.. While talking, loster patted the table directly, and the mind infusion directly protected the table and let the table insert directly into the floor.. Everyone was stunned directly, and the guests downstairs were also startled by the table inserted into the ceiling.. Chapter 81 "It''s time to leave. I don''t do business today." Then loster began to rush. "Sir." Loster completely ignored what the hotel manager said. "Can''t you understand me?" While talking, loster took out a pistol, fired two shots in a row, and pointed to the people next to him, which had been left on him before. Just to face this time.. Sure enough, guns are often more useful. "Ah." "Shoot, go, go." "What''s going on in your hotel." Although most of them were still calm, a small number of people screamed.. It seemed as if he was at a loss for the sudden change of loster.. But everyone reacted the same way, that is, I ran downstairs. "You, sir." Seeing such a situation, the hotel manager had to react.. None of these people have paid the bill yet.. "Shut up and get out of here if you don''t want to die." Loster sent out a spirit of thought to deter the hotel manager and make him unable to move. He didn''t even have the power to make a sound.. Looking at the hotel manager who was too frightened to speak, loster didn''t intend to embarrass him. I was going to scare him.. There''s still no need to kill these people. Yes, but it''s not necessary. "The game begins." Looking at such a big hotel, Rochester is a little troublesome. If all the explosives had not been used up before, it would be good to leave a little. "Do you have a bomb or something?" Loster said to Maggie, who had been watching. At this time, she stood next to the table that had fallen into the floor and quietly watched loster perform. "What do you say?" Maggie''s expression at this time seemed to be looking at an idiot. "All right." He also knows what question he asked. It seems that he can only do it by himself.. Naturally, it''s impossible for Maggie to do anything.. Smash the shop.. This is the first time for loster to do such a thing.. Since you smashed my restaurant, I''ll smash your restaurant, too. It''s fair, isn''t it??? In fact, he still hates smashing other people''s restaurants.. But now he is not only a chef and gourmet, his first priority is revenge.. Thinking ability surges. Up to now, loster doesn''t know which department he is. However, he is still quite sure about controlling his mind.. The mind was instilled into the table and chair as if the wind had swept through it.. They smashed the second floor of their hotel in less than a minute. In the meantime, the hotel manager has called security personnel. But it''s totally useless.. Luckily they didn''t use guns. If you take out the gun, loster will not be polite.. A whole hotel.. It took loster about five minutes to drive everyone away.. He smashed all the tables, chairs, floors and walls inside. Even some of the ingredients and drinks he liked were taken away by him with a storage ring. Seeing that there was nothing to smash, it also caused a lot of noise. Many people who were driven out still gathered outside to watch the excitement.. Loster didn''t stay any longer. "Please tell the Kula family that the game has just begun." Loster looked at the hotel manager who had been trying to stop him and dared not leave and said to him.. I guess he''s the most pathetic one tonight. So loster didn''t attack him.. "I''ve been waiting so long. Let''s go." After saying that, loster ignored his reaction, said directly to Maggie and left.. Loster ignored all the guests who were watching outside.. Anyway, it was smashed like this, and there were no ingredients. It was impossible to operate for the time being. Loster and Maggie just disappeared into the noisy street.. There were still some people who wanted to keep up with loster and look at the follow-up. However, we can only see the remnants of loster and Maggie disappear. Loster plans to go to the next destination. "You look in a bad mood." On their way to the next destination, Maggie suddenly asked.. "No, it''s just a little complicated." Loster didn''t say much. He himself hates this kind of behavior of smashing other people''s restaurants. He didn''t expect to do such a thing himself. But soon he didn''t think much. He is not the kind of person who sticks to the rules. "Is that ring you just had a reader?" Looking at Rochester unwilling to say, Maggie didn''t continue to gossip. This is not her character.. She asked about something else. That''s the main thing. Something that has an impact on their team. "Ah, sort of." Loster naturally knows what this reader is. One is an instrument that the reader has realized.. The second is the special instruments made of special materials. In this world, even if you are reading Qi, you can also use mental power to use this storage ring. "Well, isn''t it good? Do you want it?" After watching Maggie ask, he didn''t make a sound. Loster couldn''t help teasing.. "Do you want to die?" Maggie''s icy eyes stared at loster.. She naturally wanted it, but she knew it was not an ordinary thing, so she didn''t continue to ask.. It seemed to her that loster was teasing her by asking her. It''s impossible to rob. At least when he was a member of the Reserve League, it couldn''t happen. "Of course not. I want to say that I can give you what I want." Said loster. "Just do me a favor." "What''s up? What are you planning? " Maggie said directly. She''s been guarding loster all the time.. It seemed to her that this guy was definitely planning something. "Why are you so nervous? Don''t think too much. I didn''t say before. I''ve always had only one goal. Wait a minute." While loster was talking, his cell phone rang.. Bisky? "As you said, not only Aaron, but also his family were attacked. They are all fine. I have protected them all, but your two little sisters have died." Bisky''s voice came over the phone. However, the news stopped loster and made Maggie stop together. Originally, many of these things were expected by him. No matter the Kula family did not let go of themselves, Aaron and even their relatives. But he never thought of it. Even the two clerks before him didn''t let go. In fact, it''s his fault. In his opinion, the two shop assistants'' little sisters are ordinary people who come to work. I didn''t expect the Kula family to be so crazy and not let go of the slightest involvement. Chapter 82 "I see. Aaron, they''ll ask you. I''ll contact you when I handle it." Loster soon calmed down and said to bisji at the other end of the phone. It seems that I have not been affected by the news just now. "I won''t say anything more. That guy has invited many killers to the gourmet capital. Be careful yourself and take care of yourself." Loster''s pause was naturally noticed by bisji. From bisji''s point of view, there is nothing wrong with the cruelty of the Kula family. But loster definitely has a problem. If it weren''t for his revenge, it would be too fierce and extreme. She has already settled the matter. And there are also her reasons. If she made a decision to take loster away together or call someone earlier, the scene would be absolutely different. She knew that there was no point in saying that now. Now she knew that even if she asked him to leave the gourmet capital, he would not leave. She didn''t know exactly what she did in the gourmet capital, but she also knew about it. And after so many days, she probably learned about other qualities of loster. So she didn''t persuade anything. "Bisji, I''ll apologize to you in person when I finish solving the matter here." Loster didn''t say anything more, and he knew what bisghie''s words meant. But he can''t leave now. If you leave like this, it''s not just him. Aaron and his family must be living a shady life. Then they didn''t say anything and hung up. Everyone has the right to choose his own path, and loster never felt that what he did was right. But sometimes, even if you know what you are doing is wrong, you must do it. After all, this is human instinct. Maggie just stood by and didn''t ask anything. She just heard a rough idea of what had just happened. But it''s not that clear. In just two or three minutes, loster rallied. Turn around and look at Maggie, who has been quiet. "Don''t you wonder what it is?" "There''s nothing to ask. We haven''t got that familiar yet. You''d better say what your busy is." Maggie showed a different attitude from ordinary girls. I don''t want to gossip at all. "Oh, what about Kula Haihua''s life? Just kill him and I''ll give you the storage ring, okay? " Loster said to Maggie with a chuckle. This is what he planned before. Including the leak of his storage ring. First, try. The second is the layout. Let the phantom brigade really enter and kill the Kula family. He spent more than 100000 yuan to exchange the storage ring. Although he also smoked hundreds of thousands, it would be worth it if the phantom brigade and the Kula family could catch up. He was afraid that the phantom brigade would turn its head and stare at him, which would be even more troublesome. "OK, it''s a deal, but there''s no time for the moment." Maggie nodded and agreed. In her opinion, the owner of any family must not have the value of this ring. What else did loster and Maggie say next. I''ve said everything I should say anyway. Because of biggie''s phone call, loster''s next action was more reckless. If he thought about what to worry about before, then after that, he was completely for destruction. Although it''s not enough to anger those innocent people. But those stores don''t want to continue to open for the time being. Loster and Maggie attacked dozens of Kula family restaurants, hotels, bars and other places. Most of the area was smashed by loster.. As for the bodyguard killers or those who read ability, they can also kill. They can''t give up without too much entanglement.. In the middle, they went to kill loster''s second target.. Kura Ryan. Although the bodyguard still has some strength, but in the face of loster and Maggie.. It''s like salted fish and rotten shrimp. Every minute. As for loster''s third goal. Kura celili. I didn''t find it. I don''t know whether I heard the news or I was alert and hid myself.. No one was found anyway, and loster didn''t go to explore. It has taken loster a lot of time to attack and destroy these sites.. Loster, they''ve given up on the attack. It''s already dawn. They should also take a break. There is no need to continue their action. During this period, loster also saw how amazing the strength of this petite and lovely beauty was. At least in terms of the present loster, both physical quality and Qi quality are not enough to compare with the her.. The phantom brigade is really terrible. There are more than a dozen such guys.. If the Kura family is facing them. It was easy for the phantom brigade to attack even the manor of the Kula family. In his opinion, even the dozens and hundreds of people who read ability in the Kula family manor. It''s not as terrible as more than a dozen people with the same strength as Maggie. This is also to let loster determine what he needs to do.. [satisfaction value: 8197481] [energy value: 32541]. In addition to converting more than 60000 previously obtained into satisfactory values. Because of the people who killed with Maggie last night. Loster''s energy value has been increased again. Although a little, only more than 30000 were killed, including more than 10000 in one, and the rest were miscellaneous fish. "Let''s take a break and change places in two hours." Loster and Maggie are now in an ordinary neighborhood.. This room was specially explored by him. There is no one in it. It can be a place for them to rest temporarily.. "One person, one room. Call me if you have anything." After finishing a little dinner with Maggie, loster said to her.. "Well." Maggie didn''t say much and went straight back to her room.. She had no problem with the it either.. One night''s contact, no Maggie''s words become more.. When it was time to stop talking, she still didn''t say a word.. It''s a little attractive. There is no requirement to open and guard in turn. Both of the them need a rest, and both of the them are very vigilant.. There is no need for such a thing. At this time, loster didn''t want to rest much.. With his physical quality, it''s not a big deal that he didn''t sleep all night.. What he needs now is to improve himself.. He has set the first goal.. He had decided on the way. It''s his shave.. Speed is what he needs most now, and the satisfaction value he needs is not much.. Navy six styles (mastery) [shaving: Xiaocheng]. Chapter 83 It took loster a million satisfaction points to make his shaving grade reach a small percentage. This is only one form. If the six forms are to reach a small percentage, it needs a satisfaction value of six million. After thinking about it, loster converted the remaining energy value into satisfaction. Although he doesn''t know whether the energy value has other effects, and the system doesn''t prompt him, he hasn''t found other functions so far, so now, the satisfaction value is the most useful for him. [satisfaction value: 10451581] After all the energy values are converted to satisfactory values. He still has a satisfaction value of 10 million. What loster is thinking is. Where to use these satisfaction values. His physical quality can be improved, but it is not necessary for the time being. His control of his body obviously can not meet the standard. Then it can only be promoted to other places. He now has two ideas. The first is the ability to read. Reading ability is not like the body. The surge of reading Qi will only make reading Qi easier to control, and can also improve your control over physical quality. The second is to see and hear color domineering. Seeing color domineering, the current level for him is only to predict the opponent''s next action, and it often fails. If his mental strength is not enough, he will be hit or distracted. And when the enemy is too fast, such as when he first meets kulolo. He was very alert and hit the spirit, but he almost didn''t feel it. These two abilities are very needed for him now. He now depends on them besides shaving. There is a third option. Is to extract items. Draw something that can save your life. After thinking about it, loster.. Or chose to read ability. Now the improvement of reading ability must be the most obvious for him.. And after the promotion, it is estimated that the physical quality can be improved. It is too unknown to extract things, and there may not be good things.. Even if there are good things, they may not be able to use them. As for seeing and hearing color itself, it still needs its own response, otherwise it has been predicted, but the body will be blind if it can''t respond. Therefore, the first choice is to read ability. Others should take their time. It''s a big deal to continue hunting several ability people.. It''s not difficult. It cost nine million this time [special ability: reading ability (minor achievement) 0.1%.] Is this Xiao Cheng''s anger? After shaving reached Xiaocheng, loster didn''t have a particularly obvious feeling. But this mental power has reached a small success. It made a significant difference to loster.. It''s not just the growth of quality. If we say that the previous feeling of reading Qi is like him in the snow, wearing a cotton padded jacket and down jacket. Now he feels that his air is like a heater, and the scorching sun is like a flame, lifelike. The whole body could not help but burst out, completely releasing his previously repressed body and spirit. Let his body be very relaxed. It''s very comfortable, a kind of carefree and dripping feeling.. No burden, no burden, no previous depression. Easy. At this time, loster''s state of mind was like seeing the sun through the clouds. Sure enough, your choice is right. If you only rely on mental strength to fight, you can fight yourself several times.. And just when loster''s mind burst out, Maggie next to him was awakened. After she returned to her room, she sat on the bed and closed her eyes.. But I sensed the powerful thoughts coming from the next door. It woke her up. It''s impossible for her not to notice such a big movement. She quickly got out of bed and came to loster''s house. This idea has been very mature. She can feel that it is loster''s mind.. But this idea is much stronger than he just said.. Is this a breakthrough? "Maggie? Come in. " When Maggie came to the door and didn''t knock, she heard loster''s voice.. Loster''s perception at this time is very sharp, at least much clearer than before.. It seems that the improvement of reading ability also improves the color hegemony of seeing and hearing. "What''s up?" Loster looked at Maggie who opened the door and said. His anger did not hide, so it was released.. Loster was like teasing a child, controlling his mind.. Sure enough, I made a breakthrough and improved so much mental power all at once. "No, I just noticed something on your side." Maggie said directly. Maggie watched the Nostradamus.. It doesn''t seem to be produced by using any mental ability.. Made her wonder if loster was hiding before.. However, he quickly denied this idea. If you want to hide it, it may not leak out now. Maggie really just came to observe the mental power of loster. After watching it a little, she pushed the door and planned to leave loster''s room without staying much longer. Looking at Maggie leaving, loster suddenly asked. "Maggie, what''s the level of such reading among those with reading ability???" Loster wants to know what the success of this system is in this world.. "It''s far from enough. I can barely be regarded as a master." Maggie''s expression didn''t change at all, but she answered loster''s question and asked instead.. "I hear you haven''t developed your reading ability yet, have you?" "Well, it hasn''t been determined yet." Loster said without concealment. "Then you''d better think about it as soon as possible. Now your mental Qi is enough. Developing your mental ability will not only improve your combat effectiveness, but also improve your later practice and control of mental Qi." Unexpectedly, Maggie said a little more this time. "Maybe you are very talented in fighting, but the victory or defeat of those who read ability never depends on how much they read Qi..." Maggie''s words didn''t mean to scare loster at all. Even people with little ability to read develop some strange ability to read or set some strange constraints.. Anti killing and forced killing have not never happened. "Well.. I see. Thank you for your concern. " Loster pondered for a moment, but he had more or less thought about his ability to read.. However, he has not been able to read for a long time, so he hasn''t perfected his idea yet.. I haven''t had this time these days. "You''d better think about how to let the head choose." Maggie said this and left loster''s room. What did I say wrong??? Not even the door. Women.. Looking at Maggie''s leaving figure, loster could only reluctantly shake his head and didn''t say anything more... Chapter 84 [satisfaction value: 1451581] After improving the ability to read, now all the wealth is left.. Loster thought he could gamble and see if he could draw anything he could use.. It doesn''t need to be good, just buy and use it now. The satisfaction value of more than one million seems to be much, but in fact, it can''t be smoked several times.. If you smoke 100000 at a time, you still need to buy it yourself. It''s not durable at all. So loster wasn''t so happy with the draw, just gambled occasionally. [storage ring of a world: 150000.] [avatar doll of a world: 800000.] Five times. I chose these two satisfactory things.. The other three are all star suspenders, silk stockings and underwear.. Look, loster is speechless.. But it''s a bet. If you have these two things, you won''t lose money, especially the double doll is definitely a life-saving thing now.. [satisfactory value: 1581.] And the price is also very high, except that it cost 500000 satisfaction value. The final exchange cost 950000. Now the rest of loster''s satisfaction is more than a thousand. The storage ring is the same as before. A silver ring is also inlaid with some minerals. If Maggie can help kill Kula Haihua at that time, she will hand it over. Another double doll is just like his name. It''s definitely loster''s life. Loster took it out directly, and he was still very interested in it. Looking at this very ugly, it should be said that it is a bit strange and weird doll. And those black eyes seemed to be watching something. It made Rochester a little cold. After taking it out, loster got the way and ability to use the double doll. As long as it is arranged in advance, loster can take the initiative to exchange positions with the double doll. This distance is also limited. The farther away it is, the longer it takes to start. The approximate scope of various situations is still clear. The defect of this thing is also very obvious. It is also accompanied by a hint that if someone with special abilities is converted to other spaces in some closed space, they can''t use the double doll. In a few seconds, loster completely figured it out. He didn''t hesitate. Although this guy looks strange, he still believes in the system. Directly in a systematic way, use blood and mental power to make a contract with it. The double doll survived after Los completed the contract. He also turned his head and stared at loster, and the black pupils burst out red light, as if to write down something. And just when loster wondered if something was wrong, the double doll stopped again. Back to the still doll. This guy is really weird. Loster also thought about what happened to this guy just now, the identification ceremony, and the function of positioning and determining the position. After a while, the double doll will automatically probe the location of the contractor. If the contractor is too far away, he will automatically cross to a place close to the contractor. And the contractor can call the double doll back at any time. Both summoning and replacement consume a lot of energy. When there is no energy, the contractor needs to use energy to recharge it, or wait until it is fully charged. In other words, guys can be recycled. The disadvantage is that they are easy to be damaged. If they are damaged, they will be useless. It''s really a big profit to buy this thing for 800000. It''s like giving yourself an extra reading ability. And it''s life-saving. Now loster looked at the strange little guy and only liked it more and more. There''s no weird feeling at first. Now the double doll''s energy is full. It doesn''t need to charge anything, which saves Rost some energy. He knows that this guy needs a lot of energy. It is estimated that if he wants to fill it up, he can drain him at once. Next, I wanted to test my reading ability system. However, without this condition and time for development, there is no special search. Wait, they have to continue to change positions. There are tasks later. Two hours passed quickly. Loster takes Maggie to find her next hiding place. He thought about the double doll, but he still didn''t put it in the room just now. But after leaving, when looking for an excuse to hide, I found a secret spot on the road to hide the double doll. This thing is not afraid to be lost. Now only he can use it. As long as it is not damaged, he is not worried about affecting his use. Time passed quickly. It''s almost dark now, and it''s more than six o''clock. It was only more than an hour away from the fair they were eyeing. Maggie said to loster after calling kulolo. "The regimental commander has given orders. They are ready. As long as we find the target, we can attack at any time." "I think it''s a little strange." And loster''s mind is not here. He always felt that there was something unusual. It is reasonable that the Kula family could not have been so quiet. He smashed so many of their hotels. I don''t know how many billions of losses. Not tens of billions, maybe billions. Those restaurants and hotels don''t want to do business again. Even if they reopen, it will have an impact. But even so, the Kula family hasn''t been moving for so long??? Loster didn''t realize that the Kula family was afraid or couldn''t find themselves.. Loster suspects these guys of a bigger conspiracy. "I also feel a little abnormal." Maggie naturally recognized the meaning of loster and said.. "What exception?" This made loster think she was ready.. "I don''t know, intuition." Maggie said confidently. "Well..." You''re a big man. You''re what you say. Although I''ve heard of it, Maggie''s sixth sense is accurate.. But it''s really a little difficult to talk to people who only rely on their sixth sense.. "Wait, let''s just be careful. Do you want to talk to kulolo?" "I''ve said it. Here we are." Maggie said to Lotte half way through her speech. At this time, loster and Maggie hide in another street of the shivana hotel.. Watch the people who want to enter the shivana hotel. As long as people and vehicles come here, loster and the two can find out.. After hearing Maggie''s words, Luo Shui also stared at one of them.. He is familiar with this man.. Chapter 85 I''ve seen him at the manor before, and loster did get a lot of information about him. "Your goal?" Naturally, Maggie saw the reaction of loster clearly. "Well, that''s him. Do you want to do it now? As long as we solve him, the ring will be yours, just in line with our task. " Loster seduced Maggie. This is why Kura Haihua is here. Loster didn''t think about it. Maybe it''s a conspiracy, maybe it''s just to pretend to have any business with other families. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that now is a good opportunity. And there are people from the brigade to help. For those big families, he also knows that killing Kula Haihua does not necessarily solve the Kula family. But it must have an impact on their family. People are selfish. It can''t be one heart. Especially so many people. The more people there are, the more intrigues there are. "Eight Qi reading masters, and more than a dozen ordinary Qi reading ability." Maggie said to loster. These are not just people brought by Kula Haihua. There are also people from other families. Kula Haihua''s bodyguard has only four Qi reading masters, and the others are followed by several ability reading masters. Just looking at the bodyguards, you can see that the Kula family is much better than other families who come here. "They''re going in. What do you say?" Loster looked at what Kula Haihua was talking to other families and had begun to walk into the hotel. He couldn''t help saying. "Then we." As soon as Maggie spoke, she heard the explosion from another street. "Boom.. Pop, pop, pop. " It''s not just a car accident. "They did it?" In an instant, loster and Maggie had the idea. "Do it. I''ll help you block those bodyguards." When she heard something moving on the other side, Maggie didn''t say anything more. "OK." Loster didn''t say anything more about it. Since Maggie helped him block the bodyguards, the rest of the ordinary people who read ability are far from ordinary people. "What''s going on?" Another received the roar of explosion, which stunned the family members of shivana hotel who came to the fair. Many families who were still talking at the door directly entered the fair. I don''t want to participate in anything. There are also many reading ability experts who enter together. At this time, Kula Haihua also wanted to enter the shivana hotel under the protection of his bodyguards. Four Qi reading masters and six ordinary Qi reading ability. The master of reading Qi also depends on who he is compared with. In his opinion, the mental Qi of these people is similar to that of him who was proficient in the level before. The venue here is wide, and loster and Maggie have been found as soon as they appear. Neither of them had the slightest intention to hide. They were originally here to create chaos. They went straight to Kula Haihua. Ignore others. Of course, there are people around who were originally maintaining order. As soon as they saw loster, they came out and tried to stop them. Loster hasn''t had time to do it yet. I saw the in front of me split directly. Ordinary people couldn''t see it at all, but loster saw it. This is Maggie''s move. Although he is not the representative of combat effectiveness in the brigade, it does not mean that her ability is poor. Those who read the line and wanted to stop them were all torn apart. This is the first time that loster has seen Maggie really do it. It was like fun before. Is it really a phantom brigade? "Stop them." Without enough time to think, after seeing him, Kula Haihua just said to the baobian around him. Let the bodyguard next to him rush out. Not even one to protect them. It seems that Kura Haihua is not surprised that loster appears here, as if he had known the news in advance. That made loster think there must be a conspiracy for his guy to show up here, "Be careful, our information seems to have leaked." When he killed a bodyguard, loster said to Maggie. He was already suspicious when he saw Kula Haihua. Now he sent out all the bodyguards without protection. It''s almost certain what the plan is. Unless this guy is a fool. Loster now suspected that the news of the phantom brigade had long been exposed. This is a good thing. At least let the Kula family catch up with the phantom brigade, but it is also bad news. If so, the defense this time is definitely not simple. However, when he thought of the coming of the tree world and the double doll, these two things still made loster a little relieved. He won''t die anyway. There are not many opportunities to find a way to kill Kula Haihua now. Planning in his heart, looking at the ten reading abilities that have been surrounded, loster has already burst out his reading anger. It''s not fun if he is attacked by something. And there are people around who have the ability to read or not. Now, because of fear, loster and Maggie don''t make a move, but if they fall into weakness, it''s still one thing to make a move. "I see. This is what''s waiting for us." A trace of doubt flashed in Maggie''s eyes, but she didn''t waver at all. Even if they know, the members of their brigade are not vegetarian. "Bang, bang." With two shots fired, loster reached out and blocked two sniper shells from the air. Didn''t let the bullet hit Maggie. If it was before he had a small success in thinking, it might hurt him a little, but for loster now. Just thinking angrily, loster blocked the bullets. Although it is not enough to resist by entanglement alone, practice is different. As long as he is generous enough, loster can ignore these gunmen. "Let''s make a quick decision." When loster stopped the bullet for him, Maggie naturally knew, but she didn''t say anything. It was just a boring move. She wasn''t so fragile. Even if such a bullet hits her, it doesn''t matter. Loster''s level of receiving bullets empty handed is also terrible among those who think about ability. Not to mention ordinary people. This has frightened many people present, including those who can read. They know very well that at their level, most people''s mental ability is not enough for them to do so. And Maggie, when she finished speaking, went straight ahead. With the explosion of her mind, the reading line had surrounded her and then shot out. Of the ten who read ability, one of the two accidentally got caught. Instant death. Chapter 86 Maggie''s reading lines can''t be regarded as ordinary lines. Even if they become lines, they are reading at all. As long as it is changed in advance, the guy he pierced is like being pierced by a small reading bomb. Although it''s not as powerful as Nian bullet, it''s fatal as long as it hits the key. Let the rest of those who read ability fear unceasingly and stay for a while. They''re in a daze, not Rocher. Now that they were so close, he wouldn''t be polite. Shaving + Lanjiao ¡¤ hand knife. When loster passed by two of them, he cut off their heads. So fast that they didn''t respond at all. It was only when loster passed their and rushed to Kula Haihua that his head fell. The shaving proficiency reached Xiaocheng. The speed of improvement is not a little. If you are proficient in the six forms before the level, it is easy to be seen through by martial Taoists, then the six forms after Xiaocheng will not be seen through so easily. At least not what ordinary martial Taoists can do. Maybe it''s better than Gigi or Nitra. After being attacked by a gunman from loster, Maggie spoke and killed two more capable people. Loster shot to kill two capable people in an instant. Only two or three seconds. At this time, loster has come to Kula Haihua. The distance between them is only a moment. Finger gun and bayonet. His right hand, like a bayonet, attacked Kula Haihua''s heart, trying to penetrate his heart directly. Let the people around have no chance to react. Just when loster thought he was going to succeed, he suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart, which was a reminder of seeing and hearing color domineering. Then before he could react, his right hand was caught and could not move. Seeing color domineering also predicted the whereabouts of Kula Haihua. I thought this guy was not a great man. I didn''t expect his strength to be so strong. When Kula Haihua burst out and grabbed his right hand, he already knew that something was wrong. As soon as his right foot was lifted, LAN''s foot broke out with all his strength. With the ability of reading, LAN feet forced Kula Haihua to escape. However, his footwork was very exquisite. With only a fine adjustment, he avoided the vacuum chop of LAN Jiao, and then he directly flew back with one punch. In the sudden attack, although loster used an iron block, the rotation of his reading ability was not so fast. Barely withstood Kura Haihua''s attack. But I also vomited several mouthfuls of blood. It''s just a small injury, which makes him wonder what''s the matter with this guy? Have you been hiding? On the other side, Maggie has also seen the situation in loster. It''s very easy for her to face six people with ability by one against six. But I didn''t expect that loster''s target strength was so strong.. This guy is definitely an expert. And much stronger than his bodyguards. I haven''t found the strength of this guy before. It was so hidden that when she was afraid of Kula Haihua, Maggie didn''t be lazy, avoiding the attack by one person. Her use of hidden lines is also revealed.. Then he pulled his right hand slightly. When the guy didn''t react, he separated his head. He didn''t even have a chance to change his mind. "It''s terrible. Is this a spider?" There were only five of the ten people who read ability in an instant. The faces of the five people were very ugly. They were all regretting taking the task now, although gunmen helped them attack from time to time. But the five of them are not sure about it.. This guy is also too terrible. With one against six, the operation of Nianqi is still so fast and stable that even a little flaw can not be found. There is also the faint and looming reading line that appears at any time, so that they can keep their mind in a state of practice. Once you use hard or entanglement, the companion just now will come to an end. This is not only a contest of combat skills and experience, but also a contest of the total amount of Qi between the two sides.. As long as one person''s mental support is insufficient. Then their team will be disintegrated.. It''s a little difficult to use up the reading gas of the opposite spider. When you feel Maggie''s steady reading gas like a river, you feel your own reading gas. None of the remaining five felt they could make it through Maggie''s.. The battle changes rapidly. At this time, loster did not dare to slack off.. Staring at Kula Haihua. "Kula Haihua" didn''t care about him and let him get up. At this time, Kula Haihua''s face is changing. As he changed, loster''s expression became more and more ugly.. Although the vision looks different from that of watching the video before, I feel the breath and recovered face of the person in front of me. That strong body, that resolute face, that slender silver white straight hair.. Loster knows who this guy is.. "Sheba beat the enemy." This was absolutely beyond loster''s expectation.. "It seems that you know me." Sibas made no secret of her identity, for them to beat the enemy family.. Killers are legitimate industries. Even if they are known, no one has a way to take them. "It''s a good technique, a very simple technique. It''s entirely a technique born for killing people. It seems so, doesn''t it? " When Sheba was talking, his body didn''t stop. This didn''t cause any accident to loster, because he has also been vigilant against Sheba. This guy might really let him die here. But what happened next really shocked loster. Sheba shaved directly and came behind him in an instant. This left him no time to daze or anything.. LAN feet ¡¤ hand knife.. Directly interrupted the idea that Sheba wanted to attack and resisted his knife directly.. Then loster''s domineering sense of schiba''s next move.. Before schiba attacked, he stepped back and left the position just now.. "Your moves are very good. It''s good to kick the ground for dozens of times to produce strong rebound to move at high speed, as well as to kick out vacuum chopping." Siba just saw that loster used shaving several times, was attracted, and tried to use shaving.. But this move is not as simple as he thought.. Not up to the standard of loster.. If it was at normal speed, there would not have been so much time for loster to react just now.. Chapter 87 I only saw the principle at a glance. Should I really beat up the enemy family? Loster stared at Sheba and beat the enemy. He was not surprised that Sheba could see through his moves. Loster was worried now. Now it''s really a big deal. On the strength of Sheba, even Maggie won''t be his opponent. If you are a combat member of the brigade, you may last for a while. It''s really a big crisis. "Thank you for your compliment. I really didn''t expect to meet you here. The Kula family has also made a lot of money." Loster said casually. Trying to get out of here. "Ah, don''t think about running away. There''s no chance." Schiba saw through loster''s idea at a glance. He just saw the skills of loster and thought it was good. But I didn''t intend to let him go. "If it''s not the goal, I might talk to you, but let''s continue now." Sibak didn''t forget his business. When he spoke, he rushed like loster again. I didn''t try to use six forms again. For him, he has seen through these skills. If he wants to learn them, he can find opportunities to practice them later. Continuing to do such things will only lead to some bad accidents. Make a quick decision. In schiba''s view, the goal is the goal. Looking at the attack of schiba, loster burst out without hesitation. Practice. In the face of Sheba, he dare not show the slightest flaw. At least he must keep practicing. Although he maintains the state of using practice, he can''t support it for long, but at least he won''t lose his life. In the face of such a killer as schiba, he believes that as long as his air leaks the slightest flaw, it will be a fatal blow. The speed is amazing without fixing those fancy schiba. Although loster felt his overbearing color, he couldn''t react at all. The whole person was kicked directly by Sheba. Although he didn''t break his practice, he didn''t have so much spirit to use seeing and hearing color at this time. Just practice cohesion and pay attention to Sheba has done his best. After kicking loster off, schiba didn''t stop and attacked one after another. Loster didn''t even have a chance to fight back. I can''t keep up with Sheba at all. Although he has the resistance of mental Qi, loster is very clear about his mental Qi. It won''t last long. Is this the strong man who beat the enemy family? Loster felt so powerless for the first time. He used to crush other students with physical quality. This is the first time that loster has been crushed so badly. Worse than face to face with sturgeon. In just a few seconds, loster hit more than a dozen moves in succession. The whole person was like a living target, which was hit and flew around by Sheba. Only reluctantly use the mind Qi to block it. Only by occasionally avoiding driving can we barely have a chance to breathe. When schiba kicked loster off again, loster still wanted to catch his breath, but his perception was reminding him. Although he couldn''t see behind him, there was a very dangerous stabbing feeling behind him, which made loster very clear that he would definitely die here if he didn''t escape. Sheba didn''t move either, so he looked at loster. At this moment, time seems to slow down. And when loster has felt the existence of the mind Qi behind him, he knows he can''t hide.. Suddenly his feet tilted and his whole face fell forward on the ground. Also avoided the attack from behind. It made the killer who attacked loster look very confused. Why did you miss your inevitable blow? When he saw loster, he had been pulled away by some invisible force. After exiting the hall of shivana Hotel, he took off. At this time, loster had also reflected that he had escaped from the extreme danger just now.. It was only a few seconds, not more than ten seconds, that Sheba beat the enemy just now. I''m almost dead. Looking at the assassin standing in front of him, he knew very well that he would be dead if he hadn''t been dragged away just now.. With their own take-off, several killers who responded directly rushed to Los, and various attack methods attacked LOS in mid air.. Read the bullet, sword spirit, shooting all have. It is absolutely difficult for ordinary people to avoid these attacks. But with yuebu, loster managed to avoid the attack. When he returned to the ground, he found that Maggie had quietly come to his side.. And it''s not those who just read ability around here.. In addition to those people just now, there are eight people who read ability, plus one of them and Sheba.. Are they all killers? Loster thought of it in an instant. And just now she took away her power, and Maggie read the line and pulled him out. She was aware of the danger of loster just now.. It''s good. Although Maggie''s reading line is too far away from her, the quality will decline, but it''s still no problem to bring out lostra who has no resistance at all. "Thank you." Loster was also very serious when he spoke.. If Maggie didn''t do it just now, I guess I fell there now.. Schiba''s swift and violent attack really made him have no defense ability. He didn''t even have time to take out a scroll or have a double doll.. Now, when loster was talking, he had taken out the scroll of Haohuo extinction. Look at the killers who surround loster and Maggie. Loster has planned to use the scroll at any time to buy some time for himself, and then use the double doll to escape. "I just don''t want no one to give me a ring after you die." Maggie even in the face of so many people, she didn''t waver in her heart and said indifferently.. "Ah, we have to run." Loster looked at Sheba and another killer who came out of the hotel and said with an ugly face.. In fact, even in the face of more than a dozen people who read ability, loster is not empty at all.. But it really put a lot of pressure on him. He knew that as long as Sheba was given a close chance, he didn''t even have a chance to use the curse doll.. "The commander has not ordered." Maggie''s answer is very simple, but it reveals her determination.. The meaning is obvious, just don''t go. "It''s OK for others to say that that guy is the one who beats the enemy''s family. Even if kulolo comes, he won''t feel good. You have to think clearly. There''s only a dead end to stay." Loster said to Maggie when he heard the speech.. He doesn''t really want Maggie to stay here, but he has planned to leave for a while.. Chapter 88 "Hey, are you looking down on us?" "That is to say, looking at so many of us, I''m still in the mood to chat here." "Even if it''s a spider, you''ll all die here this time." The killers listened to Maggie and loster''s chatty posture. The killer who originally surrounded loster and had no intention to attack. Two of the killers couldn''t help sneaking in directly. And others are ready to move, and then follow them. "Are you qualified to make me look up to?" While talking, loster''s hand had directly penetrated the assassin who attacked. He didn''t give him a chance to live at all, leaving him with only a frightened face, so he kicked loster back. And beat back the two killers who followed the killer. Loster was very angry when he faced Sheba inside. Can''t beat Sheba, can''t beat you? During the attack, his attention was always on Sheba, for fear that the guy would attack again. But when he didn''t expect, Sheba was on the phone. At this time. On the other side, Maggie, she''s more ferocious. Just now, I faced so many killers alone and killed several people. Now with loster to distract these killers, she broke out and killed two killers directly. Let the rest of the people step back and dare not mess around. Especially those guys who just shot together and almost got killed. Such a scene directly calmed everyone. Let them all retreat without action. However, they still surrounded Lotte and didn''t let them leave. "Let''s go. Leave for the time being. We can pick up kulolo, otherwise we can only waste time here." Loster said to Maggie. Although I don''t know what schiba is doing. But now is a good opportunity. It would be really hard for the two of them to leave if Sheba made a move. Maggie also began to hesitate after seeing Sheba. But she didn''t have time to say anything. I heard a loud noise, and then my strong reading ability attracted the attention of everyone present.. Here comes another man. And it''s very strong, and there''s not a lot of it. "It''s finks." Maggie is very familiar with this idea. After hearing Maggie''s words, he also let loster breathe. He has also seen that not only finks, but also kulolo has come. That at least saved Lotte from facing Sheba. But when he saw the people behind him, loster''s face turned black. Looking at the old and young, loster recognized them directly. Jienuo beat the enemy, Irfan beat the enemy. Although there are many killers and people coming together, we have to say that they are the most attractive. Then, when they arrived, schiba also hung up the phone. Just staring at loster and others, loster was a little hairy. All the official members of the brigade are here. In addition, there is Xiaodi. Looking at her appearance, she has been seriously injured. Now Parker Noda is taking her. As for the other reserve member like Lotte and them, he was gone. I guess it''s more or less bad. After all, there were two killers beating the enemy''s family, and more than a dozen killers chased them. Even finks was a little embarrassed by them. Obviously, they are good players. "It seems that you have nothing to do." When she came to Maggie and loster, kulolo said. The killers who surrounded Lotte before did not dare to have any ideas. They dispersed directly and did not continue to surround Lotte and Maggie. It wasn''t just loster and kulolo who joined them, but Sebastian and Jienuo also joined them. While watching the situation of kulolo and others. Also talking about exchanging information. "Captain, what''s next?" Maggie asked without saying anything more. Kulolo is their mind, and of course he gives instructions. As for the missing reservist, she didn''t ask much. Die, die. "You''ve got it. Retreat." Even in the face of so many people, so many killers are still calm. He said directly after seeing the Haohuo extinction scroll in loster''s hand. This also let Rocher breathe a sigh of relief. If kulolo still wants to be hard, it''s really troublesome. There are no Kura family guys here. It''s probably no good for him to kill these guys. "It seems that we want to leave. Others don''t like it." That''s when finks spoke. At this time, he was also very embarrassed. Although he didn''t receive any serious injuries, the queen also let him be attacked several times just now. However, he of the reinforcement department doesn''t care so much about it. It''s just that he can''t fight like this, which really makes him a little unhappy. "Captain, here comes the man." Parknoda was standing next to kulolo with little drops on her back, and the Xiake standing on the other side of kulolo also said. "Wait, if there is a chance, Parker will leave with Xiaodi first and the others will fight." Kulolo didn''t say anything more and ordered directly. If they really want to fight, they are not empty.. Although the number of killers across the street is indeed quite large, there are only a few who really have the strength to attract their attention.. Parker Xiaodi''s reading ability is good. Kulolo doesn''t intend to let them die like this. "I heard that as long as the enemy family kills their employer, they won''t continue to pursue the target." And looking at both sides of the war, the war situation is about to happen, loster suddenly said.. This is a reminder to kulolo. It''s no good being hard.. "It seems that you have a goal." Kulolo gave loster a deep look, smiled and said.. "Your goal and mine. Siba has just changed into Kula Haihua. It must have something to do with them." Loster said directly. Without hesitation, he threw the pot to the Kura family. This is what he really wants to see. The killers surrounded but didn''t attack. They were really scared by the phantom brigade.. The people who came to the fair nearby have scattered in all directions and don''t dare to come here at all.. Too close to the people who died here.. And Maggie suddenly spoke. "Those guys you said should be there." Loster also followed her eyes to see what Maggie said.. He doesn''t know anyone else.. But he remembered the face of Kura Hayward very well.. It''s a long distance. It was already in the hotel.. Still looking at the situation here, looking at the proud look, is this a certainty for them??? Chapter 89 In the shivana hotel. In a box full of bodyguards. Kura Haihua and Hess Mott are here. They arranged the game after discussion. It cost them money, not just three people who beat up the enemy''s family. Hess Mott also took out the crystal feather bone as bait. Looking at the people in front of the hotel, Kura Haihua said to Hess Mott.. "These guys can''t fly this time." As he spoke, Kura Hayward stared at loster with hate on his face. He didn''t resent other people so much, but he wanted him to die soon. "I hope so," When Hess Mott spoke, she took a sip of wine from her glass. The layout had been stepped down, and now they could only watch. This time he''s paid off. The crystal feather bone was also stolen. If you can''t kill the people of the phantom brigade, it''s not just a matter of loss and loss of face. The phantom brigade will definitely come back for revenge. This is something you don''t have to think about. "The plan remains the same. Get out of here." Kulolo obviously saw the scene there, but he gave up the idea in just a second. He looked at those who had surrounded him and beat the enemy Hakka people. Kulolo doesn''t intend to do it now. This is clearly not the right opportunity. There''s always a chance. Assassination is not their specialty to beat the enemy Hakka. When kulolo finished this sentence, finks had taken the lead. It seems that he wants to open a way for parknoda so that she and Xiaodi can leave. As the phantom tour group tried to break through, the killers couldn''t sit still. In addition, more than 20 people with mental ability surrounded them in this way. Kulolo directly faced the old guy Jienuo. Obviously, he had fought many times just now. And finks opened the way for parknoda, and it was Xiake who fell in love with IL. Looking at him is obviously not an opponent. Both Xiake and Yier fan are the thinkers of the operation Department. In fact, there is little difference in ability, but in terms of combat experience, Xiake is still a little inferior. Even if you control a killer, you are not the opponent of IL fans at all. Can only reluctantly block, continue to support the loss is only a matter of time. "Shit." Loster was wondering if he could paddle. Cooperating with Maggie to kill two killers, she saw Sheba attacking herself. They also lost several killers around them. These guys are old timers. Naturally, I know I''m not the opponent of the phantom brigade. I''m trying to let the people who beat the enemy''s family fight the main force. In the face of schiba''s attack, loster had no resistance at all. He was punched repeatedly and almost flew out. "I think it''s better for us to change with finks." But Maggie managed to stop the attack. She jumped back and came to loster. Loster just said to him. In his opinion, even if finks is not schiba''s opponent. He is a combat member, and he is a strengthened department. At least it''s not difficult to resist Sheba for the time being. "Bang bang." Maggie hasn''t spoken yet, and the two of them are hiding again. Parker didn''t shoot these two shots. Hidden killers and snipers. Even read ability gunmen. They have been taking the opportunity to attack and kill their mental ability. This is definitely prepared in advance, just to catch them. "You help me." Maggie didn''t say anything at all and said directly to Lotte. It was obvious that she refused to change places with finks. There are so many people here. Finks, they''re the easiest. There was no pressure at all when finks and parknoda beat more than a dozen people. Although it''s a drop with a mop. But no pressure. If it weren''t for the little drops, it''s estimated that finks and parknoda could get rid of all these dozen guys. Those guys were killed by them. They stepped back and soon got out of the encirclement. As long as parknoda leaves with Xiaodi, finks can come back and help. The situation will be much better then. People who believe in the brigade basically think so. But this way, that is, kulolo and Jienuo played a fifty-five, and they couldn''t win or lose for the time being. Xiake and Maggie Rost are both suffocated by the people who beat the enemy Hakka. Not to mention that there are so many killers nearby, and people shoot black guns from time to time. And even if there aren''t so many people, it''s completely easy to hit Lotte and Maggie in this state. Maggie used her reading line to resist Sheba''s attack. Even if it is a sneak attack, it just needs to be on guard for Sheba. The gap is really a little big. Again. Loster could not bear it anymore, and he had no intention to hide anything at this time. "Step back." While talking, loster retreated in advance and said to Maggie at the same time. Since you can''t break your defense, let''s try this. Maggie reacted very quickly when she heard loster''s words. Then the aftereffect of Sheba''s punch flew directly to loster. It can be seen that this move reluctantly retreated and hurt her a little. It is estimated that the steel plate can break through. When Maggie retreated, not only schiba but also four or five killers continued to run towards loster and others. Very fast. But no matter how fast, it''s not as fast as loster. He''s ready in advance. Not a second. He directly opened the fire extinguishing scroll. Instilled a little reading ability into it. Directly extinguish the fire and fully activate it. The burning flame was instantly broken from the scroll. It directly affected the wide range of 20 or 30 meters in front of Los. The height of the flame is also several people high. The flame came straight at Sheba and the five killers who were attacked by loster and Maggie. Such a large-scale attack, even the nearby kulolo and Jienuo were affected. At the moment of the flame, the raging fire increased the temperature in this area by many degrees in just a moment. It gives people a burning feeling. At the speed of those present, even those who are far away have been affected. But the Siba and the five killers who killed loster. Only schiba had predicted in advance, reacted, retreated, and finally dodged the attack range of the fire. As for the rest of them, in the face of the raging flame, they just screamed in the fire for a few seconds and lost their voice, and their readers could not protect them. Chapter 90 This made loster very happy. Although the scope of the fire was not as large as the previous bomb. However, this small-scale bomb is definitely several times more powerful than the previous bomb. If Kura Haihua had been in this fire before, he would not have been able to run. This sudden outbreak almost stopped everyone. The flame from the scroll lasted only more than ten seconds. The scroll is directly scrapped. At this time, the people inside have been burned into carbon and the ground has been burned into magma. Not only loster, but also Maggie next to him began to sweat. Except for the people in the fire, they are the two closest. At their distance, the temperature must have risen by at least dozens of degrees. "Let''s go." This is kulolo''s mouth. When they stopped just now, kulolo had come to them with Xiake. He obviously didn''t stay here too long. When the goal is achieved, you can leave. Looking at kulolo and others planning to leave, loster did not hesitate. Before the killers had reacted to the sea of fire. As kulolo and others left the scene. I don''t know whether they are not interested in tracking or really don''t react. Just kulolo killed several more killers in the way and left the scene. Those guys are still there. "What''s going on? Why not chase. " In the hotel, Kula Haihua, who had watched several people of the phantom brigade fall into a hard struggle and thought they were going to succeed, couldn''t help scolding. Just now, loster startled them with the sudden sea of fire. But now they all reacted. The killers stood still. Didn''t they let people escape in vain? "They gave up." Said Hess Mott nearby. Seeing that the killers did not continue to pursue, the phantom brigade dispersed instead, and even the gunmen in the distance gave up their attack. This is very obvious. Watching the phantom brigade and others leave, Hess Mott was also helpless. The crystal feather bone is gone. I didn''t expect that the phantom brigade was so terrible. There were so many people, dozens of capable killers, including three people who beat up the enemy''s family, which didn''t solve them. And this is not all their members. The total number of the phantom brigade is 13. This is something that many people know. Hess Mott shuddered at the thought. At the gate of shivana Hotel, several killers had left the scene. They all acted alone. This time, they were only found together and reluctantly cooperated. Now so many people are dead and can''t solve it. Many people plan to give up the task. They''re killers, not death squads. Faced with the mission of death, they did not continue to do it, nor did they intend to say anything to Kula Haihua. They left the scene directly. "What was that? Change system capability? " Jienuo didn''t care much about the performance of other killers. He and IL fans came to schiba and asked. "I''m not sure. I think he took out the scroll and released it." Schiba is also a little confused. It is reasonable to turn mindfulness into flame. But then there''s no need to make this scroll at all. The ability reader system that can make scrolls is basically a certain ability of the materialization system, or the ability of the trait system. Look, the power just now is a little abnormal. "Oh." Jienuo could see that Xiba was not very sure, so he didn''t ask anything again. As for IL fan, he stared at the flame that had not dissipated and said nothing. "Now that the task has failed, think about how to explain to the employer. It''s really troublesome." When the battle was over, Jie Nuo said with a helpless look. The phantom brigade was really more difficult than he thought. When he received the task before, Sheba pulled them over. He thought he overestimated the phantom brigade. I didn''t expect that their strength was really good. Although he didn''t use his best just now, that''s because he knew that even if he used his best, he couldn''t keep him. If you work hard, it''s a little risky. While Jienuo was talking, Siba''s phone rang. "Mr. Siba, it''s hard for you this time. I''ve paid your reward to your account. In addition, I want to bother you to pass on the news. We have given up chasing and killing the welcome brigade. The crystal feather bone should be given to them." On the other end of the phone was Hess Mott, who dialed Siba beating the enemy after confirming that the phantom brigade had escaped. He didn''t care about the ugly Kula Haihua next to him. "Are you sure? If necessary, we can send people to pursue them. " Sheba''s complexion has not changed at all. Indeed, if necessary, their family can send more killers. But it also costs Hess Mott more. He also knew the reason why Hess Mott gave up the mission. Basically, he saw the strength of the phantom brigade and counselled. "No, Mr. schiba, thank you very much for your help this time. I will give you the promised reward, but please pass the news to their ears." Hess Mott refused directly. Are you kidding. He''s a good big family. Shouldn''t the patriarch go to work hard with the outlaws? Is he out of his mind? It was because of the face of the owner and the strength of the phantom brigade. Now I have seen the strength of the phantom brigade. What is losing face and money. Anyway, he is not in the mood to continue. Whoever likes to pretend to brag, let them go. "OK." Schiba didn''t say much. Since the employer gave up the task, it''s none of their business.. Originally, he felt that the task of taking over the phantom brigade was a little worthless. If the Hayes family hadn''t offered a high price, he wouldn''t bother to do it.. "Please, Mr. schiba. Please make sure the message is passed on." Hess Mott gave a special reminder before hanging up.. Don''t think the phantom brigade will hold on to it.. It''s bad luck to trouble yourself. "Master Kula, it seems that our fair will be cancelled. I can''t help you with your business." Hess Mott hung up the phone and said to Kula Haihua next to her. "I''ve tried my best. I don''t intend to accompany you after paying so much. After all, I need to plan for my family." "Understand, understand." What Kura Hayward can say. It would be nice for Hess Mott to give him an explanation.. Arguably, even if Hess Mott didn''t say anything, what could he do. Chapter 91 Kula Haihua''s face is very ugly now. This is not what the Hess family thinks.. It''s because of loster. That guy has been mixed up with the phantom brigade.. Now nine times out of ten have joined the phantom brigade. Seeing the combat effectiveness of the brigade and regiment now really made him a little palpitating. He was already thinking about what to do next. I sent a wanted warrant and a killer out to hunt down the guy in Los Angeles. Follow what that guy did before. It will never be so easy to let them go. Hess Mott may be able to exit, after all, there is not much resentment. That''s bad luck for him. Hess Mott looked at Kura Hayward with a bad face and didn''t say a word.. It''s not that he hasn''t investigated the intelligence origin of the Kula family before.. He also knew about nallust that it was none of their business anyway. He''s not going to step in. Their relationship is not that good.. At the gate of shivana hotel.. "Did they give up?" Xiba''s phone naturally didn''t escape Jienuo''s ears. When schiba hung up the phone, he said. "Well, Irfan, I remember you have the contact information of that guy and tell them that the Hayes family has given up the task." Anyway, he passed it on at the request of the Hayes family. As for what the phantom brigade is going to do, it has nothing to do with them. "OK." Irfan naturally knows who schiba is talking about. It''s great to get money without doing a task.. "Now that the task is over, go back. The young people now are really terrible. They will break me up in a few years." Jie Nuo said slowly. He also moved his hands and feet while talking. Then he took the lead in leaving the shivana hotel. Schiba followed. Irfan didn''t stay any longer.. When I took out my cell phone to make a call, I also followed them.. As for the other killers, after seeing that the people who beat the enemy family had left, they looked at each other. Some contacted the people of the Hess family or the Kula family.. Some left directly. The mission was a complete failure. That is, the people who beat the enemy''s family at the beginning made a sneak attack, killed one and seriously injured one.. The others were completely fruitless, and so many people died. It can be said that the loss was heavy. As the personnel left, the news here was also passed on. The Haisi Family Trade Fair was cancelled, and it was basically clear.. Although this action had some impact on the reputation of the Hayes family, it was just that large families of the same level took it out to ridicule them. For some small families, they still dare not say anything. Anyway, whether it is a big family or a small family, they all know the horror of the phantom brigade. Only a few people killed so many killer gangs and successfully stole crystal feather bones. In addition, there are the Kula family.. Basically, the slightly larger families are clear. Know that the Kura family may be retaliated by the phantom brigade. There are already some small vassal families wondering if they are switching to other families.. Loster didn''t know anything about these things. At this time, he followed kulolo and had already left the previous killer siege.. Look at kulolo on the phone. Loster wondered if he should leave. "OK, I see." After hanging up, kulolo took a little look at the people around him.. Then he said to the people around him. "Those killers gave up their job and the employer cancelled it." "Cut, so boring, I''m afraid?" Finks was the first to express his dissatisfaction.. He didn''t fully explode just now. He was still thinking that it would be nice if a killer came after him, but he held his breath.. Before, in order to cover and protect Parker and Xiaodi.. He has no fun at all. Just want to find a few more people to fight. "Captain, what are your plans next?" Xiake doesn''t have any opinion, but I asked about the next action. Whether to continue to retaliate against them or something. Kulolo didn''t speak. He turned and stared at loster. And loster also kept looking at kulolo. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little strange.. Loster knew it was inevitable. Looking at the nearby Parker Noda and finks, they also looked at themselves.. Loster smiled and said. "Is this staring at me?" Kulolo smelled the speech, but his eyes flickered a little, and then said.. "No, everyone has their own secrets. Although you are only a preparatory member, I won''t explore anything." Kulolo''s words are very clear. He wouldn''t ask too much about loster''s secret. This made finks and several people around him withdraw their eyes and didn''t stare at him. But I still pay attention to the situation here. "Our goal has been achieved. Do you have any plans next?" In fact, kulolo is also thinking about whether to include lostra in the brigade. There was obviously something hidden in loster just now. But it''s normal. It''s none of his business. Basically, they all have their own secrets. He hesitated that loster didn''t seem to want to join them, and he saw Xiaodi''s ability in this battle. So now he also prefers droplets. "I still have that purpose. If you want to act separately, how about connecting Maggie to me?" Loster said tentatively. Kulolo has not said he would help him or invited him to join the brigade. This attitude is also obvious. He made a little contribution to the crystal feather bone this time, but he brought more trouble. He can now basically determine why there are people who beat the enemy guest family. It is estimated that it is because the people of the Kula family found the news of the brigade when they were looking for him. Although it is not clear what the situation is. But loster thinks this is the greatest possibility. Loster''s words didn''t just attract kulolo''s attention. Other league members also looked here. It''s like saying when you hooked up. People''s eyes lingered on Maggie and loster, and Maggie''s attitude of no refusal was also very obvious.. Kulolo looked at Maggie and said directly without showing anything. "Well, it''s not impossible. When there is no task, the members are free. You have to ask Maggie''s opinion. Now there is really no task." Chapter 92 If there were no accidents, it would be on the shelves tomorrow. How to put it? The data in this book is much worse than I thought. It is estimated that no one subscribed after it was on the shelf. I don''t know if there is a few cents for writing 4000 words a day. But anyway, I hope you can subscribe and support it. There is also investment. If there is investment useless this month, help invest. It''s free. Tomorrow is next month. It will refresh. Finally, I hope you can support it. As long as someone reads it, I''ll try to finish it. Chapter 93 While kulolo was talking, he looked at Maggie. He didn''t expect that Maggie and loster had such a good relationship. He also knows about Maggie''s character. It can''t be so simple to help others. "Maggie?" Loster turned to look at Maggie. In fact, this is also a test. Anyway, pull a relationship. Don''t kulolo shoot at himself when he can''t think of it. Maggie glanced at loster without denying it. "Captain, if there''s nothing wrong, let me go." "This is your freedom. I now announce that the goal has been achieved. Now it is free time." Kulolo didn''t refuse. Then he took the lead and left. As for what Maggie did, he didn''t care so much. He wasn''t the one who would ask his own secrets. Parker took Xiaodi and set off without saying anything. "Be careful." On the contrary, it was the Xiake who reminded me. "Have a good time." Finks made a joke. "Thanks." Watching the people leave, this also let Rocher relax and said to Maggie. This is also his guess. As long as they are their own, they will be very restrained and will not argue. Of course, spiders are also very cruel to those who have nothing to do with strangers. "Nothing. I just want that ring. Have you figured out a way?" Maggie said coldly to loster. This time I stayed just for the storage ring. It''s his personal task. That''s why she didn''t ask other brigade members to help just now. There''s only one ring. It''s hard to distribute. After hearing this, loster just had a little idea. The Hayes family gave up chasing and killing the phantom brigade. But the Kura family doesn''t have to give him up. The man who beat up the enemy''s family may not have left yet. That''s why he asked Maggie to help. With Maggie, even if she meets someone who beats the enemy Hakka, she can resist for a while. Otherwise, it''ll be loster alone. It''s really troublesome. "Not yet. I have to make sure." While he was talking, loster took out his cell phone and turned on his system. [energy value: 86524] Converted to a satisfactory value of 8 million. This was absorbed when he killed those killers before. In fact, he doesn''t know whether anyone found it. There should be no war like that. This is not his voluntary absorption. He will get those energy values as long as he passes by a dead minder. This more than 80000 energy value has absorbed more than a dozen people''s reading ability. After editing a text message and sending it to Siri Rudd, loster said to Maggie next to him. "Let''s find a place to have a rest and take action after determining the situation." Now they have just finished the battle. In fact, they have also consumed a lot of physical and mental strength. Maggie nodded without refusing. Now he''s here to help Lotte. After looking for a place. Loster also specializes in making some dishes. Then when I was looking for an excuse to take a bath, I also improved my physical quality. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After being beaten by Sheba, his control ability has also improved. [satisfaction value: 8593981] [physical quality: hard work. 5%¡¿ The satisfaction value of 60000 was spent. In addition to being promoted to the next level, it was also increased by 5%. It can be regarded as a small improvement for yourself. At least it shouldn''t be so miserable to see Sheba again. If he is not afraid of losing control over his body, he really wants to continue to improve directly. But unfortunately, there is no if. [seeing and hearing about color domineering (Xiaocheng)] In addition to the ability to read, it took five million satisfaction points to improve the color hegemony of seeing and hearing by a small percentage. This battle made him clear the importance of seeing and hearing. The level is too low, just mastery is really useless. And the promotion of seeing and hearing color domineering can not be underestimated. At this moment after Roth''s ascension. It feels like the whole world is different. Although the scope was not large, he felt it clearly without using his mind within the ten meters around him. A little bigger, you can clearly feel Maggie outside the room. And there is also an obvious comparison of Maggie''s strength. Physical fitness should be at least several times higher than. Is this a monster? Seeing color bully, when he found Maggie, he had been sending him a preset warning of danger. And her mental energy, both in quality and quantity, is obviously higher than his. Loster felt that Maggie didn''t pay attention to her for a moment. It''s not that she doesn''t want or can''t. She had predicted Maggie''s movements. She was alert and stood up. He broke into the bathroom without knocking. Looking at loster who was still taking a bath, he was not embarrassed at all. "Let''s leave quickly. I feel someone is watching us." Even in the face of loster, Maggie didn''t care at all. Her tone was very peaceful. "How did you find out?" In fact, loster didn''t care about this kind of thing. Instead, he was interested in how Maggie found it. It''s hard not to be domineering. It''s so easy to be detected in this world. "Intuition." The simple two words made loster speechless. Then he explained to him. "If it was just now, it should be me, but can you go out first now?" He is hungry now. "Cut." Hearing this, Maggie said disdainfully and left the bathroom. She didn''t ask much about loster''s words. Just now she did feel a peep. I want to leave because I would rather kill the wrong than let go. Let it go if Rochester doesn''t want to. Loster''s mind at this time was completely not disdained by Maggie. Now it''s really amazing. Loster''s arrogance opened again. Maggie''s action feels like a double shadow again and again. Even if he didn''t look at Maggie, he could know what Maggie''s next move was. Is this Xiao Cheng''s domineering? [satisfaction value: 3593981] After a little experience of domineering, loster had no intention of dragging on. After a little tidying up, he left the bathroom. Then he began to cook. Some dishes were ready before he took a bath, and there was still some follow-up work. It took only half an hour. There is no special gorgeous cuisine. It is a large piece of meat specially used to fill your stomach. The remaining three million satisfaction values actually look much, but they can''t be improved. Chapter 94 Loster is not going to draw for the time being. I''m going to deal with the Kula family first. After filling his stomach and recovering his energy, loster didn''t leave in a hurry. We still need information from the Kura family. Cyril Rudd''s speed is really a little slow. Loster waited for more than an hour before waiting for his call. Plus, it took them hours to find a place and take a bath and eat. "Here it is." Loster took Maggie to a remote hidden manor. According to the information he got, Kula Haihua is hiding here now. Although I''m not sure if Kura Haihua is in there. But now he is sure that there are four or five people with mental ability. He has also tried the ability of domineering. Basically, if it is not for those who read ability, they use special abilities such as Jue or zheyin. There is no hiding in front of domineering. "This guy is really crazy." Although loster already had information. But looking at the scene in front of me, I''m really a little speechless. So exaggerated? Kura Haihua even transferred tanks. No wonder you came to such a remote manor. If the tanks were pulled into the city, other families would not let Kula Haihua do so. "Can you handle it?" Looking at the big tank near the gate of the manor, loster asked Maggie. "I can kill the people inside." Maggie''s words are very direct. "Then take your time." After confirming the number of people in it, loster said to Maggie. Although we have explored once, we should be careful. Maggie nodded and said nothing. The two separated and sneaked into the manor. This is what they have planned before. They will act separately and hunt and kill the people who can be found inside first. Don''t be found without being found. There are really a lot of people. As soon as loster entered the manor, he saw people standing guard everywhere. And with a powerful machine gun in his hand. This machine gun can kill anyone with ordinary reading ability. Even those with stronger strength need practice to be able to resist. It''s estimated that it can only be used at the level of brigade and regiment. Stop the guns. Although it''s troublesome to treat others, for loster, these guys are delivering vegetables. 1¡¢ Two, three, five, seven. In a small group of two, there is a guy who is secretly observing the situation around. After a little distance calculation, loster planned to take the shot. Finger gun and missile. It seems to be the signal of the beginning. The target is the guy who is hiding and observing the situation here. At the moment of flying ejection. The shaving that has become small has been transferred to the last position. Kill those three groups in an instant. For such guys, loster can take off their heads before they react. So they can''t make a sound at all. After finishing the seven, loster didn''t make any big noise, only the sound of their bodies falling to the ground. The same is true next. The guards in the manor are basically a group of seven. Someone designed it. It''s really difficult for ordinary people to break through this layout. Fortunately, neither he nor Maggie is ordinary people. When loster killed the third team. Something bad happened. "Team 12, report the situation on your side." "Team 12, report the situation on your side." "Team 12, report the situation on your side." The walkie talkie of one of the guards rang. Just as loster was wondering whether to answer. The line is switched over there. No sound. There is no intention of continuing to probe and ask. Loster knew they had been found. There is nothing to hide. On the other side of the manor, the sound of guns came immediately. This made loster more hesitant. It was like a villa in the manor. After being killed by him for several waves, the guards felt afraid and had no intention of resistance. It didn''t even show up. Loster noticed that there was someone nearby, but he didn''t show up to resist loster. This also makes loster feel a little strange. But it doesn''t matter that much. Now is a good opportunity, and it is impossible to give up because of these doubts. When he entered the villa. He had sensed that Maggie was already in the villa. Hurried to her direction, he had found that the target character was on her side. Including those who can read. One of the five people who read ability is Kula Haihua. That means there are four bodyguards. By the time loster arrived, Maggie had killed one. Only three are left to support. Kula Haihua sat next to him and smiled obscene as if he were going to win. Especially when he saw that loster arrived, he smiled even more proudly. "Here you are." Looking at his eyes, Kula Haihua looked at himself with hatred. Loster was also a little speechless. "It seems that you knew I would come?" Loster was very careful. You know you may bring people when you come back. How can you bring this person? "It''s not that you know. It''s estimated that it''s the same for anyone to come. Anyway, you''re going to die, but you''re the one who died. It''s really great." Kula Haihua''s tone was very relaxed and smiled at the end. In the whole process, the eyes hostile to him had not changed at all. Kura Haihua didn''t intend to continue to say anything to loster. They had nothing to talk about. There is only life and death hatred between them. In any case, he forced him to this point and killed his two sons, which must be avenged.. "Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on. By the way, let you see my baby. " With Kura Hayward''s words, loster''s ominous premonition became more obvious. Then not only Kula Haihua, but also the three who fought with Maggie, and even the dead power reader. All burst out a dark and strange energy. In this case, Maggie broke out immediately and withdrew from the combat distance. Use the gel to watch the situation of Kula Haihua. Such a scene stopped loster, who was still trying to kill Kula Haihua. This guy has no idea what''s going on now. The danger of thinking ability, rash action is very dangerous. "Be careful, that kind of reading gives me a very bad feeling." Maggie looked at the three people who read ability and walked back to Kula Haihua. She didn''t mean to stop. She also came to Los and said. Chapter 95 It''s been on the shelf for two days. Let''s report the current subscription. The first day was 49, and today is about the same. 49 subscription. Even at 11 o''clock. One day is more than 500 starting coins. The starting point of more than 500 yuan is more than two yuan in half. There is also high V and early V, so the author estimates that it is one or two dollars a day. The data are also bleak. This also blames me for my low level and I can''t write a lot of descriptions well. To complain here is to complain. More than two dollars a day. It''s probably more than 60 yuan, 70 or 80 yuan a month. According to my daily 2 more and more words. Of course, if more readers will join later, there may be more. However, it is estimated that this will be very few. After all, my fan group has not been a person until now, ha ha.. so what. As usual. I think every author has the same. I had another book before. Send a plus rule, too. Fans with a one-time reward of 2000 starting coins can come to me, and I will + 1 more. The minimum guarantee is two shifts. If there is no thing, I won''t stop changing. I haven''t stopped changing up to now. If anything happens, please forgive me. I hope you don''t swear. Then I''ll calculate the reward separately. One time 2000 can leave a message or contact other ways. I''ll write it down, + more. Fix it as soon as possible. In fact, the author used to work outside. He resigned some time ago and wrote a book. He said he liked hunters before. Then there were few people writing, so he wanted to write. Of course, there are other books. This is trying to see if I can get enough to eat when I write a book. I might write it down if I could. As a profession. If not, I guess I''ll go to work honestly. After all, people always need to work. If they stay at home all day without income, they will be scolded to death. Finally. What should I say. Thank you for reading this book now, and for the people I subscribe to. Vote and subscribe every day. I don''t have any guarantee. I will try my best to update it constantly. Maybe what I want to say is a little messy. These words are from the bottom of my heart. I''ll write it down and tell you where I think. Basically, that''s it. There''s nothing to say. I''m going to codeword. There''s another book that hasn''t been updated. By the way, set up a flag Thirty years east and thirty years West, I will become God. thank you. Chapter 96 She''s just here to earn something, not to die. Seeing such a strange idea, she didn''t want to try before she found it. Although this thought has not been started, it has made her feel very dangerous just by the dark and strange spirit. It''s definitely not an ordinary ability. At least in terms of intuition, Maggie is quite confident. Loster naturally knew that Kula Haihua''s reading ability was not easy to provoke. Showing such a strange smell is very unlikely to bluff. "So cautious, I still want you to attack and die yourself." Kula Haihua looked at loster and said with a grim smile.. With his words, all but him fell to the ground... Looking at them, there was no sound. And Kula Haihua also stopped the previous posture of gathering Qi, and then came the dead dead namesake reader.. All the thoughts and Qi on his body came to Kula Haihua. Dark strange energy, overwhelming, almost filled the whole room.. The two of them have been fighting against it.. Immediately. Loster just noticed a movement of Kula Haihua, and the whole person retreated directly.. "Retreat temporarily." Want to evacuate from the villa.. Maggie''s reaction can''t be underestimated. When loster acted, she had already left behind.. Kura Hayward''s ability is obviously nothing. "It''s no use." Looking at loster who left, Kula Haihua didn''t care... The terms have been reached. Mind power has been activated. It''s a pity that loster didn''t kill him just now, otherwise the power of reading will be stronger.. Kula Haihua thought silently. Then he took out a gun and shot himself in the head.. "Go, with my will, the devil from hell, with my resentment, kill them." This was Kula Haihua''s last thought before he died. Even if Kura Haihua is dead. His eyes were still bitter, looking at the corridor where they had disappeared.. With the gunfire. Kula Haihua fell directly to the ground.. He''s dead. The temperature of the body drops gradually, and the whole person has no voice. And as his vital signs completely disappeared. His breath, which had just gathered, was indeed more and more black, and the smell was more frightening than the ordinary malicious reading ability. This power, if it is an ordinary person, does not need malice or killing intention at all, and can frighten ordinary people into insanity.. And seven seconds after Kura Hayward died.. His anger no longer floats aimlessly in the house.. It began to gather. Take Kula haihuawei as the center. Gradually condensed into a black vortex. Finally, it condensed into a strange human like beast.. The whole body is completely painted black. After all, it is condensed with this dark black energy. But this breath is much stronger than that of Kula Haihua and others just now.. After the humanoid beast opened its red eyes. It seemed that he sensed something, turned on some strange switch, and then acted in the direction that loster had just left.. This is Kula Haihua''s ability to read "those in power" and "returnees". The power of the "person in power" allows him to give his mental ability to someone who can''t use his mental power. Of course, there is a price. Only by accepting his mental power, his life has nothing to do with him anymore.. Life and death are only between Kura Haihua''s thoughts.. The second ability is the "returnee". Kura Hayward''s ability to use only once in a lifetime.. This ability will start automatically only after he dies. Before directly sacrificing, he gave the lives of those who read ability, as well as his own life.. Based on his hatred and resentment, plus his condensed mind Qi, the mind ability will make a mind beast to pursue the target.. Never die. This goal was set before he died. It can be one person or multiple people, but he must be seen before he died. Nian beast will keep tracking and chasing the target. As long as it catches it, it will release curse energy and curse people alive.. Kula Haihua clearly knows that he is in power. Fighting is not his strong point.. That''s why he developed this ability. Their family has lost too much this time, so they will make such a plan.. At least.. You must let loster die. In order to reassure them, he also removed most of the people and contacted the task of beating the enemy''s family.. If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t want to arrange for anyone outside. They don''t know what happened to Kura Haihua here. They just left.. Heard a gunshot from behind. Then I felt Kula Haihua''s anger riot.. This makes them run faster and faster. "Dead." Although I didn''t see it, loster was sure.. Kura Haihua is dead. I just don''t know what the plot is.. Suicide. "Leave quickly. My intuition is not very good." Maggie''s face is a little bad. It''s her intuition. I feel something particularly dangerous approaching.. "Yes." Loster didn''t say much. Now leave as soon as possible. Anyway, my goal has been achieved. And when they came outside the villa.. There are still some gunmen left before. They''re gone. But the tank or something is still there.. This should be the layout of Kula Haihua before. Just resist a little and let them in. What the hell is this guy doing.. While loster was leaving and thinking. He felt that something different was following them.. If it wasn''t for the domineering promotion, I really couldn''t feel it. "Come on, there''s something behind us." The view here was very wide, but loster didn''t see anything after looking back.. But domineering can be detected. "Condensation." Maggie gave a reminder. Loster reacted and used the gel directly.. When he used Ning, he also saw the strange black beast. And the evil black mind. In an instant, loster knew that it was similar to the black snake before. How much this guy hates them.. This resentment is really easy to disturb people''s mind. Generally speaking, if people with reading ability get close to such things, even the difficulty of using reading will be improved a lot.. "It''s a little troublesome. Although it''s not fast, we''ll be caught up as long as we rest. I don''t know if this guy wants to rest." Loster judged when he saw the speed of the shadow''s pursuit.. "Yes." Maggie''s face was a little dignified, too. This is definitely a particularly strong restriction and pledge.. Otherwise, those guys just now could not summon such a powerful Nian beast.. "Do you think this guy is chasing me or you?" Loster said suddenly. He knew it was likely to be chasing him.. But he said it.. "Separate." Chapter 97 Maggie looked at loster when she heard what he said. "OK." This is the simplest way to test out. Both of them are not slow.. A little faster than the back. It is very likely that the dark shadows do not need to rest, and they need.. And just as they were separated, loster suddenly said to Maggie. "Hello, thank you." Then he threw out the storage ring he had prepared before.. "You can use it with your mind." He also explained how to use it. He believed that Maggie would be clear with a little groping.. After making sure Maggie received the storage ring, loster left to his right. Although Kura Haihua committed suicide, loster chose to give the ring to Maggie. This is no other reason than her help. And in front of the hotel, Maggie saved him, otherwise he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.. At that time, he had decided to send the ring out. It''s not a particularly precious thing anyway.. Just return the favor. Maggie didn''t say anything. When receiving the storage ring, he took a little look at loster, and then left in the other direction. I hope this guy doesn''t just die.. Maggie can''t help it now. She had seen it, and the shadow followed loster straight away.. "Reading ability is really strange." After talking to himself. After looking at her storage ring, Maggie tried it and put it in her hand.. The corners of his mouth also smiled. Obviously, I''m very satisfied with things.. For the sake of this thing, let''s see if we can help him find a way.. Then he picked up the phone. Maggie dialed kulolo''s number. Then I told him about the situation here. Loster doesn''t know anything about Maggie.. But what he knew was that the shadow followed him. Originally, he thought, will this thing split into two or something, one to track Maggie.. But look at this thing, it obviously doesn''t have this function. The snake of the former power thinker.. It''s useless after one attack. I don''t know this thing. Maybe I''ll go after Maggie after killing myself.. I don''t know how to attack. Loster had no idea of being close to it. He is still afraid of such an unknown.. Otherwise, he won''t leave when Kula Haihua has the ability to launch. According to the posture just now, Kula Haihua would have other abilities to launch if loster shot to kill him just now. Or it will make the shadow more terrible and stronger.. This is a lesson for yourself. After several experiments, loster determined. This guy''s attack on it is basically ineffective. Whether it''s loster attacking with a gun or a finger gun missile.. It doesn''t care. It doesn''t even hide much. There is no use in using the words read. When attacking it, loster only felt that his mind had been swallowed up by something, and he could not perceive the existence of mind ability at all. This also made loster give up the idea of continuing to attack it.. "I just don''t know if this guy can fly." Loster tried, using the moonstep directly off the ground. But this guy. It''s really difficult. Can fly, can control the mind Qi, float up and chase loster.. And when loster landed on the ground, the guy fell with him. It feels a little silly and not too smart. Is there something wrong with the development.. Loster thought. It should be that Kula Haihua has no experience and does not improve his ability. OK.. After all, it can only be started after death. Like other abilities, you can''t modify your mental ability and increase your mental ability with the growth of experience.. After a random test. Loster doesn''t think it''s going to work. Unable to find a way, loster found a place to take the Nian beast around the circle.. I found my cell phone and dialed bisji. Now I can only find her.. As for whether the system can absorb this thing, he didn''t even think about it.. System feeling can only absorb the ability of reading without will, such as reading animals or reading bombs, which can''t be absorbed.. Only after the death of those who have the ability to read, the decisive time will dissipate and leave simple energy, can they be absorbed. He has tested all these. Maybe there is something he hasn''t tested yet, but it won''t be much different. Anyway, the beast can''t absorb it. Unless he is going to dissipate, maybe he can absorb him like the reading snake before. But now this situation is still chasing itself, and there must be a will. So I can only find a teacher. The big deal is to send out another storage ring.. Should be able to attract a division teacher. "Loster, you''re not dead yet." It was bisji, who was still training Aaron, who answered the phone. She knows exactly what loster has done recently.. Although nothing happened to him, it relieved her. However, for the future of loster, she was always a little worried that loster was too extreme.. "Besgie, please do me a favor." Loster said without wasting time. "Come on, I knew you had nothing to do and would not contact me." Bisghie seemed to be used to it now. Loster was a little embarrassed. If he could, he really didn''t want to trouble besgie.. "Do you know a nun? If you can, help me find one and pay myself. " Said loster. Although it''s to ask bisji to help, it''s still a little sorry to ask bisji to pay.. He doesn''t have a lot of money now. He even has no problem sending out the storage ring if he needs it. So now the most urgent thing is to find a teacher.. "In addition to the master? What happened to you? " Hearing this, bisji was also a little afraid. Originally, she heard the voice of loster. There was something wrong.. It feels like running or something. Now it seems that the situation is really a little wrong. If you are not attacked by some mental power, who will go to find the master except Nian.. "Ah, now there is a Nian beast chasing me. The Nian after death is very strong." Loster gave a general explanation of the matter. It also emphasizes the power of the Nian beast. Don''t waste your time looking for a weak chicken to kill the teacher.. "What have you provoked? Do you have any problems now and how long can you last?" Bisji muttered helplessly at first, and then said with concern.. "There is no problem for the time being. This guy is not fast, but if I stop, I will be caught up." Loster said directly.. "You won''t find a car to drive. Isn''t it stupid? I''ll contact you except the teacher and call you later." Bisji also knew the seriousness of the situation and said directly. By virtue of the physical quality of people with general ability, running without rest may be able to run for several hours or even more than ten hours.. If you are a strong person, you will have no problem for a day or two. But the state will definitely decline all the time.. After all, people are different from animals. Physical function problems. Chapter 98 "OK, please." Bisji agreed. It''s easy to say. He doesn''t know where else. The hunter association can find one or two except school teachers. After biscuit hung up. Loster looked at the shadow behind him. The game has just begun. He is now thinking of finding a car according to bisghie''s idea. And it needs to be in a wider place. If you can''t speed up in the urban area or in some narrow traffic jam places, you might as well run by yourself. Must have been caught at once. He wasn''t very worried about it. He still has cards. If you really can''t run, run away from the double doll. Then directly change the position. It will take some time for this thing to react. Then he can take the opportunity to have a rest. During this time, he has also tried. This Nian beast definitely has some ability to trace him, whether he uses Jue or hides it. This guy can find himself. It seems that the ability developed by Kula Haihua is not so expensive. I just don''t know if I have tracking ability or attack ability. This is an unknown number for the time being. Before the master came, loster didn''t try to test his idea for the time being. And while loster wandered around and ran around looking for a car. His telephone rang. I thought it was so fast than Sergey. When I got on the phone, I found it wasn''t bisji. It''s Maggie. It was beyond his expectation. He thought Maggie had left here to go back to the phantom brigade. I didn''t expect to contact myself. "You''re like this now." As soon as she got through, Maggie said directly. The words are very simple, without the slightest feeling of procrastination. "All right, not dead yet." Loster pretended to be helpless. "Can''t you get rid of him? Didn''t kurolo say you were going to develop something besides reading? " Said Maggie. "Come on, it''s a plan, but the plan is far from the reality, okay? And you can see the number of thoughts. Can ordinary people with reading ability get rid of them?" Loster smiled. Maggie asked a question. Maggie just tried. After all, neither she nor kulolo knew where his ability was developed. "Well, I just contacted the head, and he has no way. He has no ability to read." Maggie made it clear that she was not unwilling to help. I''ve found someone. There''s no way. "Are you still around here now?" But loster''s attention is not here. He has gone to find a master. Now what''s important is other things. delay. "Yes." "If you need help, help find a car." "Car?" "Yes, I have to save my strength. I''ve asked someone for help except reading." Loster said a little about the situation. It''s just not so clear. Maggie is not the kind of person who likes to pry into other people''s secrets. Then the two agreed on the location. Maggie went to find the car and loster rushed there. Maggie didn''t keep loster waiting. More than ten minutes after loster arrived at the appointed place, Maggie had already driven here. Watching her tie her long pink hair into a ponytail and wear a handsome suit. It''s really "handsome". "Where did you get this set of equipment? It suits you very well." He was a little away from the shadow. And don''t worry about being chased. Just got in Maggie''s car and said. "Robbed." Maggie was not embarrassed at all and said directly. Not only a pair, but also a car. "Have you tried that guy yet?" Maggie didn''t hesitate to drive the car the last time she was in Los Angeles. When driving, I still use a condenser to check the dark shadow in the back. "After trial, the attack is invalid. I don''t know if it will disappear after a long time." Although loster''s words are relaxed, the fact is not so simple. During this time, he has found out. The shadow is getting faster. I just don''t know whether to hide at the beginning and don''t use full strength or some design mechanism. When I don''t catch up with people, the speed will become faster. In which case, loster doesn''t know. Anyway, it is certain that the speed of this black Nian beast has been increasing. "Well, what are you going to do now?" Maggie noticed the black beast behind her and said. "I''m not sure. I''ll wait until the master comes. If you''re free, please drive me off first. I''ll have a rest. It''s a protracted war." Loster said directly. "All right." Maggie didn''t refuse.. The reason why she stayed was not only to help, but also to see the ability of this thing. After all, I don''t know if it will affect her. It wasn''t just loster who was in front of Kura Hayward just now. "That''s hard for you. Just hang him. Don''t let him out of sight. Just observe whether this guy will change." Loster said directly. He has been testing the beast. Think about whether you can test out any solutions. In fact, he doesn''t care about the speed of the beast. If it''s a man, at will, loster can kill him. But it''s not a man, it''s a beast. It is also a read beast made by several read ability people. As long as a person with a little ability can see the terrible dark spirit, he can know the horror of this guy. Loster had no intention of testing this guy''s strength at close range. After making a little sure there''s nothing going on with this guy. Loster is also going to take a break. It happens that Maggie helps drive now. He can also take a break. In any case, what to face next is to maintain a good state first. The break passed quickly. More than two hours have passed unconsciously. During this period, Maggie has been taking the black Nian beast around the circle. Although loster noticed the black Nian beast behind him, he was basically resting. After hearing that his phone finally rang. Loster connected directly to the phone. It''s finally the Lord this time. "Bisji." "You look like you''re not dead." Bisgi was relieved to hear the powerful voice of Rost.. At least he''s in good shape now. "Not yet, but if you can''t find a teacher, it''s almost the same. This guy''s speed has increased a lot during this period." Loster said directly. Nor did he deceive besgie.. This guy has been in these two hours.. The speed has increased by several percent. The speed of this promotion is really terrible. I don''t know whether it will be improved if we continue to catch up. If there is no real upper limit, it will be sooner or later that loster will be caught.. It''s good to have a car. If loster has been running at this speed, how long has he been running.. "I''ve found a teacher who will pay between 100 million and 5 billion. It depends on your goal." Bisji didn''t say much when he heard this and went straight to the point. "OK, no problem, but if it''s too much, you''d better let me have a credit, or let me take the treasure to pay the bill." Loster said indifferently.. Chapter 99 This kind of thing really doesn''t matter to Rochester. If not, he can rob it. After all, just so many people offended him.. So many enemies don''t rob who they rob. If the enemy is not used for revenge, what is the significance of their existence. Of course, he didn''t say this in front of bisghie. Bisji is different from the phantom brigade. Although she is not a stubborn person and doesn''t know how to change, she still cares about this kind of thing. "No problem. If there are too many at that time, I''ll guarantee for you. We''ll go there now." Bisky said directly. Since he helped find someone, she actually arranged these things. "Are you coming too? What about Aaron and them? " Said loster. He thought of Aaron. Now, although this Kura Haihua is dead. But it''s not necessarily safe. I don''t know if those guys have any back water. Have those killers given up. "Don''t worry. I put their family on my friend''s side. It''s very safe." Bisky naturally thought about it long ago. In addition to solving the trouble of reading ability for him this time. And to take loster. This guy. It really caused too much trouble. This time she heard that the phantom brigade had been involved, and dozens of people with mental ability had died If it goes on, maybe the hunter Association will intervene. At that time, there is really no way for her to intervene. Let him hold back first. There is no way to solve the problem. "Hard work." Hearing that bisghie was so well prepared, loster only spit out these three words at last. His mood is also a little complicated. But it soon changed again. "Come on, you stinky kid, stay honest. We expect to arrive at three or four in the morning. I''ll contact you then. Don''t die. " Bisky said directly. She didn''t mean to flirt with a little boy. After both sides hung up. Bisji took his partner and watched the airship going to the gourmet capital after work. Fortunately, they are both hunters. Are privileged people. Otherwise, many people want to go to the gourmet capital. All need to queue up. Basically, it''s difficult to book tickets for the next flight directly. "Have you found your master?" Maggie said with some surprise. At such a close distance, even if she didn''t want to listen, she heard the content of the phone. Although the voice of the little girl on the other end of the phone is very young, her tone is very old-fashioned and strange. But Maggie didn''t think much. There are more strange things in the world. "Ah, I''m on my way here, but I won''t arrive until early in the morning." Loster looked at Maggie as he spoke. In fact, this is also asking if she has time to stay here. "Captain, they have left. I have nothing to do for the time being." Maggie said indifferently. If they don''t match each other, they actually know each other''s meaning. Some things can be understood without speaking clearly. For Maggie, it''s just a task. Although loster had given her the reward, she said the task had been completed. But she thinks it''s not over yet. "Well, that''s hard. You can help more. When this matter is solved, I''ll prepare a big meal for you." Loster was very relaxed. Now that bisji has found a master. Then the risk is much smaller. It can even be said that the danger has been lifted. Looking at the black Nian beast who is still speeding up from time to time, it should be no problem to stick to three or four o''clock. Fortunately, he still has a card, but he''s not so worried. "Oh, I''d better wait until you survive." Maggie said coldly. as time goes on. The protracted war between lostmaqi and the black Nian beast did not stop for a moment. Whether it''s the car of loster and the beast behind him. It''s all the same. That Nian beast is not so simple as not resting. Now that guy''s speed. The speed is at least close to 80 kilometers per hour. Anyway, Maggie''s speed has stabilized at 80 kilometers per hour. In fact, if the speed is in terms of instantaneous explosion. More than 20 meters per second. In fact, this speed is not difficult according to their current physical quality. As long as shaving is used, the speed can be easily crossed. But this guy is no longer explosive. It''s a perpetual motion machine. After loster and Maggie entered the villa, Kula Haihua committed suicide. The beast chased Lotte for at least nine hours. And faster and faster, faster and faster. Fortunately, it''s more than three o''clock. The bass guitars are coming soon, too. Otherwise, loster wondered if this guy''s speed would eventually exceed 100 kilometers per hour. At that time, it is estimated that Rochester can only run in an airship and catch a hide and seek with this guy. Bell bell.. I heard the telephone ring. Loster answered the phone directly. Sure enough, it was bisji''s voice. "Smelly boy, we have reached the gourmet capital. How are you now? Where are you?" "It''s ok now. The guy behind me is getting faster and faster. Come here as soon as possible." While Lotte was talking, he introduced them to Biscay and explained their current position. "OK, we''ll come now." Bisji doesn''t have much. He knows the urgency of things now. "Hoo." Loster was relieved when he hung up. As long as you can get rid of the guy behind you... "My friend, they''ll be here soon." Loster seemed to think of something and said to Maggie. It really doesn''t matter whether Maggie stays or not. I just don''t know what Maggie thinks. "Well, do you mind?" Hearing this sentence, the smart Maggie naturally knew what loster meant. Maggie turned her head and looked at loster and asked. That expression clearly means that if you don''t give a good answer, you can''t think of anything good. "Car, look at the road. There''s nothing to mind. I''m asking if you have any taboos." Seeing that Maggie turned her head and didn''t even look at the road, loster quickly reminded him. While talking, he explained something. Indeed, he doesn''t care about anyone at all. He never cares what his friends are like. He only cares about interests. If he can bring benefits to him, he is a good man and a friend. As long as it was someone who could help him, even a bandit group and murder group such as the phantom brigade, loster didn''t mind making friends with them at all. At least for him, they are good people and useful people. If there is no help for him, those who can''t help him are ordinary people. There is no good or bad. That''s it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t care.. Everyone''s life is different, and everyone experiences different things. There is no qualification to point out to others. It''s like bisgi, it''s like kulolo, or maybe Maggie. It was when loster first met them that he knew their strength. Maybe I didn''t touch it on purpose. But when you contact, you do have such a mind. And Maggie. After hearing loster''s explanation, he turned his head upside down. Keep driving her car. He didn''t speak. But looking at her appearance, she didn''t mean to leave for the time being. Obviously intended to see the end. Is this so-called division division reliable. Can you solve the trouble behind. Chapter 100 The suburbs of the gourmet capital. In a desolate little clearing. At this time, loster and Maggie have been wandering here for a long time with the Nian beast.. Fortunately, the car is very resistant to driving. Otherwise, it will be difficult to deal with the oil. However, no matter how resistant it is, there is not much oil left now.. "Jingle bell." Hear the cell phone ring. Loster answered the phone directly. "Biscay, are you here?" This is bisji''s call. He remembered it when he called before. "We''ve arrived. I see you. It''s the car wandering there, isn''t it?" After hearing the driver''s words, loster also explored the surrounding situation. Finally, I saw them on a small hillside not far away. They looked down from above at their car and the animals behind.. There''s another man beside besgie and a car over there.. It''s obviously the master. "Yes, that''s right. What should I do now?" Loster said directly. He didn''t know whether the nun master was sure to dispose of the nun beast. "You don''t want your car. Come directly to us and I''ll drive." Bisji didn''t say anything more and arranged things directly. She also saw the Nian beast that had been running after them.. This guy can''t be made by ordinary thinkers. It must be a strong thinker or set some harsh constraints.. "I see." Loster didn''t say much. Just pay attention to the situation of the bass guitars. As long as they get back in the car and drive, loster will leave here with Maggie. "St. Cade, what do you think?" When bisghi finished talking with loster, he said to the man next to him. The man''s face is firm and resolute. He is about 2 meters tall and has a big body. He can be regarded as a little giant. Very manly, the whole body is wrapped in a set of thick and solid armor, airtight.. Although people can''t see his figure. But from the exposed parts, we can see that his figure is absolutely good.. At this time, the man''s face was a little dignified. "It''s a little difficult. I have to confirm the details." When St. Cade saw the beast, he knew that the work was very hard.. Of course, the reward will be very generous. Otherwise he wouldn''t have wasted his efforts. "All right, let''s go back to the car and they''ll come later." Bisji didn''t say much. He knew what his reading ability was and whether he could read it had to wait until he confirmed it. And just as biscuit and St. Cade returned to the car and started the car. Loster said to Maggie, who was driving nearby. Basically, two people drive in turn, but most of the time, loster is watching the Nian beast and Maggie is driving. "Let''s go over to them now. Speed up. That guy''s speed is not slow." "Be careful yourself." When she heard this, Maggie looked at him.. Look like you''re a fool. It''s a little embarrassing for loster, too. Indeed, looking at Maggie like this, she will be regarded as a weak woman if she is not careful. This was what loster did from time to time when he faced bisghie.. Of course, if you''ve been beaten for a long time, you won''t have this idea. "That''s it. One, two, three, let''s go together." Loster didn''t say much. There is no time to waste now. Maggie is going to go together, just go together. But don''t waste too much time. Loster looked at Maggie, didn''t speak, just nodded.. Started counting. ¡°1¡£¡± ¡°2¡£¡± ¡°3.¡± With the third number said, they left the car in an instant. Then, led by loster, he went straight to the direction of the bass guitars.. They are not far away. They went forward at full speed, that is, they got on the bus in more than ten seconds. "Bisji." Loster said to Biscay after getting in the car.. In fact, she also understood that she was already ready. But I still underestimate the speed of the beast. The speed from their car to the black Nian beast catching up with them was only four or five seconds. Although it looks a lot, it also shows. If you follow the current situation, loster will be caught as long as he stops for four or five seconds.. "This guy is really difficult." Bisji directly increased the speed to 100 per hour. Only then slowly opened the distance with the black beast. "Has this guy always been like this?" As soon as bisji had finished, St. Cade, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, made a noise.. Loster naturally knew that this guy was the master. Looking at this guy wearing armor, he seems to be like a justice knight.. "No, at first, although this guy''s speed was fast, it definitely didn''t reach this point. This guy''s speed has been improving." Loster explained it directly to him. Now the speed of the black beast is more than 80 per hour. Before that, it was hard for loster to imagine what creatures could run at this speed for so long.. "In this way, this guy may be promoted." Said St. Cade. The tone of voice is very dignified. What he saw in his eyes was different from others.. Even if the same is used. The black Nian beast is an ordinary human form in the eyes of others. It''s a little strange at most.. But in St. Cade''s eyes. This guy is completely formed by all kinds of negative emotional energy. It''s never easy for ordinary people with mental ability to be occupied by this guy. It is absolute that mental ability is closed, and there will be other unknown effects.. St. Cade is very professional. He directly analyzed the situation of the Nian beast and told loster et al.. "What is the unknown effect?" Loster spoke directly about what he cared most. The loss of reading ability is not unacceptable to him.. A solution will certainly be found in the future. I''m afraid that this unknown effect will have any impact. If you hang up directly, you''ll be unlucky. St. Cade heard loster, looked at him, and said. "I don''t know the effect. I don''t know all kinds of negative states, including weakness, fear and illusion. The most serious thing is to be cursed and die. I guess it depends on your situation." This can be said to be the most terrible.. "My situation?" Loster was a little surprised to hear that.. "Yes, I just analyzed this guy. He will burst out all his energy after catching up with the target. At that time, the easiest thing may be that your reading ability will disappear." "Of course, it''s the easiest. According to the mental gap between you two, it''s almost impossible. The biggest possibility is that you die." St. Cade spoke directly about the situation he analyzed. It''s not that he''s scary. "If I''m not mistaken, this guy is made by those who have the ability to read with the constraints of life." Sure enough, this thing is a trouble. In addition to the analysis of the master, loster also understood the situation.. This is Kula Haihua''s move to die together. According to Kura Haihua before. If I had attacked him and killed him.. This mental Qi can also burst out stronger resentment... Chapter 101 "Can you get rid of him?" Loster didn''t think much and asked directly. Only the two of them talked in the car. Besgie focused on driving without the slightest hint of a jack. Although Maggie didn''t care, she was secretly watching their conversation. "Not necessarily." St. Cade looked at lotter, then at the black Nian beast behind him, and finally at bisghie. Actually, he lied. He still has full confidence, but the price he needs to pay is too heavy. What he is talking about now is not necessarily just conventional means. That''s true. "Not necessarily?" In the guy''s answer, loster felt a little different. See the perception of color hegemony. Loster believed there was nothing wrong. St. Cade felt a little uncomfortable under loster''s gaze and was relieved when he turned to see that bisgis had not spoken at all. "By conventional means, I should be able to save your life, but you will pay a price. This depends on the guy''s ability." St. Cade finally explained. When he spoke, he looked not at Rost, but at Biscay, as if he were explaining to her. "Conventional means? Is there something unconventional that can be solved? If you have any requirements, you can put them forward. " Loster recognized the meaning of St. Cade''s words. He didn''t think so much. I just thought St. Cade just saw that the Nian beast was difficult to solve and wanted to increase the price temporarily. "It''s impossible. It''s not a matter of money. I can''t pay so much for you. All you can choose is conventional means. I''m willing to help you." St. Cade is very direct and his attitude is very clear. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for bisgi. It was others who found him. When he saw the black Nian beast, he probably turned around and left. In addition to the taboo of reading teachers, there are actually much more than ordinary reading ability. In addition to the vows and constraints to be made by the master, it is also the same. If one is not careful, it will pay a heavy price. In the industry of eliminating teachers, the ability to give their lives to make ideas is the one they are most reluctant to eliminate ideas. Basically, they will leave directly when they meet. Most people do not have this ability, and some are unwilling. Loster also understood what he meant when he heard this, that is, he was unwilling to pay the price, so the price was absolutely incomparable with money or things. "Do you mean that the more I think, the less I pay?" Since he didn''t want to, loster had to think of other ways. Except that the apprentice is like a doctor. He can''t do anything to him unless he says that bisji found him. Even if you can threaten him, what''s the use? Maybe you''ll die. So loster had to talk about this way from the beginning. "Yes, you can see that guy''s mental power. Although you haven''t seen your complete mental power, it''s definitely much less than that guy, and this guy hasn''t completely burst out yet." Said St. Cade. "According to my estimation, when this guy breaks out with all his strength, it should be 2 or 3 hours later. That''s the real complete form. That''s really the most terrible him." St. Cade, as a nun, has a good understanding of various vows and constraints. Also know a lot. Basically, a reading ability can be guessed as long as he observes for a period of time. Coupled with his developed reading ability. He has never missed anything except reading. He refused to do it except that he met the mental power made at the cost of his life several times. Other thoughts can be said to be 100% except thoughts. "In fact, the ability to read needs to be in addition to the situation of the master''s hand. Basically, it is attached to the body, restricted and cursed. This guy is obviously cursed and the most dangerous one, not to mention the idea of restricting and giving his life." As he spoke, St. Cade explained to loster. Although there may be other mental abilities, the mental abilities found now are basically these abilities. The rest doesn''t need to be taken by the master at all. Attachment is to be attached to the body by something. This can be said to be something, read animals, or mark all kinds of things, which is the least dangerous. The restriction form is basically something under a certain restriction, such as an agreement, which must be observed. This is a medium degree. It is generally used when threatened or agreed. Curse shape is basically the most dangerous and the most likely guy. Although various abilities are different, the effects are almost the same. Most of them appear in the form of sealing, weakness, poisoning and death. St. Cade explained, but loster knew a lot. Restrictive should be like what kulapika did to kulolo, which is restrictive reading ability. And the guy behind him is undoubtedly cursed. The attached body should be some kind of reading beast or mark that has been on the body. It should be similar to the function of some cards in the greedy continent, such as monitoring. It is true that everyone has different fields and different knowledge. The knowledge that St. Cade said also opened loster''s brain. "Let me show you my reading. What price do you think I''ll pay if I''m caught up by that guy?" Loster knew that except that the master said so much, he just wanted to explain, not that he didn''t want to help. It''s too expensive. And he''s still explaining it to bisji, who hasn''t made a sound. Although it was not clear what their relationship was, bisji avoided suspicion and didn''t speak, and loster had to solve it by himself. While talking, loster was in this closed and narrow carriage. His warm yang like thoughts burst out. At present, although loster''s reading ability has not caught up with bisji and others. However, it has exceeded most people''s ability to read. When loster broke out, he directly attracted bisji''s attention. Others don''t know, but she knows. This guy Lotte didn''t know how to read before. Just a few days. Reading ability is so solid and thick. This guy really has more talent than she thought. He has the ability to study by himself. He has reached this level in such a short time. Except for bisji, the other two were not so shocked. Maggie and St. Cade are both. I''ve seen many people with strong reading ability. Loster is not as shocked as they need to be. After all, they don''t know how long it took loster to reach this level. St. Cade didn''t say much. He carefully observed the spirit of loster and compared it with the dark beast behind him. Finally shook his head. "It''s still too weak. If you can be stronger, you may be able to break the seal." "According to your current situation, cooperate with me. The best situation is that your mental power is sealed and you can''t use mental Qi all your life." "That level is no longer a division that can be solved. Of course, if you can find a division division division at the level of president, I don''t say it." Chapter 102 St. Cade is also very confident in this aspect. He did not feel that he had been misjudged. In this case, he only intended to help loster kill part of his anger. But with such an amazing spirit, even if it was consumed by him, it was not something that loster could resist. St. Cade knew he would pay a heavy price if he forced him to get rid of it.. St. Cade is not going to do that. As for the class of president, except the master.. Anyway, at least now there is no such a powerful reader.. It is in the minority that those who have the ability to become teachers.. And there are few people at the level of president.. Even if the current president is not the first in the world. But it is not comparable to ordinary people with reading ability. Too weak? Loster got St. Cade''s answer.. I also have an estimate in my heart. Indeed, even if he is now Xiaocheng''s anger.. It''s still much less than the Nian beast behind you.. It''s not a level at all. This is still what seems to be the limit now, not all the energy burst out.. According to St. Cade, this guy will get stronger in two or three hours. Now there is no time to find others. Hearing that loster might lose her ability to read, Maggie turned and looked at loster.. Also want to know his answer. In fact, she also knows that there is no other choice now.. It is conceivable how uncomfortable it will be for a person who has lost his ability to read.. When bisji, who was driving, heard this, he wanted to say something. But he hesitated and didn''t make a sound. St. Cade has made it very obvious.. If St. Cade is really forced to remove his mind, he must make a heavy oath and restriction to complete it.. Bisgi actually has points. St. Cade took note of Biscay''s performance.. It also relieved him. As long as Bisky doesn''t interrupt. He stared at loster, trying to clarify his answer.. He also hoped that loster could make a choice and not make it more difficult than Si Ji.. Making money is just incidental. If it weren''t for bisji, he would have left now. Up to now, the situation of Nian beast has been determined. In fact, he doesn''t care so much about making money or not.. In the attention of several people in the car, loster smiled and made a noise. "What''s the matter with you? You just lose your mind. It''s no big deal. It''s lucky." exactly. According to loster himself. Reading ability is not an absolute power.. He, who has a system, doesn''t care so much about it.. and. It''s not that it can''t be solved. As long as you survive, there will be a solution.. "How are you going to collect the remuneration?" After giving the answer, loster noticed another thing.. They haven''t talked about pay yet.. St. Cade has been watching and exploring the beast.. "Since you have agreed, 3 billion guineas is not a complete addition after all. If you don''t have enough money, I can give you time. You can solve this guy and give it back to me later." St. Cade doesn''t care about money now.. Besgie had told him before that she would give him money if loster didn''t pay him.. Of course, St. Cade certainly won''t take bisghie''s money, but he can give him time to loster. "OK, no problem. What do you need to do next? This guy, how long will it take you to kill his anger? If I was caught up with him in advance, he would not be less angry. " Loster agreed without hesitation.. Even without the ability to read, he is also a money making machine. Three billion is not a big problem.. It can be solved without any illegal means. And loster didn''t think he could use any means.. After all, there are many enemies. "We need to keep a distance from him. At that time, I will use my ability to kill his reading ability. Finally, I have to rely on you to resist." St. Cade said directly. He doesn''t want to think about it.. It''s just to help loster spend some time. As for this guy, he still needs loster to fight hard in the end.. "When this guy is caught, his ability to explode is the same. He will explode all his energy. Being caught in advance will not reduce his energy. It should be said that it would be better if he could delay longer." In the end, he was obviously telling loster not to think about unrealistic ideas.. This is true. After all, this guy''s energy is definitely not endless.. "I see." Loster didn''t say much. St. Cade looked at loster and said directly.. "It''s better to deal with this guy as soon as possible. It''s estimated that this guy will have an evolution in two hours. That''s his complete power. It''s troublesome for me to kill his mind at that time." "Do you need my cooperation?" Loster thought for a moment. He has another idea now.. "No, in these two hours, I will try my best to kill his mind. You are ready to adjust your state. I guess he will have what ability to catch up with you." St. Cade explained. He is also clear about this ability to read.. There must be something hidden. "I see. Then I''ll solve my problem first." Loster nodded. Since it may be sealed, the things that should be solved should be solved.. He looked up at bisji, who was still driving. Although he was a little embarrassed, loster took out his cell phone.. A telephone number was dialed. "Shirley Ladd, my friend." The call was to Cyril Rudd. When he met this guy before, he already had some opportunities. He knew that he would definitely be able to use this guy in the end. "Mr. loster, I''m glad to receive your call. What''s the matter???" Cyril Rudd frowned when he received the call. He didn''t think it would be a good thing. He is really a little afraid now, even very afraid of this guy. But it''s better to think more than one thing. He''s not going to mess with this guy. He thinks this guy is completely crazy. In particular, there have been details before. This guy has joined the spider. It also made the Kula family like that. So many people died. Even Kula Haihua seems to have problems. Although he didn''t know exactly, he had received the news that the owner of the Kula family had changed. "Mr. Sili, I want 50 billion guineas. In addition, I don''t want the official of the food capital to want any more news about me." Loster''s voice was very flat. Saying 50 billion is like saying 50 cents. The other three people in the car stared at this. Some are unbelievable. 50 billion, in their view, is also a big number. Even if Maggie doesn''t care about money at all, she basically depends on robbing, and she knows how much 50 billion is. "50 billion?" Cyril Rudd was about to spit blood. This is 50 billion, not 5 million. And the food city officials have to give up the wanted him. Chapter 103 "Mr. loster, I can''t take out 50 billion guineas, and although our family is one of the management, it''s not just our family." Said Cyril Rudd hastily. He didn''t want to give the $50 billion, nor did he want to offend loster. It''s really a little difficult to do. "Does Mr. Shirley think I''m the kind of person who makes friends difficult?" Loster smiled and said. When Cyril Ladd heard this, he wanted to answer loster very much. Didn''t it make it difficult for him to do it? But before he could explain anything, he heard loster continue. "I said, if the Kula family disappears most people, your family should be able to make a lot of benefits." What does that mean?? Cyril Ladd naturally recognized what loster meant. This made him swallow his saliva. I can''t think of it. Although the Kula family is not the management, it is also a big family rarely seen in the gourmet capital. Naturally, they occupy a lot of share in the gourmet capital. If they disappear, something will come out. Then. Do you really underestimate this guy. Killed Kula Haihua''s two sons, and now Kula Haihua is in power. Now even the Kura family. He could not help thinking that if their family had offended him. If he just refuses, will he be watched by this guy. "Loster." Bisghie couldn''t help yelling at loster. "If you can''t make a decision, wait and call me. If you don''t call me within ten minutes, I''ll regard you as refusing." When loster heard bisghie, he said directly to the other end of the phone. Hung up before Cyril Rudd could react. In fact, he also felt that this was not something that Cyril Rudd could decide.. Only sily Rudd was confused and still thinking about what he had just said. "What''s the matter, Biscay?" Said loster, pretending not to know anything. "That''s almost enough. Don''t you also say that their owner is dead." Bisghie was clear when he communicated with loster before. The Nian beast in the back was made by Kula Haihua. "Bisji, do you think hatred can really be put down? Especially if they know that my mind has disappeared. " Asked loster directly. If it weren''t for him, his mind would disappear. For the sake of bisji helping him and helping him find a teacher. And Kura horn and others who mainly offended him have died. He might give up killing the whole Kula family. But now it''s completely impossible. He may be able to continue to improve his strength. Even relying on his physical quality is not comparable to ordinary people. However, after the mental power disappears, the combat effectiveness will certainly decline a lot. This may cause some people to think unnecessarily. "As you said before, they don''t even let go of people who have nothing to do with me. What do you think if they know that my mind disappears? Will you let me go? " Loster''s words made bisghie silent for the time being. And loster continued to talk to himself. It''s like explaining to Biscay, or making another excuse for yourself. "Kindness cannot make people put down hatred. There is only one thing that can make people put down hatred, that is fear." "Hatred, maybe even death, can''t let people put it down. Only fear, the fear that makes people go deep into their hearts, so that people can''t afford a trace of revenge, and the hatred is over." Indeed, I think it''s the Nian beast behind. Kura Haihua wants his own life when he dies. It is conceivable how deep you hate yourself. As far as he knows, Kula Haihua also has a son. And there is a family. He doesn''t know what the feelings of their whole family are. Even if he has no feelings, he may retaliate against him for fame and prestige. This is absolute. "Sorry." Loster knew that bisghie didn''t want to kill too many by himself. But for him. Removing the root causes completely is the least cost. He didn''t think he was wrong at all. He didn''t apologize for killing or anything. He apologized only because he made his so-called friends careful. I''m sorry to have warned you. Just that. St. Cade and Maggie didn''t respond at all. They didn''t know what had happened before, so they didn''t say anything more. The other is a murderous killer, which doesn''t matter. People who die are irrelevant anyway. "Hey, so what''s your next plan? Do you need me to do it?" Bisji drove and didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, he sighed helplessly. Between the Kura family and loster, she chose loster''s side. Maybe she went through a lot of things to protect Aaron and them. Maybe it was Rochester who made the choice. But it doesn''t matter. Loster was relieved when he looked at bisghie and said nothing more. Originally, he made this call to test Bisky. He knew that he would not be able to do it if bisji tried to stop it. So he didn''t hide anything. "Thank you, but no, the guy in the back, please. I''ll do it myself." Loster said directly. He is also a little sure. Even if you don''t kill them all, it''s no problem to kill most of them. Maybe she''s sincere about getting bisghie to do it. Bisgi didn''t say anything when he heard loster refuse. Although curious about loster''s certainty, she chose not to ask anything. Looking at the silent biscuit. Loster chose his next step. He turned his right hand. A doll with a strange smile appeared in his hand. Double doll. Maggie, who was sitting next to her, saw this, but she only thought it was loster''s storage ring. After all, there can''t be only one thing. "Maggie, can you help me to the Kula family manor?" After checking the energy in the double doll, it''s enough to be used several times, Lotte said to Maggie next to him. Maggie frowned at the double doll. Then he turned and stared at loster. Finally took over the double doll. "I''ll send you the location. Contact me after you send it. You don''t need to go in, just be nearby." Looking at Maggie who took over the double doll, loster smiled and said. "Well, leave it to me." Maggie didn''t ask much. Before leaving, she looked at bisji in front of her. Then he broke out of the door. With her strength, even leaving the car at the speed of 100 miles per hour has no impact. "Who''s that guy?" After Maggie left, besgie said. She always thought the guy behind her was dangerous. In fact, she hasn''t spoken, and she has been paying attention to Maggie behind her. After all, their seat is very simple if they sneak attack. "Strength is very strong." St. Cade said the same thing. Although he is a division, he still has some strength in combat. But when I saw Maggie, I was still a little unsure. It always gives him a sense of danger. Chapter 104 "Maggie, be my friend." Loster didn''t know how to answer, so he could only say it politely. After seeing and hearing the color domineering. Especially after seeing and hearing that color domineering enters Xiaocheng. Loster''s ability to "listen". Obviously, it has been greatly improved. Is it true or false to others. Although I can''t say that everyone can be completely accurate. At least I can feel it. Something like the sixth sense. Maggie and Bisky, in his feeling, are caring about him. Although Maggie didn''t show anything. But he felt it. This is the ability of domineering Xiaocheng. Although it is not successful every time, it is effective. It can distinguish goodwill from malice. "Friends? Spider? " Biscay guessed. She guessed it when she heard loster. This guy must have something to do with spiders. She had heard about the relationship between loster and the phantom brigade before. "I heard you joined the spider?" Maggie didn''t ask before. Now she can''t help it. She doesn''t want to let her favorite people enter a bandit group. "Just using each other." Loster didn''t explain too much. Indeed, when I met kulolo before, I basically just used each other. Kulolo is probably short of manpower. Pull him over and replace him. Loster also had his own ideas. Want the Kura family and spiders to do something. As for Maggie, it''s a special case. Let''s make more contact these days, but that''s the relationship. It''s not clear whether it can be regarded as a friend. "Pay attention to yourself anyway." Bisky didn''t say much. If loster had studied with her since childhood or really worshipped her as a teacher. She might say more. But her relationship with loster is also a little complicated. It doesn''t matter whether you are a teacher or an apprentice. This makes her really not much to say. "Don''t worry." Loster didn''t say much. He has his own opinion. When and what to do. When and what kind of person to be. No matter what others think. He will only choose what he wants to do and what will benefit him the most. And the other side. After being hung up, Cyril Rudd actually only thought for a moment. I thought of what loster said. Ten minutes. Thinking of this, he also knew that he had no time to think more. Called his father directly. Explain the situation here. Now it''s really not up to him to decide. Anyway, he told his father the news. Let them decide what to do later. His father is also one of the management of the gourmet capital. The others are members of other families. "50 billion is not a problem. If you promise directly, the wanted news will say that we will help. Whether it can be passed depends on the decisions of other families, which is not something we can decide." Cyril Rudd''s father said to Cyril Rudd. Money is a small thing. Although more than 50 billion, they are a big family entrenched in the gourmet capital. No one can get some money. Don''t say 50 billion, you can take out 500 billion. "I see, Dad." Cyril Rudd didn''t say much. Anyway, his father had a plan. Just when he wanted to hang up. Another word came from his father. "You tell him that the whole Kula family is having a meeting now. Basically, the top level is there. By the way, get ready." With that, Cyril Rudd hung up with his father. And next to him, there are others. They are the management of the gourmet capital. They also have opinions on the recent situation of the gourmet capital. Negotiating how to solve it. "I didn''t expect your family to have something to do with that guy." When Cyril Rudd''s father hung up, another family member said. Just now, Siri Rudd''s father turned on the hands-free when he heard the news. Everyone here can hear it. This is to reassure them lest they doubt what they are doing. "You have heard the current situation. Let them solve it by themselves. Or you can intervene if you want. Anyway, the city of delicious food can''t continue to mess." Cyril Rudd''s father said directly that this was something they had been discussing before. Do you want someone to suppress loster. However, it has been discussed without a result. Now there is a statement. The words were immediately answered by others. Most people don''t want to mess up the gourmet capital. They''re trying to make money. If the dead are killed all the time, there will be an explosion and shooting from time to time. Who dares to come here. As long as it lasts for weeks and months. The gourmet capital they have operated for so long has been abandoned. "Yes, it was the Kula family who did things by themselves." "That is, now I have nothing to say when I kick to the iron plate." "I don''t care, but the city of delicious food can''t be chaotic." More than half of the eight managers agreed. "If that guy really has the strength to kill the Kula family, remove the wanted warrant. By the way, let''s discuss the Kula family." Having made the previous decision, they went on to discuss other issues. About the division of interests. The eight managers are also old acquaintances. It was soon agreed that the Kula family would win and how to distribute it. How the Kula family lost and how to distribute it. I''ve thought about it. And loster has nothing to say. If he succeeds, he must survive. They should also be afraid of such a powerful reader. If he loses, there is only a dead end. Even if the Kura family didn''t kill him, they would do it. As a result, few people raised objections, and even one or two managers who had a good relationship with the Kula family did not say much. This is the general trend. They know that even their opposition is of no use. For the benefit of the gourmet capital. They can''t find someone to suffer for the Kula family. All interests are important, and other things need to be sidelined. This is what their eight families said before managing the gourmet capital. "I didn''t expect that the Kula family might fall to the ground because they offended one person." "Indeed, those who read ability are really terrible." "Do we have to do something to face him?" "How do we socialize with him?" ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Eight people feel like busy people. One question after another. It''s been discussed. We kept discussing the problems that occurred in the gourmet cities. Come up with solutions one by one. On Cyril Ladd''s side, he didn''t know what their father thought. He can''t guess his father''s level of mind with his current mind. He knew what his father meant just now. You need to be prepared. When the Kula family fell down, they also need to be prepared for the failure of loster.. Although his father didn''t say anything, Cyril Rudd was a little clear.. After hanging up. After checking the time, I dialed loster.. Although it''s still a few minutes away from ten minutes. But he didn''t intend to drag on. Don''t drag anything out, it''ll be trouble. Chapter 105 The suburbs of the gourmet capital. Loster, they''re still in the car. Now bisji''s driving speed is still 110 kilometers per hour. The dark beast still followed. This speed is really getting faster and faster. "Jingle bell." Hear the cell phone ring. Loster answered the phone without hesitation. It''s really fast. It''s only three or four minutes. This also shows that Cyril Rudd attaches great importance to this matter. "Shirley Ladd, my friend." Show the caller, he has seen it. He was also clear about the choice of the Sili family. Otherwise he couldn''t have made this call. "Mr. loster, we agreed to your $50 billion. This is the matter of the wanted notice. It''s not something our family can solve, but we''ll try our best. Do you think it''s ok?" Cyril Rudd spoke very carefully. Lest you say something that makes loster turn his face. As a direct descendant of the Xili family, he can say that he didn''t talk to people like that except those elders. Even his elders rarely let him speak with such a low attitude. Loster is absolutely unique. There is no one else in the whole gourmet capital who can let him treat him like this. This is before, Rocher really left a shadow in his heart. "Well, that''s it." Loster didn''t force him too much. That''s not what he focused on. This gourmet city is definitely not a management family. Even their Sili family has weight. This is also a little difficult to do. Then the Kura family will be gone. He looked to see if the rest of the families wanted to be against him. If you have to compare with him, he will never show mercy. If the management of the gourmet capital won''t die, they want to avenge the Kula family or something. Loster will definitely turn this gourmet capital into the capital of the dead. He believed that even without the ability to read, he would deal with them by other means. But this time, he also raised the danger of those with ability to read to a higher level. This is not ordinary energy.. It is really full of dangerous energy, and the strength is completely determined by the developed thinking ability. This time, we really beat the strong with the weak. Nakula Haihua, he didn''t see it at all. He was killed by him because of his mind. No matter the physical quality and the amount of Qi, they are far inferior to themselves. Even with the people next to him before. Rochester is confident of killing them all in a few minutes. But there are such people. It made it so difficult for him. And you may lose your ability to read later, even worse. What a pity. If you also develop the ability to kill skills, there may be some solutions. But obviously, the guy in the back won''t give himself this time. So you''d better do what you have to do first. Read the ability to see if the back system can save him. As for the present, it''s better to save your life. Anyway, now there are 50 billion yuan, and it is easy to pay the 3 billion yuan in addition to the tuition fee. And as long as the Kula family is solved, he can relax a little later. Food is what he likes. He doesn''t like fighting and killing at all. It''s just a deterrent. "There''s another news. Now all the top leaders of the Kula family are in their manor, as if there were some meeting." When he wanted to hang up, Cyril Rudd thought of something and said. "That''s really good news, I see." Loster smiled at the good news. Of course he knew what Cyril Rudd meant, but he didn''t care. For him. This is definitely good news. He was worried about whether there would be anything missing!! That''s just right. The family will walk in order. "Then I wish Mr. loster success. As for the money, you can send the account and I''ll transfer it for you now." Cyril lard is very rich. Loster had planned to give the money to loster before he made a move. In fact, in Siri Ladd''s opinion, it''s just a peace purchase. Now that his father has agreed, it''s not to pay attention to the 50 billion guineas. You might as well send it directly. Make a good impression. At the very least, Cyril Ladd was absolutely. If he wasn''t fully sure, Lotte would never go to death like this. He is also a person who has come into contact with loster. In his opinion, loster is a cruel and cunning guy. Having said that, I must be a little sure to deal with the Kula family. "Well, that''s hard." Loster didn''t say anything. After hanging up, he sent his account.. "That''s nice. I didn''t expect your reputation here is really easy to use. In this way, you got 50 billion guineas." Seeing that loster hung up the phone, bisghie looked envious and jealous.. In fact, it is pretending. With her strength, if you really want to do evil. It''s very easy to get money. Bisji had his own persistence and didn''t do these things.. "I''m kidding. I can give it to you if bisji wants it." Said loster without hesitation. This is not polite. If bisji wants it, although he won''t give it all to her, it''s OK to give it half and half.. It''s just that bisgene has helped him so much these days. In fact, there is really no concept for him whether the money is money or not. He wants so much money, mainly for the follow-up. If he has food materials that can be bought with money, he can spend money to solve the food materials he has not seen. Or you can pay to hire hunters to find ingredients you''ve never seen before.. This is much more convenient. It''s really a convenient thing to think about money. "Come on, I''m not interested in such money." That''s what bisji said. Loster knew what she meant. Just beating yourself. I''m really worried that I''ll fall into the abyss like this. Indeed, if you are an ordinary person, you can get so much money so easily.. In fact, people''s hearts will change. All kinds of negative emotions will breed. "Bi Si Ji, I, my idea has never changed." Loster said a simple word, but his tone was very serious.. I didn''t explain much. He believed that bisghie knew. exactly. His mind has never changed.. See food you''ve never seen before. Eat food you''ve never seen before. That''s what he wants. Everything else is just a pass to success.. It doesn''t matter whether you have money or not. What he pursues is something that money can''t buy.. "Maybe." Bisgie looked at loster in the rearview mirror. And know what he''s talking about. The simple answer made no noise. St. Cade didn''t speak the whole time.. I''ve been watching the dark beast behind me.. He knows the horror of that guy. St. Cade didn''t take it lightly for a moment. He was already preparing.. He always plans to purify the beast behind him. Although he can''t purify it completely, he doesn''t plan to do so.. But even if he only purifies part of his mental Qi, he will be careful and cautious again.. To avoid accidents. Chapter 106 In addition to reading teachers, it is no better than others. If you are not careful, you will be backfired and even attacked. He has seen a lot of teachers except nians because of arrogance and conceit. He always warned himself that he must not let his things happen to him. What he is analyzing now is whether the guy behind has any attack power, whether he will attack everyone or just track the curse shape. St. Cade is very serious. Even if Lotte and bisghie were talking about the $50 billion just now, he was completely unaffected and didn''t mean to interrupt. Loster felt that his state of mind was very peaceful, giving people a sacred and inviolable atmosphere, making people feel very relieved to stay next to him, without sadness or trouble, and all kinds of negative emotions disappeared. It seems that something is brewing. Is this his ability to read? Loster, who had been watching St. Cade, guessed.. He just sat in the car together, behind St. Cade, which made him a lot more comfortable. Negative clarity and negative energy are much less. Even had the idea not to retaliate against the Kula family. But loster soon calmed down and reacted. Looking at St. Cade in front of him, it was really terrible. He knew that St. Cade had unintentionally affected himself. But this is enough to show the strength of St. Cade''s mind and the terror of his ability. It''s definitely not an ordinary reading ability. Even the people around him can affect the mind. St. Cade observed for more than ten minutes before he said with certainty.. "I''m going to start. I''ll imprison him. I''ll try my best to kill his anger. It''s expected that there will be two hours before the outbreak. At that time, he will erupt more terrible power. I can''t do anything. You''d better hurry up if you want to do anything." St. Cade is reminding him.. "One more thing, no matter what you want to do, you''d better keep some mental Qi. As I said before, your last mental Qi affects your side effects." Also specifically emphasized together... It can be seen that St. Cade is also very interested in this matter. Although loster could see that he was because of bisghie''s relationship.. But thank you, nodded.. "I see. Thank you." "Then I''ll start." St. Cade did not express any thanks to loster.. Follow his words. He left his seat in an instant, and loster could see that his skill was quite good.. At least better than he is now. And as he left the car.. St. Cade''s thoughts began to explode. Powerful and powerful thoughts. If you have to say a feeling.. It''s warm and sacred. Shining like an angel.. It forms a sharp contrast with the dark beast behind.. "This is his mind, the glory of the paladin." Bisky has stopped the car. I just said it briefly.. Then there was nothing more. It''s like telling loster you can see for yourself if you want to know anything else.. Stop the car here? Loster was a little confused when he stopped the car and was afraid that the beast behind him would catch up.. I saw that St. Cade had shot. Coagulate.. Loster used the gel at the first time. Although the sense of domineering is good. However, the invisible colorless mind Qi can not be seen.. Can only feel a little. "What is this?" Under loster''s gaze.,. St. Cade''s mind was transformed into a huge Knight incarnation, emitting holy light, holy, light, glory and glory.. His hands pressed down on the black beast. Including him directly.. Loster could see that although the black beast had been struggling, he could not get rid of it.. Directly by the knight of the holy light. It''s like one thing falling to another.. This malicious dark mental Qi, which is included in the Holy Light mental Qi, is like steam and dissipates slowly. Although there are few missing thoughts, they are indeed passing away.. Also disappearing together are those holy lights, thoughts and Qi.. Is this except reading? "Isn''t it easy?" He stared blankly for several minutes and watched St. Cade suppress this guy without pressure. Loster was a little confused. "Have you forgotten what he said before?" Bisghie reminded me nearby.. "This guy is not the most terrible form yet! And even with Cade''s mind gas now, even if the attribute is restrained, it can''t suppress the mind beast for long. " "That thing is very terrible. Even I feel afraid. It''s good for him to be willing to do it. He also takes risks. You should thank others." That''s why bisghie said that.. The main thing is to let loster not complain because St. Cade didn''t agree to help him get rid of his thoughts directly.. Although at present, loster doesn''t seem to have such a mind. But the heart of the people, Bi Si Ji himself did not dare to say that he could understand.. Just a precaution. And the other side.. He doesn''t know what bisji thinks. If he knows, he can only say that bisji thinks more. Loster''s mind was on the beast side.. Lotte was reminded by bisghie. Also noticed.. St. Cade''s reading capacity is compared to the dark reading beast. It''s too different. Although his Nian Qi has the function of appeasement and imprisonment, it makes the Nian beast unable to pursue and kill loster for the time being.. But he knew it wouldn''t last long. And it''s not just the gap of Chi. St. Cade''s Chi consumption is obviously much faster than that of the beast.. This shortens the time he can trap him. Are they mutually reinforcing?. Is this the ability to read? Under the gaze of loster, the beast was melted and became angry.. Began to resist. A dark cave was formed to devour the light of St. Cade.. Loster could clearly see that his face became ugly. Obviously, this was something he didn''t expect. I didn''t expect the beast to be so terrible.. Even his holy light can be swallowed up. This is something that has never existed before.. "It''s difficult." Bisghie saw it too and muttered next to loster. Bisghie muttered, and without waiting for loster''s reply, he flashed to St. Cade.. "How''s it going? It''s all right. " Loster saw bisghie''s movements and followed. But be careful and run away at any time.. If anything happens to St. Cade, the beast will come out and chase him. Stand next to both of them. Loster also looked at St. Cade and wanted to know his answer.. "Don''t worry, there''s no problem for the time being, but this guy''s reverse bite is more serious than I thought." St. Cade spoke first to Biscay and then to loster. "I expect to trap this guy for half an hour to an hour. If I can''t hold it, I''ll retreat." St. Cade knows that this is the limit. Now the consumption rate of reading Qi is faster than he thought before.. It''s much faster than breaking out. He thought that he could support two hours with his mental energy.. Now it seems that it is far from enough. About an hour.. Chapter 107 "I see. Please." Loster nodded his thanks to St. Cade. He''s not one of those people who don''t know good or bad. Even if St. Cade failed, there was nothing to say. And now he has no other choice. Although loster is no stronger than the guitars. But loster is not an ordinary thinker. Loster could see the power of the beast, and the terror of it. Loster estimated the rest of his time himself. Maggie has left now. It should be more than 20 minutes. At Maggie''s speed, it should be almost there. Even if Maggie hasn''t arrived yet, it will take some time. He has at least half an hour left. That means we''ll get rid of those guys in half an hour. It should be all right. Loster was always ready to go, and his reading ability had already recovered. Just to face the battle of waiting. "Jingling bell." And just when loster wondered if it would be better for him to leave. His cell phone rang.. Maggie''s number. "I''m here. I''m near the manor now. What should I do?" Maggie didn''t say any nonsense, and she knew she didn''t have much time now.. "Thank you for your hard work. Just put the doll next to you." Loster said to the other end of the phone.. "All right." In just one second, the voice came from the other end of the phone. It was really very fast.. That''s enough. "Let''s do it first. Just wait a minute." Loster didn''t say much.. Then Maggie hung up. This.. It''s really direct. Loster turned his head and looked at St. Cade, who was still trapped in the beast, and bisji, who had been standing nearby on guard.. Finally. "Bisji, I''m leaving now. Wait, you help me collect the double doll." Double doll? Besgie nodded, though puzzled. She probably knew what was going on. She could clearly see the little movements of loster and Maggie in the back of the car just now. However, after a look at loster and St. Cade, it was obvious that he was hesitating. "Please give up if there is any accident. Just remember to inform me." Loster naturally knew bisghie''s thoughts. It''s not just yourself that has something to do with her. The relationship between St. Cade and her is obviously not simple. Otherwise, how could it be because of the mere Johnny to help Bisky. Loster said that this was mainly to make a decision for bisghie so as not to make it difficult for her. And when it came to killing people, loster didn''t intend to ask her to help. "Well, be careful." Bisky finally just nodded and said. Originally she wanted to persuade loster to forget it, but in the end she didn''t say anything. "Don''t worry, I''ll go." Loster said a word and then said hello to St. Cade. They have nothing to say. They are not familiar at all, and they are still busy.. Loster doesn''t have time. Then the double doll was activated.. The whole man disappeared directly, but where he stood, he became a doll.. "This?" Bisghie had expected it from loster''s words. She''s seen more bizarre thoughts than this.. Without much thought, he quickly put away the double doll. "Your new apprentice has a heavy heart to kill." St. Cade said to Biscay as he watched Lotte leave.. He didn''t care too much about the disappearance of loster. He didn''t know his reading ability.. "Well, sort of." Bisky doesn''t know what to say. When I first met loster, it wasn''t at all. Although it''s also extreme, it''s just extreme in cooking.. I didn''t expect to end up like this. "Although it''s not good to speak ill of people behind their backs, he is indeed an impossible element. Finally, when he left, the murderous spirit and malice were not as terrible as many vicious killers." Although he knew it was bad to speak ill of people behind their backs, St. Cade said it.. In his opinion, this so-called quality is much more important than Si Jike. This is a reminder to Bisky.. Lest she make any wrong choice. Because of his ability, St. Cade is very sensitive to murderous and malicious.. There was absolutely nothing wrong with loster when he left just now. That malice is very terrible. "Don''t worry, I know, and when is it your turn to teach me? You''re itching?" The two have known each other for many years, and bisji naturally knows what St. Cade means. But she''s a little confident that she can pull loster on the right path.. Finally, he turned into a playwright and looked at St. Cade who was still reading.. "Hey, hey, ha ha." Seeing the demonized appearance of bisji, St. Cade didn''t say anything more, but smiled and continued to read. With their relationship, many words don''t need to be said at all.. You can understand each other''s thoughts. Anyway, he also reminded me that as long as bisji listened. And bisji just said it and didn''t hit anyone.. She also knows that the situation is not ordinary. Here, St. Cade is still fighting the Nian beast. And the other side. After using the power of the double doll.. Immediately exchanged positions with the double doll. Came to the great manor of the Kula family, next to Maggie.. Maggie was surprised by her ability.. Loster was not too shocked.. Although this is his first time to use a double doll, he has prepared himself in advance.. So the mentality is very peaceful. Look at the brightly lit manor in front of you.. Whether because of people or vehicles, we can see that there are not many people here tonight. And the situation of those personnel on guard is much more careful than when Rochester came before.. But it''s no use.. Loster used domineering perception at the first time. Although he could not fully perceive it, he also quickly identified the goal.. "It''s really amazing." Maggie stood by and looked at Rost and checked that the double doll really disappeared.. Space conversion ability. But I just sighed and didn''t say much.. "Maggie, thank you this time." After finding out the position, loster turned back and said to Maggie.. "What''s the point of saying this? It''s better to give money directly." Maggie said directly.. In her opinion, it''s better to give money directly than to thank you or not.. She will only do what she thinks she wants to do, but not because of anyone''s thanks.. "You''re really interesting. It''s a little fun. There will be money." Loster didn''t say anything to refuse or promise, no matter what he had to do or wait until his things were settled.. Have to say. The world is really interesting.. Whether it''s bisgi, Maggie, kulolo, he saw these people who only existed in the video before.. They all have their own personalities. Every time I communicate with them, Rochester has a strange feeling.. "What are you going to do? Shall I do it? " Maggie didn''t continue to struggle with money.. Chapter 108 Killing is just a routine for Maggie. When she came, she also explored the manor. There are a lot of readers here. With the strength of loster''s previous performance, he may not be able to win. She was also worried about accidents. "No, I''ll be enough alone this time." Loster didn''t promise. She''s not needed this time. This time he was going to solve it himself. He''s going to use it. That''s enough to calm the troubled times. Mu dun. This attack range is enough. You don''t need Maggie''s help. When the tree world came, he had already got it, but according to the hint, in fact, he had the mastery level of reading ability before. It doesn''t control trees, it''s just a one-time destruction. It''s not that powerful. Now his reading ability has reached Xiaocheng. It''s a small improvement. Enough to use his own mental ability to manipulate these trees. He believed that even if he could not kill everyone, he could kill most of them. This is an attempt. "Are you sure?" Maggie didn''t know the tree world was coming. Some suspicious looked at Lotte, big eyes flashing, a little cute.. She was thinking about loster''s means. Loster didn''t seem to want to die without confidence. "Well, don''t worry. Thank you." Rocher didn''t know what Maggie thought and didn''t explain too much. Just wait and see. If Mu Dun is really as he expected, Maggie''s entry will also be affected. "I''m leaving." I didn''t say anything more. Now it can be said that we are racing against time. St. Cade has also said. It won''t last long. At that time, even the Nian beast will take time to come here. I guess there''s only about an hour left. Kill the guys in this manor. And have a rest. When I think of my satisfaction, there are still more than three million left. Nor did loster save. [special ability: mental ability (minor achievement) 3%.] More than 3 million has only increased the experience value by 3%. But Nianqi has indeed improved a lot. After reaching Xiaocheng, even 1% is more than 10% of the proficiency level. After improving your reading ability. Loster''s mind burst. The whole person disappeared in place. It''s not a stand in doll this time. It''s just shaving. The blessing of Xiaocheng''s mental ability, plus Xiaocheng''s six forms ¡¤ shaving. Let his speed get a leap. Those ordinary miscellaneous fish boys on the periphery of Lotte road. I haven''t seen anything at all when loster only feels something in the past. I haven''t reacted yet. I haven''t had time to shout or anything. The whole person fell directly to the ground and lost consciousness. Even the guy who was a little far away was directly pierced in the head by loster''s finger gun and missile. For killing, it is easy for loster now. After all, loster doesn''t know how many people he''s killed these days. Now he feels no different from slaughtering other creatures. Although loster''s action was very fast, the little brothers died without making any sound. But a large area of the younger brother died. After all, it attracted the attention of people farther away. Loster entered the manor and killed more than 20 younger brothers in less than ten seconds. Then the alarm sounded in a few seconds. It''s obvious that someone has found loster. Loster didn''t care about it at all. Even if it''s a gun or a sniper''s sneak attack, he can perceive it in advance as long as he enters his domineering range. As for the so-called hiding. He had no intention of hiding any trace. Now what he wants to do. Is to kill them all, find him, and then gather better, just catch them all. No matter how many miscellaneous fish are, they are all miscellaneous fish. Another purpose is to frighten others. Let them fear. Not only the Kula family, but also other families in the gourmet capital. Let them fear. In this way, no one will want to provoke him again. At least before, we need to think about whether we can bear loster''s power. "Bang bang." "Hualalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala." A house in the Kula family manor that is significantly larger than other villas. The sound of pistols and machine guns outside the wall attracted the attention of the people in the room. "What''s going on outside?" One of the top officials of the Kula family said that his tone was a little bad. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with the situation outside. This time they gathered to distribute the next benefits. After all, Kula Haihua took the blame and gave way. And he said he''d take care of that guy in Los Angeles. For the rest of the Kura family. I''ve been waiting to distribute benefits for a long time, especially those who caught up with the current owners as early as before. "What''s going on now?" "Does anyone dare to provoke our Kula family now?" "It seems that our family''s prestige is a little low recently." After the first person made a sound, several senior executives spoke later. They don''t worry about anything. After all, they have so many people here. There are not many bodyguards who follow. Basically, there can be no accident. There is nothing safer than here. Even if there is any accident, it is impossible to resist their bodyguards.. "Well, what is noise?" The current owner of the Kula family is Kula Hote, the eldest son of Kula Haihua.. He is the only one left in their family. Both brothers died, and now his father probably has no way to live. Although he was a little excited to inherit the title of home owner, he looked at these vampires in front of him.. Kura Holt felt irritable. If you don''t pay attention to him one by one, you will pretend when it comes to interests. Although the top leaders of the Kula family don''t pay much attention to their new owner.. But their goal was also achieved. Originally, they just pretended and shut up when Kula Holt spoke. The hall was instantly quiet.. "What''s going on outside." Kula Holt looked at the people who had been quiet and said to the bodyguard with some strong black skin next to him.. Although this guy looks ordinary, Kula Holt knows that his bodyguard is not ordinary. It was his father who left it for him and was the most trusted person of his father. Now it is handed over to him. This is also the reason why he thinks Kula Haihua is definitely determined to die, otherwise he can''t give all his bodyguards to him. The bodyguard didn''t know how many times he guarded him. Even he resisted the bomb attack of loster before.. The reason is his ability to read.. guardian. The vows and constraints of usability dictate that each use of ability consumes his life.. And he can only guard, not attack. As long as he uses his mind Qi to attack others, his mind will disappear. Such harsh conditions make his mind like an indestructible wall.. As long as it is to protect others, his mental quality can be improved without limit.. In theory, as long as he lives long enough, he can carry even a star explosion. Of course, to resist the attack of star explosion, the life consumed is estimated to be able to kill him.. Chapter 109 "Someone broke in, one person. The people outside are already dealing with it." The bodyguard next to Kura Holt replied directly.. This is the news he had received before, but he didn''t care too much. After all, he was only one person.. There are not only gunmen outside, but also more than a dozen people with reading ability.. But now the situation seems a little unexpected. This guy outside is a little difficult.. It''s all close. "1 person?" "How dare one person come to die?" Naturally, he was not the only one who heard the words of the bodyguard Kula hote.. There is no time for the bodyguard to continue. Many people began to scoff at it. Several people''s high-level dialogue didn''t mean to stop at all.. But it was interrupted within a minute. "Bang!!!" A figure broke through the window and fell directly to Kula Holt, not far from their meeting table. The sudden change startled everyone present. It is only those bodyguards who have been paying attention to the outside situation before have long expected. Stood directly next to their employer in case anything special happened. And the rest of the staff, someone has run to the man who fell in to check his situation. Some people have recognized that the guy is also their companion, the former bodyguard outside.. "Dead!" While they confirmed this guy''s death. A burst of footsteps sounded, gradually, slowly walked in front of them.. After loster entered the house.. Looking at these high-end upper class people in front of us, they were frightened by the sudden change, but there were bodyguards around. Not too flustered. "Hello, who are you? Do you know where this is?" One of the fat Kula family executives seemed to want to show his authority here, perhaps to provoke loster or Kula Holt, stood up and mocked loster.. "I know, the Kula family." Finger gun ¡¤ missile. When talking, loster''s fingers flexed slightly, and the missile containing mental power flew out directly. Loster''s physical quality is matched with this Xiaocheng''s mental ability. This speed does not need to be slow or even faster than an ordinary pistol.. Rost is not going to talk to them so much. He is an enemy.. Before the bodyguard standing next to him could do anything, he saw that the missile had penetrated the guy''s pig head. That fat guy doesn''t have to say much. The head was pierced, and the body that had just stood up turned back again. The bodyguard nearby looked frightened. He had realized that loster was not an ordinary thinker.. As for the attack just now, if it was a sneak attack on him, he really didn''t plan to avoid it.. If he can''t avoid it or doesn''t use it, his fate will never be better than that of the guy next to him. "Come on, protect me." "What are you waiting for?" "Come on." The death of one person seemed to turn on a strange switch, and the top leaders of the Kula family shouted at the bodyguards nearby. Many people also hid directly behind their bodyguards.. In fact, they don''t have to say it.. There are more than a dozen bodyguards near them, more than a dozen in other parts of the house, more than a dozen outside the house, and many in other areas of the manor. So many bodyguards, many people are professional.. At the time of loster''s attack, they basically broke out and stood in front of their employers.. Look at these messy guys in front of you.. Loster was speechless. For such a guy, he didn''t understand why he could make so many reading abilities obey them. Is it because of money? Or something else? As the noise rang out, the hall was almost full of people. Originally, there were more than 30 people in the hall, including bodyguards in addition to the top of the Kula family.. With the arrival of loster, bodyguards who had been guarding in other places also came to the hall next to their employers.. A dozen bodyguards outside also entered. Even if a few were killed by loster, only 11 people came in.. Also let this originally some spacious hall, directly full of people, some people still stand upstairs and stare at the stairs. After all, it''s too crowded to do anything. It''s too easy to have accidents.. They all know this. "There are 35 people with ability to read. It seems that all the people with ability to read nearby have come." Loster looked at these guys in front of him with a burst of reading ability, a look of trying hard, smiled and said. "How about giving you a chance? If you want to go, take advantage of it now." Loster didn''t want to say anything more to them. He took a deep breath while talking.. The whole body''s mental Qi has burst out. The invisible life energy, even if loster is not mixed with any malice, also affects the surrounding situation. And those bodyguards, seeing the reading capacity of loster, many people behaved abnormally.. In this way, some of them have only learned the four foundations, and even they have not fully mastered them. Not to mention more advanced applications. People here can obviously feel the grade difference when loster uses reading.. In their eyes, loster is no different from a monster. In fact, it is not them who suffer the most, but other senior executives who have no ability to read. With the change of Roth''s will, the idea of killing has spread all over the hall. Except that Kura Holt didn''t show anything unusual under his bodyguards.. Other guys who can''t read seem to fall into the sea, can''t breathe, and their faces turn red.. "What are you playing..." A bodyguard not far from Rochester may not be able to stand loster''s thoughts.. Maybe it''s loyalty or something, attacking loster. But unfortunately, it''s too weak. Before he finished speaking, he was directly pierced through his head by loster.. Loster, who broke out with all his strength, ignored his pitiful anger.. These families may be able to recruit a lot of capable people, but among so many people, except three who make loster''s domineering feel a little dangerous. The rest are miscellaneous fish, or ordinary. The death of one person instantly made the atmosphere of the whole hall more subtle.. Some of the bodyguards who have been counselled are already thinking about loster''s proposal.. "What are you thinking? If you don''t kill them, can you stay in this industry if you leave? And do such things in the gourmet city? Do you think he has a way to live? " Kura Holt is not particularly capable.. However, it was obvious that he could feel that many bodyguards were different.. Hurriedly stopped. He knew that he could rely on these bodyguards now.. If they really leave. Then they won''t come to any good end.. He already knows who this guy is.. Loster. Who killed his two younger brothers and let him succeed as head of the family.. Originally, when I saw him, Kula Holt was wondering if there could be other ways to solve it.. It is impossible to see the attitude of loster now.. Chapter 110 "What a pity." Looking at the bodyguards who had been wavering, they settled down again, although loster''s knowledge told him that there were some wavering guys in it. But loster didn''t intend to give them time.. Good words are hard to persuade the dead ghost!! I was just going to test it. Maybe after one person starts to leave, others will leave together. Especially some of the guys who give him a sense of danger may also leave. But it''s a pity that he doesn''t have the life of the protagonist. When he can be domineering, everyone will leave obediently.. And now he has no idea of dragging on. It''s not necessary now. Race against time and kill as many as you can. "Since everyone has made a choice and died, don''t blame me." Loster seemed to be talking to those people, but he was just talking to himself. Completely ignored what they were going to say next.. Talking room. Nian Qi condensed again and became solid. Although the quantity has not changed, the quality has obviously improved a little. Merge your hands. The preconditions are met.. "Mu Dun, the tree world comes." Choose to use the tree world directly from your mind. He had already felt that Xiaocheng''s ability to read was enough for him to control the tree world to attack. He wants to see how many of these guys can survive.. The murderous spirit was wanton and scanned all the people present.. With the explosion of reading ability. The coming of the tree world. Everyone present could clearly know what kind of mental ability loster had launched. Are very alert.. But only the next second. It''s an earthquake. The whole ground began to tremble. They had never thought of it.. Many people are shaking up, not only the top of the Kula family, but also many bodyguards can''t adapt to the sudden change.. The only thing standing still in this shock is loster, whose hands are still combined. Some people are starting to get tired of sneaking into Los Angeles. But it''s a pity, whether it''s a bullet reading or a close attack.. Were resisted. The coming of the tree world has been launched.. From launching to shaking on the ground, to giant trees breaking through the ground to block the attack of others, and then grow green leaves, prosperous and luxuriant. It took less than three seconds.. If they only resist the attack in less than two seconds, they haven''t had a second to launch the attack.. And in these three seconds. Earth shaking changes have taken place in this area.. Originally it was a small villa, but now it has become a small forest surrounded by trees.. And the scope is really not small. Not only this small villa, but also the periphery has been affected. The trees have completely spread out, and the coverage area must be at least one kilometer square. However, it just looked spectacular. Loster was a little disappointed that the scroll directly started the coming of the tree world. Only a few bodyguards and several senior managers could not escape and were stuck by the suddenly growing trees until they died. There aren''t ten dead yet. And this disappointment is only for loster, but others are not disappointed at all. This, this, this. Look at the surrounding trees and see the blocked loster. Almost all the bodyguards present lost the idea of continuing to fight.. All want to leave. And there is no ink. They plan to break out of the small forest with their respective employers. If the employers are dead, they will go by themselves. They have given up. Such thinking ability is completely beyond their resistance.. However, it''s a pity that Rochester didn''t intend to let them go. He gave them a chance before and didn''t cherish it. Now he has no chance. What''s more, he wants to take away his enemy, so he doesn''t have to think about it. "Now that your attack is over, it''s my turn." I felt that many people had begun to act, and loster was not in a hurry. The power of the coming of the tree world is more than that.. When he got the tree world coming, he didn''t intend to use it at will. Otherwise, it''s just a one-time attack like this. Maybe it''s better to put out the fire.. The attack of the coming of the tree world has just begun. Loster''s hands are still just merging, and now he needs to consume his energy.. Not the energy attached to the previous scroll.. This is really hollowing out the mental Qi in his body.. With loster''s eyes closed, he tried his best to use the color of seeing and hearing to feel the guy in the grove. In addition, the trees can also provide some information for loster''s. At this time, dozens of people trapped in the small forest by loster couldn''t escape loster''s exploration at all.. Catch them and drain them. The trees that had just stopped growing began to move as loster''s ability to read consumed.. Vines bind, absorb energy, and grow suddenly.. Killed a dozen bodyguards in an instant. They were originally scattered by the coming of the tree world. They were still a little confused. They didn''t expect that these trees would attack again. Whether it''s a thorn or a vine binding, absorb energy.. Let most bodyguards be defenseless. After all, there are trees all around. I don''t know where to attack. Up, down, front, back, left, right.. It''s possible. The attack from all directions made them try their best to avoid.. A bodyguard or high-level was pierced by wooden thorns. Even if you block the attack with your reading ability.. Unless the whole body is included, there will always be missing places, and can the whole body block the wooden thorn like a bullet attack? The attack of vines makes them miserable. Even if their whole body includes mental power, it is useless as long as they are held. As long as they are caught by a vine, they must cut off the vine. Otherwise, we can only face countless vines. Directly bind them, absorb them, become the nutrition of trees, and become a mummy.. I can''t struggle at all. It''s just a struggle of reading capacity.. Tied up and then attacked by countless wooden thorns, these bodyguards don''t have so much mental support at all.. "Let us go, we surrender." "We know we''re wrong." "Please!!!" Some bodyguards have been unable to support, began to plead.. They are all regretting why they didn''t leave early. "It''s all Kura Haihua''s family. It doesn''t matter to us. We''re innocent. Let us go." Some people also recognized loster. Obviously know why loster came.. But for these guys, loster is not going to let go at all.. Since you did something wrong, you need to pay a price. Everyone is the same. He is the same. Maybe one day someone will come to him and ask for the price. But what loster has to do now is kill all these guys and kill them if he can.. He didn''t intend to show mercy when he came. He wanted the whole gourmet capital to know his name.. Fear him, fear him. "It''s too late to regret." Loster felt the screams and cries of mercy in the grove.. There was no intention of sparing them.. Instead, he solved them more quickly. Since he made a choice, don''t regret it. He didn''t give them a chance to leave before.. Chapter 111 Loster is no longer going to let people leave the small forest alive. And so it is. With the outbreak of loster''s full strength, a large number of thoughts and Qi disappeared. Everyone in the small forest, whether the top of the Kula family or the bodyguards brought by the Kula family, was attacked like a storm. If you are hit by a wooden spike, you will die as long as you don''t have the ability to protect or the martial arts like iron block. You''ll die if you''re tied up. There is no chance of survival. While the trees and vines of loster carry the ability of recovery. If the trees or vines cannot be destroyed directly, there will be no effect at all. It can be completely recovered in a moment, which contains some strong recovery energy. It is not an ordinary tree. The gap is obvious. It took less than half a minute for the tree world to fall. Loster Xiaocheng''s mental ability has consumed nearly one-half. It can be said that this consumption is very terrible. His mental ability has become small, which is more than ten times that of the proficient level he has just entered. It can be said that if he had mastered the level of reading ability before, he would not want to control these trees at all, and they would be drained directly. You can only waste the coming of the tree world as a one-time attack. Although the consumption is large, the effect is also very obvious. In this small forest, there are only three survivors except him. The rest are dead. And the remaining three are a little weird. The two fled together to resist the attack of trees and vines, although they were now completely caught. However, the powerful wooden spike attack can''t break their defense. Obviously, there is a great thinker. At least this is very good defense. The other survivor is even more awesome. They are about to leave the small forest. Although it''s the reason for abandoning others, it''s also great.. You should know that you will always be attacked by trees and vines in this forest. Basically, you need to be careful at every step. In this way, he ran so far, which is definitely a capable person, and developed a good reading ability.. This can man is a can man, but it has nothing to do with loster. In any case, it must be impossible for loster to let him leave. He controls the trees to explode and intends to crush him directly. At this time, he has ignored the consumption of mental Qi. Now it''s not the time to worry about this.. First deal with the problem here, and then solve the problem. How much can the Nian beast recover. And the other side.. At the edge of the little forest that Los called out.. A feminine looking middle-aged man in a black suit was running desperately at this time.. He also suffered some injuries. The attack he received just now made him very frightened. He just lost his employer and other bodyguards to let him escape here.. It''s almost time to leave Komori. Looking at the light shining in front of him, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling. Now he wants to leave here as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to see the guy behind.. This guy is so sick and terrible. I thought I could stay and fish and make some money.. I didn''t expect this guy to be so terrible. He directly killed most people with reading ability. He believed that if he faced him alone, he would have no choice but to die.. While running away, his hand didn''t stop for a second, just like a draught. With his right hand waving, the attacks like wind blades could directly cut off the vines and wood thorns attacking him. Although it takes several attacks to cut off each time, it''s very amazing.. That''s why he can run here. His ability to change his mind is well-known in the hunter world.. Gave him a name, sickle. Change system, invisible wind blade is definitely one of the particularly powerful abilities.. When he was cultivating this ability, he suffered a lot. I just didn''t expect to meet such a pervert. But now the wind sickle is very excited, even if it is such a powerful thinker. I didn''t let him escape. There is no distance of several meters in front of me. The wind sickle chased them directly. The vines continued to cut off, and then crossed out with an acceleration. It''s only a few meters. It''s a world apart.. Outside. It''s only about a minute.. It''s like another world. Turning around and looking at the vines behind him, he also stopped attacking, and the wind sickle was relieved to stand next to the small forest. As he thought, these vines would not attack when they left the forest. Looking at the small forest that appeared out of thin air, the wind sickle had no other ideas except fear and worry. Revenge is impossible. He has no such idea at all.. He wants to get out of here now.. I don''t want to stay here at all. I wonder if those who read ability will continue to chase them. However, looking at many people who have gathered nearby, among them are those who have studied ability in other areas before. It also relieved him. At least leaving is not a problem. Seeing those who have the ability to read come to him, the wind sickle is also relieved and walks towards them. Now I''d better meet them. It''s not good to leave directly. But then he felt something wrong. Why are the eyes of these people so strange? They look strange at the two people who read ability coming towards him in front of him. Then he knew what was going on. His feet were tied. Before he could resist, his whole body, including his hands, were helped. He didn''t even have the chance to use the wind blade. What is this? Didn''t he leave the forest? How can there be an attack? Wind sickle had all kinds of questions in his mind. He had just breathed a sigh of relief and was attacked. When he was most relaxed. Are these vines wise? Didn''t he run out? Didn''t he survive? Although there are thousands of thoughts in her mind, she knows she doesn''t have time to think more.. When he was dragged to the forest by vines, all his strength could only be turned into language and shouted to the two readers not far from him.. "Help me, help me!" Now he has only one way to live. So many people who read ability expect to have an ability to restrain the guy inside. The two people who read ability in front of the wind sickle also reacted. Just a little look at each other, and it didn''t take a second to go straight to the sickle.. They also have a very tacit understanding. Want to save the sickle, find out what''s inside.. But unfortunately, they are fast and the vines are faster. Before they attacked, more vines broke through the earth, just like tentacles, and went straight to them as if they wanted to catch them. It scared them back.. They just want to save people, but they don''t want to catch themselves up.. And after the sickle was pulled back into the forest.. These vines outside the forest also fell directly to the ground, as if they had become ordinary vines.. Without the appearance that can tear life apart.. Chapter 112 "This?" Looking at the only one who ran out, and then closed his mouth, the wind sickle pulled back farther and farther until he entered the small forest. The two minders who came to the rescue couldn''t say anything. Just feel the horror in it more and more. Let them know that it is the right choice not to enter the small forest.. They didn''t say much, and now they know it''s not the time to stand here. Just now, these actions were also in the eyes of the remaining 20 or so people with reading ability.. It is not that they have not saved what they are, but that they are not suck. They were afraid of being attacked again, and they also went straight away from the small forest and returned to the team. When I got back, I said to two guys who were obviously the captain.. "What shall we do now?" Now they don''t know how to deal with it. If they want to go in and save people or do other things, someone must come out and be responsible. With their words, almost all those who read ability looked at the two captains.. They are really a little overwhelmed by the current situation. Generally speaking, there will be no big problem where they go with so many readers present.. But now facing the situation here, I''m really a little palpitating.. "What else can I do? If you''re afraid, you can only run. If you''re not afraid, look at the situation. According to the current situation, the guys in it are estimated to be more or less dangerous. " One of the team leaders saw this and said directly.. He just said two plans, but his attitude is very obvious. He can accept it whether running or waiting. If you want to go in and save people, he won''t accompany you. With his words, most of the more than 20 people with reading ability here breathed a sigh of relief. Others looked at another captain who was tall and strong like a gorilla.. This guy also has some prestige in this group. "Then wait." The gorilla captain looked at the eyes of the people around him and clearly their attitude.. I could only accept it as if I were obedient to the general trend. The gorilla captain also knows what they think. It is estimated that he dares to order into the forest. It is estimated that these people must at least run to the general. This situation is true and has exceeded their expectations. Just now I felt that someone had invaded. Before I came here, I felt a large amount of mental Qi appear.. Then it created this large forest. And with the situation just now, this forest will attack people. It''s only a few minutes, that''s it.. He also knew the sickle just now. It was one of the high-level bodyguards. In fact, even they were resident among the bodyguards of Kula manor. There are not enough bodyguards for him to fight.. He escaped in such a panic and was caught back. It is estimated that the rest of the people go in, which is almost the end.. In addition to those who are here, there must be at least thirty or forty other people with ability to read, all of which are in the forest.. Thirty or forty are not thirty or four. If they are all planted here, it''s useless to add them to their more than 20 people. The words of the gorilla captain relieved the other bodyguards.. Some people are even under, and if they decide to go in, they just run away.. After all, they''re just bodyguards. It''s not death.. The truly loyal dead are all around the high-level people. They are only the peripheral bodyguards responsible for the security of the manor. A bodyguard is like a security guard.. The usual treatment is a little lower than those bodyguards, not to mention their status.. This loyalty is naturally not as loyal as them. At this time, many of these bodyguards are already thinking of changing their employers.. Outside the forest, in addition to their more than 20 people who read ability.. In addition, there are more than 100 gunmen. Although they don''t have the ability to awaken, they probably know it.. After all, they all work together. In fact, the two groups are not a system, but looking at these people who read ability do not intend to go in, the gunmen are also discussing, and they have no idea of going in.. If they enter such a place, they know their combat effectiveness, but they are much less than those guys.. So just ready, guns and shells against the small forest.. Keep alert until the people inside come out. Powerful gunfire attack may also suppress the existence inside. After all, reading Qi is also limited, and they are not those who have not killed reading ability. As for the existence of tanks, there is no such thing. After all, this is the urban area.. Other families won''t let them do this.. Outside the Kula family manor. Maggie had watched the tree world come out of loster.. She''s been under control for a long time. The destructive power was a little beyond her expectation.. Now it seems that the attack effect is only broad.. She didn''t choose to make a move. First, loster had said before that she didn''t need to make a move. Second, it''s not necessary. Even if you want to help, you have to come out again.. There''s another thing. She just looked around and found that it''s not just the Kula family around here.. There are many people hidden around her. After she caught several people, it was determined that these guys were sent by other families to explore intelligence.. Maggie also ignored them. After all, there are a lot of people. It must be moving.. When she just killed someone, she had already attracted other people''s attention. She is now guarding these guys. There are more than a dozen people with reading ability she found here.. And the other side. Inside the small forest. For the outside situation, loster is not very clear, but he can probably guess.. But he didn''t care.. He knows what he needs to do now. "Another one is dead." Loster did not relax when he sensed that the sickle had been beaten to death by vines and thorns.. Now there are the last two.. Completely resist.. Under loster''s perception, loster can clearly know that the mental Qi released by one of the guys is like an iron wall. Even if it is tied by vines, the crazy shooting of wooden thorn has no meaning to be broken.. "This is really tenacious." Thinking about it, loster suddenly came up with an idea.. Since the attack is invalid, what about this?? The other side. Kura Holt and the dark skinned bodyguard were tied together.. Although they were unable to move, the mental Qi released by the black skin bodyguard still protected them to death. This is his guardian.. Although he can''t attack others, he can resist the damage as long as the person he wants to protect is around him.. "Hey, Ryan, how are you? Are you OK? Can we escape? " At this time, Kula Hote was wrapped like a zongzi, and he couldn''t see the outside. It was like being entangled by a big snake. Ordinary people must be dead if they were attacked like this.. However, because of the Qi around them, they still protect them, so that Kura hort has not died and can speak. At this time, he is a little distracted. Although he doesn''t feel pain, the current situation is really not very good.. All Kura Holt''s hopes now rest on his bodyguard. Chapter 113 "I have nothing to worry about. Don''t worry, master, I will protect you. As long as someone comes in, we can leave." Another dumpling tied with Kura Holt made a noise. He''s Ryan, kurahot''s bodyguard. Ryan grew up in the Kura family. He was bred to guard the Kula family. Develop such thinking ability. To protect the Kura family.. Although his state is very bad now, releasing such a powerful guardian will consume not only his mind Qi, but also his life. Because of the restriction, now his face is a little pale, and he doesn''t know how long he can support. However, he is still faithfully completing his duties and comforting Kula Holt, but he also knows that in the face of such an attack, there is little possibility that others can rescue. It''s almost a miracle.. "Ah, maybe." Kura Holt naturally knows the situation, but he can only comfort himself.. If you give up, you really have no way to live. Although he was educated since childhood, he did not receive such education. Faced with the situation, he was really a little ignorant and disoriented. I hope someone can guide him. "Ah, what''s the situation??? Help me, Ryan. " Kura Holt wanted to continue to say something and change the atmosphere, but before he said it, he found something wrong and changed his mouth. He felt himself moving, and the vines tied to him were getting tighter and tighter.. The thought that had protected him is disappearing. This feeling made him very upset. Ryan on the other side also knew the seriousness of the matter. He found that Kula Holt was pulled out of his ability. Unleashing his power with all his strength, he wants to continue to include Kula Holt in his power.. But there is still no way. "Help me, help me ~ ~ it hurts!! Ryan. " Kula Holt made a frightening cry, completely without the noble and elegant feeling in the villa. Now there is only gloom and fear. But screaming can''t save him.. Kura Holt was pulled apart from Ryan by the vine. After being separated from Ryan''s ability to read, the vine twitched and contracted. In a few seconds, Kura hort''s action, which was still resisting the scream, stopped. By the time the vines were released, Kula Holt was certain to be dead, leaving only a mummified body. "Master, master." On the other side, the dark skinned bodyguard Ryan didn''t know how many times he shouted, but it was obvious that Kura Holt couldn''t answer him. He had felt that Kura Holt had lost his voice.. He knew he had failed to protect his goal again. This makes the originally tenacious mind have to give up, and there is no good ability to release the mind. The mental ability that has been supporting has begun to dissipate. The energy and spirit that has been strongly supported has been a little relaxed, so that Ryan is not enough to continue to support. There was no scream, no begging for mercy, or even no sound. It was over. Not long after that, there was only one living man left in the small forest.. "It''s finally done." After perceiving the last person in the forest, the breath disappears.. Loster smiled and separated his hands. And gasped. It''s really tiring. It has only been more than two minutes since the advent of the control tree world to the end, and his breath is almost exhausted. If you want to attack dozens of places in an all-round way as at the beginning, loster estimates that he won''t be able to hold on for more than a minute. Xiao Cheng''s mental Qi is really a little not durable. Perhaps the consumption of wooden Dun between thousand hand pillars is really large. No wonder everyone says that between the thousand hand pillars is not chakra, but chatonla. Now that he has the first goal, the next step is his second goal.. That''s why he came here. Loster began to look for it. Naturally, he knew where people died quickly and explored the past all the way. Absorb all the dissipated energy of those who died just now. The whole process took more than three minutes. This is longer than he attacked before. Although it was troublesome, it was a bumper harvest.. [energy value: 458216] Loster doesn''t know how much energy he absorbed from those who can read. He probably counted about 40. At first, there were a few at the door and more than 30 in the back. The highest is the guy from the top to the last, with an energy value of more than 30000. This is really the most he has ever met. The energy value of more than 400000 is really a bumper harvest. According to the calculated satisfaction value, it is more than 40 million. [satisfaction value: 46415581] Plus more than 50000 left before.. More than 40 million satisfaction value. It''s really rich to let loster directly. Murder and arson gold belt. It''s true.. Sure enough, it''s still strong and fast. However, loster also knows that such opportunities are rare, unless he really wants to become a murderer, kill everywhere and hunt those who read ability. Otherwise, you have to choose other methods to collect satisfactory values.. Next is his idea.. He intends to improve his reading ability. Use these mind Qi to resist the mind beast released by Kula Haihua. If Kura Haihua knows, I don''t know if he will be angry again. Kill their family to improve their strength, and then block the Nian beast released by him. Although it is possible that Nian Qi will be sealed, loster is very confident to remove the seal. Now it''s still honest to increase the quality of reading Qi. Don''t let your price be too high.. With the satisfaction of 46 million. Loster''s reading ability and proficiency have also been improved. [special ability: mental ability (minor achievement) 49%.] According to St. Cade. The price of 0% may be seal reading ability, and it may pay a little price.. Now Xiao Cheng''s reading ability is 49%, and loster doesn''t expect it to help him much, as long as it doesn''t affect his body. It doesn''t matter. He who has a system will definitely have a chance to unlock the seal.. Yes, absolutely. Loster is very confident. He can now be said to be investing. I hope he won''t lose his wife and lose his soldiers. However, this is basically impossible. If 49% of them have to pay a great price, only 3% of them will pay more. In fact, there is another option. The solution is to take something and maybe gamble.. However, loster is not a gambling dog. He gave up when he thought of it. More than 40 million looks like more, but he should draw something that can restrain the beast. The odds are very small. It''s cold if you can''t get it. It''s a waste.. And 49% of the mental Qi has to say that the improvement is not small, not only the previous consumption has been recovered. Moreover, it is several times stronger than the previous reading Qi, and the differences in quality and quantity are extraordinary.. Very obvious. Now, without deliberately releasing, loster can obviously feel the reading Qi, just like the invisible gentle sunshine.. Moisten his body. Now it''s just that the burst of mental Qi is almost the same as the previous practice.. Chapter 114 Loster is confident that even if he meets Siba beating the enemy, he can''t be beaten so badly. Of course, he is certainly not an opponent now. Loster is not so inflated to judge the strength of others. Overall, the satisfaction value of 46 million is still worth it. Before, he used millions of satisfaction values to improve his reading ability. Now he has painted more than 40 million. Although it has not been turned ten times, it is very good for promotion. For ordinary people, they don''t have to think about it. [satisfaction value: 415581] The only pity is that the satisfaction value has dropped again. I thought I needed a break, but now my reading ability is back. Loster had no plans to rest. Now that the destination has been reached. Loster didn''t want to stay any longer. This is not a good place. There are dead people everywhere. Walk slowly, step by step to the outside of the forest. This small forest will not disappear for the time being except for human actions. It will even grow better and may become a scenic spot in the gourmet capital. After all, with so many corpses to nourish, these trees will grow well. "Is this welcoming me?" When walking out of the small forest, loster looked at more than 20 people who read ability tens of meters away, and more than 100 guys holding all kinds of guns and shells in the distance. Covetously, this is really a servant. This lineup is really extraordinary. If ordinary people see such a lineup, they will surely tremble their feet and kneel down to beg for mercy. Loster''s face was almost unknown, which was encountered by several gunmen who had previously sounded the alarm. Knew that Lotte was the guy who attacked the Kula family estate. No one else knows him. But it doesn''t affect others to know that loster is the murderer this time.. "Where are the people inside?" As soon as the people outside saw loster, there was no sound from the gunman camp. On the contrary, among the ability readers, a guy who was as big as a gorilla shouted. After all, there is still a distance. The sound is too small to hear. "Dead, dead." Loster didn''t stop at all. He walked twenty or thirty meters forward and answered the question of the gorilla captain. At last, he stopped about ten meters away from these people.. He also uses coagulation. He doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter or something. Originally, with the closer and closer of loster, the people with reading ability have been vigilant and released their reading Qi one after another. Although they didn''t speak, they were warning loster not to approach again.. They were a little relieved when loster finally stopped.. And they also got loster''s reply. Although they were scared, they didn''t show any different mentality.. This answer was obviously expected by them. Since loster came out, the people inside will certainly have no good results. It''s just a confirmation. They looked at each other as if they were making a noise.. The gunman camp, too, has heard the dialogue on loster''s side, communicating what, and talking with a walkie talkie. Loster didn''t see it, but he felt it.. Many gunmen have been aiming at him, which is no longer necessary to see. It is already a kind of sense. "So next, my enemy is you?" Seeing that there was no intention of making a sound in front of him, loster could have no intention of chatting with them, either fight or roll away. As for the gunmen, loster paid no attention at all. Even outside the manor, his arrogance has been perceived, and many eyes are watching here.. It seems that this place is really popular. Only 49% of Rost was angry, but it was much better than when he entered the manor before. Even without trees. Loster was also confident of killing them. Dangerous smell, No. Different from before, we can also perceive several guys who can bring a little danger to Lotte in the villa. These guys are weaker. Or he became stronger after promotion. These guys are no longer enough to pose a threat to him.. "How''s it going? Captain? " Hearing loster''s words, many people in the ability reading team panicked, and several people looked at two of the captains and said. Now that the employer is dead, they must have no money.. Is there anything else to consider? Now needless to say, I must leave, but I still need someone to take the lead.. So they basically looked at the two captains.. "Bang." "Bang bang," "Hua Lala." "Boom." And just when the team of those who read ability has not responded and is struggling.. Gunmen on the other side have launched an attack. They are also those who have hunted and killed those who read ability. In their opinion, as long as the fire is suppressed, what about those who read ability.. The gunmen are different from the reading ability team.. Most of these guys are confidants of the Kula family and even related by blood. They were ready and had no intention of letting loster go.. Originally, I wanted those who read ability to do it, but seeing that these guys are going to give up, they can only do it first. The bullets swept wantonly, and even the readers in front of Lotte did not let go.. Attack together. You can imagine how crazy those guys are. Those who read ability were still on guard against loster. Half of them died at once when they were attacked by such a large wave of guns. Only some people with sharp reaction and excellent strength survived and escaped from the range of those guns.. However, several people were injured and were obviously hit by a bullet.. "What are you doing?" Those who survived all stared angrily at the gunmen, and they didn''t expect these guys to attack so directly. And not even them.. Looking at the companions who were still together, they were swept by bullets, and even the bodies became dilapidated.. They all want to attack them.. The roar did not let them get an answer. There was no answer at all. They could only look at the gunmen and continue to shoot at Los, whether the attack was effective or not. Although the gunmen have not attacked them now.. However, as long as the perception ability is OK, the readers feel it. Many sniper guns and machine guns are aimed at them and are still warning them. Obviously, I''m telling them to get out without going to shoot.. In the face of such a threat, the gorilla captain and another captain can only give orders.. Take the few people left out of the battlefield. Anyway, let''s do whatever you like. They''re not interested in it anymore.. Originally, there were dozens of people who read ability in Kula manor, but now there are only 11 left alive. They can only choose so now. More than a dozen machine guns are also combined with pistols and sniper guns.. If they are given a close chance, they are still sure. But at such a distance, they can only save their lives.. None of the eleven people here can carry so many bullets and kill people in past.. Nor did they intend to fight for those who died.. Write down the hatred and leave. It''s the best choice. Chapter 115 The gunmen looked at the people of the ability team and left. I didn''t care at all. I didn''t expect them. When the reading ability team hesitated just now, they knew that the reading ability team was useless, as they had said before. As long as the reading ability team hesitates, they attack together. Just such a good opportunity, this is a very rare opportunity. Taking advantage of the opportunity to sneak attack, in their view, even a murderer like loster certainly couldn''t react. But now the situation is really a little different from what they think. The other side. Watching loster being attacked by so many guns, it''s still like walking around the court.. Don''t care at all.. Only occasionally turned around to avoid the attack of some sniper guns. After all, the attack of this sniper gun is really not comparable to that of an ordinary pistol.. He ignored the rest of the guns, whether pistols or machine guns. Bullets hit Lott and fell to the ground.. It can only consume a trace of Rost''s mind. It was only a moment when the gunmen opened fire, and it was not a few seconds before the ability reading team fled.. The bullets that fell to the ground next to loster were densely stacked. "Are there infightings? Take out all the wave guns? And bazookas? " This sudden attack, in fact, has been perceived by loster, but it is only for them to attack even other people with mental ability.. This is something he didn''t expect. It was only perceived by seeing and hearing color domineering before they attacked.. "It seems that I still need to save my breath." Although the power of bullets can''t do much damage to Lotte, the countless bullets still consume Lotte''s mind.. He also plans to save himself from the terrible beast. "Monsters? Is this a monster? " In the face of the fact that yurost is like a monster and completely ignores bullets, many people in the gunmen are palpitating, and the personnel of the Kura family who took the lead can''t help but be a little afraid.. "Is this a demon?" Those who read ability have not been killed, and those who are stronger have also met, but they want to completely ignore their guns.. Originally, he did not pay attention to those who read ability. In his opinion, no matter how strong his practice is, he will not be killed by a gun. Even if guns can''t kill you, rockets and bombs can''t kill you? In the eyes of these gunmen, the so-called ability readers are some guys who can''t keep up with the times.. But now they looked at loster in front of them. Many people have begun to tremble. There has never been such a thing. Is this an unknown creature? Even if they go to catch Warcraft, this has never happened.. "Come on, come on, wave cannon and rocket launcher launch, launch, all launch." With the words of the leader of the gunman force, the wave artillery and rocket propelled grenades that had been prepared before came out in unison.. These nearly ten shells, volley. Although some deviated from the position, it still made loster a little afraid.. This guy really thinks highly of him. Loster stared at several shells in front of him. He was not wojin. He didn''t have the ability to resist directly when he was full. LAN Jiao ¡¤ ten consecutive cuts. The right foot kicked out quickly, vacuum chopped and fired everywhere, and detonated directly before these shells came to him. "This, this." "Monster, this is not a man." "Definitely a monster." The gunman''s troops had begun to get confused before Lotte came to them. Rochester didn''t intend to let these guys do another rocket attack. Shave. They move directly and quickly. In fact, their distance is only 100 meters. More than 100 meters. Except for some snipers. The other gunmen were not far from him.. The distance of 100 meters is just a few shaving things. It was only in an instant that loster came to the gunmen.. At such a close distance, many people have been shocked to retreat and don''t know how to shoot. Some of the people standing behind have begun to run away. "Do you want to escape?" Loster looked at the hundreds of people in front of him. He didn''t have such a good temper. He was shot by others for so long and let them go. "Since you shoot me, let me shoot you too." Finger gun and missile. Two handed ejection. Every movement of his hands will take the life of a gunman.. Although it was not a gun, loster''s attack was no worse than a pistol attack. It''s almost like an ordinary machine gun, but it can''t compare with the bullet of a sniper gun. But that''s enough. With the ability of reading, as long as the missile strikes others, it can pierce their bodies through a small hole, or even kill two birds with one stone. The first thing that just dropped is the so-called leader. The obvious position was giving orders, and even the blind could notice it.. Don''t give him a chance to say anything, just kill him. "Spare me." "Please let me go. I know I''m wrong." "Devil, ah, devil." After killing the leader, the remaining gunmen were even more flustered and helpless.. At first, these gunmen kept shooting to fight back. In the end, they knew their futility and ran away.. Except for some who were too close to escape, they knelt down and wanted to surrender. Loster did not intend to let go of their interest. He used ordinary finger guns closer and missiles farther away. Reap the lives of these guys in a snap. Such people in the gunmen''s army, no matter where they are, are demons in the eyes of others.. Now it is treated like this by loster. My heart has already collapsed.. "Five." Seeing the color domineering perception, there are five snipers in the distance who want to escape. Naturally, loster can''t let them leave like this. LAN foot, thorn peak. With just one foot raised, loster hit more than a dozen vacuum cuts like a wasp raid.. Directly kill the gunman hiding in the distance who has been attacking with a sniper gun. In fact, this is also the first time that Rochester is not skilled and is not so easy to control.. On the physical quality of these gunmen, they can''t read, and they don''t even have the qualification to avoid. If he is skilled, he will be like a missile. One person can kill them at once.. Sure enough, the long-range attack is more suitable for LAN foot. The power of pointing gun for long-range attack is still a little small.. Loster looked at a small vacuum chop and cut off the snipers. He also had an estimate of the power of the spike peak. More than 100 people. The people in the distance were killed, and at a close distance, loster was even more unlikely to let them run away.. He is a bully. These people have no hiding place or where they go. Finally, it took more than ten minutes to clean up these guys.. Some guys knew they couldn''t run away and hid. But they don''t know that this is also delaying their death time. For these guys, Rocher let them go for the time being.. Kill them when you pass by. Xiao Cheng is overbearing. Maybe some characters can avoid their exploration.. But just these ordinary people who don''t even read.. Obviously, I don''t have this ability.. Nowhere to hide is within the domineering range of loster. Chapter 116 Ignoring the crazy struggle and begging for mercy of the last person in front of him, loster ended his life. "It''s all dead." Said slowly. These guys have no pity. Since they want to kill, they must have the consciousness of being killed. If he is the weak side, this guy probably won''t even give him a good time. It hasn''t been half an hour since I entered the manor in Los Angeles.. The whole Kula family estate. The eleven who first left left left. None of the men in the gunmen''s army, found by loster, could leave the manor. "Everyone outside, isn''t that boring? Would you like to come in and play? " Now that everyone has been killed, loster is going to collect his booty, but let''s take an oath of sovereignty first.. With the release of loster''s thoughts mixed with malice, loster''s words are mixed with malice. Passed it out.. Just for a moment, loster could clearly feel that there were several fewer guys outside. It was obvious that the people outside were frightened by loster.. He left without hesitation. After a few breaths, there was only one outside.. That''s Maggie. Loster was sure before. For Maggie''s mind gas, loster can still find it. Now that they''re gone, Rost''s welcome. Loster was not so interested in guns. He picked up a few and bullets for backup. Several of the rocket launchers were also taken away. These basically scare ordinary people and are of no use to people with strong strength or special abilities. The latter is the point. Loster came directly to the people with mental ability. Let the system absorb the dissipated energy suspended next to them directly. This is his main goal. Even if he didn''t kill it, he can absorb the energy. [energy value: 124455] Another bumper harvest. You can get a quarter of what you get inside without doing it yourself.. How lucky. Energy value of more than 100000. Loster had no intention of saving. [special ability: mental ability (minor achievement) 61%.] [satisfaction value: 861081] After a little change, it''s all spent again. This energy increase is not as exaggerated as before.. But it also increased the mental Qi by several percent. It''s already good. Although the promotion is not much, it has supplemented a lot of the mental Qi just consumed. Loster didn''t spend much time getting used to the growth of mental Qi.. This is not different from physical fitness. It doesn''t take so much time to master. Of course, it still takes some time to be proficient. In short, it is easy to understand but difficult to refine. He can clearly feel that his control over Nian Qi is still a little poor. He can''t give full play to all his strength. Unless you use the tree world as before. Otherwise, there are some mental Qi that can not play its due value.. This is not so far from the next level. Loster believed that as long as he reached the next level, even those who met the brigade or beat the enemy''s family would not be so afraid. And he has felt that with the improvement of mental Qi, his physical quality can be improved again.. It can also be regarded as adding a layer of protection to his next crisis. "Are you strong again? I really didn''t see it. " While loster was still feeling the breath for more than ten seconds.. Maggie was already in sight of loster. "Isn''t it normal that people can become stronger as long as they pay a heavy enough price?" Loster smiled as if I had no problem at all. In fact, he is pretending to give people the appearance that he has paid a great price. Vows and constraints are actually very clear to most people who read ability.. "Yes." Maggie is not so easy to cheat. In his opinion, loster must be cheating her, but she doesn''t intend to delve into anything. "What are you going to do next?" Now that the people of the Kula family have solved it, the following should be about Nian beast.. "With my thoughts, I should be able to survive, but there will be some costs. If not, I can only make some vows and restrictions." Whether Maggie believes it or not, loster''s words reveal helplessness and hint.. "Is there anything else I can do for you?" Maggie''s attitude made loster a little unclear. Heard Maggie''s words, let loster some doubt. Is it difficult for kulolo to let Maggie come here? What routine do you want?? Or is Maggie so fond of helping others? It shouldn''t be possible. As for what Maggie likes about herself, loster thinks it''s less likely than Maggie is a person who likes to help others. It''s not a matter of self-confidence. He still has that. "I don''t need anything. Now I mainly need to keep my body and face the Nian beast. By the way, you can leave your account. I''ll transfer some money to you later as a thank you." Loster said directly. There are few people in the Kula family now. He doesn''t need Maggie''s help at all.. He wanted to talk to the phantom brigade for nothing. Maggie didn''t shirk anything, just stared at loster for a while, as if to see through loster, then nodded and sent the account to loster''s mobile phone. "One more thing, you''ve heard about me before. I may not join the brigade in the future. I believe kulolo also has a choice. I can see that he is very optimistic about the girl." It''s serious to quit the brigade. If it doesn''t do any good, why do you want to join it? You won''t follow them everywhere as robbers. As for kulolo, he is not optimistic about droplets. Of course, this is for sure. Without loster, Xiaodi must be a member of the new No. 8 phantom brigade.. How could kulolo not be optimistic. "You have to tell the head yourself. I''m not responsible for it." When Maggie heard this, she didn''t promise. She just turned away.. After hearing what loster said, Maggie was also a little dissatisfied. She was very optimistic about loster, but she didn''t say anything about the current situation. She thought of kulolo''s previous performance and was really not optimistic about loster.. Otherwise, according to kulolo''s character. She will help in any way. It''s impossible to let her come alone. She didn''t know what kulolo was thinking or what he thought of loster.. What''s more, it''s obvious that loster is guessing something. He can see that he doesn''t trust the brigade so much. Joining the brigade will certainly have a negative effect. Anyway, kulolo asked her to help. She came. As for whether she could join, she didn''t know.. "Well, that''s it. Now I''m going to find a place to rest, eat something, and so on. I need to deal with the Nian beast. What about you?" Loster looked at Maggie''s awkward appearance and didn''t continue to say anything. Now his strength is obviously not the previous level. As long as he continues to improve, kulolo can''t force him. See Maggie nodded without saying anything.. Loster is not going to go on. And looking at Maggie''s appearance, she obviously didn''t mean to leave for the time being.. Let''s put the matter of kulolo behind us.. Chapter 117 And when loster left the Kula family estate.. The situation of the Kula family has been passed on by the people who left just now.. Basically, families with a little strength know the situation here. Some people sent someone to check the situation again.. But I didn''t have the courage to enter the manor. I just looked at the Kara family manor. Now it has changed greatly, so I left and went back to spread the news. Not just the big families in the gourmet capital.. The management courtyard of the gourmet capital. At this time, the eight managers of the gourmet capital are here.. It should be said that they haven''t left since they got the news before. Just now, they also got the news that they sent people to study ability to bring back. I have a general understanding of the current situation of the Kula family and speculated on the strength of loster.. After the competent person left the conference hall.. One of the management personnel who must be at least two or three hundred pounds fat said.. "Since most of the top leaders of the Kula family are dead, the rest are collateral fish and shrimp. Let''s do it now?" Being in the gourmet capital, they naturally eat a lot of gourmet food. If you are not a regular exerciser, you will at least weigh several kilograms back when you come to the gourmet capital. Not to mention the high-level of these gourmet cities, eight high-level and six are yangyouchuzun.. Exercise is impossible. Why exercise if you can enjoy it.. Even if there is any danger, someone will handle it well. There are only a few guys who can control their desires after having money and status.. "It''s for sure. There''s no problem at any time. No one here dares to oppose us, but this guy is very dangerous. Even those who read ability are very afraid of him." When the first management finished speaking, someone answered.. The people who reported just now can be said to be the ones they trained, and most of them were sent out. In addition to facing them, they are always lawless.. But just what the guy just reported. But I was seen by these old slickers. The purpose of sending these guys is not just to observe the situation of the Kula family.. But with other ideas. "Well, that guy''s strength is absolutely beyond our imagination, creating a small forest out of thin air? But also directly killed dozens of people who read ability, and ignored the gunfire. If such a guy only uses ordinary people, it is estimated that there are not enough lives. " Another manager, who is obviously of normal stature, said.. People here basically have a certain understanding of Nian.. But I didn''t take it too seriously. After all, there are very few troops who want to practice their ability to ignore guns and fire.. But now they met one, which really embarrassed them. "There''s nothing to say. Just make friends according to the previous plan. Anyway, the gourmet city can''t be chaotic. The wanted notice is removed. If you''re willing to do it, we Xili family don''t care." Cyril Rudd''s father looked at the people and was completely talking nonsense.. Not at all suggestive. I know what they mean. They''re all old timers.. "Yes, yes, I agree." "I think so, too." "But someone has to do it." "Or you''ll have to work hard for the Xili family. You know each other anyway." indeed. When Cyril Rudd''s father said that. The other managers smiled and said one after another. "Hum, it''s no problem, but it''s good, and before you need to do it, there''s the wanted notice. People have said it before, so you''d better deal with it as soon as possible." As far as they were present, no one wanted to let the gourmet city continue to mess. Cyril Rudd''s father didn''t mind letting his family negotiate next. It''s hard for them. When the benefits are distributed, they can certainly get one more share.. Of course, the rest of the family understand this. "These are no problems, but this matter needs to be solved as soon as possible." "Yes, that''s right. I hope this is the last big event in the gourmet capital." "Moreover, our gourmet capital needs to be renovated. At least the shooting incident should not happen now. Tell me later. If we make some more things to discredit our reputation." "Then kill them. There''s nothing to say." The opinions of managers are very unified.. They don''t care what is wanted or not. It used to sell the Kula family face. Now the Kula family is gone, and their assets are all theirs. What else should we care about.. This time, loster also showed strong strength. If it weren''t for his strength. The guys who used to watch and report intelligence are the ones who want to kill him. They make a lot of noise in their gourmet capital and want to leave like this. If they don''t have some ability, they can''t. But looking at the reading ability team, they didn''t even move their hands, so they came back directly.. They also know the strength of nalost. They all know exactly what kind of character they bring up. If you don''t even have a shot, you will admit that your opponent is not ordinary. Naturally, change the scheme and take other schemes. The law of the jungle, this is the truth since ancient times. As long as you have the strength, you can break the rules. Without strength, you have to obey the rules. Their eight families have occupied the gourmet capital for so long.. Nature knows these reasons. Those who don''t know how to change will only die faster.. Then they discussed their next plans and what kind of benefits to appease loster. When he sent someone to take over the Kula family property, he cancelled the wanted notice previously distributed in the name of the gourmet capital. You know, that''s an official joint warrant.. It is distributed in the name of the gourmet capital. Even people from other countries or hunter associations will do it when they meet Lotte. Plus the guys in the dark world. It can be said that both black and white are enemies.. It''s good to have solved some of the problems now. Before, loster had the whole idea when he met Cyril rad. And at this time, loster. He was unaware of the decision made by the management of the gourmet capital.. But this was also what he expected. In his opinion, if the people in this gourmet city are not so stupid or have any particularly powerful secret weapons. After seeing his strength, I must know how to choose.. So he was not so worried about the matter of Baidao. As for the underworld, the Kula family is gone.. Who else will go after him?? It won''t take long, as long as the news of the destruction of the Kula family comes out.. The reward for LOS and Aaron''s dark world will certainly be revoked. After all, there is no good thing, but no one will do it. Where are so many people doing these useless things.. Even if the Kula family paid in advance, it is estimated that most of the results will be embezzled. After all, people in the dark world have no reason to tell you. Chapter 118 After leaving Kula manor. Loster and Maggie casually found a hotel. The Kula family is gone, and Lotte is no longer hiding. Just find a hotel nearby. And with his current strength, there is really no need. Of course, it will attract a lot of people''s attention. But it doesn''t matter. Now he must be very afraid of these families. If you are not sure, you will not provoke yourself, so as not to become the next Kula family. What he needs to face now is the next thing, the Nian beast. I can''t make it. Everything is empty talk. "Can you really eat?" In a superior suite in a hotel. Maggie was sitting across from loster, watching listhu eat and drink silently. It was really the first time she saw such a guy who could eat. Wo Jin didn''t eat as much as him, and they were all such high-energy things. Just after taking a bath, loster entered such a state of crazy eating. At least a dozen people. And look at the way loster looks, it is estimated that he can continue to eat for more than a dozen people. Now the cook is too busy. The door is not closed at all. From time to time, the waiter pushes the car to bring in the food. This is already a freak. Even if they are strong, they will eat more right, but it won''t be so outrageous. Even the people in their brigade didn''t eat so much.. "It''s OK, but it''s not so exaggerated at ordinary times." Loster watched as everything on the table was eaten up and stopped a little. After eating so much, loster has actually entered a state of physical satisfaction. However, we still need to continue to supplement nutrition. [physical quality: be tempered for thousands of years.] 30% [satisfaction value: 611081] A lot of mental Qi was promoted, so that his physical quality was tested and improved again.. Spent 250000 satisfaction value to improve his physical fitness by 25%. This promotion is not small. Although not to the point where you can use your body to shoot bullets at the moment, an ordinary pistol can''t penetrate loster''s muscles at all. With his present body, the most is to break his skin.. Now, only by virtue of his body, loster can be compared with some Warcraft, of course, it is still a relatively low-level one.. The main fighting force still needs to read. The energy and nutrition required for such a great ascension is not small. So the energy that loster needs to replenish is also extraordinary.. These foods characterized by Los are basically high-energy animals.. Most of them are Warcraft monsters or something. The physical quality is already strong. It is also matched with some tonics and tonics. Ordinary people can''t eat such things at all. This was specially prepared by loster for the hotel. Some of the ingredients were prepared by himself, and some of the ingredients of the Kula family had been taken away before.. There are not so many ingredients in the hotel alone. For this matter, loster also said hello to the hotel staff and gave a lot of money.. Otherwise, you don''t need to think about the hotel doing so much for him.. When she heard loster''s words, Maggie didn''t say much, so she sat down and ate her ice cream. She also ate some of the ingredients prepared by loster, which was much less than that prepared by loster.. After all, it''s different. Loster is in deficit now.. And Maggie just took enough nutrition from her, just enough nutrition to make herself feel full. After all, people like Maggie are always alert to the surrounding situation.. If you eat too much, it will have some impact on your combat effectiveness. Therefore, both competent and normal people basically stop eating when they feel full. It is impossible to eat Hesse like loster. It''s not like eating. It''s just working hard.. "Do you want to eat?" Looking outside, the waiter pushed several carts. And loster also took out knives and chopsticks. Maggie looked at loster as if she were looking at a monster... "Almost, 50 or 60% full." Loster didn''t explain too much. Now for him, the more he eats, the better.. At least we should replenish the nutrition we lost when we just improved our strength.. If you were like an ordinary person, you wouldn''t be like this. However, the system is very magical. After it improves its physical quality, as long as loster eats, eats more and eats in death. It can supplement the nutritional energy just consumed. Loster''s words just made Maggie shake her head speechless.. But it did scare the waiters who were closing next to it.. They have run back and forth many times. Basically, when they come back, the plates are empty. It''s just something you can''t eat.. Even some animal meat with bones, even the bones are missing.. And after eating so much, only 50 or 60% are full? "What''s the matter?" Loster didn''t think he would scare the waiter like this. He watched several waiters stop. It made him think something had happened.. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Loster''s words also let the waiters know what they need to do now. At this time, being in a daze is really looking for death. Hurriedly answered, and then continued to clean up the table and set the plate.. Take the food that loster has just finished, and put the food they have just brought on the table.. Good food is on the table. Of course, loster is not polite. Although these things are still a little far from his craft. But for a foodie, all kinds of cooking skills and all kinds of food made by chefs have all kinds of characteristics. He doesn''t have to eat his own food every time. It''s normal to change your appetite once in a while.. And he doesn''t have so much time at all, if he does it all by himself.. It is impossible for him to eat in a few hours. Now in this hotel, more than a dozen chefs help Los to make food.. To get on the table so quickly.. Let him fill his stomach and restore his nutrition.. There''s not much time now. Although there was no news from bisghie, according to loster''s estimation, it should be almost the same. However, there is no call yet, which means there is no problem with bisji.. Loster''s body nutrition has not fully recovered, so he can only continue to supplement it.. His situation is very strange. He can feel it. He is in some unusual condition at this time.. At first, after loster finished eating, his body couldn''t digest so fast. Now what loster eats feels as if it goes into his stomach.. In a few seconds, it will be digested.. This makes loster a little incredible. I don''t know whether it is the systematic reason, the reason after my physical quality is improved, or the change of some ability.. Loster is not sure yet.. But because of his many attempts. It has been determined that this ability does exist.. As long as loster eats something, it doesn''t take a few seconds to digest it and turn it into the nutrition needed by loster.. It''s like. Return of life.. Of course, this is just his guess.. Chapter 119 He has the Navy six. Nature soon thought of the ability of life return. But he didn''t extract this ability, and this side of the system. Nor does it show that he has this ability. It doesn''t show what can be improved. So he doesn''t know what''s going on now. But what he knows is that no matter how much he eats, it will not affect his combat effectiveness. No matter how much you eat, it will be digested, and there is no discomfort. It gave him a lot of convenience. At least don''t care about what you eat. "Jingle the bell." Relying on this powerful digestive system, no matter how much food came, Rochester didn''t let go. At least for now, his body needs to absorb a lot of energy to recover. Loster''s mouth couldn''t stop at all. Until the telephone rang. "Hello, biscuit." Before answering, loster also looked at the caller ID. Sure enough, it''s bisji. "The Nian beast has run away. I guess it''s looking for you. Cade has tried his best." Bisky didn''t say much nonsense. Just go straight. Explain the situation on their side. Loster was a little surprised, too. It was originally agreed that it would take half an hour to an hour. Now it has been more than an hour, even more than an hour and a half. It can be seen that he has done a lot for loster in addition to being a teacher. He has been very desperate. "OK, I see. Thank you this time." Loster said directly. He''s already ready. Now in the face of the Nian beast, loster is more or less sure. At least now he is not a little better than before. "Where are you now? I''ll go and find you. If there''s anything, I can protect you. The spirit of reading animals is not an ordinary terror." Now on St. Cade''s side, although it consumes a lot of mental Qi, there is no danger. She doesn''t have to stay here to protect. And just now the Nian beast burst out in one breath, which was several times more than her. Bisji himself was afraid of this. I''m still very worried about loster''s safety. "Oh, no, just stay where you are. Put the double doll on the ground. When the Nian beast comes here, I will come to you." Loster didn''t say much. No matter what the power of the Nian beast is, he won''t let the Nian beast explode here. Not too worried about the people in the city. He was worried about himself. Although things have been solved now, the thought spirit of the Nian beast will certainly attract many people. If you find him then. And it''s dangerous. Even if bisji can keep him, it''s troublesome. So in his plan. Originally, they planned to put the settlement place in the deserted field before them. At least, even if loster lost his resistance, bisji helped. As for what demons and ghosts will attract in this city. "Well, be careful. That guy is very fast." Bisghie looked at St. Cade, who was still resting next to him, and the double doll in his hand. Thought of the ability of loster to leave before. If that''s what loster said. As it happens, there are few people here. With her guarding, there will basically be no problems. Then they didn''t say anything. Now I don''t have so much time to chat. I resolutely hung up the phone. "I''m almost ready to go there. Are you going or not?" Loster looked at Maggie next to him. "I''d better stay and help first." Maggie didn''t say much. The head asked her to come but asked her to help. She has good senses for loster. Even if they can''t enter the brigade, their relationship can only be said to be ordinary. But a little help is OK. "Well, I''m going to wait for the Nian beast here and send it directly." Loster didn''t think much about it, and he just said the plan. There is nothing to hide. As he spoke, he stood up and looked at Maggie. "I see. I''ll go there first." Maggie didn''t say anything more. She was still in her black suit. When she spoke, she got up and left the room. Loster did not respond. Followed. There''s no time to stay here now. I checked out when I left the hotel, so that the hotel doesn''t need to continue to deliver food.. After leaving the hotel. Loster and Maggie separated. Maggie is going straight to the area where they were just there. And loster wanted to wait here for the beast. He wanted to test it. This Nian beast, can you find yourself. It makes sense. This is OK. Whether it''s previous temptations or St. Cade''s experience.. Think this guy can find himself. But what if it doesn''t work, or there is a problem with Kula Haihua''s ability to read. Who can''t buy a dream yet. Even if this Nian beast has no problem, he can find himself smoothly.. Loster can also send it directly over there and let the Nian beast run again.. It''s not a loss to delay a little more time. On the top of a small single family building. Loster stared straight ahead. Although it''s a long way away. But loster already felt it. That dark thought. Even in this dark night is very obvious.. This is not the same concept at all. "What kind of speed is this? 100 kilometers per hour? Or two hundred kilometers? " Loster looked at the speed of the Nian beast, and did not hesitate to move in his direction. He knew he had been exposed. This guy definitely has the ability to position himself. And this speed is also very fast, much faster than before. After getting a little closer, loster found that it should not be 200 kilometers per hour, but there are more than 100. A creature, even a Nian beast, can move all the time at this speed, which is absolutely terrible. And his mind Qi, covering the clouds and avoiding the moon. If an ordinary person can see, as long as he passes over the sky, the person below may not even see the moon. This is at least ten times more than that of loster. I don''t know if I''m doing my best. This made loster, who was very confident.. I feel a little mysterious again. Can you really resist such a terrible curse? And did St. Cade really do something just now? Why is there such a strong mental Qi. With this in mind, loster looked at the nearer and nearer Nian beast. I don''t intend to stay any longer. Such a terrible Nian beast will surely attract those who read ability in the city. However, there are absolutely few people who are interested in this. Without that ability, being interested in such existence is like dying. As long as loster doesn''t let others find out that this has something to do with himself.. As Nian beast gets closer and closer, he doesn''t intend to delay any more.. Directly use the avatar function of the avatar doll. And the stand in doll who was still on Bisky''s side changed positions in an instant. Loster''s moment disappeared and was immediately discovered by the chasing Nian beast. But the next second seemed to feel loster''s whereabouts. Just turn around and chase. It looks like an intelligent robot, relying entirely on instinct. Chapter 120 The departure of the beast also relieved many people who read ability nearby. This guy. This is enough to cover the clouds and avoid the moon. Naturally, it can''t escape the attention of those who can read in the city. If this guy was not flying, but directly broke into the urban area, so mixed with malicious thoughts, ordinary people could not resist at all. A lot of people will be killed and injured. Now this guy leaves directly, which is absolutely in line with the idea of most people. These people have no intention of tracking the Nian beast. Just a Nian beast is so terrible. Who knows what''s behind it. If you know what benefits there are behind this, someone may be interested. And this is a matter of no interest, but no one is willing to do it. This is obviously chasing someone. In the past, it will definitely suffer losses and be thankless. The situation of the capable people in the city is not clear to Rochester. At this time, he has come to the bass guitars. Still in this endless wilderness. There are only St. Cade and Biscay. Looking at St. Cade sitting on the side and bisji standing on the side. Loster turned his left hand and summoned the double doll back. The energy in this is really durable. But even now he doesn''t have much energy left. It can only be replaced once or twice. If you don''t recharge it once or twice, it''s like an ordinary doll. Of course, this guy will recharge himself. But it will be a long time. There are only a few of them here. They haven''t found Maggie yet. Obviously, Maggie''s speed is not that fast. It hasn''t arrived yet. It''s much slower than that beast. Just as loster was thinking about his next move. "Your ability is very good." Biggie thought it was loster''s ability. Watching Lotte appear out of thin air, he summoned the double doll, and finally disappeared the double doll. "OK, how is he?" Loster didn''t explain anything to Sergey, looking at St. Cade nearby. "The consumption is a little big, but according to Cade, the Nian beast is not enough to threaten you now." When it comes to business, bisji is also very serious. "Well, but I can see the Nian beast. The Nian Qi is still very terrible. The number of Nian Qi must be at least ten times that of me." Loster said directly. He didn''t expect that the Nian beast was so terrible after its full outbreak. Originally, he thought that now that he had been promoted, the Nian beast could be several times more angry than him. I didn''t expect to have so much reading capacity. He thought St. Cade was wrong. But seeing that he could block the beast for more than an hour, he didn''t want to. "Don''t worry. I''ve purified a lot of the malicious resentment contained in those Qi. Now it''s just a large amount, which has nothing to show." St. Cade knew what he meant when he heard loster''s words. He opened his eyes and explained to loster. His ability is certainly not as simple as melting his mind. His smile was the kind of malicious killing intention for other capable people in his anger. All kinds of negative energy. Without these negative energies, semi intelligent animals like this will not cause any damage to people. No matter how powerful it is, if it is not mixed with malice and attacked, it will only feel mild and warm for ordinary people. It won''t hurt or anything. Like Kula Haihua, this is a tragic situation. He uses his dead resentment and malice to improve his mind. As long as you get rid of those grievances, the rest of your mind is a paper tiger. But St. Cade knew that the resentment was terrible. He does not have the strength to completely eliminate his grievances. Only part can be removed. As I said before, it''s up to him. "Well." Loster was also thoughtful when he heard this. At least from the current situation of St. Cade, he doesn''t feel like lying. "How are you? Wait, can you handle it? " Bisji asked with some worry. Although St. Cade had said so, she believed him more. But St. Cade said it. It''s uncertain in the end. "It should be no problem. My mind has completely recovered, and things over there have been solved. The big deal is just to lose my mind." Looking at the worried bisghie, loster pretended to be indifferent. Loster was not so worried about it. According to the present situation, everything is in his plan. This is the situation of Nian beast. As long as it doesn''t exceed his expectations. "Well, you adjust your state and wait. I''ll wait by." Bisgi finally just let loster adjust. After all, whether this state is good or not will also affect the play of Nian Qi. "Yes, yes. OK¡£¡± After loster answered, he found a place to rest. In fact, he has rested long enough. He had been resting just before when bisji called. Of course, some are eating. But now I really need to enter the confrontation state, thinking about how to deal with this disgusting Nian beast. It didn''t take long. It was not the Nian beast who came here. It''s Maggie. Maggie doesn''t know where she got another car. Very fast, too. Although it is still not comparable to the Nian beast. According to the speed of Nian beast, ordinary vehicles can''t compete with it for a long distance. After all, the beast can fly, but the car can''t. If it''s not an open place, you need to slow down all the time. With a brake sound. Maggie''s car came here, got out of the car and came to them. But I didn''t say anything. I just stood by. Bisky seems to have a little trouble with Maggie. They didn''t speak at all. This makes loster very strange. Don''t they know each other? It shouldn''t be like this. However, loster just pretended not to know, said hello and continued to sit in and adjust. Whether it''s installed or not, just wait. "Finally." Such a delicate atmosphere is really strange, but fortunately, the beast is not slow, and finally came. Loster has been waiting for a long time. Looking at the fast coming dark beast, the speed is nearly 200 kilometers per hour. It''s very threatening. Not only did Bi Siji and Maggie stare closely, but even St. Cade, who has been resting and recuperating, also played a 100000 point spirit. "Now I just want him to catch up?" Looking at the beast getting closer and closer, loster just confirmed with St. Cade. It''s been agreed before. Whether he can make it now depends on his own. "Well, release your mind, so that your mind Qi can resist it, then you won''t have anything, but obviously, it''s impossible." St. Cade nodded. Such a cursed beast is very rare. There will be no good results as soon as it appears. Loster must have paid a price in his opinion. "Ah, I see." Looking at the Nian beast close at hand, loster had no time to say more. While answering. The whole body burst out. Is this the last gamble? Is it Kura Hayward''s belief that he wants to kill him, or is loster''s own belief stronger. With the complete outbreak of loster''s mind gas, the dark beast close at hand did not hesitate. After so long, I finally caught up with the target. It turned directly into a shadow, and the black cover directly shrouded loster. Chapter 121 Dark with malicious thoughts, it was amazing. Even bisji and Maggie who had been standing next to them were forced back. This kind of thinking is really frightening even bisji. Originally, the spirit of the beast was strong, and finally there was a small explosion. It''s really terrible. In the human world, there are absolutely few people who can have such Qi. I can''t find many. The other, loster''s anger, also surprised bisji. She knew very well whether loster had been angry before. She was pretty sure when she was coaching loster. Although loster was in good health, he didn''t have the presence of mental Qi, and his pores didn''t open. It had reached the level of being in the car, which had surprised bisji. And up to now. Look at the breath of loster in front of you. I really don''t know whether it is unique or whether it should be said that loster is a rare genius in a century. This is definitely the most talented guy she has seen in decades. She was quite sure that loster had some kind of secret. Bisji didn''t care much about the secret of loster. Even now, loster''s strength is her brother. Everyone has his secrets. Who doesn''t have any secrets and hidden means. She won''t ask too much. She likes to explore other people''s secrets too much. She''s just breathing a sigh of relief for Rochester now. At least this spirit, even this curse and beast terror, is enough to save your life. Dark thoughts burst out with all their strength. It attracted everyone present, and even St. Cade noticed it. The golden light on the body blooms. It is also shrouded in the periphery of loster, which is obviously helping him. And these dark thoughts are completely impolite. It turns directly into thought Qi, just like the thought Qi carried by loster himself. He tried desperately to drill into loster''s body. Although there were thoughts to resist the melting, in less than a minute, loster''s peaceful thoughts like the sun were directly broken by the dark thoughts with the smell of evil corrosion. The gap is really a little distance. After breaking through loster''s thoughts, these evil thoughts did not stop at all. As long as they could touch the body of loster, they went directly into his body. Let loster himself be very shocked. And his body has had countless dark lines. It''s like a hell demon. It doesn''t look like anything normal. And these things like tattoos are obviously not only tattoos, but also puffy, moving and shaking after entering Roth''s body. It made loster blush, his blood gas churned, and the whole person was very uncomfortable. He can clearly feel it. These thoughts entered his body and turned into something, which was beginning to destroy his body. Although the life energy breath carried by his body is restored and stopped in time, there is the help of St. Cade''s holy light breath outside. But he still couldn''t resist this terrible evil, just like the thought Qi from the place of yin and evil. Among them, loster can also feel the negative emotion of malicious resentment and killing intention mixed in this thought. Are accelerating the destruction of loster''s body. Let loster''s body, which was enough to resist ordinary bullets, could not bear it and began to bleed. "What''s the matter? Is he okay? " Bisji looked at the strange shape of loster, which was obviously not normal. He quickly turned to look at St. Cade. St. Cade is obviously the one who knows more about this kind of thing. Hearing the speech, Maggie''s eyes also shifted from Los to St. Cade. He still knows more about the mental system, but now whether it is the ability to curse or eliminate thoughts has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t understand this at all. "This is a normal state. The Nian Qi has begun to damage his body. It''s still expected for the time being. It''s all right." St. Cade answered when he heard Biscay''s words. After finishing this sentence, he continued to concentrate on helping Lotte repair his body and get rid of the malice of reading Qi. His answer just now was just to reassure biscuit. And now he''s sitting, only completely his previous commitment. Just try your best. Originally, up to now, his task has been completed to resist the Nian beast and eliminate part of the malice of the Nian beast. It''s a superfluous task to help now. Two minutes. Three minutes. Five Minutes. ten minutes. Twenty minutes. halfhour. Time goes by minute by second. Loster, they''re not without progress. With the passage of time, I can clearly feel that those dark thoughts have been much less. But it will take some time to melt them completely. And St. Cade was the first to stop. His mental energy was not enough to support him and help loster get rid of his thoughts. He had barely supported for more than an hour before. I only rested for about half an hour and supported for another half an hour. This is his limit. He has completely overdrawn his physical energy and let St. Cade sit directly on the ground to rest. His hands and feet were weak, his head was heavy, and he couldn''t even stand steadily. It was obvious that his face was very pale, only some blood could be barely seen, and his eyes were still red. Such a face was even more ugly than loster''s face at this time. Looks worse than him. I don''t know. I thought it was St. Cade rather than Los Angeles who was cursed now. Biscuit did check on St. Cade as he sat down. I was relieved to see that I just collapsed. Now she has nothing to help, so she can only watch. Keep them undisturbed. Especially Maggie next to him, bisji doesn''t know why loster asked this guy to come here. In her opinion, this guy is the most dangerous person here. She is now very afraid that Maggie will suddenly attack anyone, so she has been on guard. Naturally, Maggie knew bisji''s attitude, so her face was always cold. But it''s not that she doesn''t know the current situation. She didn''t do anything superfluous to make bisji misunderstand. Basically, I just watched loster and looked at his current physical condition. In fact, loster is not so good now. His whole body is covered with some kind of black lines. And it was swollen and moved from time to time, as if there were worms with thick fingers hidden inside. Very scary. However, due to the strong mental support and the help of St. Cade before. His face was only a little red now, but there was no danger of anything bad. But as St. Cade''s anger disappeared. Although the remaining dark mental Qi was much less than before, loster''s mental Qi also consumed a lot. Still incomparable. It made loster groan in pain. The dark lines of the whole body have slowly begun to surge up, in good order. It''s completely different from whether you moved it before. This has completely crushed loster''s mind. Right now, loster''s mental Qi can''t be stopped. He can only continue to repair loster when his body is damaged. It''s only reluctantly to resist. Ten minutes after St. Cade''s breath is exhausted. All this is finally over. Chapter 122 In fact, loster''s mental Qi was exhausted a few minutes ago. He has completely lost his resistance. The remaining few minutes are the performance time of these dark black thoughts. Malicious and angry, they bombarded loster''s body. It was as if hundreds of angry children came in, which made loster''s body blood flow, and there was no good place all over his body. Without the stop of loster''s mental Qi, those mental Qi mixed with malice are completely unscrupulous and completely erupted, which is completely different from the previous little damage. It can be said that it was seriously damaged. In a few minutes, the dark and black mental Qi is completely digested. It should be said that the will in the mental Qi is completely consumed. Consumed by loster''s thoughts and St. Cade''s thoughts. Kula Haihua now can be said that there is no such person at all, and even the last trace of resentment has disappeared. Although there is some mental Qi energy left, it is only energy and has no will. If there is no attachment, it will dissipate soon. Become a part of this world. And the whole person of loster also lay down directly on the ground, and could obviously feel the rapid breathing. People have nothing and are still alive. Loster was using the method of diverting attention, and he was complaining about St. Cade. This guy, St. Cade, feels a little unreliable. It was said before that the most is the disappearance of mental Qi. Now his body is damaged by these malicious mental Qi, which can be very serious. Even elost''s current body will not recover for a while. Now it can be said that there is no good place all over the body, bleeding everywhere. There''s no feeling other than pain. Now we can only use this method to divert our attention. Although it is a little better with the disappearance of resentment, it still hurts. In addition, loster obviously felt that his mind had disappeared. It doesn''t exist at all. It''s not the feeling of exhaustion of mental Qi before. The whole person is weak now. It''s a posture that can''t feel mental Qi at all. His body is still in that shape. The wound can be felt and recovered, but the speed is a little slow. But this dark tattoo. But it bound his body like a cage. It doesn''t mean to disappear at all. Shit. Just when loster was speechless and wanted to struggle. The original residual energy was absorbed by the system. He was wondering if the system would absorb this energy. But looking at the system has not responded, I thought I couldn''t absorb it. This is good news, a little windfall. [recovered: energy value + 125465] Kura Haihua is really a good man. However, thinking of his current physical tragedy, loster withdrew his evaluation of his good man. Bisgi, who has been watching the situation of loster. She was already clear when the Nian Qi disappeared, but she could only wait and see. Looking at loster trying to get up, he said quickly. "You''d better lie down first. How do you feel now?" Although it can be seen that loster is seriously injured now, with bisji''s experience, she can see that there should be no permanent injury. Most wounds can be recovered. What she is now asking him is what the non dissipated lines belong to. "I don''t know, but it''s different from what I said before. I''ve lost half my life." Although bisghi asked loster to lie down and rest, he barely sat up with his injured body. At first, I wanted to get up, but I couldn''t get up. After I got used to it, I barely sat up. After all, it''s really uncomfortable to lie on the ground full of gravel. Loster is still a little confused about his current body. First of all, it''s certain that you can''t feel it now. Then there should be no special loss. It''s not clear how, at least not yet. "Isn''t that what I said before? Expected. " St. Cade had been watching loster long before his mind disappeared. Watch the evil disappear. He was relieved, too. At least the current situation is expected. When I heard what loster said, I knew that loster was asking him. "I''ve lost half my life. I''m still expected?" Loster couldn''t help saying when he heard the speech. It''s not malicious. He just wants to divert his attention. Now he can''t feel anything except pain all over his body. For others, I really can''t feel the pain of his whole body just like a knife. It''s like hundreds of children running around your body with hundreds of knives, separating your internal organs, various parts of your heart, blood vessels and skin. There is no purposeful random destruction at all. There is a feeling of being executed late. Most people can''t recognize that they want to commit suicide. Maggie and bisji turned their eyes to him. "Isn''t that normal? It''s not that you can''t recover after losing half your life. For us, as long as you can recover, it''s not a big problem. " St. Cade was also honest, and his tone was very flat. In his opinion, as long as the pain can be recovered. It''s not a pain. In contrast, if you really lose your mind forever, it''s really sad. In his opinion, it was not impossible for him to take some organs and even become a living dead. That''s called injury. Now it''s just a little pain. Just rest for a while. "Well, what''s my situation now?" Loster also knows that he really needs to thank St. Cade. Now he doesn''t want to experience it. He spoke just to change the topic, and now he needs to think about the next problem. "I''m probably sure. Your mind hasn''t disappeared, but it''s sealed. It''s much better than I thought. Let me check it." St. Cade explained to the crowd. After giving bisghie a reassuring look, he got up and came to loster. His mental energy recovered a little. It''s not enough for him to do too much, but it''s OK to diagnose. Loster watched St. Cade come to him, squat down and gestured. Then he put his hands on loster. He was very careful. He didn''t put it where the wound was particularly serious. "Sacred heart ¡¤ diagnosis." St. Cade didn''t say much and used his ability directly. Today is definitely the day he consumes the most power. Although his ability is special, his recovery ability is faster than that of ordinary people. But it''s really a little over consumed. As St. Cade unleashed his power. Holy and bright thoughts emerged from St. Cade''s palm and slowly gathered around Lotte. Although it was rarely very slow, it accelerated loster''s wound recovery.. But it''s only a trace. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon. It''s better than nothing. After all, this is not an unexpected ability, just a diagnosis.. Healing is only incidental to St. Cade''s mental ability. Chapter 123 It didn''t take long. With a few flashes in St. Cade''s eyes, he withdrew his ability to read. He looked a little weak. It can be seen that his mind is really running out now.. Even if he didn''t use much mental energy just now, he couldn''t stand it. "It''s similar to what I thought, but it''s much better than what I said before. That''s why your mental anger just burst out is stronger than what you said before." St. Cade said and explained. Originally, according to his idea, the permanent incapacity of loster was only the best case.. What other permanent damage is more likely.. Now there is no damage, and it''s just that the mind Qi is sealed. It''s good. "Now your reading ability is sealed. These lines control your reading pressure, so you can''t use your reading ability temporarily. There is no permanent damage to others." St. Cade spoke as if he were talking to loster. But he did look at besgie as if he were explaining to her. Look, deloster wants to hit people. What''s the relationship between them? After the transformation of yibisji and the current figure of St. Cade, it should be similar.. Thinking about it, there was something wrong with loster''s expression, and he didn''t hear what St. Cade just said very clearly. "What are you thinking?" Just when he was thinking, he only heard a delicate sound. Then he felt a sharp pain in his head. With this sharp pain, a little blood came out of many wounds on his body. "Pain, bisji, I''m a wounded man now." Looking aside at his bad bisghie, loster smiled awkwardly and said. He was a little embarrassed to think of what he had just thought.. Obviously, it was just a moment ago that bisji found out what he was thinking.. However, looking at the plain expression on the faces of the other two, it was obvious that they didn''t find anything. Watching biscuit raise her fist, as if to say you want to taste her fist again? Loster quickly turned to look at St. Cade. "Isn''t that what I thought before? How to say better? " This has to change the subject. Otherwise, even bisgene won''t deal with him now.. When he gets better, he won''t feel better. "What I said before is permanent disappearance, that is, I can no longer develop reading. Basically, at least, I know that except reading teachers can''t solve this problem." St. Cade didn''t say die directly. But his meaning can be heard from his words. Permanent disappearance is almost the same as the resurrection of the dead. 999999% is impossible.. A little bit left may be a miracle. Or something that can transcend the world.. "Then I''m not going to disappear forever?" Loster was obviously not a fool. He knew what he meant when he heard St. Cade''s words.. "Yes, you are now similar to being cursed and sealed. You can use the method of eliminating thoughts." St. Cade explained directly. Being sealed is different from permanently disappearing.. Permanent disappearance means disappearance, which can not be solved by means of thought elimination or redevelopment. The seal is much easier to do. Maybe you have your own way to break through the seal, and you can also use the way of addition. Of course, how much it costs, we still need to look at the strength of the seal. This situation is different from the willful beast before. This situation is much easier. Even if it is amazing, there will be a solution. "Oh, that''s right." Loster was relieved to hear this.. If the mind Qi can not disappear, it is certainly good not to disappear.. It''s better to have a solution than to randomly extract it from the system.. "Well, I won''t say much first. I''ll change a place for you." Now that the words had been made clear, bisghie looked at the tragedy of loster and said.. The Nian beast has also been solved. There is really no need to stay in this wilderness now. "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s really uncomfortable to sit on this gravel." Now, although the pain has recovered, the pain in the whole body still hasn''t disappeared. Sitting on the gravel floor, loster himself was very uncomfortable. "Now that the problem has been solved, I''ll go." Maggie listened to loster and others and said directly.. Then he turned and left. Now the trouble of loster has been solved, whether it''s the Kura family or the Nian beast.. She has no reason to stay here.. Anyway, it has been determined that there is nothing wrong with Lotte. We can solve them later. There is nothing wrong with her. It''s a relief.. "Hello, Maggie." Looking at the petite beauty who turned away after saying a word, loster shouted to her.. "Why?" Hearing the speech, Maggie just stopped and looked back.. Looking at this situation, Rochester couldn''t help thinking of one thing. Is it OK not to kill and rob? I raise you?? However, it''s better to give up from your heart when you think that you may be torn down if you say such words.. "Thank you." Finally, I just spit out these words.. Indeed, as far as Maggie is concerned, she helped him a lot, especially when she fought with Sheba before, she saved her life.. "Hum." Maggie turned away without saying anything about it. Thank you or something. In her opinion, it''s useless.. But listening to loster say that, it really feels a little different.. No one ever said thank you to her.. "Look, people are gone. Do you want to take you there?" Looking at loster, watching Maggie until she left, bisji couldn''t help patting loster and said.. "Really?" Loster looked at the disgruntled biscuit and joked.. He naturally knew that bisji could not be jealous or anything, but was just joking.. "False." Bisghie was annoyed at this.. When bisghie was talking, he picked a wound on loster and pressed it.. She wanted to beat the little devil for a long time. I haven''t left the gourmet capital for so many days and I have made so many troubles.. "You''d better not get mixed up with them. I don''t want to hear you become a member of any bandit group and killer group in the future." When besgie spoke, he was very serious. Obviously, she still can''t accept these things. Although she is not a person who hates evil, she can''t accept the people around her to become such a person. "Yes, don''t worry, my goal has never changed." Loster also knows that bisji is concerned about him. Indeed, this world killer group is also a high-risk profession.. Hearing this again, bisghie said nothing more.. I just hope Rochester really listens.. In her opinion, loster is not a law-abiding person, of course, she is not.. Not even all hunters are.. It''s nothing, but the phantom brigade can''t be solved by not abiding by the law.. Do whatever you want.. Killing people and exterminating the family is nothing to them.. It''s not a level at all. Chapter 124 "Let''s go, let''s go. I''ll arrange a place for you. Cade needs a rest now, and then we''ll see how to solve your reading ability." Bisji didn''t procrastinate. He took loster and others on the bus and made several calls. Arranged a place. There''s nothing to stay here now. Loster solved the problem on their side. In the gourmet capital. The question of the terrible beast just now caused quite a stir. As time goes by. The news came and went, and finally reached the eight people in the management of the food city. After all, this high risk exists. It still scares them very much. But because I can''t find out what the Nian beast is. Finally, I just sent more capable people to patrol around, and I can give early warning of anything.. For looking for something to catch. There is no mandatory requirement to take care of the them as long as they do not disturb security in city.. In their opinion, it should be the battle of those who read ability. They have no intention to get involved in that kind of battle at all. Those who came to report described the terrible existence of the Nian beast. It is not comparable to ordinary people. Finally, a metaphor is made. At least more than ten times more than the previous loster. This directly calmed the management who had some ideas. No matter whether this is exaggeration or not, all those who have the ability to read do not want to provoke it. The management also knows the importance. In the end. In addition to sending more personnel to deploy defense, it''s better to let the people of the Xili family quickly take care of loster. It''s better to drive him away and let him never come to the gourmet capital. In their view, this is also a trouble for loster, although he was provoked by the Kula family first. But in their view, loster is a madman. There are no rules at all. If someone touches him, he will kill the whole family. It''s totally inappropriate for such people to stay in the gourmet capital. This is an eventful time. For loster, he doesn''t know what the management of the gourmet city thinks of him at all. After leaving the wilderness. Loster and others came to a secluded small manor. Ordinary decoration is not particularly good, nor is it poor. It''s an ordinary residential manor. It''s obviously completely arranged here. When loster entered here, medical staff had already helped him with blood transfusion and wound dressing. After all, these wounds also need to be treated, otherwise infection is also a problem. Loster watched himself tied into a mummy, and the medical staff were busy looking at him. Here. "It''s almost OK. It''s better to get something to eat." Loster turned his head and looked at bisghie nearby. He now feels he needs some nutrition. Mingming has just eaten for a while, and now he''s hungry again. I don''t know if I shed too much blood. Moreover, for these medical staff, he has been studying his East and West, and he really can''t stand it. "Say it again?" Bisji was talking to the boss of the medical staff. When he heard loster''s words, he turned his head and said that his eyes were vicious, like trying to eat people. I''m so busy. I haven''t rested yet. Are you still in mind? It''s been up all night because of you. "I said, beautiful and lovely little sister Bi Siji, I''m hungry." Who is loster? How can he not eat when he is frightened? So in the face of bisji''s unreasonable request, loster said it again. It seemed to him that bisji''s character needed praise. "Hum." If Roth said so at ordinary times, bisghie would certainly cooperate with him, cooperate with the flower maniac for a while. But now she''s busy. Thinking that she had never eaten and stayed up all night, she was angry. There was no time for her to vent before. Now it''s different. Finally, I confirmed with the medical staff and sent them away. It''s almost checked. The situation of loster is probably clear, and it will be clear there. There is no special danger. All the wounds have been treated. And the recovery speed is very fast. It is estimated that it will recover in the next few days. This makes her prepared medical staff useless and don''t need to stay here. "Want to eat, want to eat, you will eat, what will you do." After seeing off the medical staff, bisji came to loster, who had been mummified all over, and poked him several times. "I can still cook food." Loster said very impolitely. Although it was a little painful to be pressed by bisji several times, it was just a little. Compared with the previous pain, it''s just tickling. Ignore it. "Cut, you can do it." Bisji looked at the hard spoken loster and said with disdain. Then, just like that, look at loster, who has been mummified all over. It''s like saying if you can stand up. It made him very embarrassed. Finally, loster looked at his current packaging. "I''m a wounded man now. You have the heart to let me cook by myself." He really doesn''t have much physical strength now, so he wants to eat some to recover. "Didn''t you say that yourself? Cut, wait a minute, let me waste so much time staying up late. After this, buy me some sets of the latest maintenance products and compensate me. I won''t kill you. " Bisghi had heard from the medical staff before. Loster really needs nutrition now. I didn''t refuse, but I threatened him a little. He also planned to help him prepare food. "Yes, yes, yes." Loster nodded and didn''t say much. It''s just a small thing for such a thing. Now the most important thing is to eat. He knew why besgie was so dissatisfied, so let him vent. Anyway, bisji also helped himself a lot. Thinking of this, loster also thought that his reward had not been paid. "I''ll find someone to prepare now. Wait for me." Looking at Lotte nodding, bisji turned and left Lotte to get people ready to cook. And just as bisghie was about to leave, loster made a noise. "Bisji." "What? What else? " "Prepare more. It''s best to have dozens of people. It''s better to have high-level monster Warcraft meat!" "Ha? You make me a restaurant and want to order. " Hearing this, bisji is going to explode. It''s good to prepare food for you. She really wants to be a slave. "And monster meat? Dozens of people? Are you a pig? " "Pigs can''t eat as much as you." Bisji was not satisfied with this, so he came directly to Lotte and made it clear that he would poke Lotte''s wound to vent his anger. She also knows that there is no problem with such a small wound. "Beautiful and lovely little sister bisji, 10 billion, 10 billion guineas, thank you." Looking closer and closer to bisgi, loster just smiled and said. Now loster can only lure her. He is not afraid of being beaten. He has been used to being beaten after training with bisji. He is just afraid of starvation. If he delays more than one minute, he will continue to starve for another minute. Chapter 125 "Ten billion? You little devil, you are still very generous!! But you think this can bribe me? If you dare to mess around like this next time, you''ll be dead. " Bisji''s eyes glowed with gold when she heard the 10 billion. For her, 10 billion guineas was still a lot of money. She spent most of her money on cosmetics and gemstones. Although there are still a lot of deposits, they are only compared with ordinary people.. Although she was satisfied with loster''s intentions. But he did say something different, threatening LOS. As he spoke, bisghie grabbed loster and shook him several times.. If it weren''t for the way you''re injured now, I''d catch you and practice. "Yes, it''s all in honor of miss bisji. In addition, I''d like you to prepare food for me. I feel like I''m starving to death. I want to eat myself." Loster just shook with bisghie''s great strength and had no resistance at all.. This was the gift he had intended to give besgie. Whether it''s more or less for bisgi, it''s definitely less for loster.. Whether she taught herself before, or took back Aaron, killed several capable people, and has been working as a bodyguard for Aaron''s family. Knowing what happened to loster, he came back with his master to help.. None of this help can be measured by money. The most important thing is that bisji is willing to accept it, that is, he is not too dissatisfied with what he has done. If bisji really refuses, their relationship may be over. "Also, don''t shake any more. You are a little weak. You shake it a few more times and it will disperse." "Oh, oh, oh." Looking at loster''s weak look, bisghie also stopped his hand. "Madam, please prepare the food first. You''re really starving. You can come as much as you can. As for the money, send the account and ask for the account except the master''s account." Loster didn''t procrastinate either. He just finished talking and continued to lie down.. He really doesn''t want to waste his strength now. He still needs to save some strength to eat. "Well, you''ll have a rest first." Bisky was just playing around just now. She''s still very serious. Looking at Lotte lying back in bed, she didn''t stop much and left the small bedroom directly.. Not long after that, loster received a text message with bisgi''s account and St. Cade''s account and contact information. Loster lay in bed, took out his mobile phone and checked it. His mobile phone was very blank. There were few contacts or really familiar people. In addition to some people I knew before opening the store, the guys like the previous activities also included the guys from the company, Aaron and the waiters. What''s left is the unusual people like bisji, kulolo, Maggie and the Sili family. Basically, it is impossible to find your own people, and there is basically no connection.. Therefore, the contact above is only the account that Maggie asked for before and the account of Bisi guitars.. In addition, it is a transfer information. He has already seen it. The transfer of 50 billion guineas has been transferred to his account. It should be transferred by Cyril Radd. I haven''t said anything yet. I''m really relieved.. He didn''t have time to pay attention to it before. He just glanced at it.. 50 billion. Even after giving the reward, you can still have a lot of money left. Go and buy ingredients. Loster even wondered if he hired some people to look for ingredients for him that others had never seen.. Recover information. No matter how much he thinks, he still needs to be cured before he can carry out it.. Let''s pay first now. Bisgi''s account. Loster didn''t have too much ink, so he turned her 10 billion.. She has really helped herself a lot these days. Whether it''s follow-up friends or others, it''s completely worth the money. If he doesn''t need to buy food materials later, it doesn''t matter how much he gives. St. Cade''s account. It was agreed before, three billion guineas.. But loster thought about it and made him five billion guineas.. At least he did awesome. The money was robbed, and loster didn''t have any heartache to spend it.. And his problem has not been solved yet. We have to see if St. Cade can help solve it.. Maggie''s account.. Without too much hesitation, loster transferred 1 billion guineas to him.. In fact, there are not many 1 billion guineas. It''s like the sky fighting field is only 200 million when it reaches 200 floors. It''s only tens of millions for Maggie to take over one hand.. Give Maggie money just because she saved herself, and she ran around specially. It''s a big help. If she didn''t come here and drive, at least when she faced the Nian beast before, she wouldn''t be so free.. And loster had nothing to do with the phantom brigade.. There is a connection, in loster''s view, that is, kulolo wants to make use of himself.. Maybe I also thought I might be pulled into the brigade.. According to his current situation, he should give up, otherwise he will fight with the Kura family. For the attitude of the phantom brigade, he just hopes not to be right in the future.. After the transfer, loster sent a message to the three of them. Remind them to check.. St. Cade''s contact information came with the account before, and it is clear that loster needs to contact.. With three messages sent out. Some unexpected things are... The first to reply is Maggie. This guy is very busy. Simple two words, received. I didn''t say I felt more or less.. And St. Cade is also Maggie. Not long after she replied, she also recovered.. The same is true. Copy that.. Is this what people in the hunter world are like? You''re really welcome.. Bisji hasn''t replied. Maybe he''s busy. Loster didn''t wait for a reply, so he put down his cell phone and had a rest.. It''s really a rare break.. On the other side. Outside the gourmet capital, an unknown city.. In an ordinary three-star hotel. No one noticed that one of the world''s most vicious criminals was hidden in such an ordinary hotel. Maggie, who has left the food capital, also came here.. After arriving at the 12th floor of the hotel, he knocked on a door. "Oh, Maggie, is it settled?" It was finks who opened the door. Looking at the petite beauty with long pink Ponytail Hair outside the door, he said frivolously.. "Yes." She didn''t care too much about the tone of finks. Maggie didn''t say much, just nodded and entered the room.. As Maggie entered, finks closed the door directly.. I don''t care at all, and no one is tracking. For them, although they are wanted, they really don''t see the people who come to hunt down.. Otherwise, I won''t choose to live in a hotel. Anyway, if someone wants to die, it''s over.. Chapter 126 Inside, there were many people in the room before Maggie entered. The wounded Xiaodi is still resting in bed, next to Parker Noda taking care of her. Xiake is sitting in front of the only computer and busy collecting data. There was also a big finx at the door, and kulolo sat by the French window reading. Although there are only a few people, it seems that there are ordinary wounded. No one thought that these people were the phantom brigade. With Maggie''s entry, the already small and crowded room became more crowded. There are people everywhere. Maggie ignored the crowded side and walked slowly to kulolo.. "Head." "Well, how is he?" With Maggie''s words, a young man wearing a black suit with a cross tattoo on his forehead was sitting in front of the French window reading. He looked exquisite and handsome. He looked like a literary lover. He looked up and said to Maggie. This is kulolo ruxilu, if you don''t know him. It''s hard to believe that such a handsome, cool and charming man is the head of the phantom brigade. The ferocious crime brigade, the frightening spider brigade. "The Kula family is basically dead. He can move his hand alone, but now he has lost his mind." Maggie said blandly. Then he explained in detail what had happened to them there before. Including the suspected ability of loster, the double doll, and the coming of the tree world. How many mental abilities have been killed, as well as means and various situations. In the end, the beast lost its ability to read. Explained everything. Maggie''s words can be said to have attracted the attention of everyone in the room. Even the Xiake who has been looking for information turned around. "Oh, it seems that I really underestimated him. What a pity, that''s it." And kulolo''s tone was still so calm. Looking at the storage ring handed over by Maggie, she didn''t see anything special. Maggie just said that she was bound by her and she could use it. I also experimented with it and showed it to kulolo. It''s definitely a rare thing, especially for them. Killing people and stealing goods is much more convenient. It''s a pity to hear that loster has lost his ability, otherwise he is also very interested in this. Kulolo is also curious about loster''s ability. Originally, I just thought that a person similar to them now seems to have great hidden ability. After all, he used the fire ability in the beginning. Now he has the ability of space replacement, wooden escape and space storage. There are several abilities, each of which is a great ability. In kulolo''s guess, this should belong to a kind of mental ability to develop realistic props. After all, they all need to be used through props. Although he hasn''t seen the tree world coming, according to Maggie, it''s very possible. What kind of constraints and vows have been made?? Kulolo has observed the reading of loster before. For them, it is common, that is, it is a little stronger than ordinary people. It''s not like you can develop this powerful mental level at all. It''s easy to say if what loster shows has no power. But according to Maggie, these things are either powerful or special. None of them can be underestimated. After hearing the last loss of loster''s mind, kulolo regretted for loster. Although it is possible to recover, it is definitely not a simple thing. But he didn''t care too much.. Originally, kulolo had given up on yulos for a while. He could probably know what loulos thought. He was not so willing to join them, so he finally chose Xiaodi. At least Xiaodi is very suitable for them in terms of ability and personality. And as far as droplets are concerned, they are not weaker than loster. On the contrary, loster is not so important at least for now, especially now he has lost his mind. For kulolo, loster is a spare wheel. Maybe there is a lack of members in the future. You can find him. Of course, he needs to be able to redevelop his mind, and at least be willing to join, even with some idea. "You can keep in touch later. Let''s talk about anything later." "OK, captain." Maggie obeyed kulolo''s words. Basically don''t question anything. This is the trust of the brigade and regiment personnel in kulolo. And kulolo has shown that he is now interested in loster. Having finished the work, the room soon quieted down again. After all, the arrangements have already been arranged, and there is nothing else to say. Maggie casually found a chair to sit on, holding her cell phone in her hand. There''s also a transfer message from loster and her reply. After watching her reply, loster didn''t say anything, and the time had passed for a long time. After watching it for a while, he turned off his cell phone. Sitting silently, I don''t know what I''m thinking. -------------- The other side.. "Don''t you eat? The craft is good. " At this time, loster was flustered and greedy.. For the present loster, he really doesn''t care about the taste.. But he could still feel the cook''s skill. Although as soon as he grabbed something, he put it directly into his mouth, chewed it a few times and swallowed it directly. I don''t know. I thought loster hadn''t eaten for days. Who could have thought that he had eaten food for dozens of people not long ago.. "Slow down, slow down, no one will rob you." At this time, bisji also knew why loster asked her to prepare so much food. She and St. Cade sitting next to her really couldn''t eat anything. Just sit next to him and watch him eat.. "I don''t know why. I''m so hungry now. Will it have any side effects?" Loster said directly. When talking, he directly grabbed a large bowl of pasta just on the table and ate it without chewing at all. A pasta for several people was swallowed directly by loster in less than a minute.. When bisghie heard this, he turned to St. Cade. Bisghie didn''t know about this kind of thing, but there were experts here. Facing bisghie''s eyes, St. Cade looked at wolfing down, just like a gluttonous beast. As long as there was food on the table, he swallowed it directly. Also swallowed saliva. He has detected it before. No problem.. What''s going on now? He wanted to say that his examination was OK.. However, looking at the strange side of loster now, he is also a little skeptical about life and whether his reading ability has gone wrong. "I''ll check again." At last he looked at Biscay and said, St. Cade, for the sake of conservatism.. Let''s see again. Don''t really let him find out what''s missing, that''s not good.. [sacred heart ¡¤ diagnosis.] As he spoke, St. Cade made a few gestures and started his mind.. Now his mind has completely recovered. The use of this ability is also much easier. There is no need to worry at all. At this time, he was also wondering if he had no thoughts before, so he missed something. Chapter 127 Loster didn''t care when St. Cade launched his reading ability. He also heard the conversation between Biscay and St. Cade. Just staring at St. Cade while eating the delicious food on the table. He didn''t say anything. He was also curious about his physical condition. Because he himself did not have a result, some were just guesses. Now it also needs someone to make a conclusion. And soon, loster turned his eyes again, and the waiter brought food in again. Heaven and earth, eat the biggest. When eating, don''t think too much about doing other things. Leave the diagnosis to St. Cade. Look at yourself and a little scared. Loster smiled and said hello to him and asked him to bring it. Loster is really hungry. If bisji hadn''t listened to him and invited more than a dozen chefs, he even wondered if he would starve to death here. Or take the raw meat and eat it directly. These are very possible. That kind of hunger is not ordinary hunger. It''s a kind of food that you want to eat when you see something. Loster even wants to eat the knives, forks and plates on the table. Originally, he didn''t even let go of the bones and ate them directly. Rochester wondered whether the acid in his stomach would digest his stomach if he kept eating nothing all the time. Digest yourself. "Please take your time, sir." Although he was very afraid, the waiter followed loster''s advice, came to him, directly put the food he brought to him, and quickly stepped back for several steps. They had already been discussing the way loster ate. At this point, almost all the waiters who have entered here have seen it, and even the waiters who have not entered here before know the situation. Although some people didn''t believe it at first, as they came in, more and more people spread it, they really couldn''t help but believe it or not. And he also entered here for the first time. Looking at loster, he is really a little scared now. It''s not like a person at all. Where does anyone eat like this. They are guessing what disease he has and whether he will be infected. Or some new type of Warcraft. After all, the transformation of world Warcraft into adults also exists. They even wondered if loster would eat people and eat them. Loster didn''t care about it. This time, a very exquisite dish was served. Blood goose liver powder. The world''s unique kind of powdered liver specially prepared by blood goose is very delicious if it''s not for those who can''t accept internal organs, even those who don''t know how to cook.. Of course, on this premise, do not fry goose liver into charcoal. Even if it is burnt, it is enough to meet the taste of ordinary people. He has also bought this food before to learn how to cook. At least it is a little higher than their world-class food before. The cooking method is nothing special.. But the ingredients are really good. If this blood goose powder liver is normal, loster will taste it confidently. But for today''s loster, the most exquisite cuisine is instant.. Directly into the stomach for digestion. He only felt the taste for a moment.. Then it went into the stomach. This little Foie Gras was directly killed by loster.. It''s just to plug the gap between your teeth. What you need now is nutrition.. You might as well give him some high-energy meat. "Urge the cook to be quick. He will take what he has high energy first and do what he has enough weight first. These need to be done carefully and slowly." After swallowing, loster continued to destroy the other things on the table. In fact, there was nothing left. Except for some things next to Biscay and St. Cade, loster didn''t move.. Such a big enough table for ten people to eat, full of dishes, are bare.. It can even be said that there are not even a few bones on the table. For loster, he really doesn''t let go of the bones now.. It''s all nutritional energy.. It''s all things that help him recover. "Yes, I''ll go now." Loster surprised the waiter next to him and reacted.. After saying a word, he rushed directly to the kitchen to inform the cook.. Of course, there is no room for more than a dozen chefs. After all, it is the kitchen of a small manor.. There are still many cooks who need to go to the yard for barbecue. Actually, there are five or six people in the kitchen. Are responsible for cooking, frying and stewing. "Can''t you be gentle? I''m still a cook. I don''t have any table manners, which scares people away. " After bisji watched the waiter leave, loster chewed the plate and looked at the food in front of their table.. A little dog begging for food, couldn''t help but say.. "Table manners can''t be eaten. When you are full, you can say table manners. When you are hungry, you say this is brain damage." When it comes to this etiquette, loster disdains it very much.. But he also put down the plate. Although he is still hungry, he is much better than before.. And this table manners is a fool for loster.. Even if there is no etiquette, he should be a good man, he is a good man, an ordinary man is an ordinary man, and a bad man is a bad man.. Nothing has changed.. You can''t change anything because you learn etiquette. The so-called table manners, that is, some high-level nobles pretend to force it.. Their etiquette is to make friends with other people of the same high status. You have no status, even if you learn better and more like. In the eyes of those people, it is still a little dog.. In their eyes, they are still low-level people, and it is impossible to regard you as a polite person.. He''s seen a lot of these guys.. However, loster also knew that eating like him was no longer a matter of etiquette. It had completely affected others, so he was embarrassed to put down the plate and wait for the next dishes. Bisji was blocked by loster''s words, and she naturally knew what the so-called noble table manners were.. It''s just pretending.. "There are already results." At this time, the St. Cade nearby has already had results.. This time he was very careful and checked everything. It''s not just the reason for loster''s mental ability, but also the physical condition of loster.. "What''s going on?" Bisji first said that she was still very worried about loster. After all, this eating situation is not like ordinary people at all.. St. Cade looked at loster with a strange look. It felt like looking at a pervert again.. "It''s not a bad thing. It''s all because his body is different from ordinary people." "Loster''s body is now in a state of rapid recovery, so he needs to swallow a lot of food and nutrition. His previous injury has been several times better. If he eats according to his current way, it is estimated that the previous injury can be fully recovered today." This is really a pervert.. And in St. Cade''s view, this is the reason for the body.. It''s not a strange idea.. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to recover the wound by the body''s independent digestion and conversion.. Chapter 128 Bisghie looked at loster after listening, which was also a little strange. The previous medical staff said. She was sure many times. It will take about a week for loster to fully recover from his injury and physical level. Now what about loster? Just one day? It''s really a monster, freak. "Hahaha, it seems that I am gifted." Loster was not too shocked. He said with a smile. After all, he had guessed. In his opinion, if it is not for the reason of reading ability. It''s his situation similar to the return of life. Loster felt he couldn''t control it. It is after his injury that his body will recover quickly. Body nutrition and energy will elapse greatly and need to eat to recover. If you don''t eat and the body has no energy to support his recovery, this ability will stop and keep yourself in a hungry state. This is fairly good. If you really can''t control yourself, you will try your best to recover as soon as you are injured and directly squeeze yourself dry. That''s wonderful. In that way, it is estimated that he can become a capable person to be killed by himself. According to his current situation, just fill his stomach. Eating is equal to recovering from injury. This ability is really suitable for him. "Do you mean that if he is injured in the future, he can just eat, and then the injury will recover automatically?" Bisji nearby was a little confused when she heard this. She really had never heard of such a thing. It''s so convenient. It really makes people envy, envy and hate, and they don''t eat fat. "At least for now, everything he swallowed has become his nutrition and accelerated his recovery." "This is the reason why he is so weak and hungry. All the energy in his body has been restored." "Similar to the body''s self-help program, but this self-help program is a little scary." St. Cade explained directly to Biscay. It does sound a little complicated and incomprehensible. But it''s actually very simple. It''s simply to mobilize the body to recover from the injury. It''s similar to a person who is too full and can''t digest. He will feel sick and want to vomit and spit out things. This is actually a physical self-help program. A self-help program like loster is simple to say. But no one should be able to control the body to this extent. In St. Cade''s view, this is also a different body from ordinary people. "Is this your ability?" Is Bisky a little suspicious, too? In his opinion, loster should not have this ability. He was injured when she helped loster train before. At most, it''s a little faster than ordinary people. There is no such exaggeration. "It shouldn''t be. I don''t know what''s going on. I just want to eat when I''m injured." Loster shrugged and said helplessly. Indeed, he guessed a little about the current situation, but he''s really not sure. One is that loster has mastered the six forms, and the return of life has come out, but he can''t. The second is that this is a sequelae or an ability attached to the improvement of physical quality. What he doesn''t know. Loster guesses that these are basically the two possibilities. As for the others. I can''t think of it for the time being. Originally, he also doubted whether it was the reason for his reading ability, but he soon passed. After all, this was the case when he had not contacted the Nian beast before. After killing the Kula family and improving their physical fitness. At dinner with Maggie. He has already felt the change of his body. The digestion of food is very fast. So there''s only a rough guess. At this point, bisji didn''t ask any more. This is very clear, or loster doesn''t know anything.. Or Rochester doesn''t want to say. So Bi Siji didn''t ask for anything.. "Cade, as you said before, can he recover his mind now?" The secret bisji didn''t intend to explore, but it still needs to be solved. In bisji''s view, she didn''t want a diluted gem such as loster, which was about to be polished, to become dull. Looking at the dark black lines on loster''s body, bisji asked St. Cade who had just finished his diagnosis.. Facing bisji''s questions and the eyes of the two people around him.. St. Cade finally shook his head. "This ability, at least for now, can''t be solved." "Now his lines are equivalent to the last malice of the Nian beast. They are all here. The price he pays to get rid of Nian is very high." "Moreover, this is a seal. It is impossible to eliminate his malice like dealing with Nian beast before. Except Nian master, as long as he makes a move, he will either succeed and end perfectly, or fail and accept the counterattack." Reluctance is also evident in St. Cade''s words. When he heard this, he didn''t seem to care so much. He also heard St. Cade''s words very clearly.. It''s not that he can''t, but he doesn''t want to. This cost goes beyond their relationship or interests. In fact, they have nothing to do with each other, which was introduced by bisji. And in his opinion, loster couldn''t find anything that would cost him.. Money, in fact, in his opinion, is not a necessity.. "Is there any other way?" Asked loster directly. Although he didn''t care so much, loster still wanted to hear the master''s idea. From his mouth, it means that we can''t get rid of reading now, that is to say, there is still a chance.. "The most stable way is that you continue to sit and meditate. Although you can''t feel the thought now, you can still sit and meditate." After listening to loster, St. Cade said what he thought.. Loster''s mind was sealed at this time, but this did not prevent him from meditating. As long as he continued to practice, as long as the seal was loosened, maybe he could help. "Although your mind has been sealed and can''t perceive anything, your mind still exists in your body. As long as you continue to meditate, you will continue to consume the malice of the seal." "So simple?" Loster also heard what St. Cade meant. As long as he continued to meditate and let his mind kill the seal, he could completely solve it.. "Simple? You may have misunderstood. " Facing Lotte''s eyes, St. Cade also guessed his idea and directly interrupted. "What I said makes you meditate. I expect it will take you at least ten to twenty years to wear this seal to the point where someone can read it." "Of course, at that time, except when the recitation is completed, your recitation will exist a lot. It will definitely be much better than you before. It will be regarded as your practice." This 20-year period does not use mindfulness, but also needs continuous meditation, so that it is possible to find someone to contact the seal.. How many twenty years does this person have in his life. St. Cade comforted when he finished speaking.. "Well." Loster was also lost in thought when he heard the speech.. He is also thinking about St. Cade''s words about the possibility of this matter.. Chapter 129 Facing St. Cade. Loster thought. It doesn''t feel difficult for him. How long has he been practicing mindfulness? He has so much mindfulness.. According to St. Cade, as long as you have more mental Qi, you can break the seal. For normal people, it may be more than ten or twenty years of practice, but for loster. He doesn''t have to meditate to improve his mental Qi. Just continue to collect energy, and the speed is much faster. Even if the seal is strong, one month, two months? Half a year and a year, I''m sure I can solve this thing. As for the ten or twenty years mentioned by St. Cade, it doesn''t work here. It sounds so simple, but loster still doesn''t think there will be any side effects. "Then he read only the seal, no other effect?" Loster suddenly thought that like kulolo, he seemed to have been sealed and read before. Directly sealed, completely afraid to use it. St. Cade also knows what loster means. "I should have said that before. Although they are all the abilities of sealing and reading, in fact, there are many kinds of detailed decomposition. Some, like you, directly seal your mind, so that you can''t feel it, or even disappear forever. " "Some are restrictive. I give you a customized contract. If you dare to use the idea, you will pay a price and make people dare not use the idea. This is also a seal." "As I said before, your situation is similar to curse mental power, and the other effects you said are similar to restrictive mental power. They have their own advantages and effects." St. Cade didn''t hide it. Maybe it''s because of bisghie''s relationship, or maybe it''s because of the $5 billion. He explained in detail to Lotte about Lotte''s current situation. In fact, in his opinion, loster is very lucky now. He is gifted and different from ordinary people. According to his estimation, with the terrible malice and anger, it is absolutely impossible to get it so easily. At least it is a permanent loss of mind. Now it is only temporary. "Do you understand?" "Even now, as long as you meditate and practice honestly, it''s also a matter of how much time you spend in addition to meditation." "Yes, thank you for your explanation." Looking at bisji beside him, he was silent, and loster nodded thoughtfully. At least now we know the solution. That''s a good thing for loster. Anyway, the current situation is very profitable for him. He still has the energy value of more than 100000, that is, the satisfaction value of more than 10 million. As long as he is willing, his reading ability can be improved. He is absolutely sure to make a profit against the Kura family. In the face of St. Cade, although he was unwilling to take direct action, loster finally thanked him. So it''s all the people besgie found. As St. Cade said before, failure will lead to backfire. St. Cade hesitated to refuse, which is also normal. After all, they have nothing to do with it. Transposition thinking, let loster come, he is the same, and he won''t take risks to save someone he doesn''t know. On the other hand, she was very satisfied to see that loster didn''t fool around. She was a little worried. Loster couldn''t accept anything. It''s troublesome to have St. Cade do it. The last meal came down. Loster had to eat high-energy food for at least 50 people. Just barely filled his stomach. And his injury really miraculously recovered. This surprised loster. Although the injury is not particularly serious, there are many wounds. And many places were bleeding before. Now they have scars. It is estimated that even the scars will fall and disappear soon. Then there will really be no scars. This body is really very good. After sending off the large group of chefs and collecting the manual fee for them. Came to Lotte. "You eat so much, do you want to go to the bathroom?" Bisghie was not interested in loster''s resilience. At this time, she looked at loster''s stomach was still flat, and bisji was also very curious. Loster had to look at besgie with a black face. My body is so strong, you pay attention to this? "You ask such a thing..." I ate so much that you asked me if I could go to the bathroom. I said I killed people without blinking, and you asked me if I could do it. Don''t be so crazy about your attention, will you? Loster was very speechless, just as his recovery ability seemed false to bisghie.. "It''s hard to say. I''m not curious." Bisji had turned into a curious Playboy at this time. His eyes blinked and stared at loster. He looked unhappy if you didn''t say it. In fact, she didn''t pay attention to loster''s recovery ability, which was enough to amaze her. On this topic, loster could obviously notice that even St. Cade, who was already full and eating fruit, turned his attention to this side. Do people in this world have such wonderful tastes? And I''m still eating fruit. Pay attention to this. "No, no, I don''t want to." Loster directly denied a quality for three times. Doesn''t he remember that people in this world also eat a lot? Bisji himself ate food for more than a dozen people, all of which were casual. I remember there was a fat man who could eat a lot of roast pigs, which was bigger than his whole body. There should be a lot more exaggerated than him. The world. "Didn''t you see that I even chewed the bones? It must have been digested. I won''t let go of the bones. " The digestive capacity of various organisms is different. At least for now, loster is different from ordinary people. Even if the bone goes into his stomach, it can only make his energy completely digested. "That''s good. It''s really a good ability, and you can''t eat fat." Bisji heard the speech and said with great envy. In fact, in the final analysis, the last sentence is the most sincere. If you really want to eat so much, bisji can actually do it. It''s about digestion. It''s absolutely impossible to get to dalost. After eating food for 50 people, he didn''t even deform his body. The stomach is still so flat. It''s definitely when you eat, your stomach has digested those things. There are so many bones in it. This is really a terrible digestive conversion ability. What are you doing. Loster was very speechless, looking at him and blinking his bright eyes at bisghie. Remembering the days before he was beaten, loster was a little uncomfortable. I always feel that bisji is thinking something wrong. Fortunately, at last bisji shook his head and turned around. Obviously gave up some idea. "Bisji, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. As for the matter of loster, I''ll help find a way later." St. Cade watched this side, and there was nothing about him now. And now the meal is finished, and the mental Qi has completely recovered. There''s no need to stay any longer. I''m going to leave. He is also not a big idle man. As a powerful deminister. There are a lot of customer appointments. If bisgene hadn''t called him, he must be busy elsewhere now. Chapter 130 "Well, it''s hard for you this time." Bisghie didn''t stay much, and she knew that St. Cade was very busy. If you don''t give yourself face, you can''t appear here. Not to mention eating or something. He doesn''t have so much free time to eat with others. It was for her sake to stay for dinner and see what happened to Lotte. Most people can''t hire him even if they have money. "Then please master Cade." Hearing St. Cade''s words, loster said politely. For capable people, loster still respects them. At least St. Cade has a very good level in addition to reading. You can see from dealing with the Nian beast before. If ordinary people see the existence of terror, they must turn around and leave directly. Let alone in addition to the idea of killing the spirit. And people said they would find a solution for themselves later. Whether it''s polite or sincere, at least they need to respond. And he''s a guy Bisky knows. "Well, I''ll see you later." St. Cade did not say much, but left the small manor of Biscay with a polite voice. Originally, loster and bisji wanted to send them off, but they were called back at the door. So they just stood at the door and watched him leave. "What are you going to do next?" After St. Cade left, bisghie turned his head and looked at loster nearby. Are you going to? When he heard bisghie''s words, loster suddenly remembered. I''ve been reluctant to think of recently. About Aaron and them. "Continue to open a shop." Without much thought, loster said it directly. This is inevitable. Without the system, he may look for delicious food and improve his strength everywhere. Now opening a shop is also a part-time job. According to the previous idea, he already has a candidate for the chef. Aaron. It was decided before. I just don''t know whether people recognize him as a master or not. Thinking of this, my mood has also changed a little. Anyway, he was a disaster to the fish in the pond. He was tied away for no reason, and even his family were implicated. And the other little sister is even worse. He lost his life for no reason, although it doesn''t have much to do with loster. It''s because the world is too dark. But anyway, it''s a pot with loster. They were implicated because someone wanted to take revenge on loster. "What are you going to do with that little guy? He didn''t ask about you much during the time he was with me, and he was very concerned. " I felt that there were some changes in the state of mind of loster nearby. Bisji guessed, but he still didn''t say it. He directly changed the topic and asked the current question. Obviously, now that''s what you need to deal with. "There''s no plan. If he''s willing to learn, I''ll continue to teach. If he''s not willing, it''s OK." Loster did not hesitate too much, and his words were a little free and easy. He is not such a sentimental person. He is used to being alone. When the Kula family threatened him before, he refused without hesitation. Although I was a little embarrassed about Aaron before. But he did not regret it at all. Even if he did it again, he would make the same choice. Even if Aaron had an accident. At most, like the two waitress girls before, they felt bad when Aaron died. Regret is impossible. After all, that''s his life. "You are really a guy who pursues himself." Bisgie also saw loster. She also determined that loster is a self-centered person who doesn''t care what others think. Even if others misunderstand and and resent, he will only go according to his own choice. Whatever it is. To put it better, many of these guys tend to be selfish. Bisgene could not say more about such a thing. "Are you praising me? It''s very difficult to be a self-centered person in this world. " Loster didn''t deny anything. He commanded to choose his own way, and his way didn''t need to be pointed out by others. Even if he is wrong, he will make a mistake to the end. Many people in this world just care too much about other people''s advice. In a short life, even if you do something wrong, you don''t need to explain to others. "Praise you. You think too much. You can contact and take care of that little devil yourself." Bisji heard the words and said directly... Then he went straight back to the house. Now that things are settled, we don''t need to care about anything. We can do whatever we should do.. Loster did not answer bisgi.. Took out his cell phone and looked at it.. The number hasn''t been dialed yet.. It''s not a special reason. Now I''m basically resting at this time, and Aaron''s cell phone should be lost.. It''s no use fighting.. And loster didn''t dial the number, just when he took the phone back.. His cell phone rang. This is a rare thing.. Loster''s cell phone rang. It was basically bisji''s phone, and there were few others. Most of the time he calls others. Not to mention at this time. Checked caller ID. Cyril Rudd''s number. This guy is really not afraid to disturb him. "Hello, Mr. Cyril." Without much hesitation, loster connected the phone. The other end of the phone is in a manor with prosperous decoration, which is obviously very high-end, atmospheric and high-grade. Cyril Rudd is carefully calling loster. In fact, he is also very hesitant to make this call now. But thinking of the task his father gave him, he couldn''t help calling. This is something he can''t refuse. I was also relieved to hear loster''s greetings. At least not because of time. "Mr. loster, I''m not disturbing you." Cyril lard''s task now is to appease the monster. The best thing is to let him leave the gourmet capital as soon as possible. In addition, some are easy to discuss. "Mr. Shirley, is this good news for me?" It really doesn''t matter if he doesn''t bother. He now thinks whether this guy brings good news or bad news. If it''s good news, it doesn''t matter if it bothers him. Bad news. Then someone will suffer. "Of course, Mr. loster, I paid you 50 billion guineas before, and the matter of the wanted notice has been completely solved now." Since he made this call, Cyril Rudd was not unprepared.. He had planned for himself before, and had specially asked someone to make a plan before making this call.. "Oh? This should not be enough to call me now. " All this is expected. If you see the strength of loster before, the gourmet city still wants to fight him. Then this gourmet city is really scary.. There must be some unknown terrorist secret. As far as ordinary people see the previous battle, they certainly don''t want to provoke loster again.. "Of course, I''m calling this time because I want to discuss something with my husband." Cyril Rudd spoke very carefully. Now loster''s reply can be related to the follow-up situation.. Chapter 131 "Just say it." Loster said without ink. In fact, now he is also very curious about what Siri Rudd called himself. According to the previous situation, he should not be so willing to contact himself. And now the Kura family has been solved. Shouldn''t they be fighting for the interests and resources left by the Kula family? "Yes, loster, this is to invite you, sir, to leave the gourmet capital." Love is not womanishly fussy, according to their previous intelligence. Cyril Rudd said something directly. After all, that''s exactly what he''s going to do now. His mission. If you do well, you will be rewarded. If you can''t do well, it depends on the situation. "Is this to drive me away?" Loster''s tone was so bland that he couldn''t hear good or bad. After hearing this, loster probably knew the situation of these senior managers. Be afraid of yourself. Now I can kill the Kula family, and then I will go crazy, or I may attack their family. So I intend to let myself leave to avoid any disputes in the future. He was not angry about it. If it were him, he would make such a choice. Who made him dangerous.. "Where, where, sir, don''t get me wrong. In fact, all families in the gourmet capital are very willing to make friends with Mr." Cyril Rudd was quietly relieved to hear this. Loster''s attitude, although very unclear. However, according to their analysis, there is still something to talk about. They mainly asked Lotte to leave as soon as possible, because they speculated that the Nian beast was related to Lotte. After all, their side, that is, the guy Lott, is more suspicious. I just don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend. That''s why I called him so late. Just want to make sure there''s something wrong with this guy lotter. If the enemy came to trouble him, even if there was no fight, it would be almost the same. However, according to the fact that loster is still free to answer the phone, he still has time to transfer money before. Obviously nothing happened. It''s even solved. Of course, this is just a guess, but in the management of the gourmet capital, I just hope that this guy loster will leave here as soon as possible. Don''t even fight here. They''re not sure what trouble this guy is in. After all, I investigated loster''s past and couldn''t find anything. This makes the management of the gourmet capital very afraid. Such a guy who hides his tracks must have a secret. "So driving me away is the way you make friends?" In fact, he was not so happy to leave the gourmet capital. After all, in this gourmet capital, he still likes Gourmet culture. The flow of people is also quite large. It is very convenient to open a restaurant or buy food materials. He had no intention of leaving. But now the gourmet capital has cancelled his wanted. At least on the face of it, he is not a criminal. yes. Even if he killed so many people in this gourmet capital. Even if he went to other places, there were no security guards or criminal hunters to trouble him. "Of course not, just, just..." Cyril Rudd doesn''t know what to say now.. It''s hard to say. I''m just afraid you''ll make trouble here?? "All right, what do you want in the final analysis?" Listen, Cyril Ladd doesn''t know what to say, and loster doesn''t have much to pursue in the past.. Anyway, now we have determined the idea of the management of the gourmet city. And now is really not a good time for conflict.. Cyril Rudd smiled bitterly, but thought of the task given to him by the management.. They don''t care what he thinks. Anyway, let him call now.. Ask him whatever he wants. At the thought of this, Cyril Rudd was also open to it. It''s a knife in every direction. You''d better say it directly. Took a deep breath, Cyril Ladd said slowly.. "Mr. loster, the adults of the management, I hope you will leave the gourmet capital as soon as possible. As for your requirements, you can put forward them, and I will help you communicate well." Anyway, he can only follow the above statement now. This Rochester is too dangerous to stay in the gourmet capital. Otherwise, kill the Kula family today. I don''t know if I will stare at other families in a few days. If they fight and kill all day, they still do business like this. Now the collective opinion is to let Cyril Ladd communicate first. If something can be solved with benefits, it will be solved. If you don''t know good or bad. Then they are not vegetarian. "Oh." From the tone of Cyril Rudd''s voice, loster could probably know that this guy didn''t contact himself. It is estimated that he was contacted before, so he was sent to communicate. These guys really think too much.. Finally, he turned back to the house and said with some ridicule. "What do I want? I want it all. I want both money and ingredients. Do they give it all? " They sent them to the door and were exploited, and loster didn''t intend to let go. The Kula family must have made a lot of money for many of them. "All? Money? "Ingredients?" Originally, Cyril Rudd''s heart was still a little cold when he heard about the tiger of loster. But hear the back.. Cyril Rudd seems to want to be this guy, too. He seems to be a cook. If it''s a chef, there''s no one who doesn''t like high-end ingredients.. It seems that this is not impossible. As for money or not, as long as the quantity is small, most people don''t care. "Yes, the more money, the better. The more high-grade ingredients, the better. The harder it is to find, the better." Loster said directly. He is also looking forward to it. He has satisfaction now, but he is short of food.. His original intention was to buy food materials everywhere. After all, with his current satisfaction, it should be that no matter what special food materials he encounters, they can be solved through the system.. Before, the satisfaction value was relatively small. He was relatively poor and didn''t buy special ingredients, so he hasn''t used this function. It''s different now. Now the ability to read is sealed. He is not sealed for eating. "Think it over and call me again." When he heard the voice on the other end of the phone suddenly disappeared, loster knew he was thinking.. And he certainly didn''t decide it alone.. Let him go back and communicate. With that, loster hung up. On this phone call, loster also understood the attitude of the gourmet capital. Since people don''t welcome him, it''s not that loster can''t leave. As long as there are delicious food and ingredients, it''s the same everywhere he goes.. But it''s better to knock a pen before leaving. Don''t knock white, don''t knock.. With the energy of this gourmet capital, loster still believes.. These guys can get a lot of good ingredients. Let''s wait and see.. The other end of the phone. Cyril Rudd just paused for a second or two, wondering what to say.. I didn''t expect loster to say that and hang up. This made Cyril Rudd completely unaware of what he wanted to say.. I didn''t expect loster to hang up in such a hurry. Chapter 132 Originally, Cyril Rudd wanted to keep calling.. But the phone in my hand didn''t press the call button.. In the end, Cyril Rudd put his cell phone away. Now let''s see what the big guys above say.. In fact, Cyril Rudd himself knows that this time he is asked to negotiate. If it''s just some small problems, he can decide by himself. But when it really needs to use big interests, it must also be decided above.. It''s not their Sili family''s business. If there are many interests involved, he will certainly not make his own decisions. Not at all. Cyril Rudd knew very well that he was not qualified. Just like now, when loster wants money and things, Cyril Rudd can''t give him an accurate number. Even if he calls, he can''t say anything accurately. It will only be pure evil to loster. Hesitated. Cyril Rudd took out his cell phone and called his father again. He knows.. The management is still waiting for his news, but they can''t wait too long. And those old guys must have expected this long ago.. "How''s it going?" The phone answered with just one ring. It was obvious that the other end of the phone was ready to answer the phone at any time. The voice is a magnetic middle-aged man''s voice. This is Sili Laban''s father and one of the management of the food capital. He is the top person in the gourmet capital. Hearing his father''s words, Cyril Rudd didn''t have too much ink. He explained the situation directly. It focuses on loster''s attitude and requirements. Money and ingredients? And high-grade and precious ingredients. Although it''s rare. But this is the most delicious thing in their place. Didn''t ask for much. Is this to make them offer? For a moment, Cyril Saipan also knew the situation opposite.. Cyril Saipan didn''t change his color after listening. But I had a rough estimate of loster. It''s really challenging. Although there are estimates, Siri Saipan''s tone is still so peaceful. People can''t hear the tone, and it''s completely unclear whether it''s joy or sadness. The control of emotions is also different from ordinary people.. Enough to prove that this is not a simple character. "I see." After a few simple words, Siri Saipan hung up. He didn''t care at all. The other end of the phone was his son. After hanging up, Cyril Saipan looked at the other seven people sitting around the round table. In their opinion, this also caused them a lot of trouble and asked him to work overtime. "Everybody, you heard the information just now." After Siri Saipan spoke, the remaining seven spoke one after another. "I see. Just give it a little. It''s dawn." "Yes, there are so many things these days that we have to stay up late to deal with them." "It doesn''t matter how much. Let him leave as soon as possible. Just don''t stay here anymore." "A guy like him is actually no different from terrorists. It''s a little dangerous for us to stay in the gourmet capital." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± After a man opened his mouth, word by word came out of their mouth.. Although their tone is very indifferent, it''s like chatting. They are also very consistent with loster''s attitude.. Fear, danger.. They don''t want to keep loster here at all. Although most families know him this time, it is inevitable that there will be no brain disability to provoke him. Then the city of delicious food will be in a mess.. No one knows if there will be a Kula family. So such a dangerous person.. You might as well drive it away. It doesn''t matter to give even a little benefit.. Let''s get together and break up.. Cyril Saipan looked at these guys in front of him. No one said the point, and said solemnly.. "Everybody, now our question is, how much money and ingredients to give." "If it''s too ordinary, it''s estimated that the guy won''t be happy." Cyril Saipan''s words suddenly stopped everyone present. They are naturally aware of the current situation. When they speak, they have been estimating the price for a long time.. That''s how much it''s worth, or how much it costs to do something else.. In the eyes of these people, only interests and face.. Interests are the most important, face is the second.. If they can make loster compromise and leave, they are absolutely willing to shed some blood, as long as it''s not bleeding.. Solve the problem at the least cost.. If it is massive bleeding, they will certainly solve it in other ways.. And now it is. How much blood does this need. The eight managers present were silent.. Now is the time to move their interests. At least this amount can only be implemented with the consent of most people present.. Otherwise, it''s no use saying it again. Quiet time, less than a minute, one of the obese managers made a noise.. "Since everyone doesn''t have a clear amount, let''s say one amount. Finally, we''ll negotiate. We''d better solve it quickly. It''s dawn and we have to go back and have a rest." I stayed up all night, although I didn''t do anything.. But it''s a little uncomfortable for their broken bodies. "OK, let''s do it. One person gives a number first." Obesity managers obviously have a little face here.. After he finished, someone echoed.. This is what they almost all think. For loster, they think he is a reckless man.. Send it away as soon as possible. They also spent a lot of time and solved it as soon as possible.. It''s hard to avoid any accidents, otherwise it wouldn''t be handled overnight. After having a unified idea, the following discussion is much easier.. One person reports an amount, and if it is almost, it will be passed directly. If there is too much difference, continue to discuss and come to a figure acceptable to everyone.. No one else knows about the dialogue between the management of the gourmet city.. Of course, loster doesn''t know. After hanging up Cyril Rudd, he went straight back to his room to sleep.. Although with his current body, even if he didn''t sleep for a few days, there was no big problem.. But it will also affect his physical condition after all.. You''d better make up your sleep. Sleep time is not too long, just a few hours, at noon.. Loster woke up hungry. At this time, his whole body has completely recovered, and even the scars connected before have been peeled and dropped.. The whole person is relaxed, just like getting through the two veins of Ren Du. Of course, this is also an illusion.. Right now, the black pattern is a little eye-catching. While taking a bath, loster felt uncomfortable watching it himself.. It''s true that his whole body is covered with lines, including five limbs. Rochester has some ideas about whether there will be any unexpected danger. Although he is not a person with sperm on his head, no one wants that one of his five limbs is suddenly useless. This must be something nobody wants, including loster.. Chapter 133 Noon lunch time. Loster did not leave the small courtyard arranged by bisghie. And bisji probably slept and rested for a while, and got up later than loster. After he got up, bisghie was still resting. Originally, he wanted to have plenty of food and clothing by himself, but he searched the kitchen and found that there were too few ingredients. If it is for ordinary people, it must be enough. But it''s not enough to give loster food. I don''t know if the body has just recovered in the open. What else needs energy. Loster always felt a little hungry until now. Since you can''t do it yourself, you can only think of other ways. When loster pulled out his, there was a missed call. It''s Cyril Rudd''s. When he woke up again, he had seen it. But I didn''t pay attention. He probably knows what''s going on. Originally I wanted to go to him after eating, but now I can only advance. Now that he had made up his mind, loster did not hesitate. He directly pressed the call button and dialed Cyril rad''s number. "Hello." The phone was almost answered in seconds. After it was connected, loster only said a word.. Cyril Rudd''s words came at the same time, and his words were very polite. "I''m sorry to bother you, Mr. loster." Cyril Rudd thought something had happened, but he just called once, thinking that if loster didn''t call back today, he would continue to call. He didn''t even think about the continuous call to loster. If Rochester is really busy and angry, he is really cold.. In the few hours that loster didn''t answer the phone, Cyril Rudd had thought about many situations. At worst, even loster died or stared at them. Fortunately, I called back in a few hours. It shouldn''t be a conspiracy. I''m just busy.. Loster had no idea how much Cyril Ladd had thought. Originally, he was going to blackmail some good things out, but he didn''t care too much, otherwise he wouldn''t not answer the phone when he was sleeping. To reach his strength, even if he is sleeping, he can obviously feel any disturbance, not to mention a telephone call. "Where, Mr. Cyril, my friend, I was resting just now and didn''t hear the phone. I''m really sorry." Loster was polite, but his tone was very peaceful. What a man''s mouth, a liar.. Obviously, he deliberately didn''t answer the phone, but no one would say this in public. "Is there a result now?" Loster said directly, regardless of the reaction of Cyril rad. The meaning is also obvious. Let''s get down to business. Don''t waste his time on other things. "Yes, Mr. loster, the managers of the gourmet city, expressed their willingness to give you 50 billion guineas and some precious ingredients. You can discuss the details." Cyril Ladd spoke this time, but he was very confident. The management has also spoken to him. 50 billion, it''s just money, but also specially mobilized and intercepted a lot of ingredients.. In their opinion, the ingredients should be what loster prefers. The meaning is very clear. Let him choose. When he has enough, send it to him and let him leave as soon as possible. If this is not satisfactory, leave it to them. Cyril Rudd also knew exactly what the last words meant. The management of this gourmet city is also very overbearing. He thinks what he thinks.. As long as he offers the whole price, if loster doesn''t accept it, it will be solved in other ways. "50 billion? What kind of ingredients do you have? " Fifty billion loster doesn''t care very much. The money is enough for him. That''s the food. He''s still interested. He wanted to see how much surprise this gourmet city could give him.. "There are all kinds. I''ll send you a document later. I can show you what you like." Cyril Rudd didn''t have ink, so he said it directly. These are the existing ingredients they prepared in advance. They were all intercepted from major trade fairs.. "Oh, OK, send it now." Loster said directly and hung up. He was more interested in ingredients than Cyril Rudd''s face. Cyril Rudd didn''t let loster wait.. Less than a minute after he hung up. He received more than ten information leaflets one after another. It records all kinds and dozens of ingredients. Swimming in the water, running on the ground, flying in the sky and buried in the ground.. All of them. It''s really complete. Loster was immediately attracted, just a dozen statements and dozens of ingredients. Then there was no movement from Cyril rad. These ingredients are not only meat, but also some vegetables, herbs and fruits. Let loster look a little dazzled. What caught his attention most was what he had met before.. [wine puffer fish]. He saw it here, too. They had seen it before when they went to the auction, but they sold it at a high price of 2.8 billion guineas. Although 2.8 billion is nothing to loster now.. But it was very attractive to loster at that time. It is also one of the rare ingredients. As soon as he saw this, loster was very sure and didn''t intend to give up. This time, he plans to use the system satisfaction value to directly cook a wine puffer. Previously, those satisfaction values were used to improve their strength. This time, he left a special satisfaction value to try other functions of the system. In addition to wine puffer fish, other ingredients are also very good things.. Although the previous world was a little similar. But it''s really the existence that hasn''t appeared.. There are many strange things that attract loster. [red wine rhino] [champagne rhino] [Baijiu rhino] The blood of these rhinoceros is the liquid of all kinds of wine.. It can be eaten directly. It should be noted that the rhinoceros must live, and the extracted blood is the delicious wine. If the rhinoceros dies, his body is no different from ordinary rhinoceros. And the most troublesome thing is that the strength of the rhinoceros is not for fun.. In adulthood, this size can be comparable to an elephant, much larger than an ordinary rhinoceros. An ordinary beast is like a tiger against a sheep in front of him. Its sharp hook angle and powerful body strength can directly penetrate the armored vehicle. And the skin that can resist the bullet of the submachine gun makes it difficult for ordinary people to catch it. After listening to this introduction, loster can see that a lot of effort was wasted in capturing at that time.. Armored vehicles have been smashed, and they must be caught alive. If they can be killed, it''s good to say that they can kill him with some powerful weapons. But when it''s dead, it''s useless, so we don''t send out powerful people or people with special abilities. There must be no eggs.. In addition, there is one thing that loster likes best.. [seasoning tree fruit] According to the label of the gourmet capital, this kind of fruit was removed by a tree they named [seasoning fruit tree].. Chapter 134 That''s a very casual name.. And this function is casual enough. The ability to season trees and fruits is, of course, seasoning.. This is also a kind of cherished ingredients. Different tree fruits can be used as various seasonings after being crushed.. Sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty. There are all kinds of seasonings. They are well prepared.. Seasoning is a necessary thing no matter what cuisine you do. It can be said to be very important. Most importantly, the condensed tree fruit is definitely much better than ordinary condiments. Otherwise, no one will be interested in it. If it''s the same as ordinary condiments, loster must not be interested in it. Although the city of delicious food has been successfully transplanted, the success rate has not been high, and it is difficult to grow trees and fruits. It is also a precious thing. This kind of fruit tree is special because its fertilizer uses seasoning to fertilize. If you plant it with any seasoning, you will produce fruits with similar taste, and it will be more delicious. If something strange is added in the middle, there will be something strange. These are all things that have been tested. You really get what you sow. Loster couldn''t help thinking of what the tree fruit would grow if it used ordinary fertilizer or feces. At the thought of this, loster shook his head and soon transferred his brain hole. He already had a sense of picture. Wine, river food, seasoning. Next is fruit. [strawberry playing cheap strawberry turtle] It''s also a delicious fruit. Loster remembered it as if he had seen it in the original book. A tortoise with strawberries. But strawberries are delicious, and turtle meat is a strange smell. At least that''s what it says here. Loster hasn''t seen it. There''s no objection to it. There are a lot of creatures like this. A large part of them are special ingredients that can be eaten in a certain part. [red wine rhinoceros] it''s the same. In addition to blood, other places are also very unpleasant. The meat on the body is as hard as a rock and has no taste. Eating it is like eating a stone. And as long as the red wine rhinoceros is dead, it has no value at all, and the blood will become ordinary blood. Therefore, it is very unwise to treat red wine rhinoceros as meat. Now that there are fruits, of course, the next step is meat. Meat, meat. The reason why I have seen so much is that loster now plans to cook and try. Just use these things. If you want to fill your stomach, you still need to eat more meat. Finally, he chose from all kinds of meat. [cream lamb of Searle plateau] A small lamb, no matter how long it is fed, its body is the size of an ordinary lamb. A very special lamb. According to the introduction, the taste of this lamb is very special. It doesn''t have the mutton smell of ordinary sheep. The meat tastes like butter instead. So it was named butter lamb. This makes loster very curious. These things look good. [cream lamb of Searle plateau]. [all three wines of red wine rhinoceros]. [strawberry playing cheap strawberry turtle]. [seasoning tree fruit] all kinds of flavors are needed. [wine puffer fish] naturally. Of these dozens, loster chose five without hesitation. What he wants, of course, won''t be so simple. After the selection, loster dialed Cyril Rudd''s number. "How many things are you going to give me?" He seemed to be a bandit, even if he was looking for something, he was not polite. "Mr. loster, did you see the price tag behind those things? 50 billion equivalent ingredients, no matter when you want them. " Cyril Rudd said cautiously. He actually set the price himself. The management doesn''t specify how much they can only give. Let Cyril rad decide for himself. Cyril rad naturally knows. Although it''s your own decision. But if it exceeds the management''s estimate, it will definitely get nothing. So now my plan is only within 50 billion. This must be expected by the management. After all, the money has been given 50 billion. "Now you send me some ingredients. We''ll say it face to face." Loster did not respond, but spoke slowly to Cyril Rudd. This.. Cyril Rudd heard the speech. Also a little frown, in fact, to be honest, loster gave him a very big shadow. Especially what loster did later, he really didn''t want to meet him at all.. "OK, what''s the address?" Cyril Rudd said with special care, although he didn''t want to meet loster. But that''s the reality. He is not allowed to disappear. Now that Lotte has proposed it, he needs to go whether he wants it or not. As for the ingredients, he didn''t care at all. Anyway, the people above delivered the goods, which is less than one billion in terms of the things that loster wanted.. That is, wine puffer fish and cream lamb are more expensive. This is not an auction, and they have their own channels, hundreds of millions can be won.. "Don''t say you don''t know where I am. Send the things when they are ready. Don''t say more." Loster was completely rude. In fact, he doesn''t know where he is now. But he knows, he doesn''t know. Cyril Rudd, they must know. He doesn''t believe these guys didn''t investigate themselves. "Yes, I see. I''ll fix it as soon as possible." Cyril Rudd was embarrassed to hear that. I wanted to pretend. I didn''t expect loster to expose it directly. But there is nothing to do. "By the way, before that, you should send some food to the contact person for 20 people." And loster, now that he was hungry, thought of the ingredients to come later. His saliva flowed out, which was something he had never seen before.. Although I''m curious, I''d better fill my stomach honestly now. Originally, I called Cyril Rudd to ask him to send food.. These ingredients are an unexpected harvest. But even if the ingredients are delivered, they can''t handle these things in a few hours.. It was evening then. Rost doesn''t intend to be hungry until that time. He doesn''t have the habit of being hungry.. "Does Mr. loster have any requirements for taste?" When Cyril Rudd heard this, he didn''t understand. Didn''t he send the ingredients?? Why eat? Although he couldn''t think clearly, he didn''t intend to ask any more. He directly chose to ask loster''s taste.. Anyway, just serve him and let him leave. "A little more meat, a little more style, and a little faster. Don''t be fancy." Loster said directly. Now he has no taboos, just to fill his stomach. For those fancy things, Lotte plays better than most chefs.. Anyway, with the ingredients, he will cook what he wants. "I see. All right, Mr. loster. Anything else?" Cyril Rudd responded directly. While talking to loster, he was already telling people to prepare. Whether it''s ingredients or food, they should be ready and sent as soon as possible. Including him, we almost need to start. "No, the food will come as soon as possible, that''s all." Without saying more, loster hung up the phone. Chapter 135 Solved the problem of Cyril Rudd. Now the thing is to wait. Loster''s stomach is always growling. Although it''s still tolerable, it''s also very uncomfortable, just like most people don''t eat in a day. Good thing. Siri Rudd''s speed is very fast. I don''t know if I stopped directly from the dishes to be served in the hotel. Within half an hour of loster hanging up. I''ve already received something. Most of them are meat food. It can be seen that it has just been done. It''s not an overnight product. I''m satisfied with loster. "Sir, this is the first batch. The follow-up dishes are still being prepared for you. Do you need anything else? If you have any questions, I can contact the hotel immediately. " Loster sat at the table with four waiters setting the dishes. Next to him, a waiter spoke respectfully to loster. The tone is a little cautious. It can''t be lower. In the waiter''s mind, he was also wondering what the identity of loster was. Of course, it''s just speculation. There are no strange changes on the surface. No matter what his identity, he needs to be treated honestly and respectfully. There must be no carelessness. In fact, he is not a waiter. He is the lobby manager of a five-star hotel nearby. Just now I received a call from the boss above and asked him to stop the food that can be stopped and send it here. No matter what kind of food is OK, but the quality must be guaranteed, the attitude must be absolutely good, and there must be no problems. At that time, he knew the seriousness of the matter when he heard their boss say three absolutes so carefully. He also knows a little about their boss. He is a very capable and strong person. Ordinary people will never let him speak in this tone. So the first time I hang up. He immediately informed the back kitchen to prepare the vehicle and brought four waiters in person. There are more than a dozen dishes here, probably for a few people. We have specially asked the back kitchen to cook some signature dishes. Someone will continue to deliver them later.. "No, just keep getting ready for me." These dishes are only up to standard for loster. Most of them are two-star dishes, and there are several for one star dishes.. There is no Samsung cuisine.. The level of an ordinary five-star hotel. Definitely not their chef. It should be made by their ordinary chef. It is estimated that there is no real sign. "Yes, sir. I''ll urge the hotel right away." Although he would like to say that their speed has been very fast. Where can anyone order a meal, more than a dozen dishes can be directly loaded and delivered in half an hour. But this sentence is just thinking in my heart. I can''t say it.. "OK, you''re fine. You can leave first. If you need to calculate, write it down first and calculate it together." Seeing that the four waiters had put the plates on the table, loster didn''t start to do it, and said to them next to him.. "Where, where, we''ll go out and urge the back kitchen now. After the dishes are ready, we''ll deliver them as soon as possible. Please take your time." The lobby manager didn''t say much either.. After bowing down to Los, he left the restaurant with four waiters who didn''t know what to do next.. Since people let people leave, leave as soon as possible.. His task must be remembered. He doesn''t care whether to collect money or not. He doesn''t know what to do. The boss didn''t say. He didn''t know whether he should accept it or not. He still had to call back later. Seeing several people leave the restaurant, loster didn''t care so much about it. He is also used to being served. What he is thinking now is.. It''s not even better than Sergey. Before the hotel attendants came, he had already called bisji. Bisgene didn''t come, and he didn''t do it. Although I''m hungry now, it''s not unbearable. There''s still some respect.. If you are really hungry to the extreme, there is nothing to say. Just eat.. Fortunately, bisji didn''t keep him waiting. Less than ten minutes. Already in front of loster. Looking at the little blonde Laurie in front of her, wearing a fan Red Princess dress, petite figure and exquisite face, she is very cute and moving. When walking, two double ponytails are also warped, which is more attractive. Of course, the premise of all this is that others don''t know her true identity. If it is to let people know her other figure, it is estimated that she will directly press f to enter the tank.. Even booking tickets to escape the gourmet capital. "You''re so polite. You didn''t eat first." As soon as bisji entered the restaurant, it was incredible to see that loster was so honest and there was a rich lunch on the table, and no one had moved it.. In her opinion, loster would not wait to eat in advance. The most is to distribute the food in advance and leave some for her. I didn''t expect him to move like this. She was embarrassed. But she was really polite and sat directly opposite the table. "Of course we have to eat together. Come on, I can''t help it." Loster said very kindly.. That''s not a lie. He also likes to share with others about eating. If he encounters something special, as long as he tries to feel delicious, he will share it with his friends. As biscuit took his seat, they didn''t say anything. Of course, loster started without hesitation. It''s like a gluttonous beast that puts all this food into his mouth and fills his body.. Satisfy his appetite. It took a lot of time to prepare, but it didn''t take much time to eat. After delivering food for more than a dozen people at the hotel. Loster shouted to stop. It''s not that I can''t eat anymore. But continue to eat, it is estimated that we can''t eat until the evening.. Compared with these dishes, he still wants to try those ingredients. After all, this is not a level thing.. Even if the cook was changed, many dishes arrived at Samsung. But it''s just Samsung. In the world before Luoshui, many people reached Samsung. Although Samsung''s level cuisine moved him. But now it''s not what he''s after. He wants something above it. "Well, get down." Besgie had already had enough and was sitting making tea not far from Rochester.. Loster had been eating alone as early as ten minutes ago. Finish the last thing, said loster to the young lobby manager who was already stunned. The lobby manager came to the side long before Lotte said he didn''t need to prepare anything else and was ready to follow Lotte''s instructions at any time. "Yes, yes, sir." The lobby manager in charge of delivering meals, although he was a little surprised at loster''s appetite. But when I heard loster''s words, I quickly reacted. He still has some reactions, such as when to say, what to do, when not to say and what to do. Of course he knows. Otherwise, it is impossible to be the lobby manager of a five-star hotel at a young age. Chapter 136 "Hurry up and pack everything up." At the sign of loster, he quickly arranged good people to clean up the leftovers. Then he came to loster. "Is there anything else you need, sir?" "No, you see how much you need. Just swipe your card." Loster took out his account card without saying anything. At least the standard of this hotel still exists, whether in terms of service or cuisine. Up to standard. In this world, it deserves the title of five stars. Loster was quite satisfied. "Sir, our boss has contacted us before. It''s OK to pay the bill, so we don''t need to pay any more." He spoke with some caution. But he knew that some big people just didn''t like it. He casually let others pay the bill, thinking he couldn''t afford anything. If it''s bad for his mood, it''s bad. So he was very careful when he spoke, for fear of making loster think more. But obviously he thought too much. When loster heard this, he thought that this was either the property under the name of the Sili family or that Sili rad had paid for it before. He didn''t say much, so he just put the card away. Since others pay, that''s all. Then. "That''s it. You''ve worked hard this time. It''s all right." When Lotte spoke, he made an eviction order. Because he was satisfied with them, his attitude was good. "OK, sir, then we won''t disturb you. I hope you have a happy life." While talking, he bent down slightly to Los to show respect, and then left with people. After all the hotel staff withdrew. Loster also knew that business was about to begin. He had already noticed it. Although loster''s ability to read is no longer perceptible. But the perception of seeing and hearing color domineering is very sensitive. I have already noticed that people have come outside. But there was no malice, so he waited outside without bothering Lotte. Loster knew that the guy should be Cyril lard, who sent something to himself. indeed. After the hotel staff left. Loster''s cell phone rang. A call from Cyril Rudd. "Come in." Loster didn''t say much when he answered the phone. He hung up in just three words. Left the stupid Cyril Rudd. He thought he was here. Rochester didn''t know. Feelings only make a phone call, others will know what he wants. This also made him more afraid of loster''s strength. There is no monitoring here. He had also made it clear to the hotel staff that loster had been sitting for dinner, and there was a special problem with his eating appearance. I found them so far away. Although he was a little surprised, he had also known about loster''s strength before. And now he knows it''s not a time for ink. He used to wait until loster was full to talk. So as not to give loster any bad opinion.. It''s all right now. It must be task first. He didn''t forget the task given to him by the management. When Cyril lard entered the house and came to the restaurant, he saw loster. Although the manor here is very small, it belongs to the kind he doesn''t want to live for him. But at this time, it is such a small manor. But there are guys he takes care of. "Mr. loster, we meet again." When Cyril Rudd saw loster, he obviously saw something strange in his face, but he didn''t dare to ask anything more. Just pretend you don''t see anything. He naturally knew the lines on loster''s face, but he didn''t intend to cover up. If he did, people would doubt what was going on. Just watch it if you want. "Indeed, I see you again. I don''t know what I want. Has Mr. Shirley brought it?" Although I''m full now. But loster was not in the mood to talk to him. His mind is now entirely on those ingredients. "Yes, yes, I''ll send someone in now?" Of course Cyril Rudd brought it. It''s just not brought in directly. And he also fell in love with the little blonde Laurie sitting not far from Rochester. It was so cute and moving that he almost didn''t respond to answer loster just now. "Yes." Loster didn''t say much and nodded slowly. "Somebody, bring everything in." Cyril Rudd was direct and did not hesitate to command the people outside. As Cyril Rudd said. There are a lot of people outside the door soon. Go inside quickly. Everyone carries something with them. "Mr. loster, have a look. This is the food you want." In fact, it doesn''t need to be said by Cyril raddo when these people came in with things. Loster got up directly and came to them. Look at what they brought. The first three bottles of fine glass bottles of wine, one is blood red, one is light yellow, and the other is pure white. A bottle is not very big, 750ml. Loster doesn''t have to tell them what this is.. The smell is a little comfortable. Although it is tightly closed, elost''s physical quality can still smell a smell. Really mellow wine. Especially the Baijiu, it tastes very comfortable, it seems to be a good wine for decades. At the sight of the real object, loster was really attracted, but we still need to see the taste. He also saw the price of this thing before. It''s not cheap. A bottle of 750ml needs more than 10 million guineas. "Mr. loster, this is the wine of red wine rhinoceros, and there are two other kinds of wine. At present, there are only these three kinds of wine of this rhinoceros variety, and no others have been found." Cyril Ladd knew about the ingredients very well, so he explained it directly to loster.. The red wine rhinoceros was first discovered by a hunter. After registration, it attracted businessmen and gourmets to look for it. Naturally, there are many rhinoceros in their gourmet capital.. It took a lot of effort to catch them, and many people were lost. Of course, all this is worth it. "Yes." Loster had no time to say anything to him at this time. After reading the wine, he motioned them to put things on the table. And this second thing.. A huge fruit basket is a little difficult for a person to pick up. It''s not how heavy the fruit basket is, but it''s too big to take. There were four strawberries in a fruit basket, which was guessed by loster.. [strawberry playing cheap strawberry turtle] Three fruit baskets and twelve strawberries.. This is very attentive.. Don''t feel less when you hear 12. This strawberry weighs several kilograms and is the size of a head.. Ordinary people eat a little support, it is estimated that some people can''t finish it. And the strawberries do have an attractive and appetizing feeling.. Fresh and attractive, it''s really good as an appetizer or dessert after dinner. Before eating, just standing beside him made Lotte drool.. Chapter 137 Loster was not surprised. Strawberry turtles are creatures that rely on strawberries to attract prey, make strawberries give off attractive fragrance, attract prey and kill prey. It''s normal. A food like loster naturally doesn''t want to let go. There are no special requirements for this capture, but the combat effectiveness of strawberry turtle is not lower than that of red wine rhinoceros. It is also a terrible Warcraft. And the strawberry turtle''s strawberry is also a kind of recycled product. As long as the strawberry turtle is not dead, it has been kept. After picking the strawberries, the strawberries will grow again. There is a strawberry turtle, which can be said to be a treasure of making money. In the price given by Siri Rudd, a strawberry is one million guineas, which is still the internal price they gave. If you buy it outside, you can buy it, but you can''t say it, but the price will definitely be more expensive. After what had happened before, Cyril Rudd knew that loster didn''t want to hear more from him. So this time he didn''t explain anything. Just follow loster honestly. As for those men carrying things, they dare not say anything. Just let loster watch. This [strawberry playing with cheap strawberry turtles] just attracted loster and made him think that he must eat it later. Now there''s something behind. [seasoning tree fruit] This is nothing special. Cyril Ladd didn''t bring much of this. Several fruit baskets, various colors and fist size fruits. Loster can also clearly feel their taste. Indeed, there is something strange and attractive compared with ordinary seasonings. Very appetizing. How about the specific effect? He still needs to try. If it is really so much better than ordinary seasoning. It must have been used since then. In addition to the first three things. The remaining two are living creatures. [wine puffer fish]. Two. This was really a little unexpected. At first, loster thought that Cyril Ladd would bring one. That''s really polite. Maybe it''s true that loster has a problem. I want to drive him away as soon as possible. The two puffer fish are now white, round and puffy, floating in a glass jar, and a little cute.. But it''s a pity that no matter how cute it is, as long as it''s delicious, it''s the ingredients. Cute can''t keep it alive. He saw it last time. This time it was so close, but it was the first time I saw it. He had wanted to eat the wine puffer for a long time. He naturally tried the taste of puffer fish, and specially tried the wild puffer fish. It was really in danger of death if he was not careful, but loster gambled. And this [wine puffer fish] is the same. After seeing it once before, he has been salivating and wants to eat very much. If he hadn''t had enough money at that time, he would have photographed it long ago. I can''t let go this time. These two wine puffer fish are not very small, a little larger than the ordinary puffer fish in their world before. I don''t know whether these two are special cases. Now it rises to the size of an adult head, which should be said to be a little bigger than a person''s head. Even if the puffer fish he used to eat rose, it would be almost a little bigger. "Baa." "Baa." Attention has been on the wine puffer fish. When he heard the sound, Rochester saw that there was a strange ingredient at last.. [cream lamb of Searle plateau] This guy is said to have another name, raising small lambs.. No matter how you raise it, it''s so big. Thirty kilograms is big. At present, no cream lamb of Searle plateau has been found. At this time, Bi Siji was attracted by the little lamb and squatted beside him teasing it.. Let the men next to Cyril Rudd don''t know what to say, but they dare not move at all. [the cream lamb of the Searle plateau] was also teased by bisji.. "What? Are you interested in it? " ''it''s very strange,'' said loster with a smile.. In loster''s opinion, bisji is basically interested in gemstones in addition to maintaining himself.. If she is reluctant to count, she prefers to teach new people and young people. This is also one. He''s interested in the ingredients, but he doesn''t know. "What? Surprised? Don''t you know that little girls are very interested in cute babies? " Bisji said without looking back, a lovely and moving look.. But her little hand, like a devil''s claw, has been grasping the hair like marshmallow of the cream lamb of the Searle plateau. At first, loster thought it was marshmallow or something. Now when he approached, he was sure that it was hair.. It just feels like marshmallow. And the little sheep was also poisoned by bisji. It had been touched and scratched all the time, making it bleat all the time. Maybe it''s because the sheep itched.. Bisji''s existence has long attracted the attention of the people present. As she spoke, both Cyril Ladd and his men looked at her.. If it is not clear that the current situation is not dealt with, they may have to take bisji away. Loster is naturally clear about this.. He didn''t say anything more, just thinking that if they knew the true face of bisji. Will you press f directly into the tank? Or will you run directly with the high-speed railway.. "Since you like it so much, let''s eat it at night." For bisji''s words, loster just listens. After a long time together, this guy will know that she is bored if she doesn''t cheat.. She likes pranks except for big and serious things. In fact, loster speaks with an evil taste. Since the lamb is so cute, eat it tonight. "What? You want to eat it? " At the moment of hearing this, bisghie shouted. He didn''t know that he thought that loster had done something heinous. "The lamb is so lovely, how can we eat it? And it''s so small. Where''s the meat? Why don''t you keep it?" In an instant, she turned into an ignorant little Lori, pitifully pleading with the little lamb. On hearing this, loster doubted that the guy thought the lamb was too small to have meat. That''s why I said that. "If you don''t eat it, why do I get it back? I just sent it to eat it, okay? And it''s not me, it''s us! " He won''t give in to eating such things at all. Anyway, as long as he keeps an eye on it, he wants to eat. You have to eat. "No ~ ~" The whine voice of bisji broke through the sky in an instant. Unfortunately, it had no effect on loster. "Mr. loster, in fact, I can send another one if necessary." And the next Cyril Rudd suddenly spoke. As he spoke, the guy was strangely not in Los Angeles, but staring at bisghie. He kept his eyes fixed and didn''t even look back.. It''s rare. You know, this guy has always been very afraid of loster. He''s afraid of something bad. I didn''t expect to be so powerful than Siji. Let loster be speechless. This guy won''t really enter the tank.. But he doesn''t care much about it. If this guy dares to hook up with bisji. It is estimated that it will become the share of biscuit toys. As far as her old tricks are concerned, loster knows very well. Chapter 138 "Really? Little brother ~ ~ you are so nice, so handsome!! " Sure enough, bisghie looked brightly at Cyril rad. You''re a good man. You''re really good. With the little girl''s ignorant worship of the hero''s eyes.. Let Cyril Ladd be very satisfied. All this was expected by loster. As soon as he saw bisji''s expression, loster knew that someone was going to lose money. He still didn''t say anything about it. If Bisky likes to play, just play. "Of course, it''s just a small matter. I''ll leave it to me, little sister. I''ll have it sent over now." As soon as he heard bisghie''s words, Cyril Rudd seemed to have lost his soul. He didn''t even have a chance to stop the people next to him.. He answered directly.. I don''t know how it tastes so heavy. In fact, it''s more like Siji''s little Lori. If you act like a spoiled girl, you can really make a lot of Lori control money. Cyril Rudd seemed to think of something after saying this.. Turned his head and looked at loster, who had been staring at him closely, and suddenly cold sweat came out.. "What do you think, Mr. loster? I gave this [the cream lamb of selplateau] to my little sister." His reaction was also very fast and changed the topic in an instant. The cream lamb was not particularly valuable to him.. For him, hundreds of millions of Buddhist nuns were given away, which was not a major loss.. And it''s still the people around Lotte. Just take it as a gift. Just thinking of what I did just now, I feel a little stupid. Is this possessed?? I don''t know what this little Lori has to do with loster. Just die.. He even felt that if loster was angry, he couldn''t leave the house. "Of course, it doesn''t matter. It has nothing to do with me. You can send it if you want." Since someone wanted to give money, besgie looked happy. Of course, loster wouldn''t interrupt. You city people can play. Just take your time. When Cyril Rudd heard this, he was a little relieved.. As long as loster doesn''t mind anything. But it also made him sober for a moment.. There''s still business now. "Mr. loster." Cyril Ladd didn''t say it, but loster knew what he meant.. Now that I''ve seen everything, I want to ask about loster''s current situation. "Just as you said, but I''ll take it at any time, no matter how much it is." Loster said impolitely.. For the amount, he listens to scolding you. 50 billion guineas and 50 billion ingredients are very good. Most rich people don''t have so much money in their life. And he called Cyril lard, not to raise the price.. He wants to make this gourmet city a channel for him, a channel that can help him find food ingredients. Anyway, most of the ingredients found in the gourmet capital will also be sold. It doesn''t matter even if he pays. He doesn''t just blackmail.. He believed that Cyril Ladd knew what he meant. "This." Hearing this, Cyril Rudd was a little depressed. If it''s a small part, it''s easy to say, if loster wants too much at once.. Then they may not be able to supply it.. This is not a matter of ability. Most of the ingredients have been occupied. Everyone wants good ingredients. But that''s all.. Some things are completely non renewable. Although people have been sent to catch them, it is uncertain when and how much they can catch. "What''s the problem?" Loster spoke calmly and looked at sily lard with an ugly face.. It''s clear at a glance that there''s a problem. "Let me explain that the share of these ingredients is customized in advance, and we don''t have much stock of things like this, especially wine puffer fish." Cyril Rudd spoke directly about his difficulties.. He can be said to have put himself very low and explained it to loster.. "There is no problem with some things we have cultivated ourselves, but some of them on the list have just been obtained recently and may not have been available all the time." "I just want the result. I don''t want you to explain. It''s your intention. If I don''t accept it, will I continue to be wanted?" Loster is not interested in this explanation. Just tell him the result. Any explanation or no explanation is false. Most things can be done if you want to.. It didn''t matter what happened before, but now, what kind of help he can bring, he wants to know is this.. But now they want to drive him away, which is nothing. He hasn''t forgotten that the management of the gourmet capital wanted him before.. Although it''s cancelled now, he hasn''t forgotten.. It''s the Kula family who are not in charge and are wanted directly.. Since there is no legal system, we still want him to respect the law. Now he hasn''t said anything. He still wants to drive him away.. When did he go to a place and need to be driven away.. Especially in the face of people who are weaker than themselves.. Few would like to.. As for whose territory this place is, he doesn''t care at all. The world has always been a jungle. It''s hard not to say that the gourmet capital has been their territory from the beginning. It must have come from others. If you have the ability to occupy, it is yours. If you don''t have the ability, it is someone else''s. In loster''s view, it is very good that he is willing to negotiate like this. If you meet a person with bad temper who has the ability to read, it is estimated that they will kill directly.. Since you want to solve it, you need to show sincerity.. Loster''s eyes were like a knife. After that, he looked at Siri Rudd and made it clear that it didn''t matter if he continued to fight. "Mr. loster, as I said before, on the previous list, the share within 50 billion, I can prepare it for you at any time, if it is more.. That. " Loster looked at Cyril lard with a chill in his heart. Seeing this attitude, Siri Rudd swallowed his saliva and spoke very carefully.. For fear that loster would suddenly get angry and kill him here. It''s not that he doesn''t want to give more. It''s true. There are so many permissions.. There''s nothing he can do. The sudden change of the atmosphere made the bodyguards around vigilant.. 50 billion. Loster also remembered what Siri Rudd had said before. From his appearance, it should be the bottom line of the people behind him.. He is only interested in food. Violence is only a means. As long as the goal is achieved, he doesn''t want to be too violent. "Always available?" Cyril Ladd couldn''t hear what loster meant, and said immediately after hearing the speech.. "Of course, as long as there are, I will prepare them at the first time. These things don''t count. Here they are regarded as gifts for you." "As for Mr. loster, if you want to buy any more ingredients, please contact me. I can only say to meet you as much as possible. If you find any special ingredients, I will contact you at the first time. Do you think it''s ok???" Chapter 139 Cyril Rudd''s words are very clear. The first is to buy and pay the bill.. Second, it is his own help. This commitment is only his own, not the Sili family or management. It can be said that it is the commitment of Sili rad himself.. And these things, in fact, he paid out of his own pocket in order to complete this task.. As for loster''s attitude, he has no way to change. When he accepted the task, he already knew that it was a difficult problem. Now he''s thinking about how to settle things. "OK, Mr. Sili is really my friend. It will be hard this time." Loster stared at Cyril Rudd for a while before he suddenly said with a smile.. The tone is very polite, as if it is really chatting with friends. Looking at Cyril Rudd, he has reached the limit. Anyway, he can''t squeeze anything. There''s no need to say more.. Anyway, it''s the same whether you say it or not. If you''re not satisfied in the future, don''t blame yourself if you''ve been fooling yourself and don''t prepare anything. There''s an excuse. Let this gourmet city change people. "We''ll be friends in the future. If there''s any trouble I can help in the future, you can also come to me and call me loster. Don''t bring anything, sir. I''m not used to listening." As he said this, loster looked slightly positive. But in fact, it was only in his heart that he knew that this was what he promised casually. For what good things Cyril rad would find in the future, he would really think of him. As for whether he will help Cyril Rudd, it still depends on the size of the matter and the situation of both sides. It depends on the severity. What is important now is the follow-up channel. In fact, he was also predicting to Cyril Rudd that he might cooperate in the future. He was very interested in the control of the gourmet capital. If only one or two less let him join. "I''m really honored to be your friend, Lotte. In the future, just call me rad." When Cyril Rudd heard this, he was relieved and said with a smile. Now the fool knows it''s done. And he can make friends with loster, which is his unexpected gain. Let him pay in vain. Although he knew that although loster''s tone was serious this time, it still depends on the situation if anything comes to him. It''s the same thing. Whether it''s loster or Siri lard, everyone is the same person. But all this doesn''t matter. As long as loster promises, he is not afraid to pay the price. He believes that if something really comes to loster, he also has the ability to pay the price. Now I mainly make friends with loster, who makes the management of the food city feel troublesome. "Narad, wait a minute. Let''s stay for dinner and try my craft. As for leaving the gourmet capital, it is estimated that I will leave tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Now that the conversation was over, loster said without delay and invited Cyril Ladd. "Are you free now?" Then he asked. "Of course, of course. I''d like to try your craft." Although he didn''t expect too much about loster''s craft, he was very excited and happy. Siri Rudd knew that loster was a cook, but he didn''t know how much he ate for high-grade cuisine. In his opinion, loster is just an amateur cook. But eating is not delicious. It still depends on who treats and who does it. Since Lotte''s treat, he naturally won''t refute Lotte''s face. And things were settled, and he had no difficulty staying for dinner. Anyway, when the task is completed. Now it''s time to exchange feelings and cooperate with each other on what will happen in the future. He is still very interested in high-end combat power. "It''s good to be free. They are the ingredients in the evening. We''ll have a good meal this time." Loster had nothing to do with what Cyril Rudd thought. Loster did have another idea to keep him. I hope this guy is a useful person. At least for now, it''s not that kind of stupid person. He still has some ability. We still have to look at the later situation. Next, loster didn''t say much. Although Sili lad and others were left, Sili lad sent his bodyguards and his men directly outside. He is very good at being a man. Although these bodyguards are of no use to loster, even if loster is not angry, they are rolling for these guys. Cyril Rudd''s performance is also the first step for him to show his belief in Lotte. And Cyril Ladd himself, after knowing that loster and bisghie are just friends and making sure that loster doesn''t need help. This guy actually entangled bisji and made bisji laugh like a King Kong Barbie of hundreds of kilograms. Beautiful, beautiful as a cartoon, like a fairy in a picture Loster just smiled mysteriously. Don''t say anything. I don''t know anything anyway. I''m just an ordinary cook. In fact, the tableware here is not enough. Most tools are available.. But for this [Searle plateau cream lamb], loster plans to make a roast lamb. Or let Cyril Rudd''s hand go down and help prepare the tools. It''s easy for someone to run errands. The wine was originally finished, but there was nothing to deal with. [seasoning tree fruit] he directly and stirred it into powder, and then packed it separately. He has tried the taste. It''s really good. Compared with ordinary condiments, it is not only better in taste than ordinary condiments. These trees and fruits have a more natural feeling. It is more fresh and natural, without the feeling of processed products, and there is really no processing. Of course, this has not been practiced yet. He has planned to wait for the roast lamb and try it. Only after the actual battle can we be sure how this thing fell to the ground. At least in the current attempt, this thing is better than ordinary things. And [strawberry playing cheap strawberry turtle]. He wanted to make strawberry salad. But just now he ate one himself and told himself not to swallow saliva all the time. This [strawberry playing cheap strawberry turtle] is so attractive. When he didn''t eat it, he just stood next to it and seduced him all the time. When eating, loster also determined that the taste was already very delicious. It was sour and sweet, less sour and much sweeter. There was also a kind of milk fragrance, which melted in the mouth. It''s like drinking juice, with a little stickiness and the feeling of milkshake. It has surpassed Samsung cuisine. In the systematic judgment, even if it is eaten directly, it has reached the level of four-star cuisine. This is already a very good level. At least in their previous world, there were few chefs who could make 4-star cuisine. So loster didn''t plan to make it, not that he couldn''t. I just don''t think there is a suitable material to make salad dressing. It''s still original. Try to make it later. In fact, he doesn''t want to eat it secretly, but the strawberries are too attractive. Chapter 140 That''s what loster expects most. Nature is the highlight of this time. [the cream lamb of the Searle plateau] and the wine puffer he has been waiting for for for a long time. Seafood was his favorite food.. He also often eats seafood. He has decided on the method of [wine puffer fish] and put it in the final treatment to make sashimi. This is the best way to try out the original taste of [wine puffer fish]. The first time he tried, he wanted to try how it tasted.. To prepare for his next meal.. Even if it was the same ingredient, Rochester didn''t intend to make a way to eat. The last [cream lamb of selplateau] is used as the staple food, roast lamb, roast whole lamb. To fill your stomach. Originally, loster was not careful enough, but Cyril Ladd sent one.. It is just fine. Two remove some inedible parts, there are about 50 Jin.. I won''t worry about not having enough to eat. The real food must be the three of them, the bodyguards and so on. Naturally, it is impossible to do it. At most, loster wondered if he would invite St. Cade over.. It should be enough to eat. At most, eat less. For better ingredients, loster will definitely taste fine, fine. Food is used to fill your stomach. Delicious food still needs to be tasted carefully, especially what you can''t eat all the time. Naturally, we should pay attention and enjoy it. When the others went to prepare the tools, loster had prepared the ingredients in advance. Naturally, the most important ingredient is the cream lamb from the Searle plateau. This is a big project. It can''t be processed in a few hours. To make food, the first thing, of course, is to know the ingredients.. Now there are two [cream lambs of selplateau]. Just now, Cyril Rudd has sent someone a similar size, and the speed is really very fast. It made loster wonder if he could eat more. Looking at the two butter lambs bleating in front of me. Loster directly opened the system and analyzed the cooking methods.. This is also one of the functions of the system. It''s just that there was little satisfaction before, and I haven''t encountered any special ingredients, all of which have not been used. This is the right time. His hands caressed the two [cream lambs of Sela plateau], and Luo Shui used his ability silently. [cream lamb of Searle plateau] Food grade: [five stars]. Features: Creamy aroma. Handling precautions: the slaughtering method needs to appease the slaughtering. It must be appeased before slaughtering. It must be killed in one shot and let it die in an instant when [the cream lamb of Searle plateau] is not paying attention.. Otherwise, the lamb''s struggle will make the blood affect the taste of meat, and the state of fear will also affect its meat quality.. Let the original cream smell mixed with some bloody flavor, but also affect the taste. This system is very convenient. In addition to the introduction, there are also precautions. It also allows Lotte to understand the methods and methods of dealing with the [cream lamb of Searle plateau]. This makes loster very satisfied. With this, he doesn''t have to waste too many ingredients when he meets unknown ingredients. With the infusion of memory knowledge, loster has a better understanding of [the cream lamb of Searle plateau], relying on his current physical quality and his control over the body. The probability of mistakes is almost nil.. After all, his body is not ordinary now. If he first came to this world, he may have a little trouble killing [the cream lamb of the Searle plateau]. It is said to appease slaughter, but it is not as simple as the system explanation.. Come on. Is the most important. The second is to be accurate. One shot. Let this [the cream lamb of the Searle plateau] have no resistance. Otherwise it will affect its meat quality. [satisfactory value - 500000] Shit. Originally, he was very satisfied with the system, but when he received the system prompt, he was depressed. It cost him half a million dollars just to analyze the [cream lamb of Searle plateau].. It''s really expensive. Although this made him very familiar with the nature of the creature [cream lamb of the Searle plateau], he felt a little bad. But I thought that there were more than 100000 energy values behind him. In fact, this 500000 was nothing. Loster didn''t care any more. Continue to harvest his memory and knowledge, roast the whole sheep.. There is no formula for the lamb, no matter how it is prepared.. Half a million satisfaction value is worth the money. If you go to the experiment yourself, you don''t know how much to waste [the cream lamb of Searle plateau]. These little lambs don''t come often. Now with the handling method, loster didn''t worry, but put two [cream lambs of Searle plateau] not far away to let them change their mood.. The touch just now, loster could see that they were very nervous. Now it''s not time to kill. "Look at them. Don''t go near them. Just don''t run away. Stay away from them." Loster put them in the yard for the time being and let the bodyguards stare at them for the time being. Someone doesn''t need it anyway. Those bodyguards are also very knowledgeable and know what kind of person loster is. After hearing what he said, he scattered away from the position of [cream lamb of Searle plateau]. Make these two little lambs more relaxed. Loster just looked a little and went back to the indoor kitchen. Now what he needs to do is marinade. Before baking, be sure to marinate it, or it will spoil the taste.. It''s supposed to be a little bad, and the marinade must not be too strong.. Otherwise, it will overshadow the creamy flavor of [the creamy lamb of selplateau]. He still wants to try what the creamy lamb tastes like. Just get some plain marinade. After his many attempts, loster chose flour, starch, eggs and some seasoned tree fruits to make marinade.. After the production, he also tried it. The taste is OK, and it won''t be too heavy. It should still be able to retain the cream flavor of [cream lamb of Searle plateau]. It took loster half an hour to make the marinade, and finally a big pot came out.. Now he''s going to kill the [cream lamb of selplateau] and let them take a bath. After coming to the yard. Half an hour really makes them a lot easier.. The two cream lambs of the Searle plateau are now dependent on each other, completely unaware of their next fate. Loster wondered what to do with them. If only one comes, they will be frightened and affect their mood.. I didn''t think much before. I couldn''t let them together before. And now, I''d better kill them both in an instant.. If you take one and come one, it will certainly affect you, and killing two sheep in an instant may be a trouble for ordinary chefs, but for Lotte. With the current strength of loster, it can be done easily and effortlessly.. Just thinking about it, loster came ten meters away from the two [cream lambs of Searle plateau]. This distance is almost the same. If you get closer, the lamb will be afraid.. Chapter 141 In fact, with loster''s covert method. Although it is not so exaggerated, it is not perceptible by [the cream lamb of the Searle plateau]. For such creatures, in fact, the meat quality is OK, and the strength is not as good as an ordinary person.. At most, the slaughter method needs to be special, and it needs to be appeased.. He had already thought of the way to kill the two lambs. Kill instantly, can''t struggle, appease and kill, right.. Instant death is actually a word. Most animals will struggle before they die. To say instant death is to let them die as soon as possible.. Then there''s only one choice. head. Loster didn''t hesitate too much and started directly.. It''s not that he was careless.. The value of two sheep is nothing to him. But for the ingredients, he is very serious. He does his best.. In an instant, the whole body strength erupted. Before [the cream lamb of Searle plateau] reacted, loster came to them. His hands shuttle like lightning, as if facing the enemy of life and death, his hand is deadly. And very fast, not just the two lambs, even the bodyguards of Cyril Rudd.. No one can stop it. The necks of the two [cream lambs of the Sela plateau] were cut off in an instant, and only a little meat skin connected their heads and bodies together. Loster''s hand knife is like a famous weapon and a sharp blade. [the cream lamb of Searle plateau] he lost his life without knowing what happened.. Just in case, loster slapped the Lamb on the head and accelerated their death. The two little lambs did not move at all, so they lost their voice and breath. It''s terrible. Two lovely lambs die like this. If there are sheep lovers here, loster will be strongly condemned. Loster didn''t hesitate about it. It was a pity to see the blood flowing. However, he didn''t say much. Now he should deal with it as soon as possible.. Don''t let the meat smell of blood. "You deal with the blood." Loster said impolitely. Then he took the lamb and left. He had found a place before. There was a place suitable for bleeding and skinning near the yard.. Slaughtering and bleeding, peeling hooves and internal organs, washing blood and dirt, controlling moisture, and the preparation steps before roasting the whole sheep must be completed as soon as possible. No matter what it is, if it is dead and not handled, the longer it takes, the worse the meat quality, which is certain.. The bodyguards who had been in charge of guarding before also reacted when he saw that loster left the courtyard. Just now, most of the bodyguards in loster saw it.. It was as fast as the wind and as fierce as thunder. Without seeing any action at all, he killed the two [cream lambs of Searle plateau].. Some bodyguards also thought confidently. Even if they changed positions, they couldn''t resist the blow just now. Suddenly some shudder, swallowed saliva.. There was no time for them to think, but they knew what loster had just said.. These blood stains need to be treated. The person in charge of the bodyguard quickly commanded several bodyguards to deal with it. In the face of such a guy, even if it''s not for the reason that Cyril lad is here, they don''t dare to provoke... Bisji, who had been flattered by Cyril rad in the house, seemed to feel something, but soon shook his head and didn''t care about anything. The whole estate knew nothing except Cyril Ladd. The rest of the people basically understood loster''s movements. And loster didn''t care about it at all. Just now he had no intention of demonstrating at all.. It''s just to cook the cream lamb of Searle Plateau according to your idea. He is now bleeding and skinning [the cream lamb of selplateau]. It is one thing to drain the blood, and the heart should be removed as soon as possible, so as not to cause massive bleeding. There are other internal organs that must be disposed of as soon as possible.. Fur can be delayed.. With Lott''s physical ability and knife work, he quickly removed the five internal organs and water, washed the chest, abdominal cavity and other parts that need to be disposed of. All done. Next is peeling. Loster didn''t waste time either. He scalded his skin with boiling water.. This is the easiest way. And it can also clean the lamb to prepare for the back.. It was solved without any difficulty, After washing all the lambs, loster changed the flower knife and made some flower knives in places with more meat such as the lamb''s thighs, which is more delicious when pickled. When changing the knife, he also paid special attention to the fear that the pickle would cover the original taste of the lamb. After returning to the kitchen, divide the prepared marinade into two parts, smear the whole body of the two lambs, and then put some spices in the chest of the sheep. Finally, put it into the marinade. Let it marinate. Generally speaking, it needs to be pickled for an hour to three hours, and it also needs to be pickled all night. This is all about people. If you want the marinade to taste better, generally speaking, three hours is more suitable. But loster is going to marinate for an hour to an hour and a half. Compared with the taste of marinade, he still wants to try the original taste of [cream lamb of selplateau]. If it weren''t for [wine puffer fish], he might not be able to roast whole sheep. But this is also an attempt. The last barbecue was naturally in the courtyard, and loster spent so much time. It''s almost dark now. According to his estimate, an hour and a half is really about the same.. When I left the kitchen and passed the living room, I saw bisgi and Cyril lad laughing in the living room.. It was obvious that Cyril Rudd was very critical of the conversation.. "How''s the preparation of what I just asked for?" Ignoring them, after passing through the living room, loster came to the courtyard again, looked at the dark sky where the sun could not be seen, and asked the bodyguard next to him. "Sir, it''s all ready." Hearing this suddenly startled the bodyguard and said directly.. They also pointed to a truck not far away. They didn''t know what loster was going to do.. Put it there when it comes. They were very afraid of loster''s strength before. In the face of loster''s inquiry, they implemented it without hesitation. "Just unload it and put it in the yard." Loster said impolitely.. "Yes." Without too much language, several of the bodyguards unloaded the truck when they heard loster''s words.. Basically, they are all the barbecue tools that loster wanted before. In addition, the special ones are those charcoal, which are the log charcoal of fruit trees that loster specially explained. This kind of log charcoal is most suitable for barbecue. It is much better than other miscellaneous wood, log charcoal or machine-made charcoal and industrial coke.. Ordinary people may not know, but for people like loster, this is a very obvious thing.. For these details, he still has a little. Details determine everything. If you don''t pay attention to details, you can''t do anything.. Chapter 142 At this time, the sun has completely set. In this small courtyard, it was already completely dark, so people can only turn on the light to illuminate. Loster stood and looked at Cyril Rudd''s bodyguards and set up all the barbecue tools. He didn''t say anything. He was satisfied with it. He explained the tool. It''s not a special tool. It''s a rotatable support with a hole dug under it. Put those logs and charcoal. Simply attributed to the original, there is no complexity. Now everything is ready to be pickled. Roast whole sheep and roast lamb are actually legendary. Most of them are very mysterious. The most common one is to say. A long time ago, one day, a family suddenly had a fire in the yard. The fire was fierce. Soon, the flames burst into the sky and burned everything in the yard. At this time, the owner of the house hurried home and saw a piece of ruins, stunned. Suddenly a smell came to my nose. The master followed the fragrance and found that it came from a burnt lamb. The master saw that the lamb was roasted red and plain. He tasted it again and again. It tasted good. The yard burned down. He was very sad, but he was glad to find a new way to eat roast mutton. Since then, the owner''s family often roasted whole sheep with various seasonings. It attracted many people and built the house back. And this is also famous for roast whole sheep. An hour and a half didn''t last long. After loster determined that the marinade was delicious, he impolitely tied the [Searle plateau cream lamb] to the shelf. Light a fire and bake slowly. Although barbecue looks simple, it is also technical. For the control of heat and the degree of meat barbecue, we need experience. This is the reason why most people go out to barbecue and always burn carbon, which is not as delicious as that made by barbecue masters. And all this is certainly not difficult for loster. Although he is not very good at barbecue, it is also relative to those chefs who specialize in barbecue. Moreover, with the change of his physical quality, his sensitivity to temperature is much better than before. A real barbecue chef is not necessarily better than him. Originally, there was an automatic turning machine, but loster was worried that the barbecue would be uneven. Or decided to do it yourself. To master the heat of two [cream lambs of selplateau] roast whole sheep.. From time to time also change the knife brush oil to put seasoning.. The moon is in the sky.. Stars twinkle in the sky, just like a bright star river, twinkling, which is also a rare sight in the world. When you focus on one thing, things actually pass quickly. Time passed quickly, and loster seemed completely ignorant. In their quiet courtyard, loster still stared at the two roast sheep and completely forgot the time.. He doesn''t have any idea based on time. He just relies on his own experience and vision. To determine when the mutton is cooked and burnt.. In fact, it''s almost the same now. The thick smell of roasted whole sheep has been sent out. The sheepskin has been roasted to yellow red and crisp, and the meat is tender and cooked.. In fact, it''s almost ready to eat now, but loster thinks it''s not ready yet.. According to his experience, the whole sheep still needs to be roasted until the appearance is golden and shiny, and the external meat is brown and crisp. This kind of mutton tastes soft and tender, even the internal meat. The mutton tastes delicious and unique. This is the experience he learned from a master before.. "It''s so fragrant. Is it better? How long will it take to eat it?" While loster was concentrating, bisji in the house did not know when she had come behind him. She looked at loster, who was busy barbecue, and a lot of bodyguards swallowing saliva nearby. He swallowed his saliva and asked.. She has been looking forward to it. It smells very good. At this time, she had forgotten that she said not to eat lambs during the day. Naturally, Cyril Rudd stood by, and his mouth began to drool. When they were inside, they already smelled the smell, so bisji took the lead. After going out, the smell was full and came to his face, which made Cyril Ladd have a big appetite. He couldn''t stand it. He wanted to eat it now. But at this time, he didn''t say anything. He just stood next to bisji, looked at bisji and turned to Los. Listening to bisgillian''s voice, loster''s mind was not on it at all. He was still focused on barbecue at this time. But he replied to Biscay''s question. "Almost. In fact, you can eat it now, but it''ll be better to bake it for a while." Now the meat is actually cooked. Everyone likes different tastes and has different requirements for cooked meat. This is not necessarily the case. "Can I eat it now?" Hearing this, bisghie said with a twinkle in his eyes and led the nearby Cyril Rudd.. As for those bodyguards, they can only swallow saliva. They also know their weight. They certainly don''t have their share of dinner. It''s good to have something to eat. "Don''t you eat? Lamb. " Loster couldn''t help laughing at this, but he remembered that someone said during the day that lambs are so cute and don''t eat.. "How could it be? Besides, you roasted the lamb from little rad. I don''t want to eat it. Thank you." Bi Siji looks tender, and I can''t eat it until you roast it.. Loster said nothing about it. Look at the charcoal burning below.. In fact, there is no fire now.. Now it''s OK. The two roast whole sheep have reached his goal. The appearance is golden and shiny, the external meat is burnt yellow and crisp, full of fragrance and fragrance. It has a special appetite when smelling. In fact, the same is true of loster, who has coveted these two roast whole sheep for a long time.. It''s just that he always feels a little worse.. [cooking level: four-star chef.] Unknowingly, his cooking level has reached the four-star level, which proves that the roasted whole sheep has reached the four-star level in the system. It was the highest level in the previous world, but it seems to be a little worse here. As far as the cream Lamb on the plateau is concerned, it can be made into five-star cuisine. It''s only four stars now. It''s a little wasted. But I handled them according to my previous knowledge and the knowledge taught by the system, and gave them a massage. Is this what you missed?? I thought in my heart, but I know I can''t find the answer this time. This roast whole sheep can only do this now.. It will only get worse if we continue to do it.. "Whether you want to eat inside or outside, move out the big table here and outside, and I''m ready with plates and sauces." Loster doesn''t make fun of bisgi now. In front of the food, put other things aside first.. He kept turning two roasted whole sheep in his hands and said slowly in his mouth. "Well, why don''t we stay outside? The weather is good now." Besgie clenched his lips and thought for a moment.. A lovely little Lori begging for candy. When talking, two golden ponytails were thrown away.. Chapter 143 Bisky hasn''t done anything yet. A licking dog responded immediately. "Miss biscuit said yes, I''ll get the table out now." Cyril Rudd said and directly motioned to several bodyguards nearby. He said he did it, but he didn''t need to do it himself. These bodyguards also know the goods. In fact, they have been tortured standing next to them for a long time. It is good news that they can finally leave now. You can''t eat just by looking. It''s torture. "Then little brother bertolard." Hearing the cooperation of licking the dog, bisji instantly turned into a little cute sister and said softly.. She is very used to this situation. That''s why she likes to keep this figure. "It''s my honor to work for Miss Biscay." This kind of words made Cyril Radd very satisfied. He looked softly at bisji and said slowly. Although he reached his position, there was no shortage of women at all. But when I saw Bi Siji, I was attracted. This is a kind of fate. In his opinion. And their dialogue made loster shudder and couldn''t help stirring his soul. In this completely cold night. Loster was disgusted. Fortunately, Cyril Rudd''s bodyguards were fast and came back soon.. In less than a minute. The long table that loster had prepared before was carried out by two bodyguards. Followed by two large plates, some prepared dips, plates, chairs and so on. "Come, come." Give the bodyguards a place a little, after they put it away. Loster put two tall whole sheep directly on the plate. The roasted whole sheep of about 50 kg has shrunk a few points after the test. In the face of this crispy, delicious and charming roasted whole sheep, if it is rude, you can tear it directly. But it''s not eaten by one person, so you''d better cut it. "Cut, cut, I want my legs." Loster stood in front of the two grilled whole sheep with a delicate, short and sharp knife in his hand. Next to him, Cyril lad and bisji couldn''t wait, and bisji urged. Looking at the roasted whole sheep with perfect color, smell and fragrance, bisji really can''t stand it. He wants to eat it now. And Cyril Rudd was swallowing his saliva, making him look less worried. As for those bodyguards, after they were placed, they directly stayed away from the table. After all, it''s torture for them. "Don''t worry, I''ll try first." In the face of bisji''s cry, Rocher said without delay. His eyes were still watching two roasted whole sheep. Finally, I cut a little lamb ribs and leg meat and tried it. In fact, there has always been controversy about which part of roast whole sheep is delicious. But it really depends on the taste. The lamb ribs are crisp, the lamb leg is rich in gravy, and the sheep back is both. Most of the freshness of meat comes from fat, that is, fat meat. Find places with dense bones and high fat content, and the taste is the most delicious. Sheep ribs and mutton legs, only tried one bite. The taste is already very delicious. In loster''s opinion, the taste is more delicious than the barbecue he had eaten before.. Sheep ribs are fresh, tender and crisp. The fragrance is not only fragrance, but also a kind of cream fragrance, which adds some color to the already delicious sheep ribs. The lamb leg meat, the gravy is very plump, a bite has a very satisfying feeling, and then the meat is tender, coupled with the creamy smoothness, I feel that the whole tongue has reached a climax.. This [cream lamb of Searle plateau] is really a delicious food in the world. It is worthy of the systematic evaluation based on five-star ingredients. It''s definitely the first sheep that loster has ever eaten. No matter what kind of cultivation, or the original wild taste, it can''t compare with this creamy fragrance and delicious.. What''s more, the original meat quality of this [cream lamb of selplateau] has reached the peak of sheep and even surpassed it. And there is no mutton smell in the meat. This is definitely the gospel for many people who don''t like the smell of mutton and like to eat mutton.. If it can be launched in batches, it will definitely attract a lot of people. "Hey, hey, hey, loster, don''t patronize yourself." Bisji watched as Rochester cut a rib and a leg of mutton. He couldn''t help but say. Loster turned his head and looked at bisgene''s fierce expression. If there were no other people nearby, it was estimated that she would start directly.. After looking at it again, there was poor sily Rudd. He didn''t say anything. At this time, he still had a little reason. He can see that the food must be much better than what he ate before. He eats three-star food casually. But four stars or more, he can eat very few times. This is why he didn''t pursue this much before.. But now the delicious food is in front of him, which really attracts him. Even he wants to recruit some skilled chefs to cook for him when he goes back.. It''s so attractive. "Well, now I''ll give you points. You want lamb legs, don''t you?" Bisji''s words also succeeded in interrupting loster''s taste, and soon changed. When asked, loster had started directly. After a bite of this roasted whole sheep, it has lost a lot of attraction. The four-star cuisine has reached the peak of the four-star cuisine at most. There are still some shortcomings, and we still need to look for them. Although he hasn''t reached perfection yet, this is also the best time he has done.. I still have to finish it. It''s much better than ordinary cuisine. Loster''s knife work was originally very superb, and his current physical quality in cooperation.. The knife in your hand is like a peerless blade. Bring out a silver light and pass by. The hind legs of one of them are directly separated from the body.. Loster put it directly on a bowl.. Handed it to bisgi. "Wow, wow." After bisji took it directly, he shouted and was selling cute again.. This leg weighs at least three or four kilograms. Most people should not finish it, but it''s not difficult for bisji. Watching Bisky carefully begin to taste it, loster turned and looked at another person. "Where do you want to eat?" Loster said to sily lard, who looked dull and wanted to drool.. He observed for a long time, but he didn''t say anything.. For someone who likes his food. He is still very happy about his recognition of his cooking.. "I''ve got my hind legs, too." Cyril Ladd swallowed his saliva and said, I don''t know how many times he swallowed it today.. Originally, I thought the level of loster was not very good. As a result, I swallowed so much saliva before I started eating. Can eat directly, full of saliva.. He was expecting that loster could give him a hind leg directly, three or four kilograms, enough for him to eat.. Generally speaking, if it''s an ordinary dish, he can eat a kilo to save face.. You can''t eat three or four kilograms. Loster didn''t know what Cyril Ladd thought, so he cut off the other hind leg at will.. Load it and deliver it to him.. Chapter 144 "Don''t patronize to eat. Tell me how it tastes. There''s a dip over there. You can dip it." As he handed the plate to Cyril Ladd, Lotte said to bisji, who was already sitting at the long table quietly fighting with the sheep''s legs. "Thank you." Cyril Rudd thanked for the result. "I see." Bisky nodded, and she was also very interested in the dip. Since Lotte said she wanted to try it, too. Then he did say a few comments, but in loster''s opinion, this guy must have patronized to eat, and the comments were all casual. Jean Lott was speechless, too. Send Cyril Rudd to bisghie. Loster looked at the little lamb without two hind legs, and the lamb whose hind leg meat had been cut off. Looking at the bodyguards around, they have been busy before, and have been guarding outside. They haven''t eaten yet. Loster thought for a moment, but he still allocated it. Of course, he didn''t have as much as Cyril lard. Eleven bodyguards. A person weighs about one and a half kilograms. Although there are bones, it is enough to fill the stomachs of ordinary people. Almost directly cut off, a whole [sair plateau cream lamb], leaving a few kilograms of meat. "Divide these among you one by one." After the split play, loster called the bodyguard nearest to him and pointed to the 11 discs he split. "This." The bodyguard came to loster in an instant, but when he heard this, he hesitated. He looked at Cyril Rudd next to him. It''s not something they can decide. It makes sense that they can''t eat these things. "Take it as soon as you eat, and his words are mine." Naturally, Cyril Rudd knows his bodyguard''s principles, but now it''s not a matter of principle or unprincipled.. Eat something, not to kill them. For them to eat, it must be loster''s request that is more important than loster''s request.. "Yes, thank you, sir." Hearing what Cyril Rudd said, the bodyguard, who was a little black and strong, did not hesitate and thanked loster directly.. In fact, many of them are also very interested in roast whole sheep. But it never showed. It''s just a matter of principle. Can only work honestly. Now they have a chance to eat, which they didn''t expect.. They are also very interested in this, although it is not much. But it''s good to quench your greed.. This is a very rare thing. They often follow Cyril Ladd and know its value. At least something they can''t afford. Money doesn''t necessarily buy it. "Then you can assign it." Loster didn''t say much. He watched the bodyguards send them one by one. He didn''t pay too much attention to the bodyguards, He broke down a leg of lamb and ate it.. Loster filled his stomach by himself.. He''s actually a little hungry up to now, but he''s OK.. After all, I''ve eaten many people''s dishes before, and it''s only a few hours now.. Now there are more than a dozen people here. I guess he has to solve it. Unless bisji comes and grabs it.. Otherwise, he must have solved most of them.. According to his understanding of the driver, she would eat the roast lamb leg at most.. After all, they all ate a lot together. He still knows a little about bisji.. After filling the stomach a little.. Loster is not idle. There are still [wine puffer fish] to deal with. This is what he expected most.. Seafood and river food.. The most important one is fresh.. Looking at his future, he didn''t know that he was in danger. The [wine puffer fish] floating around in the water tank was not in a hurry.. Exchange the energy value and satisfaction value first. [satisfaction value: 12663581] In addition to the more than 100000 energy values just exchanged, some of these satisfaction values are bisji, Sili rad and his bodyguards.. Satisfaction after eating roast lamb. Less than a hundred, more than a few hundred, which is much higher than level three cuisine.. A full increase of more than 5000 satisfaction values.. But now he doesn''t care about more than 5000 satisfaction values.. Not too much to watch.. Directly use the ability of the system to query the data and processing methods of wine fugu. [wine puffer fish] ¡¾ food grade: six stars ¡¿ [features: the meat is delicious and tender, and the meat tastes like old wine] [Note: the internal organs of the wine puffer dolphin are poisonous. It also has a poison bag. All eyes and blood need to be cleaned. It is not allowed to have internal organs or poison bags broken, otherwise it will be alcoholism.] [treatment: when slaughtering the wine puffer dolphin, it can''t die instantly. It needs to use a knife to make it half dead and continue swimming in the water to volatilize all the blood in the body.] Six star ingredients, seeing this introduction, loster got the treatment scheme and details of the wine fugu. The poison sacs of the two wine puffer fish are different, but they are all detected by the system. In fact, there are some instruments that can detect the position of the Fugu poison bag, but most chefs rely on knife work.. It''s a lot easier for loster to have this system.. But it''s not cheap. On these knowledge and intelligence, he actually consumed his satisfaction value of 600000.. There are gains and losses. With so much knowledge, it can be said that it has given loster a lot of experience.. At least dealing with wine puffer fish.. You can definitely let him spoil a lot less wine puffer fish.. "Are you going to deal with the wine puffer now?" Loster''s actions, of course, could not escape the eyes of Bisi guitars. He had already found that loster was handling knives in front of the water tank of the wine puffer fish. He hurried over with the half eaten roast leg of lamb.. Cyril Ladd naturally won''t procrastinate, and then he was very curious about loster''s craft.. He hadn''t seen loster deal with roast whole sheep before.. Now I want to have a good look. "Yes." Loster didn''t say much. Such an obvious thing, isn''t that nonsense? He is adjusting.. Although the physical quality is different now, its knife work and knife skills have been significantly improved. However, the Fugu must not be careless in handling the wine. If it is careless, its internal organs or poison sac will rupture. In this regard, it is very unfriendly to a man of great power like loster.. If you are not careful and have no control, you can crush these two little guys to death. Bisghie could clearly see that loster was serious.. I didn''t say much. Just stand next to him and observe his skills.. I also cut all the roast lamb legs from time to time. When thirsty, there was Cyril lard nearby to help get the wine. These are all rare delicacies. The wine liquid of those red wine rhinoceros has not been inquired by loster.. But according to his speculation, this is at least a four-star cuisine. The identification given by the system is also four-star.. Presumably, he didn''t waste satisfaction value to exchange the information of the liquor.. After all, it costs a lot. It is estimated that hundreds of thousands of people are satisfied.. Time goes by. In fact, it''s time for loster to adjust his state and get his hand back.. A minute or two.. Chapter 145 After adjusting the state. Loster turned his attention to the wine puffer fish in the water tank. He had a more different smell than before. In the past, even if he didn''t show much, he was peaceful with an indisputable feeling. In matters, I am very reluctant to suffer losses. And now it''s completely changed. It becomes softer and kinder, giving people a feeling of being a kind boy, a good friend and a brother. Even with a knife in his hand, he doesn''t look like a butcher who is about to kill the wine puffer. But like a young man playing with small animals. In this case, bisji beside him was stunned, but others didn''t notice anything at all. The knife in his hand was instantly released. This knife was specially found by loster. It''s very short and small. It''s different from ordinary cooking knives. Smaller than the knife used to cut meat. This is such a knife. When two wine puffer fish just surfaced, it turned into a silver light, just like a meteor. Before I saw the action of loster, I saw that his knife returned to its original position. The knife in his right hand is placed in front of his chest. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± What happened? For this situation, Cyril Rudd only looked confused. In fact, he just felt like he saw something. But I feel like I haven''t seen anything. I just felt that loster''s hand was a little, and then returned to the original position. "Good knife skill. I didn''t expect you to be so skilled." Bisji stared curiously at the completely ignorant wine puffer fish in the water and said to loster. This knife worker. It doesn''t mean that you can use it if you have strong physical quality. At least for her, it is absolutely difficult to have such a knife without hard training in the next period of time. "It''s OK." Loster was not complacent and modest. What he expects most is not the peak, but progress. As long as he can make progress and find other things, he will be satisfied. Now, with the improvement of his physical quality, his good knife work has been blessed. He didn''t bother to deal with the wine puffer like this. "Oh, so modest." Bisghie didn''t say much either. In her opinion, this was just low-key words of loster. That''s the knife. It''s really very good. If you specialize in learning a swordsmanship or something, you are definitely a rare swordsmanship master. With bisji''s experience, she knows very well. That''s the gift of loster. "What is this talking about?" The only person who can''t understand the whole process is Shirley Ladd. Cyril Rudd thought, but said nothing. He didn''t see anything just now. I saw the driver blowing here. He didn''t know the situation, and he didn''t want to ask. But very curious. But soon he knew what besgie meant. I saw the wine puffer fish swimming freely in the water tank. Swimming, there was a trace of red water around me. With the gaze, we can soon find that a knife edge appears on the bodies of the two wine puffer dolphins. The blood of the wine puffer is flowing out of the wound. And these two wine Fugu don''t know anything. Still rolling freely in the water tank. And with their swimming, their bodies obviously began to turn red. Obviously, the blood in the body is flowing and overflowing. This? Is this the result of loster''s knife just now? Cyril Rudd''s eyes are going to pop out. It''s incredible. For Cyril Ladd, this is amazing, and it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do it. He has met many unknown cooking masters before, and he has no such knife work at all. Now it seems that those cooking masters also call themselves cooking masters, which is quite different from that of loster. It''s good to kill puffer fish. If loster''s knife stabbed him just now. This is definitely a dead end. Quietly swallowed saliva. Cyril Rudd can only pretend not to know about it. It''s just a bigger fear of loster. I was even more reluctant to provoke loster. In such a person''s side, you really lose your life at any moment. Life is completely in the hands of others. "What are you doing? What do you want to cook? " Bisji didn''t know that Siri Rudd thought so much. Although Siri Rudd was a little abnormal, she didn''t care at all. Now her mind is on the wine puffer. "Sashimi sashimi, try the original flavor." Loster is still very interested in the taste of this wine fugu. It''s a big deal to get some sauce dishes. Bisji didn''t say anything. No matter what she did, she could accept it. As long as it''s delicious. "What are you doing now? Not yet? " The reason for asking is that loster''s practice is so strange that he actually puts the fish in it to bleed. Bisji doesn''t know anything about this kind of thing. I''ve probably heard of it. This wine is poisonous to puffer fish. "The wine puffer fish is poisonous. Now it''s bleeding. Don''t get it out until their blood is drained." Loster''s curiosity about bisghie also satisfied her. This is not a special treatment process. I just don''t know how people in this world deal with it. "Well." Bisky finally just nodded vaguely. I didn''t say much. There is an expert in an industry. For such things as cooking, she only needs to be good at eating. Let''s leave the cooking to someone else. Then lust asked someone to prepare some water. When the wine puffer is slaughtered, it needs to be cleaned. And loster didn''t mean to leave at all, so he looked at the two wine puffers. The sight of the eyes did not leave them at all. Over time. These two wine puffer fish also began to appear abnormal. With the passage of blood, they slowly lost their strength and finally died. After observing them in loster, they determined that the blood had completely passed away. He fished them out without hesitation. Peel off the skin, remove the internal organs, poison sacs, brains, eyes and all inedible things, and then tear off the mucous membrane of the fish. It takes only about a minute to complete the whole step. The action is very fast and concise, as if it has experienced drills for many years. clean. It''s no joke to clean up the whole wine puffer. This guy''s alcohol is very scary. Although it may not be useful for loster, if Cyril Radd eats it, he may have to be poisoned. Loster didn''t invite him to dinner to poison him. Finally, cut meat and put it on a plate. No ice can be placed under the puffer sashimi, because the water content of the sashimi will increase after the ice melts, which will seriously affect the taste. In addition, if puffer fish fillets are red, it means that the fish blood is not drained. For the serious loster, of course, he won''t get caught in these two mistakes. Two wine puffer fish were put on the table by loster. As the light of the knife drifted by, there were no other movements of loster. See knife meat separation. The light and shadow of the sword are elusive. I can''t see how many knives loster made. How many cuts. Loster''s action is like an artist fiddling with his own art. Elegant and calm. Chapter 146 Under the elegant, illusory and colorful knife work of loster. These two are valuable wine puffers that most chefs around the world dare not deal with. Flesh and bone separation. The fish bones were put into another bowl by loster. This loster is going to fry it later. And fish. It was in loster''s knife work like wind and lightning.. Into pieces of meat. These fish are thick and thin, and there are many wells.. From thin to thick, thin and clear, crystal clear, completely placed.. The fish of this wine puffer fish is very beautiful just looking at it, and it is not like ordinary fish. Its fish also carries a Baijiu flavor. Let people just look and smell, they have a great appetite. When all the fillets are cut and finally placed on the table.. Rochester finally put down his knife. And this big wave of operation, directly stunned next to Cyril Rudd and bisji.. So fast, so accurate, so thin, I can''t see it at all. The light and shadow of the sword are as fast as lightning, with two minutes of stars and meticulous attention.. It''s a master cook, a master knife maker. Even bisji was very impressed and felt that it was the right choice for loster to become a food hunter.. Cyril Rudd couldn''t close his mouth. Just those operations.. At least his obvious chefs in big restaurants can''t find a comparable one. Loster didn''t know what Cyril Rudd and bisgi thought. I only smile when I know, and I don''t care at all. Now he doesn''t want to compete with some chefs or anything. If there is anyone in the world who can compare with him, it is estimated that it is the real food hunters. Craft and strength, coupled with their collection of high-grade ingredients. Maybe comparable to loster. At this time, loster was wiping his hands with a white towel. He frowned a little, and looked at the exquisite sashimi he had just finished with some helplessness at the corners of his mouth. It''s still a little close. Although when he made it, he was very careful, careful and careful. Even if it''s so original. Almost. When it is made, the system has given the answer. It''s like the teacher announces the results after the examinee completes his homework. But loster was not very satisfied with the result. [five star cuisine] If it was in the previous world, it could reach the level of five-star chef. He must have laughed off his big teeth. But when he came to this world, loster''s heart was much bigger. It was difficult for him to accept the use of six-star ingredients but only five-star cuisine. It seems that we have to continue to study and practice. After all, this is just the beginning to get these special ingredients. I watched myself become a five-star chef. Loster had no fluctuation in his mind and no excited idea of using such ingredients. Making at least five-star cuisine is the least. There is nothing to be happy about. "Are you ready to eat?" At this time, the wine puffer really blooms completely, just like a blooming white lotus, that is, you can''t use ice, otherwise, the visual effect will be better. The sashimi of Fugu, a five-star cooking wine, attracted several people next to loster. Although it doesn''t taste very strong. But when they stood here, they could still smell it clearly. The smell of this raw fish fillet is like that of old wine. If it is some drunkard who likes drinking, he must be tempted to start. Even if you''re not an alcoholic, you can''t stop it. The smell directly caught bisghie''s greedy insect and couldn''t help patting loster on the shoulder. And Cyril Rudd was also looking forward to it. At this time, his wishful thinking was over. Now he also paid attention to the wine puffer sashimi. This was originally just wine puffer fish, but there was no particularly obvious feeling. It is now made into sashimi and placed so appetizing. Let Cyril lard, who was already full, get hungry again. However, for the fear of Fugu and loster, he was not in a hurry and watched. "You can eat it. Try it. If you''re not satisfied, I can make a dip." Loster looked at the two people next to him. The originally dissatisfied corners of his mouth came back and changed into a faint smile. "No, I''ll try it first." Bisji was really rude and said directly. Cyril Rudd didn''t say anything, but he was a little euphemistic, but looking at his body, he obviously felt that he was very interested in this cuisine. "That''s all right. Take a look. From one millimeter here to one centimeter here, from thin to thick, you can eat some separately. Don''t eat all of them." Seeing that bisji had moved his hand impolitely, he put several pieces of sashimi in his mouth. Loster explained to her. "Please." Then he said to Cyril Rudd. Cooking heals the heart. When eating delicious food, no matter how dark minded people are. Can be peaceful. With this wine, Fugu can''t be distributed to the bodyguards. The wine puffer fish is so much, and the meat is close to one kilogram. It is estimated that the meat of the two wine puffer fish is only one kilogram, less than two kilos. This is the original wine. The Fugu is a little bigger. An ordinary puffer fish is about a kilo. This wine puffer is a little bigger than an ordinary puffer fish.. Cyril Rudd watched bisghie eat several mouthfuls without any problem.. Just took a pair of chopsticks and added some fish fillets. This is not an ordinary dish for wine puffer fish.. He had to be careful. Accidentally, alcoholism is not a joke.. When he picked up the fish, he cut it thin enough to see it through the opposite side, and he couldn''t help it.. This fish fillet can''t resist the sight at all. It''s very thin. The entrance seems like a drop of water, except for the fresh and tender shells of the fish itself. There is also a smell of old wine, which is spreading when puffer fish meat is imported.. People are not willing to eat, but also impatient to eat.. This puffer fish is more delicious than the roasted whole sheep just now. Let Cyril radz slip and almost swallowed his tongue. Eating this delicious wine puffer fish is like walking into a special artistic conception.. Let Cyril Ladd couldn''t help but clip it three times in a row and taste the change of the fillets from thin to.. This wine puffer fish fillet made Cyril Ladd admire loster even more.. In the hotels they are responsible for, there are not none that can handle wine puffer fish. But to the point of dalost, at least he hasn''t eaten it before.. Let him swallow Luo with puffer fish slices and his saliva.. Mixed with the smell of wine, it is delicious in the world.. Cyril Rudd even suspected that this was definitely the peak of the world. No one could make more delicious food than this. Obviously, this is just a knife cut.. He didn''t even add seasoning, which was eighteen thousand miles away from the wine puffer he had eaten before.. Cyril Rudd is completely unaware of this.. Loster is not going to explain anything. As he quickly wiped his hands, bisgi and Cyril Rudd ate a third. One third of this was eaten by Siri Rudd.. At this time, he was more restrained and stopped.. Chapter 147 Cyril Rudd had his stomach full. In fact, I can''t eat any more. After eating these 2 two fish in succession, I just thought it was too delicious. If you continue to eat, you can still eat a little, but you can''t eat much. After all, the satiety brought by this wine Fugu is not weak at all. It doesn''t look like ordinary fish food at all. And although this fish has no alcohol toxin, it is also intoxicating as liquor. This degree is not low at all. It was Bisky who was rude and didn''t care about all this at all. Still eating, looking at her lovely appearance, and eating slowly. She doesn''t care about alcohol, drugs or anything else. This is nothing to her. Loster also knew her strength and didn''t say much. I also started to eat, which was originally used to eat. If he doesn''t do it again, with bisji''s character, although he won''t eat it all, there won''t be much left. After Cyril lard was full, it was basically loster and bisghie who ate in the end. Most of it was eaten by loster. Bisji couldn''t match him. Cyril Ladd tasted it when loster brought out the new cuisine. The last wine puffer fish bone was fried by loster. The grade given by the system is four-star cuisine. In loster''s opinion, although there may be some defects in his workmanship, it is more about the food materials. In addition to the fish bone, other materials are a little common. Naturally, the cooking has dropped a little. A meal can be said to have prepared loster for several hours, but the eating time is actually more than half an hour, nearly an hour. If you don''t eat and cook. It''ll be done in half an hour. Especially the roast whole sheep, which was eaten by Rochester in less than twenty minutes. It can almost be said that you eat a kilo of meat a minute. Scared the bodyguards nearby. This is what he eats most. Wine puffer fish and bisji come and grab it, and there''s not much. With puffer fish, bisji likes the new and hates the old. He doesn''t like roast whole sheep. All this is what loster expected. I still filled my stomach with [cream lamb of Searle plateau]. After eating and drinking. Cyril Rudd didn''t really have to stay much longer. "Los, I''ll go first. I''ll transfer the money to you later. Contact me when you want the ingredients, and I''ll have someone send them to you." Cyril Radko never forgot his task. Anyway, remind him, and now he wants to go back and report the good news. No matter how much it costs, the task is finished anyway. "OK, I won''t give more." Loster didn''t care too much. Although having dinner together made them say a few more words, in fact, the relationship is a fair weather friend. Whether the specific can get along or not depends on the situation. "No, no, bye." Watching Cyril Ladd leave, loster went straight back to the house and packed up. These things don''t need him to clean up. Towards the end, Cyril Rudd called someone to clean up. Someone has cleaned up the inside and outside of the house for a long time. It''s really nice to have money. When loster returned to the room and just walked to the living room. A sweet little girl''s voice came. "Are you going to leave here?" Although the first thing biggie didn''t know. But the conversation between Cyril rad and loster did not hide bisji. Bisji was full and collapsed in the sofa in the living room. "Yes, I''ve taken all the benefits. Why do you keep it if you don''t go?" He has no feelings for this gourmet capital. Anyway, he can reach his destination. It''s okay. There''s nothing. As for this gourmet capital, just let someone send it. Anyway, with Cyril Rudd, these are small things. "That''s good. I always think there''s nothing good for you to stay here." Bisghie had no particular opinion on the results. In his opinion, the management of the gourmet city reconciled with him and let him leave. This is the best ending. Otherwise, ordinary people go to other people''s cities or countries and make a big fuss like loster. It''s strange not to be wanted. "A new destination?" Just as Rochester sat down, he heard bisgie say. "It hasn''t been decided yet. Just say what you want to say." Loster naturally knew that bisghie must have something in mind to ask this. "Have you heard of the sky arena? I suggest you go and have a look. The flow of people there is also good. It''s also suitable for you to open a shop. You can practice in the arena in your spare time. " Besgie said, staring at loster. "You want to be a food hunter, don''t you? This strength is also essential. " Bisghie is not so sure whether loster can find a suitable opponent in the sky arena. But there is still a chance. Although the strength of most building owners is not very good, there are still some strong ones. Although the strength of loster is good, it is still a little worse than the real fighting faction. Sky arena. There''s nothing to say about the arena. Just listen to the name. Located in the Republic of batochia, with a building height of 991 meters and 251 floors, it is the fourth tallest building in the world. To become the master of the sky arena is absolutely the dream of most fighters all over the world. This Los also knows the existence of the sky arena. I''ve seen it in animation before, and he''s very interested in it. It is still unknown whether the people in the arena can help him and promote him. However, according to the flow of people, it is indeed a good store address. Before he came to the food capital, he also considered the past there. There are one billion tourists there every year. This is definitely a very scary number. If it weren''t for the fame of this gourmet city, his first goal might have been there. "How''s it going? Are you stupid? " Bisghie watched loster listen to himself and suddenly became silent again. Just say it. In bisji''s opinion, loster still needs to exercise and continue to improve his skills against the enemy. After listening to bisghie''s words, loster also thought carefully. Now all this is not in a hurry. With money, the satisfaction value is enough for the time being. There are forces to help collect food materials, and the strength is not too weak now. Now we really need to check the situation of the world and the strength of the rest of the world. There are certainly not so many people in this world in the original animation, in the criminal organizations, like the criminal organizations of the same level as the A-class phantom brigade. Just a lot, a lot. There may be just a few strong players. There are many hidden intelligence organizations, countries and so on. There are absolutely many powerful people. The hunter association is actually a non-governmental organization recognized by major countries. One of the top forces. There must be other comparable existence, even if it is not comparable to a lower existence. "Sky arena is really a good place. Go and have a look at the situation at that time." Loster agreed without much hesitation. This is the first step in his real contact with the world. However, before, it can be solved as soon as possible, and the seal will be solved as soon as possible. Chapter 148 "That''s OK. Your little ghost apprentice is also nearby. You can help him train at that time, if he still thinks you''re a master." "I''ll give you the address and contact information then. You can find someone by yourself." After getting the answer, bisji said impolitely.. He also knew that loster had planned to give up Aaron before, and such a thing would be dissatisfied with anyone. Just how much. And loster''s mind was not on this.. After hearing this, loster, who had not paid much attention to it, also knew what bisji meant. This time, he probably set out on his own. "Won''t you go with me?" Originally, he wanted to invite bisji to train Aaron.. "I''m not as free as you. Don''t think about it. I''ve focused on several gemstones. It''s good to help you train. Don''t think I''ll train the little devil." "It''s a waste of my time." Bisji has been a veteran for many years. Naturally, he saw through loster''s idea in an instant. Aaron''s talent seemed to him to be ordinary.. She had no idea of helping with the training at all. Although she likes to teach others, it also depends on her talent, okay??? Ordinary people train for too long. She doesn''t have so much time. Bisghie''s eyes just twinkle when he talks about gemstones.. "Yes, yes, yes!" Loster didn''t say much when he heard that bisghie was so decisive. After all, it already owes besgie a lot. Where there is any qualification to ask for what. It seems that his apprentice still has to train himself. "I''ll leave tomorrow. You can live in this house as long as you want. Just leave and go straight. Someone will clean it up." Looking at loster''s response, bisji slowly stood up and stretched.. She stood up to the airport where she could stop the plane.. And just walked a few steps and wanted to go back to the room, bisji suddenly thought of something.. "Remember what''s delicious, remember to contact me." "Remember." When passing by Los, Bi Siji told him again seriously.. Twice in a row. Obviously, she was also very interested in loster''s cooking.. This is a rare thing.. "Yes, I won''t forget you." Of course, loster was very willing to meet bisghie''s requirements.. Bisghie is now a teacher and friend to loster. Friends must be regarded as masters. Rochester doesn''t want to, so he''s just a teacher and a friend.. After bisghie left, Rost didn''t stay long in the living room. Just a little thought about the planning after the sky arena.. And Aaron. Then he went back to his room to rest.. The next day. Loster woke up early in the morning and Biscay had disappeared. He wasn''t too surprised by what biscuit said yesterday.. He cleaned up a little and left the small manor.. There''s nothing to live in. Booked an airship to leave the gourmet capital for the sky arena in the evening.. Sky arena is also very famous, but there are direct airships. I had a big meal in the gourmet capital when I had time. I wanted a lot of things I hadn''t eaten before.. Fill your stomach. After all, you may not come here in the future.. It was not until the evening that Rochester set out to leave the gourmet capital that he had made a scene.. A black decoration is long and straight, close to the thin body of Lotte, and the young and slightly handsome face is covered with dense dark stripes.. There are still two strange bracelets in hand, which makes people can''t see what the material is. It can be seen from this special material that it''s not a common thing. Certainly worth a lot.. The gravity bracelet that had been removed by him was brought back by him. Although this weight is nothing to loster now.. But it''s still a little exercise. After all, this can be used for 24 hours.. It''s a rare thing. Because of those dark black stripes, loster attracted a lot of people all the way.. Whether it''s the airship that went to the sky arena before dinner or now.. On Cyril lad''s side, 50 billion guineas have already been transferred, plus the remaining more than 30 billion. Now, the property of loster also has more than 80 billion, barely counting two or three greedy island game consoles. Some people come to buy food materials and release tasks, which can still attract many people. And the 50 billion ingredients from Cyril Rudd. For the time being, Rochester doesn''t plan to get them so soon.. He also wants to see if there is any special good material in the gourmet capital behind here.. The airship from the gourmet capital to the sky arena is safe.. Like the airship attack that loster guessed before, it didn''t happen. It was safe all the way, and no incident directly arrived at the sky arena. Sky arena. When he arrived, loster was surprised by the building and the flow of people.. Is this traffic really a little bit? When loster came out, he met this countless crowd. It''s like a special activity.. The sky arena is indeed the fourth tallest building in the world.. The holy land of fighting is not a false name. If the city of delicious food is a holy land of delicious food, the sky arena is a holy land of fighting. When loster passed the day before yesterday, he could still see hundreds of people waiting in line to register.. You know, it''s already midnight.. There are so many people. The height of this building does not have much concept in Roth''s mind. The 991 meter building, in his opinion, is actually the difference between other large buildings.. A pillar is towering, unattainable, and the line of sight is just that kind of concept. Finally, I walked and stopped and came to the place with few people outside the sky arena.. Loster found his cell phone and dialed the number bisgie gave him.. "Doodle doodle." "Doodle doodle." The phone rang only a few times, and then it was answered. A gentle and elegant young man''s voice came from the other end of the phone.. I can tell from his voice that he has some character.. "Hello, who are you looking for?" At this time, on the other side, the telephone was voted. In an ordinary small building not far from the sky arena, a young man with large frame and thin side eyes who looked gentle as if he were a people''s teacher was answering the phone in doubt. He was quite sure that he didn''t know the number. But I answered the phone with doubts. "Mr. Yungu?" The contact information was given by bisji. When he got the contact information and name, loster had already guessed.. Yungu.. Characters also appeared in the original works. The master of the two protagonists is also Bi Siji''s student.. Although I haven''t seen it. But the strength should also be quite strong.. It''s really near the sky arena. "I''m Yungu, are you?" Hearing the other party say his name directly, Yungu also knows that he must know someone, and it won''t be the wrong number. That''s the sound. I don''t know it at all.. Not at all. "I''m loster. Bisgi asked me to contact you. I''m looking for Aaron." Loster explained the situation directly.. Chapter 149 This made Yungu remember. Loster. The name, he had heard besgie say before. Bisji sent a family over some time ago and asked him to take care of it. And this is the situation of loster, which bisghie probably said before.. He is also one of his younger martial brothers.. Of course not. What caused it, and I also said that loster may come here to find him recently.. "Oh, I know you, Mr. loster. Biscay said, have you reached the sky arena now?" In fact, they don''t know each other at all. According to loster''s words just now, there is a little sound around. Yungu can also hear it. It should be near the sky arena.. "Yes, Mr. Yungu, is it convenient now?" "It''s convenient. It''s nothing. Why don''t you tell me the location? I''ll pick you up now? " Yungu is still very polite. After all, it didn''t matter that loster came to him and entertained him.. And they''re all bisgi''s students. Although it''s a little late now, it''s nothing.. "Don''t be so polite. Send me the address and I''ll go there myself." For this matter, loster still didn''t want to bother others and said directly to the other end of the phone.. "Yes, I''ll send you my address. In fact, I''m also a student of Mr. bisji. Just call me Yungu. If you can, I''ll call you loster." Yungu''s tone was very easy-going, but he didn''t insist. It''s not hard to tell that he is a better person to get along with.. I just don''t know whether it''s the original character or because of bisji.. "OK, Yungu, send me your location. I''ll go to find you now." Loster didn''t say much about what to call. He didn''t care at all. Now let''s solve Aaron''s problem.. Then they hung up the phone, and soon after, loster received the address information of Yungu.. It wasn''t far, but he found a taxi. In the residential area not far from the sky arena.. In front of an ordinary small building. The residential houses here are very ordinary, even a little old. With the sky arena not far away, it''s just a day and a place.. The difference is 18000 miles. But loster didn''t care much about it. The speed of the taxi is not slow. Loster arrived here in only four or five minutes.. After asking Yungu for the room number. Without hesitation, he entered it directly.. "Knock knock knock." In front of the door of a room, loster could feel it. There were strong guys in it.. Even a little better than he is now. After confirming that the room number was correct, loster knocked on the door.. And the second after Rochester stopped knocking on the door.. The door opened. Obviously, he was aware of his arrival. "Hello, please come in." The one who opened the door was wearing martial arts clothes, which looked like about ten years old. Seeing this man, loster knew he was not wrong.. It seems to be called Zhixi, disciple of Yungu.. When the door opened, Zhixi waved his hands directly, his head sank slightly, made a gesture to loster and said hello. Although at the beginning, he was startled when he saw the lines on loster''s face, he changed his mind in an instant.. I can see that I study very hard and the way of greeting is also rigid. It''s meaningless and careless. This posture is actually the greeting posture of their heart source Liuwu Taoist school, which is equivalent to bowing hands in previous lives.. "Hello." Loster wasn''t polite, but he didn''t pose. He just said hello.. He''s not a fighter. After greeting, he entered the room, just such an ordinary cabin.. Although the decoration inside looks better than outside, it''s just better.. It''s ordinary, not old. After entering the door, loster saw a young man standing up from the sofa.. Wearing a white shirt, black shorts, broken short hair, separated from the middle. His face is also with a large fine frame glasses, gentle like a teacher learning culture.. It doesn''t look like a hunter at all.. At this time, he was looking at loster with a gentle smile. When he saw that loster noticed him, he said to loster. "Welcome here, Rost. I''ve heard the teacher say you many times." Yungu said politely, but it was not a lie.. Recently, as long as you contact bisji, bisji will basically say loster.. Say what trouble he got into, what trouble.. For Yungu who is familiar with bisji, these words also prove that bisji has a lot of eyes on loster. From cloud Valley''s point of view, the talent of Los te must be very good to attract his master so much.. Otherwise, bisgi couldn''t have treated loster like that. As he spoke, he had taken several steps forward and came to loster.. "Thank you. You''re welcome. What bisji said about me should be bad words. Aaron, they really work hard for you. " Loster smiled and said. He also joked that he was in a very bad situation for bisghie.. He is also serious about Yungu''s thanks.. Indeed, in this case, if Yungu didn''t help take care of Aaron, bisji couldn''t help loster.. "Where? Aaron, they are here now, but now they are resting. Do you want me to wake them up?" Bisji really said bad things about him, but Yungu couldn''t say them.. And Yungu knows what loster came for. Ask directly.. This family, he is also very friendly. After coming here, he is also quiet.. Also feel sorry, owe what, so every day is to get up early and go to bed early to help do housework.. At the invitation of Yungu, loster and he sat on the sofas on both sides.. And loster, the thing in his hand, also put it down. "Forget it now that you have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow. It''s just troublesome. This is a specialty I brought from the gourmet place." In fact, it''s nothing special, just some red wine, rhinoceros wine and strawberry turtle strawberries.. It was always in the storage space before.. I didn''t take it out until I got here.. "Strawberry turtle''s strawberry? And this? " He didn''t know so much about the red wine cloud Valley, but he knew about the strawberries of the strawberry turtle.. I''ve seen it. And the price is not cheap. A strawberry costs at least tens of millions. And you can''t get it with money.. "Red rhinoceros''s red wine." Loster didn''t hide anything. What he took out this time was three strawberries and a bottle of red wine rhinoceros red wine.. The red wine was sent by Shirley lard, and the strawberries were left over.. Let him throw it into the storage space. "How interesting! These things must have at least tens of millions of nuns!!!" Yungu declined. In fact, these things, really count up, 100 million guineas are enough.. And this price also startled Zhixi next to it.. Chapter 150 A few fruits, a bottle of wine, tens of millions of guineas?? Meet gift specialty? This made Zhixi nearby feel a little dizzy. Zhixi actually doesn''t know who loster is. I know a little about Aaron, the family who temporarily live on their side. Also get along very well with him. He likes it, too. Zhixi now just feels that loster is Aaron''s family. "It''s just meeting gifts and thanks. It''s not a matter of money. Take it. Otherwise, if you come to the door empty handed, you''ll find more trouble than Si Ji." Loster has nothing to care about. For those who can make friends, he will make friends and will not give up casually. He will kill those who need to be killed and will not give up casually. In fact, this is just a few polite words. Finally, Yungu put it away without paying too much attention. Tens of millions of Buddhist nuns are more for ordinary people, but actually for hunters. That''s what happened. Count some money. If you really want to count, pocket money. A little gift can make the relationship better. Why not. "Did you come here this time to stay here? Or come and see Aaron and them. " Yungu actually knows little about the news of loster. He was a little clear about his previous news in the gourmet capital. But he didn''t find out what was going on in the back. There''s obviously no problem coming now. But the situation of loster''s face and the mental power he felt. There should be some problems. Yungu didn''t say anything about it. Some things are just guessed by himself. "I should stay here for the time being. I''ll get a house and store here tomorrow." Loster didn''t hide it. After all, it''s not a shady thing to come here.. "Restaurant, you can come often at that time." "I heard master bisji said before that your cooking is very good. Do you want to be a food hunter? You must have a look at your craft at that time." "OK, it will certainly satisfy you." Loster and cloud valley are not so familiar. They just introduced each other a little and explained the situation here by the way.. "Zhixi, what I teach now has learned to say." Yungu also introduced Zhixi and his situation. Obviously, he also likes Zhixi very much and formally introduces him.. As for the residence, although Yungu politely invited loster to stay, he refused. I don''t dislike anything, but it''s too troublesome. It''s not a special period or lack of money.. In fact, there is no room to live in the small house of Yungu. He and Zhixi, together with Aaron''s family, can be said to be full.. "That''s it. It''s so late now. I won''t bother. I''ll come back tomorrow." Finally, after saying goodbye, loster left the ordinary hut in cloud valley. "Acting master, who is he?" Yungu stood by the windowsill and stared at loster until his figure disappeared. Zhixi on one side was obviously curious about loster.. It''s just that I haven''t asked for a long time before. Now that loster has left, he will not miss the opportunity.. "He, a great man, can be regarded as a friend or apprentice of my master. You can call an elder in the future." Yungu was silent for a moment before he said. It''s not right who loster is now.. Younger martial brother, it''s a little inappropriate. I don''t know much about friends.. "Well." Zhixi is actually a little confused.. "Are they here to pick up Aaron?" But for Aaron and his sister, they are now his playmates. This is rare. After all, it is rare to have children other than him here. Can play outside his training time.. "Well, but I shouldn''t leave for the time being. Well, you have to go to bed." Yungu said gently.. In fact, the arrival of loster did not affect him much. Aaron and they were the same before. Although bisgene sent them, it didn''t bring them any trouble.. He is also probably clear about Zhixi''s thoughts. It''s rare for someone to play with Zhixi, which is also very good for his growth.. "Yes, acting master." Zhixi smelled the speech and didn''t say much. He just put his hands in a ceremony and went back to the house to have a rest. For him, as long as Aaron and they don''t leave, they can continue to play.. Zhixi''s idea is very simple. Yungu was the only one left in the living room. He took a look at the things left by loster.. Finally, I cleaned up and went back to my room to have a rest.. The next day. Loster woke up in a luxury suite in a five-star hotel. In this luxurious, resplendent, obviously noble and atmospheric room.. Spacious layout, valuable items. Loster just lay on this soft bed.. The whole person didn''t fall into it. I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time.. It''s still early now, but now loster is not in the habit of getting up late at all.. The enhancement of physical quality is very important for him now. There is no need to rest too long.. And his seal, in fact, he had meditated for a while according to the meaning of St. Cade.. Nor can it be said that it has no effect.. very little. In meditation, he doesn''t look like other times.. I can''t feel the existence of Nian Qi at all. During meditation, he hit the essence, Qi and spirit of his whole body. There is also a little perception of the mind that has now been completely closed and cannot be perceived. Of course, it doesn''t work. I can only feel a little bit. I can''t even control it.. besides. In addition to that mental power, loster felt it.. These dark lines on loster''s body are like hard and cold dark chains that trap his mind. This is the culprit.. As long as these dark lines exist, loster will not be able to control his mental ability. If you want to control mind power, according to St. Cade, you must use this mind power to break through the seal of killing.. In addition to reading teachers, we can only follow fate. St. Cade and bisji said they would help, but seals like this level can not be solved by ordinary teachers.. At least St. Cade is strong enough. That''s not what loster can compare.. But in the face of these lines, he was also afraid and did not dare to do it. It''s really hard to find a better master than St. cadet.. [special ability: mental ability (minor achievement) 68%.] [satisfaction value: 5063581] In fact, the satisfaction value does not need to be left too much. After considering, loster increased his proficiency by 7%.. It''s just an attempt. Loster wants to take a look at the mental seal. Originally, he has been hesitating whether it is better to extract something, or try to improve it and look at the seal.. It''s decided now. It''s better to check the seal. After all, according to St. Cade, he didn''t have a rough estimate.. And this 7% proficiency is indeed a general understanding for loster. So 7% is enough to compare the total mental power of several proficient level readers. For this seal... It doesn''t work at all.. Chapter 151 The dark black chain didn''t move at all. With the improvement of this mind, you can''t move these grain chains. Enough to see the firmness of these textured chains. In this way, at least Dacheng''s reading ability can be a little threatening to this ripple chain. No wonder St. Cade said before that it will be obvious for at least ten or twenty years. It is estimated that this is still his budget for loster''s talent. Generally speaking, it is estimated that he can''t solve this thing all his life. "It''s really difficult! This thing is disgusting. " This dark black pattern is really more troublesome than he thought!! Although the result was somewhat in his expectation, loster was still a little dissatisfied. However, there is no alternative. We must continue to improve our mental ability in order to wear away more lines. Or find a chance to continue to collect energy and satisfaction. If you can hunt and kill people with mental ability as before, it doesn''t take a lot of time to promote to Dacheng. However, those who think about ability will not casually let Rocher hunt them. It''s not a fool. Every person who reads ability, even in food, will have some special life-saving ability, just the strength of ability. Brush your teeth and wash your face.. Loster tidied up his clothes a little. Then I left the luxury suite of the five-star hotel, but I didn''t return the room.. For the time being, he hasn''t found a new address. It''s estimated that he still has to live here. Now, he''s going to want to take a look at Aaron.. Then he looked for a house and looked for other capabilities of the system. He had some ideas in his mind. According to his idea, if it can be realized, he doesn''t need to kill and can get energy.. As he passed the hall, he smiled and responded to the hotel staff who respectfully greeted him. Then loster left the five-star hotel where he stayed for one night.. When passing by a breakfast shop, he casually ate something and thought about the time. He didn''t make a phone call until more than eight o''clock.. After confirming that Yungu and others have got up, they set out for Yungu''s residence.. Came to the residence of Yungu. I came here once last night. I''m familiar with it.. "Knock, knock, knock." "Good morning, master loster." The one who opened the door was still little cute Zhixi, and loster also responded slightly.. "Good morning, Xiao Zhixi." Last night, Yungu also introduced Zhixi.. When passing by, he also touched his hair, which made Zhixi feel a little embarrassed.. Yungu actually got up very early. Originally, he said he would bring breakfast, but he was rejected and said he had eaten it. After all, it''s martial arts.. It''s not necessary to go to bed early, but it''s necessary to get up early. After entering the house, Yungu was not alone this time.. Aaron. At first, what loster saw was the student he hadn''t seen for a long time.. Next to him, there are two men and women who are older and obviously husband and wife, and a girl who is not a few years older than Zhixi. Loster met before, Aaron''s family.. Aaron''s father''s name is Davis Corey and his mother''s name is Quinn My sister''s name is Yana.. It''s still complicated to see their family again. He almost lost his life by taking an apprentice. It should be said that he lost the life of his whole family. "Master." As soon as he saw loster enter the door, Aaron stood up and said to loster.. Obviously, he already knew about the arrival of loster.. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. "Well, it''s all right." Loster took a look at Aaron and looked at the guy with the same spirit as before. He was relieved.. Now Aaron doesn''t seem to be the first to meet. That look of shyness.. At least sitting here in Yungu, there are forms, attitudes and styles. Unlike Aaron''s attitude, Aaron''s parents looked at loster a little complicated at this time.. Who is the culprit for what happened these days.. Of course they know.. They never thought of it. They just wanted to test their children. Almost broke his family and now he''s homeless,. Although they also know that loster is also a victim.. But such a thing is really terrible for them. Even after such a long time, they were still worried about whether they would fall asleep. Suddenly someone broke in to kill them. Every day, I''m worried and careful.. "Loster, I won''t entertain you now. I''ll show you around here when I come back and help you find the shop." As soon as Yungu saw the subtle atmosphere, he didn''t say hello, and took the initiative to say to loster.. "OK, thank you." Loster said two things. He thanked him for helping to find the shop and for giving them some space.. "You''re welcome." Yungu said a word when passing by Los te, then grabbed it and stood next to Los te, staring at Zhi Xi with some scary dark lines on Los te''s face.. "Let''s go, Zhixi." "Don''t scratch my head, I''ll go now." Zhixi didn''t react and didn''t know what the situation was. He had to struggle, and then he was grabbed by Yungu.. When Yungu left, he politely closed the door.. Let the house be left with the loster and Aaron family in an instant.. "Master, are you okay?" Aaron asked cautiously, staring at loster''s face as he observed Aaron''s parents'' attitude.. The change on loster''s face was completely unobstructed. Naturally, he couldn''t escape his eyes. This is something I haven''t seen before.. Considering what happened these days, Aaron also guessed that it was not a good thing.. "It''s all right. Don''t worry." Loster heard the speech and didn''t explain too much. He just responded to Aaron. Then he looked at Aaron''s parents.. "Mr. Corey, Ms. quelin, we meet again." The tone was plain and easy-going, as if they had met for the first time, as if nothing had happened recently.. "Yes, Mr. loster, I saw you again. I thought I''d never see you again." Davis Corey had a very complicated expression. When he heard this, he also made a noise.. When he spoke, he also laughed at himself. He was very happy and grateful for the change of his son, but he was very grateful for the foolproof disaster brought by loster. They are indeed a little dissatisfied.. Ms. quelin next to her just nodded at loster and looked at loster''s eyes with some fear. After all, they are ordinary families.. "What''s next?" Loster didn''t say much about it, and the person wasn''t polite. He sat directly on the other side of the sofa and motioned Aaron, who had been standing, to sit down.. For Aaron''s current situation, at present, loster doesn''t see any big problems with Aaron.. On their parents'' side, Rost could clearly see. Their parents received a lot of fright and blow for this time.. Maybe I''ve been brainwashing Aaron these days. I don''t allow him to mess around again and don''t allow him to contact loster again. Chapter 152 In fact, loster didn''t guess wrong. The Davis family are really explaining the situation to Aaron these days.. I don''t want Aaron to keep in touch with loster at all.. "What are you going to do? I don''t have any plans. If only I could live an ordinary life. " Davis Corey heard this, but also vaguely said.. He didn''t know what loster was thinking now. But he has only one idea now.. The Aaron family even thought about it. If things can be solved. Then stay away from loster, far away. You''d better not contact. This kind of people who move and kill, they really can''t afford to climb up.. Maybe I don''t know when someone will come out to hunt them down and kill them.. Originally, they did business and made a good profit, otherwise they wouldn''t go to the place of delicious food. But now this situation, the company does not dare to return, now do not know what the situation is.. I''m worried all day. It''s really a disaster for them. The company is gone. He is still confident that he can rise again in the East.. But when people are gone, there is really nothing. "Where''s Aaron? Do you have an idea now? " He had long expected what Aaron''s father thought. Ordinary people have experienced such things as being chased, killed and assassinated. There will really be a collapse.. This is a very normal idea. Originally, people from two worlds would have the same idea if loster was an ordinary person who experienced such a thing. But it''s not him who should make a decision now.. For Aaron, he still likes it, but he has entered another world. There must be gains and losses. It''s all up to Aaron to choose.. He had decided before. If Aaron decides to follow him, it will certainly bring him a lot of benefits and live a different life.. If he doesn''t want to, he won''t force it. Now is the choice of future and family. It depends on how Aaron chooses.. Seeing that there was no response, Aaron, and the Davis family next to him looked at Aaron with expectant eyes, loster continued. "Originally, I just trained you as a cooking apprentice. I didn''t expect such an accident. Now for so many days, I want to know whether you have made a decision or realized it." "For example, see other worlds." Loster said in a flat tone, just like when he usually spoke to Aaron.. "Other worlds?" Aaron didn''t understand this, but his experience these days also made him guess.. "Underworld? Gangsters? " This made Aaron''s parents look even worse. For such things.. They certainly won''t accept such a thing. The pursuit of killers and gangsters these days really makes them tremble. It''s totally unacceptable to let Aaron join a gangster or something, even if his status is high. What is the protection fee charged? They also have contact, but it''s completely different.. "Mr. loster, this is an accident. It''s ok now that it''s solved, but let''s forget about the admission." Davis Corey knew that loster was not an ordinary person. But compared with the safety of his family, he couldn''t help but say something.. If you don''t talk, you won''t have a chance to say it. They were really scared. They continued to have something to do with loster, and they might die at some time.. For him to be optimistic about Aaron, Corey also knows that it must be good for Aaron to follow loster.. But between safety and benefits, Corey chose family safety. When he spoke, he hinted that Aaron refused.. Aaron is also a little confused at this time. He really doesn''t know what to do now because he only blindly obeys and doesn''t know how to refuse. He naturally saw his father''s eyes. Although he wanted to say something, he still didn''t say anything.. Just stare at loster for an explanation. According to his contact, loster doesn''t look like a gangster at all.. "It''s not a gangster, it''s a hunter. Have you heard of it?" Loster said directly that he was very satisfied that Aaron didn''t speak directly.. If it was Aaron before, he certainly didn''t have to think about it. If someone said anything, he directly agreed. He didn''t have any autonomy. Now at least he will judge himself. Loster was explaining this to Aaron and Davis Corey.. Although hunters are only a non-governmental organization in this world. However, it has been recognized by various countries and has great power.. It is stronger than other small countries.. Many of the world''s top tycoons are hunters. The Lovis family naturally knows the existence of hunters. People of all sizes in the world know hunters. In their opinion, hunters are also a very noble profession. "Hunter?" "Hunter?" Faced with the doubts of the Davis family, loster continued. "Yes, hunter. Mr. Yungu, who just left, is also a hunter. Bisji, who protected you before, is also a hunter. As long as you like, I will train you to be a hunter. " This is for Aaron. "Of course, the danger is certain. It can even be said that it will be more dangerous than gangs or something." In fact, as far as loster is concerned, there is nothing to accept. In this world, he also has the idea of building forces and bringing some people. In any case, if conditions permit, people are more trustworthy in their own cultivation. Looking at Davis in silence, loster continued. "Mr. Corey is also a businessman. He should also know that the world is not as safe as it appears." "As long as you accidentally touch something you shouldn''t touch, it''s easy to break your family and die, or even suffer more than death." "It''s better to get in touch with the world by yourself than by yourself." In fact, loster''s words are also with perverse reasoning and bewitchment.. Ordinary people have ordinary people''s lives.. Although there is still a chance of danger, that chance is actually very small.. It''s almost like winning a lottery. Most of the danger is to go to a dangerous place or get something you shouldn''t get.. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. These words made Davis Corey, who was originally identified, not know what to say.. In fact, when he does business, he inevitably needs to eliminate some gangs. He also knows this.. Or business won''t start. It''s very uncomfortable for gangsters to make trouble and find fault from time to time. What loster said now also impacted his heart and made it difficult for him to choose.. Hunters and gangs are different. Many famous people in the world are mostly hunters and have made a lot of contributions to the world. And gangs or something. There are too many high-level ones. As for quelin and Yana, they didn''t say.. Just staring at Davis Corey, the family basically decides everything.. Davis Corey will help them deal with big or small things, so the cohesion of the family is here.. This is the dignity of the head of the family. Even now, the whole family believes in him. Chapter 153 "Is that true? Hunter? " In the eyes of the Davis family, the hunter is completely incredible. Although Corey has seen many things these days, he is still a little unbelievable. "Mr. Corey, I don''t have to lie to you, do I?" Loster looked at Davis Corey. This success attracted Davis Corey. It''s half done. At least the Aaron family would stop obstructing. For the Asian round, loster still wants to let him decide for himself. He doesn''t want his apprentice to deviate from his family, so even if Aaron becomes his apprentice, he won''t be happy. "Yes, it''s natural." Davis Corey knew the situation and didn''t dare to say anything more. "Aaron, do you have any plans?" Corey now has no doubt about loster''s words, but he is still a little uncertain about his future choice. The last rare time, I asked Aaron. This time he also made up his mind. It''s up to Aaron. Originally, this was Aaron''s opportunity to be seen by people in other world. If it weren''t for Aaron, it''s estimated that their family would continue to live on their original life line. It''s impossible to come here to face such a choice. "Ah?" Aaron looked confused. In fact, he didn''t care about the conversation between loster and his father just now. He also heard clearly. For his father, he didn''t intend to let him contact Lotte. He also knows. For loster, his mood is very complex. After only a few months of contact, in fact, he has a lot of feelings for loster. It can be said that life is very fast and has a different life. Loster also taught him a lot of things, not only cooking, but also life and life. various. Loster would come to him again, which he didn''t expect. He thought he had been abandoned. In addition to thinking about whether something has happened to Lotte from time to time, Lotte will come back to him with a little hope. He is also looking forward to such a result and continuing to learn from loster. But. On the other side, his family, father, mother and sister, gave birth to him and raised him. Took care of him since childhood. He also knew that his family wanted him to stay away from loster and not keep in touch with him. So for this matter, he, who only listened to others when he was a child, lived like a puppet, facing such a choice. He really hesitated and didn''t know how to choose. "Are you going to stay with your master?" Davis Corey looked at loster and said nothing. He knew what loster meant. He continued to say to Aaron. The family looked at Aaron and waited for his choice. "Is that ok?" Facing the eyes of the crowd, Aaron really didn''t know what to say. He hesitated and said these words. It''s not just about loster, it''s about their family. Aaron''s head sank again as he spoke. It seems that he is shy again. "No matter what choice you make, your family will support you, as long as Mr. loster is willing to accept you." Davis Corey took a breath about Aaron these days. He also knows a general idea. For the current choice, Corey was not so exclusive after hearing about the hunter. It''s dangerous to be dangerous. It''s rare that Aaron made his choice in life. In the end, Corey decided to hand it over to Aaron. If he is the same as before and can''t make changes, he must not be able to make a choice. "Master?" Hearing his father''s words, Aaron raised his head, looked at Davis Corey''s serious expression, and turned his head to Los Angeles. The tone was slightly trembling. It was not clear whether it was excitement or other emotions.. "As I said, as long as you are willing to learn, I will teach, but I can say in advance. This process will be very hard, which can not be compared with learning to cook before." Loster''s face did not change at all, as if nothing could move him.. Unless there is a real crisis of life and death, loster''s mentality will rarely change. "After that, the boy asked Mr. loster. You see, I have more than 50 million here. It will be regarded as the boy''s salute." Davis Corey knew Aaron''s choice when he heard this.. He is also a veteran. He instantly changed his mood and took out a bank card from his mouth.. This can be said to be most of his savings. This is more than 50 million, which is his most card.. Occupied 80% of his working capital. This is most of the money he can take out now. In his opinion, this is also a very normal thing. In the past, he relied on some gangs and had to pay protection fees. Now it''s nothing to rely on loster and pay a price to make Aaron live better.. "No, I''m not short of money." Loster just glanced at Davis Corey, then looked at Aaron next to him, patted him on the shoulder, and said to Davis Corey. This is the performance of Davis Corey, which makes loster have some ideas.. This guy is not so mediocre. At least for people in the world, very old and spicy.. It''s really like a businessman, which is completely different from Aaron. "What''s this?" Davis Corey didn''t know what to say when he heard this and turned to look at Aaron.. No money? Still need money?? what do you mean? I was also guessing what loster thought.. "Don''t think too much. I don''t need this money. You won''t see it in the future." Loster made it more obvious this time, saving Davis Corey from thinking. For tens of millions, just buy a food without any ingredients. Where would he care.. If it''s a special ingredient, he''ll take a look. Listening to loster''s tone, Davis Corey didn''t say anything, nodded, smiled and took back the bank card. But I was still thinking about what loster meant. "Now that you have made a decision, let''s find a house and stay in the sky arena with me for the time being!" Now that things are settled, it''s time to get down to business.. "Yes." Aaron didn''t say much, as if he had returned to the previous little apprentice. "Mr. Corey, do you have any plans for the rest of your life?" Aaron''s problem was solved. For the trouble caused to his family, loster thought he''d better say hello.. Before, bisji just said, and he was not very clear about the Davis Corey family. Anyway, they are all in their own apprentice''s house. At least they can''t live too badly.. "Hey, the company is gone now. I haven''t made plans yet." Davis Corey is a little worried about the future. For now, it''s not sure.. The former small company is now completely empty. Basically, they all ran away. He contacted them after he was safe, that is, several contacts with good relationships. He said he quit and didn''t dare to go to work. Some people don''t even dare to contact and don''t want their salary. He inquired about all these things, but he was helpless and didn''t dare to go back.. Even the property and business of some companies dare not be disposed of. I believe many people think he is dead.. Chapter 154 "Is the company in trouble?" In fact, loster expected it, otherwise he wouldn''t ask so. There must be some impact on his affairs. Even he doesn''t know how far it is. "No trouble, nothing." Davis Corey is also open-minded. He can''t deal with several properties over there. The rest are not a pity. Even the loss is worth hundreds of millions. It''s a pity. This is most of his wealth. Much more liquidity than he has now. But now the family has nothing to do. It''s very good to be reunited here. "OK, that''s it. If you have anything, you can contact me. If you don''t plan to stay here for the time being, wait and find a place for you." Loster could see that Davis Corey didn''t want to make trouble for him. He doesn''t want to ask any more questions. Just ask yourself later. If it''s simple, deal with it directly. If it''s troublesome, solve it later. Davis Corey didn''t refuse loster''s words. I don''t plan to go anywhere else now. Staying here is the best choice. At least there won''t be any danger or anything like that. Now he has tens of millions of savings and his wife has some money. For the time being, he doesn''t need to worry about life. Now that everything is settled. Nothing else. Loster is going to start his plan. It''s necessary to open a shop. In any case, it can be regarded as a source of continuous income. And with Aaron, he doesn''t need to stay in the store all the time. As long as Aaron is the chef. Before, Aaron could barely be a chef. Of course, he just did noodles. As long as we grasp the time and heat, coupled with the soup he prepared, it is enough to satisfy most people''s appetite. It''s not difficult to make a fire. He already has a plan, considering setting up a chain store and continuing to teach more students. Try it. Are they all the same as Aaron. Can help him collect satisfaction values. If you can, it''s terrible. As long as he can open chain stores, even if a store can only give him thousands of satisfaction value a day, it is very great. Open hundreds, hundreds. Considering that this is indeed feasible, as long as it can be implemented, the speed of collecting satisfaction values is definitely much faster than killing something. Of course, all these ideas and plans still need to be put into practice. Then. Loster contacted Yungu. It was agreed before. At least he has to find a house himself. It must be very troublesome. Since Yungu plans to help, it must be easier for someone to help introduce it. After determining the location, loster set out with Aaron and his family. "Cloud Valley, please." When he came to the appointed place and saw Yungu, he was polite. After all, finding a store near the sky arena is certainly not a simple thing. Rich people don''t have to rent. So it''s still troublesome. "Where, don''t be so polite. I just asked some friends. There are really people around here who want to sell. What do you think?" Yungu is very elegant and easygoing. It was clearly prepared before loster contacted him. "Let''s see what the environment is like." Loster wasn''t too polite. It doesn''t matter whether he rents or buys.. The main environment is OK, and the traffic is OK.. "I''ll contact you now." A telephone time, in fact, has not passed much. It''s obvious that the other side is also in a hurry. They directly gave the time and arrived in half an hour.. After Yungu asked loster, he didn''t refuse. Originally intended to visit the store directly, all the same.. "There seems to be something wrong with him." On the way to the other side''s store, loster said to Yungu.. Just from the phone, loster could tell that the other shopkeeper was a little worried.. "Maybe. Anyway, there''s nothing to see." "Yes." In fact, their attitudes are similar, because the store is in a very prosperous place in the center of the commercial street.. Basically no one is willing to sell. This kind of house is a complete collection basin in your hand.. Loster and his party didn''t spend much time.. It''s just more than ten minutes. It was originally agreed to come in half an hour. It''s all the same. This address is not like the ordinary small building where Yungu lived before.. There are a lot of people nearby, noisy, all kinds of snack bars and restaurants.. Food, clothing, shelter and transportation can be found in this street. It''s like a big shopping mall. And in front of them, a little different is.. The store they want to buy is really closed.. In this very busy street is a special case, the only special case. No matter nearby or where, they walked down the road, only this store was closed.. Although the store looks very large, it is much larger than the store next to it. But such a store is actually closed. It will waste a lot of money this day. It''s hard to imagine what made the store close. "Let me call and ask." Yungu obviously doesn''t know what the situation is. In the face of this doubt.. He can only take out the phone to ask about the situation. The conversation lasted less than a minute, just two questions.. Someone opened the store. It''s obvious that it''s not far from here all the time. The store has two doors, one big and one small. The shopkeeper doesn''t know what the situation is. The door is only a small door.. Then he didn''t even come out and directly asked loster and others to go in. He also looked around at the dense crowd, as if he was afraid of someone.. "Go in." Loster looked at the flustered middle-aged uncle in front of him, met the eyes of Yungu and said directly.. one hundred percent. The boss is in some trouble. That''s why I''m going to sell this store.. Take the lead in entering the restaurant in Los Angeles, and both Yungu Zhixi and Aaron''s family also enter directly.. Obviously, I don''t think there will be any danger here.. After entering the store. Loster also looked at the restaurant confidently.. Indeed, the layout is very good. The store is very empty, even more empty than what he saw outside. At least, forty or fifty tables can fit. The decoration is also very good. It is not ordinary fine decoration, but the decoration of high-end hotels. And this dress, obviously the predecessor was also a restaurant, which saved him a lot of things.. The store is not only one floor, but also a three story store building. I feel that such a big restaurant is only used to sell noodles. I feel a little lost. While loster was checking the scene, the shopkeeper saw that his middle-aged hair had fallen off. The uncle carefully closed the door and came to them. "What do you think?" The middle-aged uncle''s voice was a little ugly. When I looked closer, I found that he had not slept for a long time, and his eyes were black. Obviously, I''ve stayed up late for a long time.. While talking, he also swept around among the few people in Los Angeles, obviously trying to find out who was the real buyer.. Chapter 155 "Are you in any trouble here?" Yungu is here to lead the way. Of course, he won''t say anything. He doesn''t intend to say anything about the transaction. Obviously, the rest won''t interrupt. Loster doesn''t worry about asking about the house.. What he cares about is the current situation of the shopkeeper. What''s the matter? "Are you here to buy a house or what? If you''re here to ask about something else, you can go. " The shopkeeper obviously changed his attitude when he heard this. For this matter, it is obvious that he does not want to answer.. Very taboo appearance!! "Isn''t it the least thing to ask? Obviously, you must have some trouble. It''s a question whether it will affect us. I believe other people will have the same question when they buy the store. " Loster didn''t lie, though he did have some ability now and was not afraid of trouble. But dealing with trouble is also very troublesome. The middle-aged shopkeeper looked at the young man with strange lines on his face and knew it was true.. No one can spend a lot of money to buy trouble back. Just before, many people have asked. After knowing the reason, he gave up buying.. Up to now, few people have come to see the house. It seemed to him that the people of loster had obviously come from other places.. If you know the situation, you won''t buy a house. "If you have anything, just say it directly." Loster said in a flat tone, but with no doubt. He also probably knows what the shopkeeper thinks.. At present, he is also very satisfied with the store. If it''s a little trouble, there''s nothing to solve. After all, it is very difficult to find such a store in other places.. At least he walked all the way, the business of stores was booming, and he didn''t want to sell his house at all. "Hey, do you know the black tiger boxing hall?" Looking at loster''s appearance of no discussion without saying, the shopkeeper was also a little helpless, sighed and said slowly.. It''s no secret. Most people around here know.. Let''s make it clear. "Black tiger boxing hall, the main boxing technique is tiger shaped boxing. It is resident in a boxing hall near the sky arena. Its strength is OK. There are several people on the 200 floor of the sky arena." Hearing this, Yungu, who had never made a sound, spoke. He told all the information he knew.. Maybe he doesn''t know so much about other things. But for the layout of the strong around here, as well as these martial arts schools and so on.. He still knows very well. After all, I''ve been here for so long. The words are very obscure. After all, some people don''t know the existence of reading ability, so he didn''t say it.. Say the 200 floors, which also gives loster a comparison. When the shopkeeper heard the introduction, he also knew that the other party had known the situation before. I don''t have a big plan for this transaction. After all, after learning about the black tiger boxing hall, few people dare to provoke it.. "Oh? There are people on the 200 floors? Better than you? " Loster was very interested when he heard this.. When the sky arena comes here, he certainly won''t do business. It''s also necessary to practice your hands and even find a few people with the ability to kill themselves to gain some energy value.. "What do you say?" Yungu didn''t say it, but it was easy from his tone.. It''s also clear that he doesn''t like the black tiger boxing hall so much. Originally, cloud Valley is a strengthening system, which is very obvious for the improvement of combat. Moreover, he is still a fighter with a master like Bi Siji. Obviously, his combat effectiveness will not be poor.. "Is this really difficult? so what? Did something happen? " Loster smiled and said with a embarrassed look.. In fact, that''s what I said, but loster''s tone is still very relaxed. Now let''s find out what the situation is. Don''t make it unclear.. "It should be something some time ago. The black tiger boxing hall and the fierce tiger boxing hall have a gambling appointment to determine who is the strongest tiger shaped boxing in the sky arena." "Of course, the bet is the sign of the martial arts school. Now some people of the tiger martial arts school have left the sky arena, and some people have joined the black tiger martial arts school." Before the shopkeeper spoke, Yungu had opened his mouth and continued to explain to loster.. Obviously, he is clear about what''s going on here. Bring loster here. I just think loster has the strength to solve this problem, and the store is really suitable.. After hearing Yungu''s words, loster also knew the result of the matter. The curator of the tiger martial arts school didn''t say the result, but obviously there would be no good end. Either dead or immortal.. It won''t be safe. After hearing these words, the people present had different expressions.. Zhixi Yana was obviously not so clear about the situation. Aaron''s parents obviously heard the meaning of it. Although her complexion was bad, she soon changed back. Aaron didn''t respond to this. He didn''t know whether he was used to it or just like Zhixi. He didn''t know what was going on.. As for the shopkeeper, he is in a very bad mood at this time. After Yungu said everything, his situation seemed a little decadent.. "So? This should have nothing to do with you? Are you from the tiger martial arts school? " Looking at the middle-aged shopkeeper in front of him, loster asked with doubt. "I''m the son of the curator of the tiger martial arts school, but I didn''t practice martial arts. The black tiger martial arts school stared at this side and wanted me to leave quickly, so I kept pressing." The owner''s words are also very helpless. Although he grew up in a martial arts family, he is really not interested in practicing martial arts.. On the contrary, he is particularly interested in doing business. But now he is very weak. With the fall of the tiger martial arts school, he has no backstage now.. Many valuable things were harvested by the people of black tiger martial arts school under coercion and inducement. Some were bought and sold, and some were taken refuge in the past. With the value of this store, the black tiger martial arts school will definitely not let go of this side.. I''ve been looking for him and want to buy here at a low price. After all, it''s such a shop, but it''s bigger than several shops around.. It''s one of the biggest stores in this street. Although the shopkeeper didn''t explain how he was forced, he looked at his current situation.. Loster also got a general idea. "Well, I probably understand the matter. Let''s talk about how much you want to sell in this store." Looking at the pale face and shrinking spirit in front of him, with some helpless middle-aged shopkeepers, loster asked directly.. Davis Corey, Aaron''s father, obviously wanted to say something.. But in the end, I didn''t say anything. In his opinion, such a store is not a good place to do business at all.. Even if the business starts, there will be a lot of trouble. But when I thought of loster, I knew the current situation, and finally I didn''t say anything. At this point of contact, he also knew that loster was not so blind and ignorant.. Now that he has decided, he must have his ideas and confidence.. "Really? Do you really want to buy it? " The middle-aged shopkeepers had given up and wanted to invite them out.. But now I''m excited to hear that. But soon he calmed down again.. Chapter 156 Almost no one dares to make an offer recently. Even some people who are not afraid of the black tiger martial arts school offer very low prices. In this regard, the middle-aged shopkeeper is also very helpless. Just to pick up the leak. In his opinion, it was interesting for loster to hear this, and he was obviously such a person. But he didn''t say anything. As long as the price is similar, he can accept it a little lower. If the price is too low as before, he will definitely refuse. I''d rather stay here. At least the people of the black tiger martial arts school can only threaten the buyer and won''t do anything to him. "Make an offer." Loster didn''t say much. This is not a thing for loster. If the black tiger martial arts school dares to look for trouble here, he will come to see what kind of tiger shaped fist their black tiger martial arts school is. "According to the current market value, my store location must be at least 5.8 billion guineas. If you want, 5 billion guineas. No, 4.5 billion guineas. The lowest price." The middle-aged shopkeeper looked very hesitant. Finally, he changed his words and offered a price. After thinking about it, I added another sentence. "This is the lowest price. It can''t be lower." What he needs now is money. Although the store is valuable, it is one thing that no one dares to buy it. No money is nothing. 5.8 billion. According to the previous market, in fact, people will buy it casually, and it is not impossible to sell higher. More than six billion people may want it. But now the black tiger martial arts school has spoken, and ordinary people don''t dare to ask for it. Those who dare to ask are unwilling to give high prices. Now the highest one has only opened a price of 3 billion. There are fewer black tiger martial arts schools, only 2.5 billion. I''ll kill him half the money. "Five billion?" Davis Corey, who was standing behind loster, was surprised to hear this, even his wife next to him. This is ten times their previous wealth, plus all the company''s assets and residence, which is barely more than five. When Corey heard this, in addition to being shocked, he still looked expressionless. Obviously, he expected the price. And what loster said before. These tens of millions, people really did not pay attention. It is also clear again how high the house price in this place is. It is estimated that there are tens of millions of Jieni stores in other places. It turned a hundred times near the sky arena. A very exaggerated price. Is it really a holy land of fighting? "You have all the certificates. If you have them, trade them." Looking at the middle-aged shopkeeper, he looked at himself suspiciously, and loster didn''t refuse. 4.5 billion. That''s exactly what happened. According to his previous small shop in the gourmet capital, it will take at least decades to collect the money this time. But according to here, it''s really not necessarily, so loster decided from the beginning. Fabrics can be sold, but they can''t be sold alone. Otherwise, such a good store will be wasted. The preconditions for buying this store are also very clear. This guy needs all his papers. As long as the documents are complete, it doesn''t matter to buy this. The so-called purchase is to buy an official certificate. As for other things, loster didn''t care. "Really? Yes, everything is complete. " The middle-aged shopkeeper was very excited when he heard the speech. Although 4.5 billion yuan is much cheaper than the original price of the store, it is very good to sell it now. Originally, he also used the relationship of the tiger martial arts school to get the store. Now the tiger martial arts school is down, and it''s his turn. The absence of the martial arts school has caused heavy losses to their family. Originally, other things were established by relying on the martial arts school mixed with some underworld forces. Now the martial arts school is gone, and other forces have basically collapsed. Now there are only some things that have no problems on the surface. At least we have to get some money to leave. Now they need to face the next trouble!! Otherwise, their family will really have nothing and break up. "All right, go through the formalities now. I don''t want to stay here much depending on your situation." In such a big store, loster has found a bargain. In order to avoid any accidents, we''d better get the store first. As for the rest, take your time. What he doesn''t want to provoke now is basically those official forces, such as these martial arts schools and gangs. In his opinion, they are all guys who come to deliver things. If they want to die, loster doesn''t mind giving them a ride. "Loster, when I was in charge of the company before, I also knew the process of asset transfer. I can help handle it." And when loster agreed, Davis Corey made a noise. He is also very clear about the current situation. Starting from scratch and starting a company, he is not so stupid. I didn''t want to have a relationship with loster. I was just worried about the danger. Otherwise, who doesn''t want to hold such a big thigh. But now that he has decided to get on the boat, he has been struggling and unwilling to hold his thigh. That''s the real fool. Davis Corey is not Aaron''s kind of little young man who doesn''t know anything about his son staying with Lotte. He could see that loster valued Aaron now, but who could make it clear. Perhaps because of guilt, perhaps because of others, they must also show some value. The relationship between teachers and apprentices is strong and weak. Some things can be shown or shown to help Aaron improve his value. Otherwise, it would be really hard for loster to have a new apprentice or something else to abandon Aaron. "Huh? That''s hard. " Loster suddenly heard this and his eyes moved slightly. He didn''t know what Davis Corey thought, but he could see that he wanted to show now. He didn''t reject the idea he wanted to show. Since he''s going to help, let him help. Originally, he didn''t have much mind to deal with some things. And he is also Aaron''s father. If only they could think about Aaron''s follow-up. "It''s all small things. Leave it to me." All this went well next. There are many asset transfer procedures, basically by the middle-aged shopkeeper and Davis Corey. Loster is responsible for the money. Finally, the middle-aged shopkeeper gave Kwai tipping to speed up the formalities of the business people. It''ll be done soon. No matter where it is, money makes the devil go. After the middle-aged shopkeeper gave the money, the business personnel were very agile. They soon solved the matter of loster and them. The middle-aged shopkeeper didn''t stay much after the transaction, although it can be seen that his spirit was poor. But this guy is really worried. He is afraid that someone will trouble him. When he left, he also warned loster to be careful of the people of the black tiger martial arts school. Then he left this side of the sky arena. He doesn''t need to say anything about the black tiger martial arts school, and loster knows it. After all, he cut his beard like this. The forces with a little ability will not let him go casually. After solving the problem of the store, the residence still needs to be solved. Chapter 157 In the urban area around the sky arena, not all are high-rise buildings. There are many manor villas, large and small. These are basically those rich people who can get a manor in the urban area. After all, this is not only a matter of area, but also needs to be specially divided. Otherwise, all the villas will be covered by high-rise buildings. Who can stand it. This place is not as difficult and troublesome as the store. Under the introduction of Yungu, after seeing many houses and villas, loster successfully won a small villa in the city. It''s not a problem to live in a small villa with more than a dozen people. And it''s not far from the store, which makes loster very satisfied. Even this price is not cheap, more than two billion guineas. But it''s tolerable. After all this was done in Los Angeles, it goes without saying that the Aaron family must stay with him and don''t have to squeeze in the cloud valley. In fact, it''s nothing to leave Yungu. After all, there are many rooms. But Yungu hesitated and still didn''t accept it. It may be because you want to exercise Zhixi, or for other reasons. Rochester didn''t know, so he didn''t force anything. Finally, just let Zhixi and Yungu come and play more. I won''t stay, but I still need to eat this meal.. After all, I''ve been busy running around today for a long time. And the sky arena is neither big nor small. But the message is actually very fast. It wasn''t long before loster won the mall store. People, large and small, interested in the store near sky sports have received the news. Most people don''t care. Originally, they were just a little interested in this. They wanted to take advantage of it. If not, forget it. Only a small number of people were curious or not interested and investigated loster''s situation. Although the situation of loster is incomplete, some information on the surface has been sent to some people. Black tiger martial arts school. Black tiger martial arts school is located in the north of sky arena, which is a popular downtown area. And the black tiger martial arts school is in a hall. At this time, a tiger''s eyes are wide open, the tiger''s back is bear waist, and the yellow skin is black. The big man more than two meters tall stared at the apprentice who was reporting the news to him. Although his complexion looks very calm, even if he is calm, it is very frightening and gives people a sense of oppression. The whole person has a posture of not being angry and powerful. Sitting on a chair covered with tiger skin made his momentum show a trace of domineering spirit. This person is the owner of black tiger martial arts school. He calls himself black tiger, but anyone who knows him will call him black heart tiger behind his back. Only the wrong name, no wrong name. No matter what he does, the black hearted tiger will often do everything, kill everything and get rid of the roots, which is his pronoun.. It''s a little famous in the sky arena. I don''t know how many people have been overcast. Basically, except for some who run fast, the whole family is basically extinct, and those who are slightly related are not let go. Even if you hide in the official asylum area, you will disappear and die because of some accident or situation. It can be said to be very terrible and cruel. Such means, of course, have angered and offended many people. However, he is powerful and terrible, and can be a man. He also makes a lot of money to give away every year. So even the official forces here need to give him three points of face. "Did anyone get it back? How''s the money? Have you found out who it is? " The black heart tiger''s voice is very loud, but it has an unpleasant feeling, just like the howling of a beast. Although the tone of the black heart tiger was flat and didn''t show the meaning of anger, when he spoke, the little brother who was reporting information in front of him couldn''t help shaking. It can be seen that he is very afraid of the black heart tiger. "People are dead, the money has been transferred, and they haven''t got it. Those people..." "Well?" The younger brother said carefully. When he first said that the Taoist was dead, the black heart tiger had directly interrupted him. The fierce face without expression stared at the apprentice in front of him. The apprentice of the black heart tiger stopped immediately, and the whole man couldn''t help shaking.. "Shifu, the old guy is very cunning. He wanted to die when he left. It''s estimated that he stayed here for the money. The money has been transferred out when he received it. I''ve asked someone to kill their family. There will be results soon." The apprentice was directly startled by the black heart tiger''s eyes, but soon reacted and began to explain.. He stayed with the black heart tiger for a long time, and the disciples he killed were not one or two. Their own disciples are all real beginner disciples. Although generally speaking, they have a very good status and have made a lot of benefits with the black tiger martial arts school. But if you were killed by a black hearted tiger like this, you really have no place to reason. "What about the guy who bought the store?" The black heart tiger shifted his words. At this time, he is not really angry. He is not a guy who can only play hard and has no brain. Just now, I just showed some dissatisfaction and frightened him to make the apprentice work harder. If you really keep killing disciples, you can''t receive many pro disciples. For those disciples who were killed, they basically made serious mistakes and were used by him to set an example. "That guy has been investigated. His name is cliyt loster. He came from the capital of delicious food. He should also be a person who reads ability. Some time ago, he was on the black-and-white wanted list, but I don''t know the reason. Now they are all revoked." "There should be some means, so I told my men not to act without authorization. He also bought a villa in the city and now lives there." When the disciple heard the words of the black heart tiger, he quickly answered. It was only in such a little time that I had found out about loster. Although there is only some information in the open, it hasn''t come so soon about what loster did before. Just some speculation. The channel of black tiger martial arts school is not so advanced that even the food capital has a layout. On the management side, semi black forces like black tiger martial arts school are definitely not allowed to enter. In their opinion, these guys are actually similar to or worse than loster. "Oh? Then this guy has a lot of money? " What the black heart tiger pays attention to is different from others'' disciples. In fact, he doesn''t care so much about how strong loster is. In terms of his current strength, even in such a place as the holy land of fighting in the sky arena, few people can defeat him except those building masters. He does have the capital to ignore ordinary people. "Yes, he spent 4.5 billion on stores and more than 2 billion on villas." The apprentice said directly. Just came here and spent 7 billion casually. There must be more money. Otherwise, you can''t buy a house with more money. "Well, send someone to inform him tomorrow that my things are not so easy to rob. Let him prepare 10 billion guineas in three days to apologize." Black heart tiger smell speech, also leak out the color of interest. Of course, more is greed. Ten billion. Chapter 158 "Yes, I''ll do it now?" The disciple of the black heart tiger nodded directly when he heard the speech. His understanding of the black heart tiger, clear about this matter, will certainly not end like this.. He felt that this Lotte would be skinned if he didn''t die.. However, at this time, he was not in the mood to say anything. He still knew what to say and what not to say. He just survived the failure of the mission anyway. When the money was gone, he was very worried that he would be killed by the angry black heart tiger like his former apprentice.. Even thought about running away. As for betrayal, he didn''t think that even if he learned to read under the black heart tiger door, it only deepened their understanding of the strength of the black heart tiger. Know the terror power of the black heart tiger.. He never thought about the idea of fighting against the black heart tiger. Black heart tiger didn''t know his apprentice''s idea. He thought about it and added one more sentence.. "Tell him that the store can take it away and the money must be brought." That''s what I said. In fact, the black heart tiger doesn''t think so.. The store can''t run away. And I''d better get the money first.. Anyway, now he just has an excuse to find fault. In such a situation, the official forces basically turn a blind eye. "Yes!" "Well, you go down." Looking at the honest apprentice trembling in front of him, the black heart tiger didn''t continue to say anything.. People, just scare once in a while. If you do well, you need to feed some delicious food. If you can''t do well, you need to give some pain.. The black heart tiger has been controlling the well. Watching his apprentice leave, the black heart tiger''s mind was not on Lotte. In his opinion, it is a store with billions of guineas, which is not a big thing.. He killed the tiger martial arts school this time. He didn''t dare to greatly improve his reputation or wealth.. He also got the martial arts skills of the tiger martial arts school. As long as he reorganizes and integrates, he will definitely increase his strength if he can succeed. That''s what he wants most. Loster was in the cottage he had just bought. He knows nothing about the black tiger martial arts school.. Even if you know it, it''s not careless. As long as loster doesn''t leak any flaws, the black tiger martial arts school can only play small tricks behind its back. Just after seeing off Yungu and Zhixi.. Loster sat in the living room sofa, which had just been cleaned up. Except for the loster and Davis Corey family. I also specially found several servants to take care of hygiene and so on.. Otherwise, the villa is not small. It''s a trouble to clean it every day. "What''s the matter?" While loster was thinking about things, Aaron came to him quietly.. A look of embarrassment, obviously just want to say something.. "Sit down and talk!" Loster didn''t say much. He had to talk about his disciples.. After the last separation, I talked about it in the morning, and basically told his father. Seeing Aaron sitting down obediently, Lotte continued to talk.. "What do you want to say?" "I ~~ didn''t." Aaron looks soft and easy to bully, and his speech is incomplete.. Obviously, I don''t know how to open my mouth. My young face is full of tangles.. "You don''t know what to say, I''ll just say it." Loster looked at Aaron without too much entanglement. One of the reasons why he accepted disciples was that he needed people.. 2¡¢ Yes, he does care about Aaron. The third is as like as two peas in the past. Aaron is just like him. Aaron was directly attracted by loster''s words and turned his head to loster, obviously to listen to him.. "Remember what I asked during the day? You''ve been through such things. What do you think these days? " Facing Aaron''s eyes, loster said without changing his face.. "Ideas?" Aaron''s little face was full of doubts.. "Yes ~ for example, why did this happen?" As Lotte spoke, he stared at Aaron''s little face to see that there had been no change.. "I probably know. Shifu''s restaurant makes too much money, so someone is watching. I''m arrested to threaten you, Shifu." Aaron actually thought about it himself.. He is not a fool. He knows the least thing.. "That''s right. Do you know that when they threatened me with you before, I refused directly?" Loster said impolitely. "Just say it. Don''t lie to me." In fact, Rochester already knows the answer without Aaron saying it.. He kept staring at Aaron''s face, tangled with suspicion, and his eyes were wandering, thinking about how to answer.. "Well, I know." Finally Aaron spoke in a whisper. He was also beside him. When he threatened loster with him, he naturally knew. Originally, he was very sad to drag his feet. If he could talk, he wanted to tell loster to give up him.. But when it was really clear that loster gave up so ruthlessly.. His mood is very complicated. It is one thing to understand loster''s choice, but it is another thing when loster really chooses.. "Yes, do you know why I say that?" Loster didn''t think his choice was wrong, but now he still wants to explain, and he can teach him to be a man. "I don''t know!" Aaron shook his head, but it wasn''t unclear. He had a guess. Did he think he was not worth so much money?? Or something else. But none of these reasons he wanted to say.. "If it were you, how would you choose? Someone kidnapped the person you value most, and then threatened you to get something from you. What would you do?" In fact, loster can directly say the reason, but it still needs to be opened up by himself.. In addition to teaching Aaron, another reason why he enlightened Aaron was that he didn''t want to make it a thorn that could be used.. "The most valued person?" "Yes, the people you value most, relatives, friends and family." "I''ll hand it over." Aaron didn''t hesitate too much about this answer. "Do you think those who kidnap people to threaten others will keep their promise and let them go?" When Aaron answered, another question came out.. "This, this, should not ~" Aaron hesitated and thought for a moment, but he couldn''t say the word.. This matter, even if he was ignorant, he thought it must have a higher chance of being killed. "Do you think if what they need is still in your hands, they will kill the hostages casually?" "Probably not!" Aaron heard this, his eyes were bright and said slowly.. In his opinion, loster was willing to explain to him, but he still had his heart. It was only an expedient policy to give up and refuse the transaction before.. Let his mood also be like the sunny sun breaking the sky, and the haze was swept away. Looking at the change of Asian round''s expression, loster suddenly understood, but also with some helplessness.. This guy is so easy to cheat. It''s too easy to trust people.. It feels a little silly and not very smart. Chapter 159 "Is there anything else to say? Why hand it in? " "When you encounter something, you still need to think carefully about how to make a choice. Choice is a very important thing. Step by step, step by step, know what the other party''s purpose is and what your own purpose is." Loster said these words, really just let Aaron have a little more scheming. By the way, just tell him not to have thorns in his heart. In the final analysis, it is also for their own choice to find a reason, an excuse and comfort themselves. After unbuttoning his heart knot, loster was not polite.. "After all, in fact, strength is the most important. If you are strong, you can solve the problem from the root from the beginning, and teach you slowly later. Now you''d better rest early and get up early tomorrow." Although it''s still early, it doesn''t affect people to let him have a rest quickly.. "Now you need to learn not only cooking, but also physical strength and martial arts. It''s not so simple to be a hunter." "Ah! Yes, master. " Aaron didn''t know that loster''s topic changed so quickly. He has no idea what''s going on.. Although he doesn''t know what a hunter is, in his opinion, as long as he can continue to learn from his master. And now his father has agreed, and the family is still here. He is naturally happy.. "Go to bed early and I''ll wake you up early tomorrow." "Yes, master." After the conversation, Aaron left the living room, turned around and went upstairs to have a rest.. At least Aaron is nothing different now. There are no negative emotions.. Loster can perceive clearly. Aaron is really more deceptive than he thought.. Just a few words. Even if kidnapped, this character is still so kind and easy to deceive, like self strategy.. There is a long way to go.. Such a character is not good. It will suffer sooner or later. After Aaron left the living room, it was quiet for a moment.. More than a minute later, loster said a word in the empty living room. His voice was not small.. "What is uncle Corey?" He had already felt that there was someone outside the living room, and according to the man''s breath and walking pace, it was obvious that he could feel Davis Corey.. Xiao Cheng''s seeing and hearing color is domineering. He can easily distinguish the breathing sound of ordinary people like him.. In addition, there was the sound of footsteps. His voice was heavier than others. In addition to habit, there are also reasons for weight. And after loster said this, the turning point.. Davis Corey came out of the corner. His face was a little embarrassed. He hesitated outside for a long time and didn''t make up his mind to come out.. And it was found. He didn''t think he had exposed anything and was found out.. "Uncle Corey, don''t be polite. Just say anything." At this time, loster was particularly polite. At least for their family, it had something to do with Aaron. "Lo, Mr. loster, I have something to discuss with you this time." Davis Corey was a little embarrassed.. "Uncle, just call me loster. Don''t be so polite. If you have anything, just say it." Looking at the embarrassed Corey, loster guessed. But I''m not sure what he''s coming for.. "OK... Loster, I have two things I want to ask now. Let''s see your opinion." Davis Corey was embarrassed when he spoke, and finally paused before he continued. "I wonder if you can include Yana." Even though he has been doing business for so many years, his face has been put down a lot. He''s still a little embarrassed. You know, before that, he was still struggling to keep Aaron away from loster.. "Oh?" Loster was surprised to hear that. That''s why. "Well, you can consider giving it a try, but it''s very hard. I think it means to ask Yana." Loster thought for a moment, but didn''t refuse directly.. He also wants to try whether he can get satisfaction when teaching others.. He had thought about it before, and now someone came to the door. In fact, Yana is also a good choice. Big deal, if it''s too much trouble, give up. If you can, driving one sheep is driving, and driving a group of sheep is driving. And there''s someone else to help. "That''s great. Thank you, Mr. loster. Loster..." "I have discussed with Yana before I came here. He also respects you very much and wants to learn from you." Davis Corey is not lying. Before he came, he had already discussed with Yana, and Yana took the initiative to put it forward. The little guy didn''t know where to get the news of the hunter and was very interested in the hunter. This is the scene where he came here.. It was also his determined idea that if both children could enter the name of loster. Even if something happens to the couple in the future, they will be taken care of. At least for now, loster''s energy is still very large.. Taking care of two children is not a problem. I''m going to follow loster now, regardless of the danger. "That''s OK, but I can say first. If it doesn''t work, it''s just a try. If it doesn''t work, it''s OK." It''s impossible to accommodate or anything like that before Lotte''s ugly words. "Of course, if you have any problems, you can clean them up." Davis Corey also has no opinion on this. In his opinion, it must take a lot of work to become a hunter. "There''s another thing. If you need it, I can help you manage your industries. I still have some experience in business." "Of course, if you have a candidate, forget it." Davis Corey had a lot of ideas when he said this. If you say such words casually, it will certainly make people misunderstand something. So when he said it, even if loster refused or had other ideas, he was prepared. If he can help Lotte, I believe Aaron and Yana can also benefit from Lotte''s side. In fact, as far as their husband and wife are concerned, there is nothing they particularly want now. A son and a daughter are growing up. In fact, they don''t need to worry about residence, car or anything. There''s still a lot of money in hand. It''s better to retire for ten thousand years. Now I say this for my children. Since they all want to, let them enter a different world. "Huh? OK, I''ll give it to my uncle, but I don''t have any industry for the time being. It''s just the store I bought. Please help clean up and reopen and recruit some waiters. " "Cook or something, I don''t need it for the time being. I have other plans." Loster thought for a moment and didn''t refuse. He really needs help to deal with these things now, or he will get into trouble himself. And he still has the idea to fire many restaurants. It''s an experiment and a test. Let''s see if Davis Corey is reliable. Aaron''s situation is very easy to see through. But Corey is also a veteran. It''s not so simple to see through. Chapter 160 Of course, if something happens, loster''s attitude towards Aaron and them will also change. Rochester won''t be soft hearted. Davis Corey was a little surprised to hear that. Originally, he thought that he needed to say a lot of things to make loster promise you. He may even refuse without hesitation, and he doesn''t feel surprised. But I didn''t expect to say anything so easily, and loster agreed. Looking at loster, he seemed indifferent. Obviously, he didn''t care so much about it. He didn''t know what to say, but Corey reacted quickly. "Just leave it to me. I won''t live up to your trust." Now he has nothing to say. He can only speak with action. It''s no use saying more if you can''t get good news. "Then please uncle Corey." Then there was nothing to say, and the dialogue between the two ended. Loster continued to think about life in a daze, and Davis Corey left the living room and didn''t know where to go. The next day. Early in the morning, the sun had not fully risen and it was still dawn. Loster was already up. Not only did he get up, but he also shouted Aaron and Yana together. Aaron is already prepared and used to it, and what Yana, a little girl, says. Loster looked at the little girl about Aaron''s age. Although it is obvious that she has been prepared, but looking at her at this time, she is obviously very spiritless. He noticed loster''s eyes and smiled awkwardly. This girl, loster probably knows her character. She is much more outgoing than Aaron, but for people who are not familiar with her. I still don''t know what to say. Compared with Aaron''s familiarity with loster, Yana doesn''t know much about loster. More are heard, listen to the family. In her opinion, loster was a very great man, at least more than his father. She also has some ideas about her future. At least protect the family. After this time, I almost lost my life before. It''s already rooted in her heart. This time, after hearing that loster was so powerful, becoming a hunter has become her goal. "Well, wash and gargle. Wait, come with me. Your body is too useless. You must exercise." Loster didn''t say much. This habit still needs to be rectified slowly. At least it''s necessary to get up early. "Yes, master." "Yes." The destination of this trip is a small mountain in the northwest of the sky arena. When he arrived at his destination, loster was a little surprised. I didn''t expect such a mountain in such an urbanized place. There are many trees, dense and boundless green. It is obvious that it is well protected. At the foot of the mountain, all kinds of stalls have been filled early. Now most of the time is breakfast. In addition to the vendors, there are some people who come to climb the mountain early in the morning for exercise. There are a lot of people. Most of them are older and younger people. Occasionally, we can see that some are obviously martial arts schools or fighters. This is obviously also a training place. "Lotte, Aaron, Yana." "I''ve seen predecessors, Aaron and Yana." While loster was observing the situation around him, two voices suddenly sounded from behind him. One voice was gentle and calm, and the other voice was a little lively and excited. Without looking back, he knew who was coming. "Yungu, xiaozhixi, good morning." Loster turned and greeted them directly. "Good morning, Mr. Yungu, Zhixi." The Aaron brothers and sisters were also a little surprised about the situation. They knew that loster was going to take them out to exercise this time, but they didn''t know what it was. Yungu and Zhixi, a combination of teachers and apprentices, are very familiar with Aaron and Yana. Seeing the two of Yungu now, I don''t know what the situation is. I just think they came to train together. Of course, this does not affect them, but is very happy. At least as far as Zhixi is concerned, I have got along well with them these days. "Mr. Yungu is familiar with teaching people, so for the time being, you should follow Mr. Yungu to lay a good foundation." "I specially asked Mr. Yungu to teach you. I hope I don''t hear that you can''t afford training and want to quit." After greeting, loster turned to Aaron and Yana and said in a slightly changed and serious tone. He didn''t like people who gave up halfway. As for why not teach yourself, in addition to not having too much time. Loster still knows a little about his situation, if he teaches cooking. He is very confident. However, for physical exercise and laying a good foundation, he thought it was better to invite a professional person to avoid really wasting people''s practice. This foundation is no better than others. The amount of exercise per day, the limit and the bearing range are different for everyone. They are judged by the experience of experienced masters. Too little, waste talent, can not get the role of exercise, exercise too much, and it is easy to waste people, the gain is not worth the loss. These are experiences, but they are not strong enough, and strong strength is not necessarily good at teaching others. Especially people like loster pouting up against the system. No training experience at all. "Yes, master." "Thank you, Mr. Yungu!!" The Aaron brothers and sisters have no small temper and salute Yungu with great respect. In addition to being a more polite person, this is more the teaching of Davis Corey in loster''s view. In the face of the politeness of loster and others, Yungu waved his hand casually, narrowed his face and smiled. "You''re welcome. Today, you follow Zhixi up the mountain. I''ll watch you later, and then prepare a training plan for you." In his opinion, it''s just laying a good foundation. It''s really nothing. Besides, loster did pay. With that, Yungu said hello to loster and began to arrange the training plan. Anyway, for the time being, they trained with Zhixi. Of course, Aaron and Yana can''t compare with Zhixi. Yungu just wanted to know where their limits were. Loster and Yungu watched behind them. "OK, let''s start like this first." In fact, Yungu didn''t explain much, just explained some places and precautions that need to be careful. "Yes, acting master." "Yes, Mr. Yungu." The three little guys responded directly, even Yana, who was a girl, was not in vain. Led by Xiao Zhixi, we set out together. The speed is not fast, just a little faster than ordinary people. Aaron and Yana need all their strength to keep up, and this speed has slowed down a lot for Zhixi. Loster and Yungu followed them, not far from them. In their opinion, the speed is very easy, even a little slow. Just walking, they can catch up with Zhixi and others. When Yungu and loster walked slowly, Yungu was not just observing three children. Lotte, who was standing next to him, was also watching. Chapter 161 Looking at Zhixi''s vigorous posture, although the speed is not fast, Yungu can also judge that Zhixi''s physical quality has improved, which is very normal in Yungu''s view.. And Aaron and Yana, how to say, are completely ordinary people, just as loster said. Even a little poor. Fortunately, although the age is not young, it is not big. There is still a chance.. It is in Yungu''s view that their future is limited. In his observation, loster''s physical condition is somewhat extraordinary. This body is completely unmatched by ordinary people. Even he himself may not be as good as loster.. As far as the ability of reading is concerned, he should not be less or even more than loster. But in his opinion, this physical quality should be a little better than him. And the breathing and pace. Obviously, they exercise restraint all year round and have developed some martial arts skills. They even walk step by step and breathe orderly. They can burst into combat anytime, anywhere. It''s a fighting faction.. Obviously, it''s not what bisghie said before. He wants to be a food hunter or something. If loster knows Yungu''s guess, loster can only say that he thinks too much.. This physical quality depends on the system, as do the six styles, and this habit of entering the battle at any time is entirely due to bisji. Bisky''s exercise won''t say you''re ready.. A sneak attack will break out at any time, making you defenseless.. Is to train this reaction ability and instant body control. It is not only Yungu who pays attention to Aaron and others, but also loster is naturally paying attention to their situation.. The two walked side by side. Loster looked at Aaron and Yana in front of him. It was obvious that they couldn''t hold up. The speed began to slow down, and he also had a little judgment in his heart.. Although the starting speed is a little faster for ordinary people, that''s all. It won''t work in less than five minutes now, especially Yana. She won''t work long ago. If Zhixi didn''t slow down again, she would be left behind.. "Cloud Valley, how long do you think it will take to double or triple their physical fitness?" For Aaron and them, loster has made a preliminary judgment, but for training, he still wants to ask Yungu.. At least in terms of their current body, they can''t practice the six forms at all. Even the early training can not be completed. Forced practice will only waste the body.. "Their physical quality is a little bad, and they are a little old. According to my budget, about two months." Yungu heard the speech and explained it directly. He had nothing to hide from his observation, and said everything he should say. In two months, it is almost impossible to double your physical fitness in previous lives. But in this world, in yungukou, it is still very easy. In his opinion, Aaron and Yana are just ordinary people, so they can double or triple.. "Just try your best. If you need anything, please contact me. Or if you have something suitable for them, you can say I''ll find it." Loster also expected this result. Indeed, according to Aaron, it was a little late to start training at this age. But this does not hinder his plan. Yungu said that he could lay a good foundation in two months. He was satisfied with this speed.. This is not a joke. Two months is not too slow.. At that time, their physical quality should be able to start learning the six styles. According to his estimation, they should be able to master the preliminary beginner moves after practicing the six forms for about half a year.. It depends on talent. Of course, these are all Roth''s own plans. The specific situation still depends on whether there are any changes in the future.. And implementation. "I''m ready for all this. Don''t worry. I''ll teach you both. The money you gave before is enough." Yungu is still very serious about training, and when it comes to money, he smiles. Loster doesn''t give much money.. At least it''s a lot more than training Aaron and Yana.. This is a profit. "Lotte, didn''t you come here to play in the sky arena? Depending on your situation, you are not a person who likes to suppress yourself. " With that, Yungu''s topic changed.. In Yungu''s opinion, people who come to the sky arena with a little strength won''t just let go and have a try. According to the strength of loster, there must be no problem with the upper 200 floors. "Let''s talk later. I should go and play, but now I really don''t have much time." Speaking of the sky arena, loster also smiled. How could he not be interested in this.. Especially after his strength is strong, he has an impulse to find someone to compete.. This is a change of mindset. You can kill your heart with a sharp weapon. This is not a casual remark.. But this matter still needs to be put back. Now there are more important things.. Whether it''s his later ideas or the store, we need to finish it first. Even without these things, he needs to deal with his current reading ability.. Let''s back up on the sky arena.. "Then I have to look forward to it." Look, loster doesn''t plan to go to the sky arena now, and Yungu doesn''t say anything more. The reason for asking is that he has only heard about the strength of bisji before. Just a little curious.. Time is fleeting. If you are not careful, you will disappear in front of you. You can''t find it.. one and a half hours. This is the time for them to reach the top. If only they were luost and Yungu, the speed would be several times faster.. But for Aaron and Yana, two untrained people.. It''s already very good. The mountain road is difficult to walk. The steep slope and the road full of sharp rocks are not for fun. Although it is only more than 200 meters high, the winding mountain road is not smooth all the way.. Even those who often climb the mountain spend more than half an hour.. Of course, this is only for ordinary people. If it''s loster, it''s estimated that he doesn''t need to pay attention to these mountain roads at all. He can climb the top in a few minutes by using lunar steps. Zhixi can be said to be relaxed about this training. Zhixi, who stands beside to practice boxing, forms a sharp contrast with Aaron and Yana, who are breathing heavily.. "How do you feel?" When they reached the top, loster and Yungu also accelerated and came to them, and Yungu naturally took Zhixi to the other side. "Tired, but very comfortable." Aaron''s breathing has never stopped. At the end, Zhixi accelerates by running fast, which is why Aaron and Yana are so tired at this time. Aaron gasped as he heard loster''s question.. He didn''t cheat. The current situation is something he hasn''t experienced before. The feeling of sweating all over his body makes him feel happy, especially at the top of the mountain.. Let him have a feeling of surpassing himself and himself before.. Chapter 162 When Yana heard this, she adjusted her breathing steps and nodded her head. Although I''m really tired now, the situation is really good. Loster watched them. Although it looks pathetic, its mental outlook is pretty good. People don''t seem to have any intention of giving up. "Just be comfortable. It''s hard to go this way, but success will bring you a lot of harvest." Loster smiled kindly at the speech. If you don''t work hard, you really have nothing to teach. Then he continued to ask a question. "How far do you think you can train?" Aaron and Yana looked at Lotte and shook their heads. Several big, beautiful and bright eyes looked at Lotte. They were full of sweat and their faces turned red. They also showed some young faces, full of no doubt. In fact, they really don''t know the situation at all. In their view, the current fighters, even if their strength is strong, are limited. After all, this is the era of science and technology. There are a lot of guns. No matter how strong it is, it can resist guns. Rochester saw the expressions of the two brothers and sisters. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, bent down and picked up a sharp big stone. The stone, originally lying next to him, was the size of a head. "Do you think the stone is hard?" Asked Lotte, holding a stone in front of both of them. At this time, their breathing has calmed down a lot, although they still look very tired. But there is no sense of powerlessness at first. "Hard." "Hard." The brother and sister looked at each other and replied together. "Do you think my fingers are hard or he is hard?" Loster didn''t explain anything when he heard the answer. Instead, he continued to ask questions and stretched out his index finger of his right hand as he spoke. Aaron and Yana heard the speech. Both of them are a little strange, which is not very obvious. The stone must be hard. There is no stone hard in a man''s body. Although it was not clear what loster meant, he answered the question honestly. "Stone." "Stone? Look! " Loster did not explain. In fact, he had expected the answer. If they answer the finger, he''ll be embarrassed. While talking, he put his fingers and his hand holding the stone in front of them. "Watch it." Look at them all turning their eyes to his hands, said loster. Then the right index finger moves, Dong Dong Dong. In an instant, the stubborn sharp stone was pierced several holes by the young finger of loster, which was like white jade. "Hard stone?" When Aaron and Yana were stunned, he put stones and fingers in front of them. Aaron and Yana don''t know what''s going on. At such a close distance, looking at the things in front of them, they can confirm. This must be a real stone, not a prop. And it was picked up on the ground, so it was like a bubble. And I haven''t received any damage yet. Watch as loster hands it to himself. Aaron carefully confirmed that there was no mechanism and gave it to Yana. They swallowed their saliva. The incredible color in his eyes has not changed at all. "Strange? This is a very common thing. If you keep training, you can do it casually in the future. " Loster didn''t tease them either. He just showed his hand casually, that is, let them have an idea and don''t give up casually. If you want to draw big cakes, at least let people see them. "Can we?" Aaron naturally believed in loster''s words. We also hold great hope for this. "As I said, such things are very common. If you train hard, you can pierce stones in a year and a half." "You should know that your future is not just like this. Come on." Said loster, touching their heads. In his opinion, these two little guys still don''t know anything. Tell them something step by step, at least they won''t have the idea of aiming high and flying first. Showing one''s hand is to motivate them. As for other things, it depends on their later performance. "Yes, master." Aaron and Yana can be said to be instantly beaten with chicken blood and refreshed. Originally, I just wanted to exercise and surpass ordinary people. Now it seems that there are many things that loster has not shown. Loster looked at the two little guys in front of him, nodded, turned around, looked at the cloud valley that had been trained Zhixi, and said directly to them.. "Well, now you can exercise with Yungu. After your body meets the standard, I will teach you other things." "Let''s forget it before the store opens. After the store opens, we have to go to the store to help and learn cooking in addition to training every day." The tone was serious and unquestionable. If you want to become a talent, it will not be easy in the future. At least within their physical tolerance, they don''t want to have a rest time. "Yes, master." "Yes." "Cloud Valley, they''ll give it to you." Now that they all nodded and agreed, there was nothing to regret, said loster to Yungu nearby. It''s been communicated before. Let him do the training. But we still need to take some time out. It was related to his satisfaction, and loster didn''t mean to be careless at all. "Don''t worry, just leave it to me." Yungu smiled slightly and nodded. He also knew what loster meant. As for training three little guys, it''s not so difficult for him. Just now he had confirmed their situation. You can start training directly later. It''s definitely not just mountain climbing at the end of the day. "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. After training, you''ll go home." Looking at Yungu nodding, loster said to Aaron and Yana. With that, he left the 200 meter high hill without paying much attention to anything. He still has his purpose at this time. Yesterday I spent all my time looking for houses and stores. Now he has another thing to do. About his attempt. After going down the mountain, loster found a taxi at the foot of the mountain. Let him go directly to the nearest antique market here, which is also a flea market. Although he can''t perceive and control his mental power, he can still perceive the external energy. Especially the existence of the system. As long as he finds the energy that can be absorbed, he doesn''t have to say anything. The system will start directly, and he can''t manage it. According to his idea, some people spend their energy on antiques or special items. It also has energy similar to reading Qi. This is the energy value for the system. I just don''t know if I can absorb it. Loster hasn''t tried and isn''t sure. After paying the fare. Loster got off and saw the shabby market like market in front of him. The ground was full of stalls with all kinds of things. As far as eyesight is concerned, I''m not sure if it''s useful. And loster can''t use reading. He must have his idea if he dares to come here. He knows the dilapidated flea market like this, needless to say. It is similar to the existence of the black market. Whether you earn or lose depends on your eyes and can''t blame others. Chapter 163 "Look at the columns!!" "Don''t miss it when you pass by. Ten thousand guineas, all ten thousand guineas. No matter what it is, there is only ten thousand guineas. Ten thousand guineas can''t buy a loss and can''t be fooled. Ten thousand guineas can buy a good thing to take home." "The guy opposite, handsome guy, come and have a look. There are good things here." As soon as I entered the market, I saw street stall owners wooing people, and one of them, a half-aged woman, shouted loudly about Los Angeles. Obviously, he values his handsome appearance. However, loster did not pay much attention to this and chose to leave directly. In her stall, there was no goal he wanted. His goals at this time are those with energy. As long as you find it, quietly absorb it or buy it. Although he can''t perceive his mental power now, he just can''t perceive his own mental power and control. For the release of other people''s mental power, he can know without perception. For his perception, whether he has the ability to read or not does not affect his perception of other energy at all, unless someone uses concealment. "Well?" Hundreds of meters into this noisy market, loster never found the target. And when he thought there was nothing he wanted. He clearly felt that he had something. This energy breath is very secret and small. If it weren''t for his overbearing color and heard a different breath, Rocher didn''t notice it. Following his perception, loster finally found a stall near the street that looked no different from other vendors. "Young man, look what you want. My porcelain is good. It''s from an ancient empire. I dug it out through special channels. Ordinary people can''t get it. It''s definitely going up a lot of money in collection for a few years." "If I hadn''t been short of money, I wouldn''t have bought it." Looking at loster approaching, the uncle dressed as an ordinary man fooled him.. It can be said that the flickering ability of people here has reached the peak. Just looking at his look, it doesn''t seem to be a lie at all. However, it is a pity that under the domineering spirit of loster, the physical condition of ordinary people can not escape his perception. Although he pretended to be very serious and could not be seen from his face, there was some excited heartbeat in his body and his pinched palm hidden in his clothes, which would not deceive people. From these performances, it can be seen that his tension and excitement at this time are fooling loster. And the thing he pointed to was a new ceramic, even the old one was only half turned.. "How much is it?" Loster, who knew all this clearly, just glanced at the things on the sloppy uncle''s stall. I don''t see a goal at all. "This is a good thing. Antiques and things preserved by the ancient empire are so well preserved." When the sloppy boss heard this, he was in great spirits and started directly with the ceramic he just pointed to.. He also handed it to loster and motioned him to take it over and have a look.. But loster looked at his technique, but he didn''t have any idea. "This kind of trick is to deceive others, okay? If you want to drop something, don''t act so deliberately. No one will be fooled except fools! " Loster''s tone was very disdainful. He had never seen such a guy. Even if he is just an ordinary person, it is impossible to pick up other people''s valuables.. This rule is very famous. Even if you are not in the industry, you have heard of it a little. Now this move can only go to Xiaomeng new. "Hey, hey, where, little brother, why do you think so of me? I just want you to see it. I''m really careless. In this way, you''d better take it by yourself! " "I''m just short of money recently. I''m a little worried. If you like it, I''ll give it to you cheaper. It''s definitely a good thing." When the sloppy boss heard loster''s words, he knew that he knew the rules a little.. He didn''t change his face. He didn''t even feel embarrassed. He smiled and explained.. And pretend to be very short of money and poor. This is absolutely taboo among other bosses, but it''s nothing here. The customer wants to be cheap and the boss wants to trap people. It''s such a rag. You won''t lose money if you buy it.. Pretending to be short of money and asking customers to bid can improve the probability of selling this thing. Anyway, as long as this thing is sold, they will definitely make a profit. "You can do it, can''t you?" Loster shook his head and asked directly without revealing him.. His goal is not here at all.. "Yes, yes, of course." The sloppy boss smelled the speech, his eyes glowed, and looking at loster seemed to be looking at the fat sheep. Of course, all this was very obscure. It''s hard to find.. Loster took some ceramics, picked them up and put them down, and looked at them pretendedly. Although he doesn''t know much about antiques, he also knows that these things are obviously not real antiques. Just used some tricks to make it old.. Even laymen like him can see that the boss deserves no business. Finally, when he saw a ceramic ware, loster couldn''t help laughing, as if he had found something strange.. "You said it came out of the ground?" Jokingly said. "Of course, there is absolutely no deception." The sloppy boss smiled. It''s really not a lie. What came out of the ground was just old. He buried it in the ground and dug it out again.. He didn''t say when it was dug up. Loster didn''t explain anything when he heard this. He just handed over the ceramic ware in his hand, but he didn''t intend to let go. Originally, the sloppy boss wanted to play tricks, but looking at loster''s gesture, he knew what he meant. "If you want to cheat people, you should be more serious. What do you mean by this sign? This brand should be ceramic ware from a shop near here, modern. " Loster said and put the pottery down.. Of course, it''s impossible to go to the boss''s hand. Glancing at the boss, this guy is not embarrassed at all. Just smiled, then did not explain anything, and sat back in the chair.. He knew that loster was obviously not what he could do.. The attitude towards loster is not so good. Anyway, let him see what he can see. But he knew the odds were slim. Loster watched the boss sit down, not in a hurry. He grabbed his target in his hand and looked at it pretendingly. Be able to feel the strange and energetic feeling in your hand.. However, the system does not indicate that it can absorb.. Did he get something wrong? He knows this system. As long as he has the opportunity to absorb it, it will be swallowed directly within his absorption range. And he''s so close, the distance must not be a problem. That must be another reason. There are other hidden problems. This system is really picky about food. With this doubt, loster said to his boss.. "Boss, don''t be so realistic. If you have good goods, please introduce them. Don''t think I''m stupid. I''ll take good things. If they are all modern porcelain, don''t deceive people." Chapter 164 That''s because loster found something else. Loster didn''t care much.. But when he approached the vendor, he also found one thing. There is more than one thing with energy here. There is something hidden in the bag behind the boss.. In his perception, there are at least two or three things with energy.. Obviously, there are still some good goods hidden.. "Hey, of course, the customer is the boss. I''ll introduce you to whom you want to see." After hearing loster''s words, the sloppy boss got up again with some respect in his tone, which was not how respectful he was. After setting up a stall for many years, he naturally knew when to speak in what tone.. In his opinion, loster is not the attitude of ordinary rich people in both look and tone. Such temperament can not be changed by wearing two more expensive clothes.. And such people, like the explanation, can make a little money by selling a few real things. "What is this?" Loster didn''t want to pick up the leak from the beginning, except whether he could absorb the energy value directly without buying anything at the beginning.. He didn''t want to pick up and buy things from these vendors. This is not a novel TV. You can bump into a lot of stall owners who don''t know their goods as soon as you come out.. They are as good as ghosts. Even if they don''t have some discrimination knowledge, they must have looked for other peers. Therefore, it is very difficult to pick up the leak from such a place, and it will be damaged if you are not careful.. "Well, the boss''s vision is really good. This is a ceramic from Kajin country, but it''s not genuine. It''s just a imitation. It''s worth a little money." The scruffy boss turned his eyes, but this time he didn''t deceive.. The content of this time is really to tell the truth. As for the matter of loster, he is not sure how to say it. "Imitation? How much is it? " Loster didn''t say anything more. After he started this thing, he was more sure. It''s something with energy value. Is such a thing an imitation? "Half a million guineas! Boss, take it if you want. " When the sloppy boss heard this, his eyes turned and thought about it. His eyes also glanced at the porcelain in Roth''s hand, and finally determined that he was absolutely right.. This is definitely an imitation. Its value is about 200000 or 300000 at most. We still need to meet people who like it. Half a million guineas is definitely his lion''s big mouth. Of course, it''s the space he''s ready to let loster bargain. "Imitation, do you want me to have 500000 guineas? Do you have anything else? Take it out and have a look. " Loster was not in a hurry and stared at the boss in front of him.. His eyes turned to the sloppy boss''s cart, on which were placed some soft cotton objects at the bottom and two large packages. "It''s definitely worth half a million guineas. Although it''s an imitation, it''s also made by famous experts. The craftsmanship is absolutely first-class. If it''s genuine, it''s at least hundreds of millions of guineas. How can it be here? I''m definitely not cheating." As soon as the sloppy boss heard this, loster didn''t directly refuse, which means there is a play. And when I heard what he said behind me, I saw something else.. "This other thing is not impossible, but it can''t. just look at it." For the unscrupulous businessman like the sloppy boss, as long as you put forward conditions with him, he will definitely touch the stick and climb up.. He is an old and crafty man.. Of course, things are put out for people to see and buy. The sloppy boss obviously wants Los to give some blood first. "As I said, I''m interested in what I want. If you like, take some real things out. If you don''t want to, forget it. And you, 250000, OK, I''ll take it away. If you can''t, forget it." Loster didn''t say anything to him. He just didn''t want to show his desire. He was killed.. For him, there is no difference between 500000 and 250000.. "No bargaining!!" Looking at the sloppy boss and wanting to say anything else, loster directly interrupted him and didn''t give him a chance to speak. Anyway, this thing has been put back on the booth.. If he still refused, he was going to leave. Find something else with energy. It doesn''t feel that the energy can be absorbed. He still needs to find out what the situation is.. If he can''t absorb it, it''s no use asking for it. Not a collector.. "250000, OK, OK, just pay your friend, cash or transfer?" The sloppy boss was more anxious than anyone at the sight of loster''s posture and quickly agreed.. But the tone is still like I''m delicious and cheap. Losers don''t lose the array. They make money anyway. "Transfer, send the card number, and take out other things. Don''t take your things with manufacturers." Loster also knows that these guys eat on the basis of cheek, both face and no face.. At the end of his speech, he also reminded him that he was interested in these things, that is, those with energy. If you dare to get something from a manufacturer to deceive him, let him taste the most primitive rules. It''s not a rule in the antique industry.. Looking at loster''s eyes and words with warning, combined with the dark lines on his face, it''s really a little scary.. Let the sloppy boss put it away and think carefully. If such a person really deceives, he will be in trouble unless he doesn''t set up a stall here.. Unless you can cheat a lot, the boss is not so stupid to give up here because of a little money.. "Hey, of course, what we do in this business is honesty. This is my card number. I''ll take out all my treasures when they arrive." The sloppy boss doesn''t say much else. Hey, hey, sell one first. Looking at the note reviewed by the sloppy boss, it wrote an account number and name.. Loster didn''t say much. He took out his mobile phone and began to transfer money. He succeeded in less than a minute.. "Audit the accounts, pack up the things for me, and take out the other things." Seeing that the bank had prompted him to pay the bill, loster urged him directly.. "Yes, right now, right now." When the money arrived, the boss naturally received the information, and he didn''t say much.. Directly take out the big bag behind him. Pick from the inside and choose more than a dozen things.. Just a small car and two big cloth bags. In fact, there are few real things. It is estimated that there are only about ten.. The sloppy boss knows that he has met the Lord now and takes out all the things directly.. Tidy up the empty space and carefully place the more than a dozen things he took out on the booth. These are genuine products. Although they are not so easy to break, they will also reduce the price if they are knocked.. He put it in the package, but it was covered with useful things. It was a normal means for their bosses. "Look, boss, just say what you like." After the sloppy boss put everything away, he looked at loster a little first. Then I thought of what loster had just said, but without delay, I packed the ceramic bottle that loster had just bought. This kind of thing must be packed well, or it will break if it falls.. Chapter 165 It doesn''t matter to let the sloppy boss take over. In front of him as like as two peas, he didn''t believe that the boss could just drop it in front of him, unless the guy could take out another thing that was exactly the same. Otherwise, it''s impossible. As for other ideas, he doesn''t care much.. I don''t care about his packing. His eyes have been attracted by the things in front of him. Of the more than a dozen things, loster is interested in the three energetic things.. A shabby little machete that looks very old and has a sense of time. Although it is short and shabby, it still looks very exquisite. We can see that it has been brilliant before.. Although it looks shabby now, it has become so after years of interference. After reaching the sloppy boss, this maintenance must be necessary. The other two things, especially strange, are actually one thing, which is not too much.. Just two beads. Similar to two eyes, it is put in a glass bottle by a sloppy boss. From the outside, it is obvious that they are not human eyes. They are too big.. It should be similar to the eyes of some kind of animal.. Although it seems that it is enough to confuse the real with the false, in loster''s perception, the two beads are definitely made of some kind of material. Not real eyes.. "Boss, you have a good eye for this thing." The sloppy boss''s hands and feet are very fast. It doesn''t take long to pack a ceramic ware when he puts the packed ceramic ware in front of Lotte. Said to loster, who was still staring at the two strange eyes. "What are these two eyes?" Loster couldn''t understand it. Naturally, he needed to ask the person who understood it. He felt that the energy of the ceramic ware had not been changed. Although I turned my eyes to the sloppy boss. These three things are the same and cannot be directly absorbed by the system. If this energy can be absorbed, it will be absorbed by the system at such a close distance.. There must be something hidden in it that he should discover.. "Has the boss heard of the existence of dragons?" The sloppy boss said with a mysterious smile. As if to say something big.. "Dragon?" Loster also has some doubts about this. Is dragon popular in this world? "Yes, dragon, the legendary Warcraft." "The dragon is not so popular in our side. Basically, I have only heard of it, but it is very popular in the countries in the East, and it has really appeared. This thing is that a carving master over there has directly carved the image of the dragon after seeing the dragon, and the two eyes are carved separately." "It is said that as long as these two eyes are put into the body of the carved dragon, the carved dragon can live." When the sloppy boss spoke, he was still mysterious, but when he saw Lotte''s silence, he knew he couldn''t frighten him. I can only scold secretly in my heart, and then continue to say.. "Of course, I don''t know whether the legend is true or false, but I''ve identified it. It was more than 100 years ago. It took me a lot of hands and feet to get it." Although this thing is a bit exaggerated, it has a legendary color. The price of this thing is definitely not low. When the sloppy boss talked about it, he was also proud. Obviously, he had great expectations for it. After loster came here, there was the action of the sloppy boss. The situation of the booth here also attracted a little onlookers.. But they were just onlookers. They didn''t say much. The words of the sloppy boss were just heard as a story. No one believes that it is possible to carve a living dragon with eyes. And loster was very interested in it.. Even if he can''t live, the energy on this thing is enough for him to find out what the situation is. "Do you know where the carved dragon is?" Looking at the beads, loster also knew that the dragon should not be too big, of course not small, within ten meters.. "It''s not clear. Things more than a hundred years ago were either destroyed or collected by someone. Such things can''t be found." The sloppy boss heard that loster was interested.. As soon as his eyes lit up, he was also raising the force of this thing. This is indeed something that can be met but not required, and customers can also be met but not required.. We must find people who are interested in this thing, or it will be of no use if we can''t ask for it or eat it. "Stop talking nonsense. If you don''t know, make an offer and think it over." When loster heard that he didn''t know about the carving of the dragon, he was not much interested in the words of the sloppy boss. He doesn''t know how true or false such a person''s words can be taken seriously.. Believe him. When the sloppy boss heard this, he smiled and stretched out a finger.. "A million?" Said loster jokingly. Of course, he knew it was impossible. It was just bargaining and looking at the boss wanted to blow it. If it''s food, he won''t feel heartache, but he can buy it back. If it doesn''t work, he''s still a little awkward, although he''s not short of money.. "A million is certainly impossible. 100 million, 100 million guineas. Take it if you are interested." The sloppy boss was embarrassed when he heard loster''s words, and his original complacency solidified.. It''s just that people who should cooperate with him turn a blind eye. This operation also caused people nearby to make fun of it. Most people can''t see how it fell to the ground. Only a few people are interested in things. Of course, they are interested in the so-called 100 million. "100 million? You want to kill me as a fat sheep. " Loster sniffed the speech and said with disdain that this value is obviously very water.. Just like before him, this guy has to cut in half at least.. He can even buy it at a price of one or two percent. It can be seen from the words and situation of the sloppy boss. "Well, I don''t say much. The old rule is 50 million. With that knife, I''ll take it." Look at what the sloppy boss wants to say. Rochester said impolitely in advance.. "What old rules? Where do I get such old rules? Boss, you cut half at once. Isn''t it life-threatening? I also want a knife. You can sell it for a million anywhere. " As soon as the sloppy boss heard this, the whole face changed directly. The whole face became lively and bitter. He was going to pretend to be poor and sell miserably, and said pitifully. In fact, I already have an estimate in my heart. He will definitely make a lot of money if he sells it. At that time, he spent five million on this thing. As for the knife, it was bought by tens of thousands of Jieni who didn''t know anything.. Except for those who often mix with this flea market, it is normal to know this situation.. Everyone else was surprised. Do you still have such an operation?? I''m planning whether to buy vegetables in the future.. In the future, no matter what you buy, others say 10000 will cut 5000, and say 100 will cut 50. In fact, the current price has also attracted the attention of many people. Even if it is cut in half, it is also 50 million guineas. This is not a small number.. At least for the people here, this 50 million guineas is not a small number. Chapter 166 "So I''m not going to sell it? What a pity. " When he heard the boss''s words, loster was not in a hurry. He reached out and picked up the ceramic ware he had just bought. While holding, he said steadily. He looks like he''s leaving without selling. It works everywhere, but it''s basically the last move. If the boss really ignores you, you lick your face and go back to buy it, it''s not very embarrassing. "Boss, boss, wait a minute. It''s really not profitable to add a little." Watching Lotte stand up and leave, the sloppy boss is not very worried. He is estimating his gains and losses, but his face is playing a bitter play. For them, this kind of thing is also something they have to experience every day. In the face of such customers, they are used to it. Customers have their routines, and they have their routines. If you really make money, you will basically keep it. If you really don''t make money, let him go if you leave, and don''t let the idiot go away. I don''t make money anyway. "No, no money, 50 million." Loster turned to look at the sloppy boss. He looked pitiful. It''s disgusting for me to see this. If it''s a beautiful girl, it''s easy to say, but such a sloppy, fat and untidy middle-aged uncle should have no other ideas except to beat him. The world is the world of faces. Rochester can''t add money because this guy sells cute. "Boss, you can''t even increase it at one price. In this way, how can I do business? If I increase a little, I''ll sell it, just a little." The sloppy boss watched loster walk several steps in a row. When he really wanted to go, he shouted in a hurry. Now he knew it was the last time. If you don''t keep it, it really depends on your luck.. In such a place, there must be no contact information. He couldn''t find loster either. There was no other possibility except that loster was interested in coming back. Finally, wealth moves people''s hearts. More than 40 million is also money. Making a sum is a sum of money.. With this money, he can buy other things. After walking through this village, I don''t know where the next village can sell things. This sloppy boss is not a collector. He will collect such things.. "Add a little?" Loster heard the call of the sloppy boss and knew that the guy was anxious. He turned his head and asked.. "Yes, I''ll sell it with a little more." The scruffy boss has an honest face. He must have face in business.. You can''t say as much as you want. For others, he needs to talk about the price, then hesitate to think about it, make sure there''s no chance, and then fix the price. Now in this play, with the words of the sloppy boss, the onlookers turned their eyes to loster. As if he wanted to know whether loster would buy it or not.. "All right, fifty million guineas." Originally, loster wanted to say 50 million yuan, but he couldn''t say it with such a little money. Or 50 million.. "Deal." As soon as the sloppy boss heard this, he shouted directly. For fear of late response, loster ran away. I can''t care about anything else.. The people watching the excitement around are a little chuckling. "Boss, I really don''t make money. Come on, let me wrap it up for you or transfer it. The account just now." "See if you want anything else. I''ll give you a discount." Now the sloppy boss doesn''t hide anything else. He doesn''t care about the people around him.. Just get loster back. We''ll talk about the money anyway. At this time, the sloppy boss with a smile is completely different from him who said he didn''t make money. In fact, it''s nothing. Even the audience is used to it.. Let''s just watch what the so-called 50 million guineas is like. In such a flea market, millions of guineas can appear, which is already regarded as advanced.. For example, loster bought an unknown eye with 50 million guineas, and the boss was happy. Everyone thought that loster was a big fat sheep. Other bosses around saw this situation, although they didn''t say anything, but their eyes were fixed on loster.. Just hope, he went to his booth.. Although such eyes are not fakes in their eyes, they can''t sell at the price of 50 million. At first sight, loster was not short of money, even if he negotiated the price, he looked completely indifferent.. These people like to wait like this.. "Turn around, have a look." Loster watched the sloppy boss pack his things, ignored the eyes of the people around him, and directly showed the transfer procedures to the sloppy boss. He picked up what his boss had packed.. "Got it, got it, boss. Aren''t you interested in these? These are good things. " The sloppy boss hurriedly checked the mobile phone prompt. It was a huge sum of money and had to be careful. Make sure 50 million yuan has arrived, and don''t stop lotter from taking things.. On the contrary, he carefully reminded him to be careful and asked loster if he wanted to buy anything else. In his opinion, loster is a big fat sheep with money. He only wants things and doesn''t care so much about the price.. Although loster openly bargained, he didn''t care about the money, and he saw it very clearly. There are really a lot of good goods in his stall. If loster can see these things, he will certainly make a lot of money.. Although he now earns tens of millions, he can''t make it in a year and a half. It is quite normal for them not to open for a year and eat for a year.. "Forget it. I don''t need it for the time being." Loster didn''t say much. He wasn''t interested in anything else in the booth. Although from the look of the boss, it must be something real and valuable for collection.. But for loster, these things are waste.. He wants something with energy. "Hey, well, boss, take your time. Come and have a look if you''re free." Looking at loster''s ruthlessness, he left directly after shopping. The sloppy boss can only pretend to stay for a while and then remind him to come next time. "Let''s talk about something good." Loster said without looking back.. Just after taking a few steps, he was stared and greeted by the stall owners around him. The boss who just saw Los shopping. I don''t want to let such a big fat sheep go.. Although it is impossible to get fake goods out to deceive people, it is not a problem to sell real goods out.. The onlookers basically left or went to other places, and occasionally stayed in the booth of the sloppy boss. Obviously want to choose something.. And loster. He doesn''t care about all this. What he cares about at this time is the things with energy.. A collection without energy is no different from a fake for him. After leaving the sloppy boss''s stall, loster did not choose to leave the flea market.. It''s rare to come here. I''d better see some more things. This time the target is not far from Los.. It was only a few tens of meters before he found it. It''s nothing special.. Chapter 167 The distance is not very far. The situation before loster was also seen by many stall owners. When he saw loster approaching, the stall owner smiled like a chrysanthemum. Loster didn''t care. Enter the topic and select the target directly. The object this time is an ordinary looking mirror. Loster doesn''t know why such a thing hides energy. But he didn''t care too much, and it didn''t cost much. 100000 guineas were taken down. Obviously not a particularly valuable collection. Both the production and style are very ordinary. Then I cleaned up the flea market and didn''t find anything like longan beads. The cheaper one is about 100000, and the more expensive one is millions. And loster''s mopping up, he obviously felt it. Not far behind him, and in front of him, someone was staring at him. Although they pretend to be ordinary people, their gaze is completely different. There was nothing to hide from loster''s arrogance. "Is this being watched? It''s all spent so much money. " Loster was not surprised. Originally, he didn''t care much about this situation. Like him, he entered the flea market and bought so many things. A dozen pieces add up to tens of millions of guineas. It also looks like you want to continue buying. It will certainly attract some unclean people. However, it seems that I obviously don''t intend to do it in the flea market. Anyway, I don''t intend to do it. Just find a chance to deal with them. Now he doesn''t have time to talk to them. After continuing to draw millions and buying a collection. Loster is going to leave for the time being. It''s not that you''re not interested or afraid of anything. Although these dozens of things are not very big, loster now takes a small car and pushes it. They are all full. There are some fragile things in it. He decided to study these energies clearly. Otherwise, if the energy in this is useless to him, he is not interested in these things. The reason why I buy more than one is that I think it may be different and I can try a variety of things. Now more than a dozen things with energy should be enough for experiments. Pushing a car through a stream of people. There was also a guy who had been following and staring at him before. Although he pretended to be the same as ordinary people when passing by him, his excited body and intense heartbeat would not deceive people. It was not until loster passed him that he calmed down a little. And soon, they organized. They could clearly feel that loster had planned to leave the flea market. This is a rare opportunity. They have seen so many things before. Most of them are genuine. Even if other goods are not genuine, they are serious enough. It''s very rare for these fleas who live on the flea market.. After loster left the flea market. Just called the nearest taxi. Then he reported the address of the villa he bought in the sky arena.. He has no interest in other things now. Just want to find out the problem of these energies.. But things are unpredictable. Loster had planned to ignore the guys who were staring at him and to get rid of them first. But now it seems that we still need to change the order. After Lotte got on the bus, the driver was normal at first.. But then it was obvious that he switched to another way. It was his earphone. Someone spoke to him and obviously stared at loster for a while. Rochester knew all this, but he didn''t care. Since someone wants to send things to death, he doesn''t mind his men.. A guy like this must have collected a lot of collections. Should be able to pick something useful.. At the thought of this, loster didn''t care. He pretended to check his Longzhu eye and didn''t care that the taxi driver in front was running around. More than ten minutes. Loster could hear the driver in front of him very nervous.. But it''s over. When the car stopped, he could clearly feel the driver''s relief.. "Are you there? This is where you''re bringing me? " When the car stopped, loster also put down the "longan bead" he studied for more than ten minutes and couldn''t find anything. You''d better go back and check it. At least for now, let''s see what these guys are up to.. "You''d better ask someone else." The middle-aged driver is obviously not very skilled in this matter. On the contrary, he has been very nervous. When talking, he took off his seat belt directly, opened the door and left the car.. Stand more than ten meters away from the car. At this time, loster also saw the situation outside. In the desolate open space on one side, except for some weeds, sand and stones, the only thing he could see was something like a small warehouse or factory.. And here and now. In addition to the driver who just ran out, there are four or five guys who obviously don''t look good.. One of them ran to the back car and wanted to take out what loster had bought before. Don''t look at him at all.. "Come out, boy." When loster checked their situation, the others came to the car after the driver left the taxi. Two of them were standing next to the two doors in the back seat, each holding a pistol at Los.. If he had just come to this world to face a pistol, he might be a little afraid and nervous. But now looking at others pointing pistols at themselves, loster inexplicably wants to laugh.. "Who are you?" Loster didn''t stay much in the car. With dragon eyes in his hand, he opened the door and got off.. "Who are we? We are good people, and you are also good people. Everything is here, plus the dragon eyes in his hands. " The thin man who had searched the treasure in the back compartment laughed and said with disdain.. We got so many things at once, not to mention hundreds of millions. Even if they need to distribute a lot, it can take them a long time.. The others did not pay attention to loster at all, and couldn''t help laughing at this. Although I watched loster put it on the car, I still need to determine the things and take them to rest assured.. "Boy, since you don''t care about this money after buying so many things, take another 100 million guineas and we''ll let you go. How about it?" Loster got off on his left. On his left was a tall, thin guy like a bamboo pole. At this time, he was holding a pistol and looked a little arrogant.. He also said a word to the monkey who just searched the back compartment. Obviously, I''m going to get the dragon eye.. "The monkey went over and brought things." "OK, leave it to me." The monkey is also very familiar. When he hears the speech, he comes forward directly. As for the other people, he is also on guard to prevent loster from escaping. "Bring me something." The monkey came to him with a menacing look and a ferocious face, trying to frighten loster. However, it is obviously impossible for loster to care about such existence. Crushing him at such a close distance is like crushing an ant.. Chapter 168 Loster could see these guys'' plans at a glance, and the breath released by these guys was so obvious.. I''m not going to let him go at all. What''s the so-called 100 million guineas. Just to knock out a little more money.. If it hadn''t been for the money, he might have been killed now. At this time, what loster cares about is whether they can''t let go of themselves. It doesn''t matter for these things.. What he thought was, which one would stay alive? "Who is the boss?" "Boss?" "We are all the bosses. If you honestly hand over the things and hand over 100 million guineas, we will let you go." "It''s just tuition. Be honest in the future. You should know that money doesn''t leak out." "And tattoos all over his face, like a fool." "Bring me your things!" Several people around except the driver shivering nearby, obviously not with them. The others laughed and disdained loster''s words.. The monkey was impatient and wanted to grab the dragon''s eyes directly. He was very dissatisfied when he was ignored by loster just now.. In particular, looking at loster''s calm appearance made him a little impulsive to hit people. They robbed so many times, even the real powerful people would show a little panic in the face of such a situation. And such a guy with a little money in their eyes is so calm.. This makes the monkey have some bad premonitions. When he grabs, he also wants to kick loster to let him know his current situation.. None of them cared about loster asking their boss.. It''s impossible for the registration number to come out. In their eyes, loster would ask, obviously trying to make them worry about something.. Want to say what a wonderful character he is. But this is impossible for them.. Anyway, there are so many outlaws here. It''s troublesome to find someone to do it. It''s a big deal to run away.. They don''t care at all, even if they can''t afford it. And loster looked at these arrogant guys, but also some helplessness, looking at the monkey who still attacked himself in front of him.. With the dragon''s eyes in his right hand and a slight movement in his left hand, loster took off the monkey''s head. Although his reading ability has been sealed, his physical quality is completely unmatched by ordinary people.. When the others haven''t reacted yet.. "Jump, jump, jump." Finger gun ¡¤ missile.. The linkage between the index finger and thumb instantly makes people in the other directions die instantly. The death was still a little tragic, and the head exploded like a watermelon.. Objects of various colors were scattered all over the floor.. Just a moment. Only one of the five robbers was left.. Only the tall and thin man like a bamboo pole and the middle-aged driver who brought Los just now survived. At this time, they both looked at the situation in front of them.. It''s a little incredible. This was beyond their understanding. The middle-aged driver looked at Rochester, didn''t know what to say, but just stood trembling. He was very afraid of being involved in such a thing. Now in this situation, he makes his legs tremble and the whole person will fall down at any time.. The middle leg also means something to leak.. The bamboo pole man is most afraid of the current situation. He stepped back several steps and opened a distance with lostra. Due to his nervous throat, he couldn''t help swallowing several mouthfuls of saliva. When he saw that he was still pointing at Los Angeles'' pistol, the bamboo pole man also reacted and fired directly.. Bullets are like money.. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." The bullets were fired repeatedly. The bamboo pole man was very frightened. He couldn''t help shooting at loster and finished all the pistol bullets in his hand. It seems that only in this way can he get a trace of comfort and give him a sense of security.. He hesitated, nervous, and trembled, and dared not even look at Rochester.. I didn''t see it at all. In fact, I didn''t even hit the shadow of loster. Because he didn''t want the longan bead to be damaged, loster avoided the bullet directly. A guy like this is not a gunshot expert.. Just avoid the trajectory.. It''s no use shooting without a brain. "Ah ah!! Who are you? " The bamboo pole man looked at the ghost like loster and was very frightened. His fingers involuntarily pulled the trigger a few times.. But unfortunately, the pistol is out of bullets.. Looking at the fact that loster had come to him, the bamboo pole man shouted in panic.. "Please, didn''t you bring me here?" Loster is also very helpless. He is clearly the victim. Why can these people pretend to be so innocent. "Don''t make me so ruthless to you, will you? Show your previous momentum. " "We''ve accepted the defeat this time. What do you want?" Bamboo pole man''s face was pale and his eyes were very frightened, but he swallowed his saliva and said aloud.. From time to time, his eyes turned to the monkey who had collapsed on the ground and didn''t move. He felt that there must be something that loster wanted him to do... This is his chance. "Now, I ask, you answer, if you don''t satisfy me, I promise you will be worse than them." Loster smiled.. If you don''t look at the dark lines on the face and the dead people around, it seems very amiable.. "You say, you say." Bamboo pole man at this time want to die of the heart, more miserable than a few dead people, what else can he do.. Life is better than death.. "Who are you? I mean, the forces behind you. " The first question, loster still wants to find out their power.. "We all came here before because of murder and took refuge in the black wolf. He arranged us here. We need to give him a share every month. He covers us." The bamboo pole man has given up his struggle. Now life and death are entirely in the hands of others.. Seeing the terrible strength of loster, there were no bullets in the gun, even if there were bullets, it was useless.. "Black wolf?" "Black wolf, the boss of the Black Wolf Gang, does all the business in the underworld. If he makes money, he will do it. It is said that black and white take all, and we have seen him once. Anyway, no one will catch us after we come here." "In addition to robbing here, I occasionally go out to help him kill or something." The bamboo pole man''s voice was heavy. When he answered loster, his eyes seemed to recall what he had done before. The whole person also has some decadent dead spirit. In short, it''s just a few raised outlaws. Listen to the bamboo man, loster knows.. It''s really troublesome. The guys with a little power are all muddled. There''s a Black Wolf Gang behind killing these guys.. There must be something official behind the Black Wolf Gang. It''s really amazing to eat all black and white.. "What did you rob?" Now that the trouble has come to the door, loster also wants to collect the selling fee now.. Otherwise, you will suffer too much.. He had thought about it. He didn''t intend to be polite to these things. To stay is to be taken back by the forces behind them. It''s hard or impossible to return it to its original owner. Chapter 169 "Most of the things have been sold, and some that have not been sold are put in the factory." "Come on, show me, and you''ll come." Loster didn''t say anything else. The factory is right here. See if there''s anything he needs.. The bamboo pole man didn''t struggle, let alone the driver who led the way. Looking at him, he was an ordinary man hooked by interests and fears. For fear of being retaliated and getting money, a dead Taoist friend will not die.. I don''t care about the life or death of others. Loster knows this psychology. People are the same.. Under the leadership of the bamboo pole man, the three men entered this small factory.. It''s small from the outside. There are a lot of things in it, but it''s smaller. There are some beds, bathrooms and so on. It''s obvious that people still live. In addition, the most obvious is a blender in the other corner of their beds. Large meat grinder. "Is this what you usually destroy corpses?" Loster had an idea as soon as he saw it. It was bloodstained and old.. At first glance, it has broken many people. And there is energy in it. These energies are like helpless wandering souls floating around the meat grinder. Dark, dark. Although loster couldn''t see the energy, he could clearly feel it, a bit sharp and scary. Although loster can''t feel his mind and control, he can still feel the external energy.. Just like when you don''t wake up, although you can''t see or touch your mind, you can still know that there is something invisible somewhere.. "Well, they are all crushed and sent to other places." Up to now, the bamboo pole man has nothing to hide.. The people cheated here are basically crushed by them and then sent to other places for waste utilization. Losters was not surprised to get the answer. Besides some blood stains, it was obviously cleaned occasionally.. What makes loster most curious is that these guys live here and are not affected by this energy.. Normally, such obvious energy can''t even be perceived by ordinary people.. They will also be affected by this energy, more ferocious, irritable and crazy. It''s even possible to go crazy and die. But now for these guys, the original malice is their own.. Not affected by this thing.. That''s strange. "Take out the things." Although loster was confused, he did not forget the main purpose of his visit. Bamboo pole man didn''t say much, and he knew it was useless to say anything. Now be honest.. Maybe you can live a little, or you can die a little happier. It would be miserable if you were really played with life rather than death.. There''s no other place to hide things.. It''s under their beds. The bamboo pole man started and soon put everything in front of loster.. More than twenty things. There are not many things with energy. 5 samples. Almost a fifth, which is very good.. Among them, the most interesting thing for loster is a Buddha statue made of unknown material.. It''s not like gold, but the whole body is golden, but it''s very lifelike. With a kind face and compassionate eyes, it gives people a sense of peace and kindness. And it''s very bright. It doesn''t look like an antique at all. And there is a kind of golden light around. If you don''t see it carefully, you will feel that the Golden Buddha is emitting golden light. Especially his eyes, ordinary people can''t look at it. You know, it''s just a Buddha.. What attracts Lotte most is that the energy of the Buddha is very strong. Compared with him, other energies are like the difference between ordinary starlight and bright moon light.. Not at all. "Where did you get this? Do you know the origin? " Seeing this Buddha statue, loster was not so interested in other things. He also guessed that the people here were not affected by the malicious energy of the meat grinder.. Nine times out of ten, this is the reason for the Golden Buddha.. It''s really sad that murder and robbery are protected by the Golden Buddha. The energy of the meat grinder is only less than that of the dragon eyes and the Golden Buddha. I don''t know how many people were crushed to gather such energy.. There must be a lot of people dying. According to loster''s conjecture, there are even people with mental ability. "I don''t know. It''s all robbed. It''s just before." The bamboo pole man shook his head. Where does he know about these things. Only one of the five of them has a little knowledge of this collection.. But now he''s dead. Such an answer is obviously not what loster wants. But looking at the bamboo pole man, it''s clear that he doesn''t understand these things at all.. After a casual glance at these collections. Loster''s eyes turned to the bamboo pole man and the middle-aged driver who brought him here.. "Disturb me, please." "I still have a family to support. I''m forced, and I don''t want to." "If they don''t come, they will kill me and my family." "Please, please." When he saw that loster''s eyes turned to him, the middle-aged driver knelt down directly.. The head still kept plopping.. The desire to survive is very strong. "Let''s go." Loster didn''t say much. Direct two pointing guns and missiles and send them on the road.. Looking at the relief and joy on the bamboo man''s face and the strange expression of the middle-aged driver, loster didn''t say anything. Dissatisfaction, anger, resentment, nostalgia, and finally die.. Rocher didn''t feel guilty about the driver. When he sent himself here, he was already dead end.. Maybe he sent people here for thousands of reasons, but loster had only one reason to kill him.. If he wants to kill himself, he must die. Since you want to kill people, you must have the consciousness of death.. He didn''t care about his family. He didn''t intend to retaliate against his family for such things. But it''s none of his business whether he can survive or whether he will be retaliated by the Black Wolf Gang.. The Black Wolf Gang doesn''t know what kind of existence it is. And it''s really interesting.. Either the black tiger or the black wolf, loster remembered that there was a black tiger martial arts school before. Do people here like to name these things? Maybe he has a fate with such a guy. He just offended a black tiger and a black wolf. I don''t know if there are any black cats and black dogs behind him. Pack up everything.. There are more than twenty collections here. After driving in the car, I packed it carefully before I reluctantly put everything in it.. It''s a little harvest. As for the malicious meat grinder, loster can''t take it with him now and has no mind to study it.. Maybe he will come back to see what the meat grinder is like after he has studied the energy on the collection. In fact, there are several cars here.. But loster finally chose the taxi. There is no need to hide. What should be found will be found. When he comes, it is so obvious that if the Black Wolf Gang really takes all black and white, they will find their own. Other cars are estimated to be theirs. In fact, they drive the same car.. Chapter 170 Finally, after finishing everything.. It took loster more than an hour to drive back to the villa. Many of these things are fragile. I''m afraid they''re broken, so loster didn''t drive very fast. After moving everything into the villa, loster disposed of the car. It''s a disposal. In fact, it''s just to find a place to throw away the car. Now he''s not in the mood for this. Now he wants to find out if the energy on these collections can be used by him. This is about his future and future. If the energy source is more than killing, it will be much more convenient. The cottage has only those servants who were recruited yesterday. Aaron should still be training with Yungu. His parents should be helping him with the store now. When loster lost his car and returned to the villa, his things had been sent to his room. 41 items. Not much. So many things were divided into two batches by loster. 20 pieces have no energy. Although they may be valuable, he is not interested. Just put it aside. Among the other 21, more than a dozen were carefully selected by him, and five were contributed by the robbers. Let him carefully put it on a large and long table. Although he can''t read now, he can still obviously feel the feeling of reading power when he starts. This energy cannot escape his perception. I just don''t know why it can''t be absorbed. "System" "Absorb energy." "Devour energy." "Convert energy values." Tried to communicate with the system. But it''s a pity. This guy seems to have no manual work. It feels like a program. At first, binding was just a prompt program. The task is similar. There is nothing superfluous. There is nothing about artificial intelligence, even if it is an artificial intellectual disability. The energy value is the same, if he didn''t find it by accident, he has been cooking. I don''t know this energy function for a lifetime. And when he thought of discovering his energy value, loster had an idea.. Use the exclusion method first. Eliminate all the impossibilities, and the last one is only the possibility.. When he has mental power, his mental power has not been absorbed, which means that his mental power can not be converted into energy value. besides. The same is true when he fights the enemy. The system has no sense of this mental power at all.. I felt it for the first time. It should be when the black snake read the beast. At first, whether it was the black snake or the strange mouse, the system did not move to them. last.. After killing them? It should not be that simple. The long snake will act when the person who reads ability dies, and the system has no response. And the Nian animals of the head of the Kula family are the same. They are all dead, and the system has no desire to absorb.. But in the end. When Nian beast dissipated his seal, he absorbed some residual energy to dissipate.. Thinking this way, loster felt a little thought. Touching the food that contains energy in your hand.. Should I kill this energy before I can absorb it? How to kill them? If it is mental power, if you want to kill it in a sense, it is to melt it or eliminate it. If it melts, he won''t get anything.. And in addition to reading. He is not very clear, and it is certain that he does not have this means now. The ability to read has been sealed. Where is there any possibility of excluding reading.. Then it returns to the starting point. If he wants to greatly increase the energy value, he must absorb the energy of these collections. If he wants to absorb this energy, he may have to use the ability of mindlessness. In addition to reading, we need to read, and his reading is sealed.. In a dead circle... Can you only ask for help? St. Cade? Loster suddenly thought of him. St. Cade was the only one he knew. Before listening to him talk about the situation in addition to reading, you can also see that he is very professional.. Without much hesitation, loster could only test everything. "Doodle doodle." I found my cell phone, found St. Cade''s number and dialed it.. "Hello? "Loster?" The phone was soon connected, and a thick and heavy voice sounded with a trace of doubt. Obviously wondering how loster called him.. After all, they are not very familiar. "Mr. Cade, I wonder if you are free now? I have something to ask you about mindfulness. " Loster was not polite either. If he had anything to say, he had known about St. Cade before. If he can help, he will help. If he doesn''t intend to help, it''s useless to break the sky.. "I have nothing to do now. What''s your problem?" St. Cade did not refuse. Now he had nothing to do. When he heard loster''s words, he just thought that loster had found something suitable for addition. I didn''t intend to give up practicing honestly.. "Thank you, Mr. Cade. I''ve always had a question. What is the elimination of division and division? Mental strength? Or something else? " Loster looked at the energy collection in his hand.. Asked his questions. This kind of knowledge about mental power actually lasts for a while.. Basically, no one will understand it. Most people who read ability will not care about this kind of thing at all. In their view, how to control and apply the ability of thinking is the top priority. And this matter is basically out of the question. No one has paid attention to it except the teacher.. So St. Cade was a little surprised when loster asked. However, he didn''t say much or ask much, so he answered loster''s question directly.. "In addition to mindfulness, the most fundamental thing is to remove the will above mindfulness. You should know." "The reason why reading ability can be aggressive is because of people''s malice. As long as you carry malice and have enough reading Qi, reading Qi can destroy everything." Will? After listening to St. Cade''s simple explanation, loster probably understood a little, just as he guessed. Whether the system absorbs or not may be the reason why there is no will and no lord.. "Does this seal on me have will?" This is what loster wondered. He had seen the angry snake before.. After the attack fails, it should be that the last will of the mentally capable person dissipates, so it is called energy absorbed by the system. The seal is different. "Yes, this seal has been completely rooted in your body. If you want to get rid of mindfulness, either the mindfulness master will bear it, or you will bear it yourself." "At the beginning, you also know the malice emitted by this thought. It is definitely not acceptable to ordinary people. I suggest you focus on practice for the time being and don''t think about eliminating the thought for the time being." "That''s not good for you or for the teacher." St. Cade spoke with a reminder.. He didn''t know what loster was going to do, but it seemed to him that he was going to get rid of it.. He doesn''t intend to stop doing anything, but he won''t support it. In his opinion, this is absurd and exaggerated.. "Don''t worry. I won''t mess around. Thank you for reminding." In the face of St. Cade''s kindness, he also knew that for this mental seal, he did not intend to let the master do anything wrong. If something bad happens, it will be bad.. "Is there any way to kill the mind and will besides becoming a teacher?" After expressing his gratitude, Rochester did not forget his purpose.. Chapter 171 "There are many ways, but it needs to be determined according to different things. The most common ones, such as Nian animals, can be crushed by violence. Except for some special types, they can basically be broken up. Without sustenance, the mind will dissipate quickly." "Those who read animals with physical forms are basically the same. If they are not artificially controlled, there is no way for those who read animals to supplement their will." "Basically, you can only be solved with the help of the master. This seal has been intertwined with you. Of course, if you die, it will disappear." "Or you are strong enough to kill your mind. In addition, I haven''t found any other solution to your situation." St. Cade explained it carefully. Loster also knew that he could only go two of the three ways, either by others or by himself.. Like him, he is the physical form of mental will. He needs to be killed before he can end the seal. And it''s clear to me that loster can''t kill himself.. He is not thinking about his own situation. It''s his collection.. The reason why he asked this was because of these collections. According to St. Cade, all he had to do was smash the collection.. This energy should be absorbed. Loster thought to himself, more and more likely.. In addition to reading, you don''t have the ability to remove reading, but break it? It''s OK.. "I know. Thank you, master Cade." "If there''s no problem, let''s do it first. If there''s any problem, call me." St. Cade also felt that loster had an answer. He didn''t say anything more. He was also very busy.. It''s good to give him some time to explain. Then they hung up.. And loster. His eyes turned to the twenty-one collectibles.. It''s not just how much money, it destroys a few facts. Loster is also a man who does what he says.. In his attempt, the first ceramic purchased became the first victim.. With the sound of ceramic breaking, the ceramic has turned into pieces. Loster could feel that the energy on the ceramic was gradually disappearing. [recovered: energy value + 2546] It didn''t make him wait long. Loster grinned, and sure enough, his guess was right.. This is also a way, that is, it costs a little money. Since people''s mental energy can be charged, the energy value of these collections must also be OK.. More than 2000 energy values, equivalent to more than 200000 satisfaction values, which is a lot.. This led Aaron and his men to open a shop. It would take many days. [recovered: energy value + 5546] [recovered: energy value + 54] [recovered: energy value + 834] [recovered: energy value + 646] [recovered: energy value + 556] [recovered: energy value + 16666] ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ ¡£¡£¡£¡£ With the strange sounds, loster became a violent maniac who destroyed his collection.. You also get a lot of energy.. Except for longan beads and Golden Buddha. The other 19 things were all turned into defective products under loster''s hands. Under the great power of loster, even several hard things can''t escape from loster''s palm. Although the dragon eye and the Golden Buddha have the most energy response, for the time being, he doesn''t intend to destroy them directly.. Find out if there''s anything special first. If he hadn''t destroyed it again, he wouldn''t be in a hurry now.. The most energy value of a collection is 16666, which is higher than that of an energy value. The least is only dozens, a few are thousands, and most are hundreds. Nineteen collectibles brought more than 30000 energy values to loster.. [energy value: 30254] That is, the satisfaction value of more than three million seems to be much, but in fact it is not much, that is, the reading ability is only 3%.. However, this has made loster very satisfied. After all, it is an additional way to collect energy value. Tens of millions for three million satisfaction value, this is definitely not a loss.. As long as he continued to search for things, he believed that he would soon be able to remove the seal. "Kowtow, kowtow, sir, what can I do for you?" Loster''s series of operations in the room frightened the servants outside. The sound outside the door was a little nervous and trembling. Worried about whether loster had an accident or a special situation, he decided to ask a servant to check the situation. If there is any problem, call the police or call the police.. "Nothing. You''re busy." When loster heard the knock on the door, he knew that he had frightened the servants just now.. But it didn''t explain anything,. "Yes, sir." The other end of the door was obviously relieved and left with an answer. I walked very fast. I was obviously afraid that this crazy boss would get angry with her.. Loster didn''t care. His mind is now on his own system.. More than 30000 energy values plus more than 5 million satisfaction values, more than 8 million. But that''s not enough. More is needed. According to his estimate, it will take at least 32 million yuan to raise his reading ability to the next level. It''s far from enough. And even if you are promoted to the next level, you may not be able to break the seal.. Therefore, the task of collecting energy still has a long way to go. In addition to the Golden Buddha and dragon eyes, he suddenly thought of the meat grinder at the warehouse. And there''s the Black Wolf Gang.. There must be a lot of collections. Let them contribute directly, which will be much faster.. Heart is better than heart. Before it gets dark, get ready first and act directly when it gets dark. There is also the warehouse. I didn''t care too much, but I just buried a few people in a hole.. But that means delaying the time of being discovered, which can''t be concealed for long. The black wolves either think they ran away, or they know they were killed.. As long as you look at the situation at the flea market, it''s natural to know that they''re after Lotte. And just when loster wanted to start first. "Jingling, jingling." His cell phone rang. Bisky? St. Cade? Cloud Valley? Several names came to his mind and wondered if they had called.. "Hello, uncle Corey." And the answer is very obvious, not the people he thinks.. It''s Davis Corey. Go help him deal with the store today, Aaron''s father.. "Loster, someone came to the store today. It''s from the black tiger martial arts school." Davis Corey''s voice was very low, obviously looking for a secret place to call alone.. The voice is a little low and weak. "What happened to you?" On hearing this, loster knew that something must have happened.. I didn''t expect that the people of black tiger martial arts school would come so soon. And went downtown. "Don''t worry, we''re fine. We''re not hurt. They didn''t do it. They just asked me to give you a message." Uncle Corey has a bad attitude. Clearly said to help him manage the store, but now he''s in trouble without doing anything. Although the trouble was found by loster himself, it was also a fact that he couldn''t solve it, which made him a little embarrassed. Chapter 172 "Oh, what did you say?" Loster was curious to hear what the black tiger martial arts school would say. "They told you to be ready for 10 billion yuan and apologize in three days, otherwise you will bear the consequences." "OK, I see. Be careful. I''ll take care of the store for the time being." Loster smelled the speech and showed nothing. But in my heart, the black tiger martial arts school has been sentenced to death.. It is another source of income. Finally, after thinking about it, Luoshui still asked Mr. and Mrs. Corey to contact Yungu.. In order to avoid the people of the black tiger martial arts school jumping off the wall, according to the strength of the cloud Valley, it should not be worse than that of the black tiger martial arts school. "Yungu, I have something to trouble you." When Luoshui finally hung up Corey, he called Yungu. Since he sent someone to Yungu, he must also explain the situation. Yungu didn''t say anything more, just said OK. Although he didn''t say anything about the black tiger martial arts school, Yungu was also light and light, and didn''t see it in his eyes. This is self-confidence and conceit about one''s own strength. From the words, the black tiger martial arts school really doesn''t matter. If it is a strong man with 200 floors, Yungu shouldn''t have such an attitude. After chatting with Yungu about Aaron and their situation and agreeing when to have dinner together, loster hung up without saying anything more. He has something to deal with now. Yungu is also training with Zhixi. There''s no need to waste more time. After hanging up and putting away his mobile phone, loster took a look at the debris and garbage composed of all kinds of collectibles. Just throw them into a big cloth bag and dispose of them later. That is, the storage ring can''t be used now. It''s a little troublesome. The storage ring must be able to use energy before it can be used. Loster can''t even feel his mind now, let alone control it. And originally it was just the Black Wolf Gang. Loster didn''t care too much. It''s OK to solve it easily after going out. The probability of those with strong ability in the Black Wolf Gang is very low. As for some low-level thinking ability. With his physical strength, it''s easy to crush and kill him directly. And black tiger martial arts school, loster hesitated for a moment and did not continue to save satisfactory value. This still needs to be spent, as long as the Black Wolf Gang and black tiger martial arts school are solved. I''m sure I can collect a lot of collectibles, and he didn''t choose to improve his reading ability because he had energy value when he needed to use it. For the time being, physical fitness can''t be improved. Increase by 1% 2% at most. It''s better to continue to accumulate a little. First slowly master the present body. If you want to improve your ability, the satisfaction value is too low. So loster chose to extract things directly. Although a little gambling, but now this situation, he is still the most reliable. Draw something to protect your life, or you can draw something to directly remove the seal. That would be great. Elost''s current thinking ability, if it can unlock the seal, at least it is the existence of the 200 floor level of the sky arena, and even the landlord level is not impossible. Draw 100000 satisfaction value. Without much thought, before leaving to find the meat grinder, loster planned to prepare something for himself. [water breaking rock fist (Xiaocheng): 1.5 million satisfaction value] The first one got something good? Luoshui saw the satisfaction value of more than one million, which directly attracted his attention. According to the truth, the more expensive the thing is, the better, although I don''t know how the system determines it. But according to the current situation, this is the case. 1.5 million, which is more expensive than domineering. However, after a careful look at the introduction, it was clear that this was not the case. His arrogance was only the method of use. It took him at least more than 5 million to upgrade to Xiaocheng. This is directly reduced to 1.5 million. Boxing? [satisfaction value: 7988981] Loster checked his remaining satisfaction value, hesitated and bought it. After all, this fist technique is still useful. For the back, whether the reading seal is untied or not, it can improve combat effectiveness. This system still likes to use scrolls and so on. With loster''s satisfaction, 1.5 million was deducted. He got a scroll of energy made like light. He didn''t hesitate too much. He just checked it and chose to use it directly according to the use method. With loster choosing to use this energy scroll. The scroll directly turns into an invisible star light and floats around loster. Before he reacts. He felt the change of his body, as if someone was controlling his muscles and bones, blood gas and so on.. Twisting his body, a variety of gorgeous and fast moves enrich his body.. Not just the body of loster, his spirit seemed to have a white haired muscular old man in a white coat and black trousers practicing something. I didn''t say anything. I just practiced boxing all the time. In the end, there were unknown opponents practicing with him. The application of various moves and the means to face various attacks are available. Although it was a little hazy, loster could feel it very clearly.. This move was printed into his mind, although it may be a little rigid, waiting for his integration.. Although loster was a little awkward and didn''t feel that he had a direct and complete grasp, all this, in his opinion, was a shortcut.. Enough to omit the training time he doesn''t know how many years. For some people, no one leads the way and teaches him. Give him a secret script. Even if he studies and dies, he won''t want to learn a small realm.. "This water breaking rock fist is really good." In the end, all the light disappeared. Loster opened his closed eyes and felt his physical strength and strength. And a variety of moves just now. In terms of combat effectiveness, he can definitely fight just two or three.. It was also at this time that he knew exactly where the gap between him and bisji was.. Although his physical quality is not bad, and there are six naval styles, the combat moves are still too concise.. Fortunately, I chose this flowing water and broken rock fist this time. It can be said that it is not a loss. Loster randomly waved his hands, swung his body, and used several moves of water breaking rock fist.. Finally, he nodded with satisfaction, not only the brain learned, but also the body mastered.. Although it was a little awkward to use it for the first time, it seemed to him that he had learned it hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of times for decades. It doesn''t take long to master the flowing water and broken rock fist.. The first time I drew something, I won the grand prize. Although it cost 1.6 million satisfaction value, loster didn''t care much.. This satisfaction value is used to spend.. continue.. [basketball of a famous male star: 5000.] continue. [mask of a pervert: 8000.] continue.. [butcher''s kitchen knife: 10000.] Spent 300000 in a row and smoked three waste products.. Loster is also a little speechless. But I didn''t say much when I thought of my first good luck.. We can only continue.. Chapter 173 Fifth, garbage.. Sixth time, garbage. Seventh time, waste. Eighth time, shit.. Making so much useless garbage in a row really affects your mood. In particular, it wastes a lot of satisfaction, which is even more annoying. Almost let loster enter the dog gambling mode and draw a million satisfaction values.. Fortunately, I finally calmed down. After all, I was satisfied with one million. I really couldn''t afford to buy anything good. Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off those who have a heart. After wasting 700000, there is finally a harvest.. For the rotten things in front, loster is naturally too lazy to spend satisfactory value to exchange. This is the ninth time. Finally, a decent thing came.. [armed color domineering: 150000 satisfaction value.] Another good thing, armed color domineering. Now he has no ability to read. This armed color domineering can definitely increase his combat effectiveness. With the water breaking rock fist, the attack and defense should not be lower than those with the same level of reading ability.. What he is particularly embarrassed about now is the increase of those who do not have reading ability. Reading ability has been sealed, so his attack power has decreased a lot. Seeing that color domineering can''t increase attack power, if he faces some people with high defense, he will be very weak. But now the arrival of armed color domineering has added a way to improve his attack power and resistance ability.. Armed and domineering. Without hesitation. When loster saw this, he directly chose to exchange it.. Now armed color domineering can be said to be what he needs most in addition to understanding kainian seal. Scroll, scroll again. What make complaints about what he has done is nothing but what is useful. Select directly. Armed color domineering, sure enough, this thing is the same as the previous Navy six styles and seeing color domineering.. They all need to improve or train themselves. When he got armed and domineering, he was very keen on the body.. He just felt the light scroll entering his body. Then his body seemed to have something more, as if he had turned on a switch. That kind of thing is similar to mental power, but different from mental power. Fortunately, he was not involved. The seal could not affect him at all. Loster sat on the ground and hit the spirit with his eyes closed. The whole mind was immersed in his body, and soon he found the existence of a black meteorite.. After getting out of meditation. Loster tried to use this armed color. But it''s a pity. This domineering is very disobedient, it is very difficult to mobilize, and the number is very small. On his right hand, loster just wrapped a middle finger around the armed color domineering.. What''s the use of a middle finger.. Loster looked at his middle finger silently. He wanted to control his arrogance to his index finger, but it was a pity. For this control is not so good.. He is also helpless. With this level of armed arrogance, it is estimated that he can only make his middle finger stand up to others, and the middle finger should not be cut off. Thinking, loster quickly checked his remaining satisfaction value.. [satisfaction value: 5538981] Originally, it was a little more than 8 million. It took nine times and spent 900000 satisfaction value to exchange two things, 150000 armed color domineering and 1.5 million running water broken rock fist.. It''s almost the same.. After checking the satisfaction value required for the improvement of armed color domineering, loster did not hesitate and directly chose to improve. [armed color domineering (Xiaocheng)] The satisfaction value of 5.25 million disappeared in an instant, which made loster bankrupt again in exchange for the armed domineering (Xiaocheng). At this time, loster did not care about the disappearance of this satisfaction value, and his mind was not here at all.. The system gradually strengthened loster''s body and spirit. He closed his eyes again, meditating and feeling his body.. This is the state in which you can clearly understand your physical condition. In just over a minute, the system''s promotion of loster was over.. "Hoo." Loster took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes.. Then he stretched out his hands. Without any action, he looked at his hands in front of him. It''s definitely a weird performance. If someone you know is here, you''ll definitely want to take him to see a doctor. After that, something unexpected happened. His hand came out of nothing and suddenly included a black light.. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it at all. Both hands are the same, including on, just like reading Qi material, which is different from reading force.. But it is similar to mental power. "Domineering? It''s even more powerful than he thought. It''s very convenient for attack and defense. At least in this regard, it''s not worse than reading ability, but it''s still a little incomplete and insufficient compared with the changeable reading ability. " Armed and domineering Xiaocheng makes loster know something about this domineering situation. Armed color domineering is actually a kind of Qi, but it is a little less changeable than reading ability.. Similar to the ability to develop and extend applications. Although so, Rochester was not disappointed.. This ability is not small for his promotion. Now, he can be sure that it is enough to deal with those with the same level of thinking ability.. If his reading ability is unsealed at that time, several abilities will be developed.. The blessing of domineering and thinking ability can definitely make him run amok in this world. Feeling the change of his body, Rochester let his body quickly control the armed color domineering.. It will be used soon tonight.. And there should be a lot of energy that can be absorbed, whether it''s readers or collectors.. Since someone wants to deliver it to the door, he will be a rude man. At the thought of this, the corner of Rost''s mouth tilted slightly and smiled.. [satisfaction value: 288981] The strength has been improved. Although loster is very satisfied with this, he is also very helpless.. This satisfaction value is really not durable. If he hadn''t found a new way to increase this energy value, he wouldn''t have extracted things like this. After all, it''s too difficult to get something to untie the seal.. There''s too much rubbish. And loster''s eyes were on the table in front of him.. The collections that had been damaged and destroyed by him had been put into cloth bags by him. All that remained was the so-called "longan beads" and the Golden Buddha on the table. These two emit a lot of energy. But he always felt that there was something hidden in it, otherwise the energy could not be like this.. Especially the Golden Buddha, this energy has the ability to drive away evil and avoid disaster. He has been protecting several robbers of the Black Wolf Gang before. If it weren''t for the Golden Buddha, the robbers would be crazy as long as they lived next to the meat grinder for a few nights.. Think of the meat grinder. Loster''s mind is on that thing now.. This is also a big gift. You''d better accept it before you go to deal with the Black Wolf Gang.. The energy formed by the existence of so many grievances is stronger than the energy on the "longan bead", which is only the Golden Buddha. It''s a good thing. According to loster''s estimation, it must have tens of thousands of energy value at least.. At the thought of this, loster didn''t waste time. It''s unlikely, but if the meat grinder is removed, he''s really unlucky.. I''d better absorb it first.. Chapter 174 The two remaining collections of loster are going to be kept for the time being.. It''s estimated that tens of thousands of energy values have been absorbed. I''m not in a hurry now. If I don''t find anything later, or I don''t know the energy value, I''ll just smash it and absorb it.. Just like just now, if he draws something good, he will definitely smash it and absorb it if he has poor energy value.. But now I''m not in a hurry. I still have the energy value of the meat grinder to spare. After solving the Black Wolf Gang and the black tiger martial arts school, loster estimates that he can get something out of it.. Let alone worry. "Then it''s business." Loster did not hesitate to think that the meat grinder was still waiting for him.. He is still very interested in that thing. After all, it is also a large amount of energy value.. There was no more waste of time. He didn''t want to wait for others to retaliate against him and then go back. However, we still need to find out the situation before. Sky arena is a wild suburb far from the city.. In a small factory as like as two peas, he looked at the factory that was exactly the same as he had left. At this time, it is from noon to afternoon. The scorching sun is in the sky. Although it is not too hot, it also makes the sun spread all over the earth, which makes people feel a little anxious. Loster himself didn''t expect him to come here again so soon.. "It seems that no one has come here yet." Rochester checked and made sure there was no one else here.. The bodies he buried before are still there. He also thought that if he was found, he wouldn''t need so much trouble to find someone. Once again, I walked into this small factory, which is desolate and gloomy, and many places are covered with dust.. Instead of taking care of other places, loster came directly in front of the meat grinder. This is what attracts him most.. As soon as I approached the meat grinder, I couldn''t help but make loster shudder. If ordinary people didn''t read, they certainly didn''t know what the situation was. I only feel the hair on the front, and I don''t know what it is.. "It seems that without the Golden Buddha, the meat grinder has become more and more rampant." Losters didn''t care about the coolness that frightened ordinary people and felt the energy emitted by the meat grinder in front of her.. No hesitation. The right foot lifted slightly, LAN foot, several vacuum cuts appeared directly out of thin air. I have to say that the material of the meat grinder is still good. It took more than a dozen vacuum cuts to really fall down.. With the meat grinder down, what loster expected finally came.. [recovered: energy value + 28665] It took almost a minute to receive the prompt. More than 20000 energy values and more than 2 million satisfaction values, which are much more than those of ordinary readers, and higher than the combination of more than a dozen collections just now.. After getting so much satisfaction, Rocher nodded with satisfaction, and it was not in vain for him to run back here.. He accepted the grievances on the meat grinder impolitely as a reward for their revenge. After all, the man who killed them, but loster solved it, and he won''t let go of the follow-up of the Black Wolf Gang behind him.. Lostner also has a clear conscience. He won''t be too tangled about such things.. Sky arena East. This is an area belonging to the poor. Different from the prosperity of the city center, it is a person from another world.. A dilapidated and old small buildings are placed here. Many small buildings have a history of at least decades or even hundreds of years. They have already entered the scrap period, but these small buildings are completely ignored. There are even people living in them, completely unaware that these small buildings will collapse at any time.. If the facts are not put here, tell others that this is the same city as the sky arena, and it is only dozens of kilometers away from the sky arena. No one believes it. After absorbing the energy value, loster didn''t waste any time looking for anything.. When dealing with local snakes, he went to look for local snakes. This is his experience in the gourmet capital. He has a clear purpose to turn around in this dense alley where ordinary people can get lost.. Look for one of these forces.. After turning a corner, loster didn''t go straight forward. Instead, he turned a few shaves and rushed back.. He came directly behind a big bald head who was poking his head. Loster stood behind him.. The stout bald head didn''t know anything at all. The position he was staring at was where loster turned before. I didn''t want to keep up until I stared at loster and lost his figure for a second or two.. "That? Can you tell me where the nine eyes are? " At the moment he wanted to start, loster''s voice sounded behind him. He was followed as soon as he entered here, but he didn''t care. He went deep into the slum, arrived here and watched this guy track all the time, so he planned to let him out and lead the way.. The so-called "nine eyes" is the information that loster got after he looked for several ability readers near the sky arena and greeted them friendly. It''s an intelligence organization in the sky arena.. It''s also quite famous. This slum can be said to be their place, so loster thinks the big bald head in front of him should also be their people.. The strong bald head was frightened by the sudden sound, and the steps that he wanted to step out stopped.. Some turned around dully, especially after seeing chuloster''s face, his original slightly fierce face was stained with sweat. It can be seen that he was a little nervous. Swallowing his saliva, the bald head was about to say something when loster interrupted. "Don''t tell me you don''t know. If you don''t know, I''ll let you know the cost of following me." Loster''s tone was calm and didn''t feel angry because he was followed. Even he wasn''t the one who followed here. As far as he found, there are a lot of layouts here. As long as someone enters it, he will be found.. He found at least a dozen monitors, including five or six who were really responsible for tracking him. The rest should be observing other areas. "You are not the only one who follows me. Don''t think you are too valuable." "Yes, my Lord." When he heard loster''s voice again, the bald man''s body, which didn''t know what to say, moved immediately.. This time, Rochester didn''t just talk. He felt that with his words, he sent out the killing intention. People in their business often need to follow others, and they still have a very clear grasp of other people''s breath. Basically, if someone releases the intention to kill or finds them, they will be more or less aware. Like this, he was surrounded behind without feeling anything. The bald man didn''t dare to resist at all.. And this amazing killing intention, in his opinion, is definitely not a joking or charitable person. The person who died in his hands is definitely an amazing number.. "Let me take you, sir." When the bald man just answered, one of the doors and windows of a dilapidated small building not far from Los and the bald man opened. A slightly scary picture leaked from the inside. His eyes were closed. It was not that he didn''t want to open it, but that he couldn''t open it.. Chapter 175 There were two obvious knife wounds in his eyes. The wounds were very deep. Such wounds definitely hurt the inner eyes. The meat at the corners of his eyes was still a little rotten. The eyes could not be saved. The wound was definitely cut by someone. I don''t know whether it was cut by myself or by others. This man is not young. Just from the outside, he looks at least in his forties and fifties.. The blind man was obviously the superior of the bald man. When he appeared, the bald man was relieved, but he didn''t leave directly. Turn around and look at Rost. Bald men are definitely not such honest people at ordinary times.. And in general, when he hears the superior''s order, he must leave immediately, but it''s not that he doesn''t want to leave, it''s that he doesn''t dare. At this time, he was under great pressure in the face of loster, especially when standing next to him and loster released his breath and stared at him. It gave him a feeling of being stared at by some powerful Warcraft, and made him even suspect that he would be killed as long as he moved casually. He didn''t dare to move at all. Although he was afraid of being punished later, he was more afraid of being killed if he moved.. "OK." After loster turned his eyes from the bald man to the blind man, he spoke slowly.. The blind man is also a reader, and he doesn''t look too weak. At least more than a dozen monitors in his perception had no him just now. It was obvious that he used Jue to check the situation again.. Now that a big fish has come out, it doesn''t matter if the small fish is let go. "Please, sir. If you want, go and have a rest for a day, and then get the punishment yourself. " The blind man heard the speech and didn''t waste time jumping down directly from the small building. Although he didn''t open his eyes, he was obviously blind, but he could clearly feel the position of loster.. When he came to Lotte and the bald man, he first said to Lotte with a little respect, and then said to the bald man who was obviously frightened.. After he jumped down, it was obvious that people could see his figure.. Skinny as a log, it seems to make people fall down as soon as they push it. It''s absolutely hard to imagine that he jumped down so casually from the fifth floor just now. His height is not high, it''s only one meter or six, and his waist is slightly bent, which makes him look shorter.. But it is such an existence that speaks with an unquestionable authority.. "Yes, yes." The bald man answered with trembling. Compared with punishment, he still wanted to leave here.. He would rather be punished than stay here. "Let''s go." Loster didn''t say much. This guy was obviously frightened by the breath he released. The bald man''s physical quality was better than ordinary people at most.. Although the tracking technique is a little, and obviously learned something about the ability to sense the breath, otherwise it would not be so sensitive to the breath released by loster.. Directly scared the whole person out of sorts, and it really takes some time to recover. This guy, at least for the time being, is afraid to tremble as long as he''s simple.. The blind man didn''t look at the bald man much. For his situation, he was naturally aware, but also aware of loster''s terror.. He wouldn''t have come out if it hadn''t been for the breath just released by loster. Although the bald man will not be much punished, he should be punished by virtue of his direct answer to lead the way just now.. He''s not qualified to take people to nine eyes. Although the other party is too strong, the rule is the rule. It is considerate of his current state to let him rest and then be punished. "This way, please." When loster spoke, the blind man didn''t say much. He led the way directly. His tone was very kind and respectful, just like the waiter facing the customer. It was as if I hadn''t seen what happened to the bald man before loster. The blind man was sent here, obviously with special abilities. Mental ability is a rare trait. [good and evil eavesdropper: he has basic perception ability. When others speak, he can feel the kindness and malice in the deepest heart of the people.] The ability of mind is very special, and he also paid a great price. Originally, he wanted to develop a mind reading ability, but because his reading ability is a little weak, he developed such a semi-finished product, which can only be used to detect lies and distinguish good from evil. This is another reason why he came out, and it is also the main reason. Because when loster spoke just now, he didn''t mean any harm to the nine eyes. Having such ability is also the reason why he was sent here. If there is no malice, the person is basically a guest. No matter whether the transaction can be reached or not, just send the person over. If it is a person with malice, he will directly let people retreat, and the bald man will directly give up and let others deal with the matter. The blind man led the way directly, and loster didn''t say much, followed by him. When they left, there were some frightened bald men left. They didn''t feel better until there was no figure of loster. Then someone appeared and left with him trembling. "Sir, you can call me Lingyan. I don''t know what to call you?" Lingyan walked ahead and greeted loster quietly. I didn''t feel any malice at first. I can probe more information before going to their base. "Loster." Loster followed the spirit eye and answered his questions casually. He was still very alert to the road conditions.. Although this is an intelligence organization, there will inevitably be some accidents. He will not think that these intelligence traffickers are good people. He has been careful since he entered here.. "I just want to buy intelligence this time. Just give me what I want. I don''t want to waste too much time." After answering the question of the psychic eye, loster went on directly.. He probably asked what the guy in the back would ask, so he just said it out loud. And loster suspected that this guy had some special ability, otherwise he wouldn''t put it here. After all, this guy looks very weak, not combat effectiveness. If he has the ability to read, there is only one possibility. What kind of ability does he have. This is loster''s guess, no matter what the reading ability is.. Next, he didn''t intend to say anything. Anyway, the words have been said, if they can''t be satisfied.. Then he will solve it in his own way.. Hearing loster''s words, the spirit eye, who originally wanted to ask something, paused.. Then quickly adjust the state and continue. "I see. Let''s speed up. Please follow me." After getting loster''s response, the spirit eye didn''t say much and led the way directly. Although he was blind, it was very obvious that this guy could clearly perceive the situation around him. And the speed is really not slow. It seems that the figure of an old firewood in his forties and fifties can burst out. It''s good that such a speed can be considered. Although this is not comparable to loster, it''s normal. Anyway, it''s also a mind reader. It''s not normal if it''s too weak... Chapter 176 The quick speed of the spirit eye was also a little tentative. Although he noticed the explosive power of loster just now, it was difficult for him to really see through. Probably guessed about the strength of loster, at least better than him, and not a little. Now, even if he broke out with all his strength, loster followed him closely.. The relaxed look on his face didn''t make people feel uncomfortable. Even like ordinary people walking, even a heavy breath did not appear.. "It''s awesome for later generations." The spirit eye felt the young body and breath behind him.. It is also clear that this is not a guy he can provoke. He is unhappy with some simple characters, but he doesn''t care too much. Now he is just a "nine eyes" who is regarded as a middle and high-level person to investigate the situation and lead the way outside. No matter what happens in the back transaction, it has nothing to do with him.. "Hoo, here we are. Next, please cooperate." Turning left and right, the road condition is very complex. After entering a dilapidated and obviously no owner''s residual building, Lingyan gasped a few times and adjusted his state. Said to loster. This also proves that the speed of the spiritual eye just burst out is not so easy, at least there is some load on the body. "There''s some black inside. You can''t use circles. This must be made clear. If you use circles, we''ll go back, even if you kill me." His eyes were fixed on loster. This was the last test.. If Lotte was lying or malicious, he would take Lotte elsewhere. There are not many mechanism traps here. And it''s actually just a test. There''s nothing good in it. This is to seduce some ill intentioned people.. "OK." Loster didn''t care. Now even if he wanted to use a circle, he couldn''t use it. Although his mental power still exists, he can''t control it at all, leaving only a little entangled in his body. It can be said that he is the weakest chicken.. "Well, let''s go." The spirit eye smelled the speech and was relieved. At least for now, he didn''t feel the malice in loster''s heart.. With a smile, he had some old faces like firewood, which was even more ugly with his blind eyes. If you come out in the middle of the night, you can be said to be scared to death. Their organs are arranged in the remnant building. It was not in this room that he took loster into, but in another place. While talking, Lingyan took loster into another room.. Very careful. Loster looked at the alert look of the spirit eye. Then he touched a brick on a broken wall. The wall looked like it would collapse at any time. There was nothing special here. After the spirit eye touched the brick, it went straight up the stairs on the second floor.. Another passage was opened. It leads underground. "It''s a little dark. It shouldn''t be for you. I''ll lead the way. Remember not to use a circle." Lingyan came to the passage and reminded loster when he wanted to enter the passage.. Loster said nothing but nodded. He doubted that speaking was the premise of this guy''s ability to start reading, so the less words, the better.. Of course, he guessed all this, but it didn''t prevent him from being careful.. There are all kinds of abilities in this world.. The spirit eye didn''t say much. As long as he agrees. If there is any accident, they are not vegetarian.. As the two stepped into the underpass. It''s true. It''s like what psychic eye said.. It was extremely dark, and it was difficult for ordinary people to see the road conditions here. Even loster only looked at the situation with a little light reflected from the channel. And the light and darkness are nothing to the soul eye.. Lead straight ahead. As they went deeper, the dark path came after they left the entrance. Become more gloomy.. So that loster had to be vigilant. The psychic eye obviously felt the discomfort of loster in front, but it didn''t feel round. This made him a little relieved.. I think at least loster keeps his promise. He doesn''t know that loster can''t even release the circle now, so he won''t think so. "Let''s speed up. You look uncomfortable." Although with their layout, even if someone releases the circle in it, they will not necessarily find anything. But it''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If it''s hard to say what has the ability to bless the circle, their layout may not be useful.. Lingyan didn''t think about anything more. Looking at lotter''s uneasy appearance, he said directly to him in a posture that could explode at any time. Then they speed up, which is not a short distance from their destination.. "Yes." Loster nodded directly without saying anything more. First, I think it''s much more wrong to say more.. The second reason is that there are many things that make him feel dangerous. Although it is unlikely to hurt him, it is at least similar to the level of firearms.. This is a perception of danger. I just don''t know what''s in it. Lingyan went straight ahead and continued to shuttle through the dark path.. The dark underpass extends in all directions. It is clear without understanding that there must be a lot of things hidden, not necessarily the exchange leading to them. It may also lead to some dangerous places or traps.. "Here we are." Time passed imperceptibly. It was almost more than 20 minutes. The Lingyan who had been walking in front suddenly stopped. In such a period of time, he didn''t know how many times he stopped.. How many switches have been turned on, making Rocher a little speechless. Does it take so much trouble to buy just one intelligence? Loster looked at the scene and saw a bronze metal gate.. The shackles on it are densely packed, with many arrangements, and this thick degree. Let alone human attack, even ordinary bombs can not be directly exploded. Loster looked behind him quietly and said nothing more. In the silent passage, for a moment, only the soul eye was playing with the sound of shackles.. "Let''s go." After tedious steps, with a few clicks, it took Lingyan more than a minute to open the yoke. Behind the metal gate, he turned and said to loster.. He also took the lead in it. Loster did not hesitate to follow.. After the metal gate, there was finally a light, but it was only the light emitted by the torch. The space is not big. Only four torches around are enough to illuminate the whole space. Such light does not just make people out of the dark feel uncomfortable.. Obviously, there are vents, which will not cause hypoxia and other conditions. In addition to the four torches, there is the metal gate behind them and the small gate in front of them. In addition, there are four walls and nothing. It''s an ordinary earth rock wall. There''s nothing special about it. Ordinary people really don''t like such a place.. Chapter 177 After the psychic eye took the lead through the metal gate. There is no procrastination. There is nothing to introduce in such a panoramic room. Everything is here, but it''s spacious and scary, making people a little uncomfortable.. "This way, please, be careful and follow my footsteps." Turn around directly and face loster. At this time, the slightly terrible face of Lingyan seems more unacceptable under the torch light. Then he continued to act. And in the direction of the spirit, loster was speechless.. It''s not a straight line, but around the wall, more than half a circle. Carefully, it''s obvious that there are some mechanisms hidden here. These guys are really insidious. No wonder he didn''t care at all. Loster could feel that although he said he wouldn''t let loster use a circle, he didn''t care very much. On the contrary, there is a feeling that it is just routine and casual. In this place, ordinary people can''t wait to find such a place.. Where is such a big circle. If there are any traps in the middle area, there will be some acute strokes.. Following behind Lingyan, after more than half a circle, Lotte finally came to the small door opposite the metal gate. The old finger of Lingyan turned on a strange switch. Then after inputting the password with unknown digits, the small door opened. This small door is not like the ordinary small door before. There is a room outside. Elevator. This is an elevator. "It''s here. It''s up here." After entering the elevator, Lingyan smiled at loster and explained.. So far, I haven''t found any problems. At least, loster is a customer, and his attitude is pretty good. Then enter a password again and press it. Instead of pressing which number in the elevator, open another mechanism and press the button inside. Look, delost is a little speechless. But he didn''t say anything. Now he didn''t want to say a word, so he waited for the spirit eye to lead the way.. The psychic eye may also be aware of loster''s idea and didn''t continue to say anything more. In the final analysis, he is not a talkative person. He only talks for the purpose of starting power. The speed of the elevator is very fast. It''s much faster than an ordinary elevator.. The elevator didn''t keep loster waiting long. With a tremor, the elevator stopped. Then the elevator door opened slowly. "Please." When Lingyan spoke, his eyes involuntarily moved, giving people a feeling of sneaking laughter. As if he had met something conscious, and then without explaining anything, he took loster directly out of the elevator. When he left, loster knew what this guy meant.. Outside the elevator, there is a small bookstore with an area of only about 20 square meters. The store is old, but it won''t collapse at any time. The books in the store are not the common books in the library. Each one is very old and has a sense of time.. It''s a perfect match for the situation here. After leaving the elevator, the elevator door was closed again, and loster could see that the elevator door was decorated exactly like the wall. Ordinary people are completely unaware of anything.. It''s obviously hidden. The bookstore is located in a noisy and lively area.. Although we can''t see the scene outside the store, the diaphragm effect is obviously not very good. Loster can also hear all kinds of noise outside here.. For the time being, loster is not sure where it is, but he feels that it is not far from where he enters the passage.. Because before, when he was underground or in the old urban area, it gave him a feeling that his soul was taking him around. It''s not like taking him a long way. He thinks it''s just that the underground passage is more complex, so he goes more.. There was no one else in the library at this time. While checking the situation around here, loster went to the front of a bookshelf and looked at it. Lingyan didn''t care about it, and shouted directly at the place covered by small curtains in the library.. "Madam Bai, I''m out to meet the guests." "Pick up, pick up, you blind kid can''t speak better." With the words of Lingyan, an old lady''s voice with a slight touch of old age and some bitterness came out from behind the small curtain. The tone was slightly dissatisfied.. Then came out an old lady dressed in old age clothes and carrying a crutch in her hand. Although Lingyan is almost old now, she is really a kid for the old lady. This guy''s face is wrinkled like dehydrated skin. Even an old man of 80 or 90 years old won''t feel this way. Even looking at his face will give people a feeling that the old lady will die at any time.. But what is different from her face is her eyes, which radiate bright light, in sharp contrast to the blind of the spirit eye.. In the face of the old lady''s dissatisfaction, Lingyan didn''t say anything more. He just laughed and stopped. "Come on, young man, what information do you want." When Lotte observed the old lady, the old lady was also paying attention to Lotte. She didn''t need to be introduced. She could also know who the guests were this time. And the speech is also very direct, directly into the theme, showing the trust in the soul eye.. Loster stared at the white haired old lady with an unknown animal head crutch and frowned. Although the guy looked old, he gave him a sense of danger.. The opponent should not be his opponent, but at least he should have some ability to threaten him. Loster still believes in his own perception.. He didn''t think much. After all, they were not enemies. He came to buy intelligence. He wasted so much effort and ran for so long. He didn''t want to waste his effort. "On the other side of the sky arena, I want the Black Wolf Gang, black tiger martial arts school, personnel layout and address." "Black Wolf Gang? Black tiger martial arts school? I see. " The white haired old lady murmured at the speech, said to loster, and beat her soul eye with her crutch. Then he turned and walked to the computer at the front desk, followed by Lingyan. Loster showed no anxiety, standing opposite them as they fiddled with the computer.. "Do you sell these books?" At this time, he also took a fancy to other things. As soon as he arrived here, he had found that there were many books with energy hidden in the old and broken books here.. Make him a little interested. "Don''t sell, don''t sell, the news you want has been found." Without hesitation, the old lady refused almost when loster said it.. These things are his lifeblood. How can they be sold like this. "The Black Wolf Gang has 50 million Jie nines and the black tiger martial arts school has 150 million Jie nines. You can transfer money and swipe your card." The old lady looked up at loster when she was talking and wanted to see loster''s purchase intention.. "Two hundred million? I have all the news I want? " The price made loster feel a little expensive. Of course, he didn''t care much about the money. I''m just worried that this information is too stupid. At that time, there will be nothing he wants.. Chapter 178 "Don''t worry. Our intelligence network is very complete, especially some old forces here. We all know it clearly. As long as you give money, their senior level and whose position you want, we can find it at any time." "Even if they have any actions, we will have personnel to track them. Two hundred million guineas will never let you down. " The old lady also knew what loster meant and spoke with confidence, which was her confidence in their intelligence network. Even with some boasting. The Black Wolf Gang and the black tiger martial arts school are totally ignored.. "Oh?" Loster heard that the old lady was so confident, which made him a little incredible.. How many people do it take to have such confidence? It''s not just the Black Wolf Gang. Do they have information about the forces near the sky arena? This shifted his attention from the old and broken books to the old lady.. "OK, 200 million. I hope you don''t let me down." Loster didn''t say much. As long as he could determine their position, he didn''t care about 200 million.. If the nine eyes are to deceive money, or anything else, he doesn''t mind the name of a force on his revenge list. "Of course, our" nine eyes "is still a little famous, but one thing to be clear, we can locate you for 24 hours at most. If you want to continue, you must add money. We are only responsible for reporting points. Your gratitude and resentment have nothing to do with us." "We won''t be involved in your affairs." Any discerning person can see that loster is definitely going to find fault, and the old lady put her words here in advance. "Of course, as long as you can give me a seat at any time." Loster doesn''t care. If he wants to kill, he must be looking for a killer organization. How can he come to an intelligence organization.. "Come on, pay, start counting after paying, 24 hours, you can contact me at any time." While talking, the old lady took out the card reader and an account number. It was clear that it was for loster to choose. Loster didn''t say much either.. Take the account number directly and select transfer. "You can check the accounts!!" The speed of transfer is not slow at all. It arrives almost in real time. The old lady nodded after confirming.. "Now the time is 4:18. We''ll do it according to 4:00. You can dial this number before 4:00 tomorrow afternoon, and I''ll report your location at any time." When the funds were confirmed, the white haired old lady''s face, which seemed to have been boiled with boiling water, smiled rarely, and made the wrinkled skin tremble. When talking, he took out a small card. On the top side was a strange painting full of eyes. There were nine eyes. They didn''t look like human eyes. They looked more like some kind of animal. It was obviously a sign of their organization. On the other side is a number, just a number, no name, no other.. "What about people assets? What about intelligence? " Loster took the card directly and said slowly.. "It''s a little too much. Wait a minute." Obviously, the old lady had planned for a long time. She said it without delay. When she spoke, she had turned on the printer beside her. As the printer turns on. In the squeak of the printer, pieces of information full of data ran out of the printer.. Originally, loster didn''t feel much. He had a little more and how much he could have. But as time went on, the old lady didn''t mean to stop or worry at all. There must be at least hundreds of printed papers.. So much information? Loster wondered, but said nothing more. It is estimated that many of them are ordinary intelligence. It would be better to omit them at that time.. "Well, take a look, a total of 147." As the printer stopped running, the old lady didn''t operate the computer, looked up and said. Without hesitation, loster took down the freshly baked paper just printed under the printer without saying anything. After counting a little, we know the number. 147 pieces, but there is nothing wrong.. "People, assets, personality, preferences, abilities and common places are all available. Please contact us for the location you want, and we will find it for you." "Do you really not sell these books?" Loster casually scanned several pages of the love newspaper. There are indeed a lot of information. The specific accuracy still needs to be verified. After packing all the love newspapers, loster''s goal turned to the books with energy again. There are more than a dozen books, although the energy doesn''t feel much.. "Books? Now it''s rare for young people to be interested in this. If you want to see it, I don''t mind if you look at it, but just buy it. " The old lady was not at all interested in loster''s words. She is not an old-fashioned person. At such an old age, she still sees people very clearly.. Although loster said he wanted his books, his tone did not show his love for books, but his desire for something else. Whatever it is, she can''t sell these books.. "Well, that''s really a pity. I''ll contact you later. You''d better determine the positions of those high-rise buildings for me in advance." Although self-confidence and even the old lady and Lingyan are not his opponents, they are just more than a dozen books, which can not let loster put down the bottom line to grab. Repressed the impulse to seize, lust did not forget his purpose.. He had planned to leave now, and when he left, he specially urged them. Then he went directly to the gate. Now he has returned to the ground. Looking at the situation of the spirit eye and the old lady, he didn''t care that loster knew the address. He doesn''t need anyone to lead the way.. And indeed, when loster left, Lingyan and old lady did not obstruct him, but just greeted him. "OK, I''ll wait for your call." After seeing Lotte leave, the old lady turned her head and looked at Lingyan. She looked at Lingyan with smart eyes. The wrinkled old hand patted Lingyan standing next to her. "Where did you find this little guy? It''s really a little scary." Although she said it was terrible, there was no terrible meaning in the old lady''s tone. Some were just plain, perhaps she had her own confidence, or she didn''t care about life and death. Only the old lady knows all this.. "I came to the door myself. I didn''t want to appear, but if I didn''t appear, this guy would kill people. The little bald head was scared silly." After loster left, the spirit eye showed a little relaxed. At least he didn''t need to be as vigilant as before. Naturally, he didn''t need to say more about loster. He was very afraid all the way. Naturally, I know what the old lady means.. When loster was here before, he also felt it, as if he was staring at something, but finally gave up. From loster''s performance, it should not be an important thing, otherwise he wouldn''t give up so casually.. Even if it is robbed, it will be robbed.. The heart is the least deceptive. No matter how people pretend to perform, they will always know the answer as long as they look away and see the heart. Chapter 179 "Forget it, forget it. Anyway, it''s none of our business. Since we can come out of the underpass, there should be no threat to our nine eyes." "Otherwise, he won''t get here." The old lady is not too tangled, which is their confidence in their "nine eyes" layout. After saying that, he drove people directly and said to the nearby spirit eye. "Well, you can go back. What he wants has nothing to do with us. I need to prepare news for the kid. I have to do things after receiving the money, or our stronghold will be abandoned." "OK, I''ll leave first." Lingyan nodded and left directly. Did not go through the gate, or left from the underpass. Obviously, this underpass is their layout. After Lingyan also left, the old lady continued to click on the computer to query the information. What was transferred was not the information of the Black Wolf Gang or the black tiger martial arts school, but the information of another person. She had checked it when loster was here before. If loster can see the information here, he can know that the old lady is looking for his information. Although not particularly detailed, most of what he did in the gourmet capital appeared here. "The phantom brigade? It''s really cruel to kill so many people! " The old lady with white hair shook her old head, and finally added some information so that others could see it, and then closed the information. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the phantom brigade or other organizations. It''s the boss who gives money. They do it just for money. Others don''t want to care so much. Intelligence organizations can easily kill themselves if they take care of everything. They have too much experience in their business. For the conversation behind the nine eyed man, he also inquired about his news. Loster didn''t know. He had left the library and came to the street. It''s troublesome to carry so much paper, and this place is exactly what he thought. The lively small market is indeed a small market. There are all kinds of vendors. Basically, except the bookstore, there will be some guests in other stores. It can be said that you can''t see a completely empty store like the bookstore. "These nine eyes are really not afraid of things. They arrange their strongholds here and hide in the city." After a little reverie, loster quickly determined his current position. Indeed, it''s still on the east side. It''s not too far from their previous position, and it''s even faster to take the above road. Before that, the psychic eye must have been testing something, or there was some conspiracy layout, so he took him from the underpass. These organizations are really more insidious than one. Loster didn''t think much and soon left the east side. His goal is not the nine eyes. We''d better deal with the Black Wolf Gang and the black tiger martial arts school first. If the nine eyes have any ideas about him. Just solve it later. Fight if you can and run if you can''t. loster is so casual. Time passed slowly. As night falls, the stars and the moon in the sky have emerged one after another. The lights in the city also shine on people. As long as there are people, there are lights. This is the science and technology of human civilization. It is really much more convenient than the wilderness. When loster finished reading all the information, it was already dark, and it was indeed time for him to act. With the information of the Black Wolf Gang, he quickly determined the target. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Loster is now in an abandoned factory building. Next to him, there were more than a dozen bodies, including the secret outpost outside, and more than a dozen others, whom Los had identified before he killed them. They are the black wolves. At least, this stronghold, nine eyes did not entrap people. If it''s just a factory, it''s certainly not an important place, and loster won''t stare at it. "No monitoring?" Loster looked around a little and found nothing to monitor. That means it hasn''t been found. In the intelligence, the route still leads underground. Loster didn''t waste much time. According to the intelligence, he directly opened the mechanism door leading to the underground. There was no possibility for him to sneak on. Loster didn''t want to sneak on and solve it directly. Just came down and was found, one left and one right, which was expected by loster. Two men stood at the door when they saw that loster had not said anything. Loster just blew their heads. Right fist pierced strong wind and directly penetrated their heads. It was impolite. Two headless bodies lay on the ground so slowly that loster didn''t care at all. And what he needs to face now is the rest of the guys who are still alive.. I don''t know if these organizations like to arrange the base underground. Rochester has seen many organizations, which are basically arranged underground. Whether it''s the Kula family or nine eyes, there are also black wolves here. The underground may really be a paradise for criminals. The layout of the Black Wolf Gang is good. At least it is much better than the layout of "nine eyes". The walls are decorated with some kind of white metal. You can see it, and the steel gate is not a simple thing. For this place, I can see that it is very attentive. It''s not that easy. "Stop and raise your hands." "Who are you?" "Stop, kneel down and hold your head in your hands." "How did you get in!!" The two people at the door died incomprehensibly, and the underpass was not just the two of them when he killed them. The rest of the people, who had already noticed Lotte, pointed all kinds of guns at Lotte and shouted. Pistols, submachine guns, and even sniper guns are in the distance. Eight gunmen were deployed on such a metal avenue of tens of meters. Look at their attitude, do you want to catch them alive? Loster glanced at them, not at them. "Are you the Black Wolf Gang?" "Kneel down and shut up." "Kneel down immediately, or we''ll shoot." Two of the leading gunmen frowned when they saw that loster did not directly kneel down and give up resistance. For this unexpected person, they don''t know what the situation is, so they don''t shoot directly. They want to catch it. "Which of you can open that door?" Since you didn''t answer, you were refused to answer the question. Loster didn''t worry about anything and continued to ask them. "Jump, bang," Originally, I thought I was intimidated and threatened again, but this time, I didn''t answer loster''s threats and threats. It was a direct head-on shooting. Watch the bullet cut through the air and shoot at loster. Loster didn''t care about it. He twisted his body and arm at will and avoided several bullets. The gun was no threat to him.. Only two guys with pistols shot. The shooting was quite accurate. It was aimed at his body, arms and legs. Obviously, he wanted to catch him alive. Rochester didn''t think how kind these guys were to keep him alive. He prefers to believe that these guys want to catch him alive and get something out of him. Chapter 180 "Shoot, shoot, this guy is not ordinary." After seeing the speed at which loster dodged bullets, a young man with thin frame glasses who looked like a white-collar sitting in the office shouted. He is very decisive and very fast. Unfortunately, all this is useless.. With a submachine gun in his hand, he doesn''t look like a white-collar at all. He feels a little different. He doesn''t look like a gangster, let alone a white-collar. As his words fell, he shot first, and the rest responded to his call, and the gunfire rang out directly.. "Bang, bang, bang." "Crackling flowers, la la la." "Pa, Pa." All kinds of moments filled the narrow metal channel, and the echo of the gunshot was deafening, which made loster want to clean his ears.. "It seems that you can''t understand people." It''s really very aggressive. Shoot when you disagree.. Such a narrow space makes it very inconvenient for loster to dodge. Even when they shoot, loster rushes over quickly, but he is still shot by several bullets coming from the front. Basically, he was shot by a pistol, and there were one or two submachine gun bullets. He resisted it only with iron, but it made him feel a little pain and didn''t even break his skin.. As for the sniper gun, he didn''t have enough to hold on to that bullet. Take this big caliber bullet, at least you should use armed color domineering.. "Water breaking rock fist." Considering that he needs to live, loster uses the water breaking rock fist he just got, which can be regarded as giving himself more practical skills. Eight palm attacks, as fast as a dragon and as fast as a high wind. When loster passed them, he shot in an instant, one by one. They lost their resistance in an instant. The moves and skills of water breaking rock fist are very convenient. At least he has more attack methods and moves now.. It''s not like you had to use a finger gun before. The sound of the gunfire appeared suddenly and was solved suddenly.. From the beginning to the end, it takes only a few seconds. "Who the hell are you?" Loster turned his head and looked at his work with satisfaction. He had always killed people before. It was rare to leave a living mouth, but he didn''t miss it. One of them collapsed on the ground and couldn''t even pick up the gun. He gasped and asked loster.. His eyes were wide open, which made his face show a trace of ferocity. The blood donation from his mouth also made the scene look a little scary. "Who? Enemy, don''t pretend to be so pathetic, will you? You weren''t like that just now. " Loster also didn''t care about the question. He looked at these people "pitifully" at himself and said helplessly.. Just now these guys were very quick and didn''t hesitate at all.. Seeing what else this guy was going to ask, loster slapped and said that he didn''t come to talk to anyone.. "Well, now I''m going to ask you a question. I''ll give you a happy ending." "You can choose to answer questions honestly and die happily, or you can choose to play with me. After I kill you, I will kill the people related to you." "Trust me, for guys at your level, the value of intelligence is pitifully low." Without making a sound, loster knew what these guys wanted to say and threatened to beg for mercy. It didn''t work for him.. It doesn''t matter to him whether they are good or bad. When one of them provokes him, only one of them can live.. "I..." "You." biubiubiu¡£¡£ "Didn''t I say stop talking?" When he saw that there were still people who wanted to speak, several pointing guns and missiles of loust biubiubiu directly penetrated the heads of three of them. This is a warning.. Let the three of them who originally wanted to talk, Zaba Zaba mouth, but can''t say anything, just lie down. The other five people shut their mouths and dared not say anything, but judging from their appearance, it was obvious that they had a lot to say. But at this time, one by one, as if they were obedient babies, stared at loster pitifully.. The eight people here are all professional gunmen. They can be said to be people who kill without blinking an eye. Before, they were very ruthless and didn''t care about others. But at this time, loster, who was still smiling.. It was his turn to die, but he seemed a little flustered, but he didn''t dare to show it.. "Yes, that''s it. If I say no, I''ll make his life worse than death. You''re all gangsters. You should know that there are many means." "If your answer doesn''t satisfy me, not only you, but also some of your relatives and friends will suffer. This is also your clear means." "Now that you understand, nod your head." Loster smiled and said to the remaining five.. "Mm-hmm." When the five people heard the speech, they immediately nodded their heads crazily. They were afraid that they would be killed by loster. Their mouths didn''t open, but there was a kind of hum hum, revealing their impatience. "Well, just now, you are the Black Wolf Gang." Loster was very satisfied with the knowledge of the five people.. "Yes." "We, this is the territory of the Black Wolf Gang." The five people are a little speechless. You rush in to kill people before you are sure of your feelings. You have never seen such a reckless person. "The next question is, how many people are there behind you and whether there are those who can read." For the second question of loster, obviously not all know, and finally the white-collar man made a sound.. "Fifty three, I don''t know what it is!" White collar man is obviously just a small leader, not everything is clear.. "Then who can open this door?" Loster didn''t care about it either. His tone didn''t change. He continued to ask the next question. "I can, open it." The white-collar man seemed to be appointed at this time and answered directly, but the other four didn''t say anything.. "It''s not as bad as your family. Don''t hurt my family." After answering, the white-collar man went on to say that the tragedy really looked like I saw it.. He thought he would have such retribution for joining the Black Wolf Gang sooner or later, so he hid well for his family. But now, he is not sure whether he will be found. At this time, he was very clear that he was no longer possible to live. Even if he survived here, there would be something behind him. The Black Wolf Gang could not believe him. So he must die here. As for the family, we can only hope that they will not be found. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, just open the door. I''m not interested in your family." Loster, it''s true. To be honest, he''s not interested in his family at all.. Now he''s thinking. Open the door, kill the people behind the door and collect some collectibles.. Then continue to retaliate against the Black Wolf Gang and kill all the people of the Black Wolf Gang. "I''ll open the door now." The white-collar man looked at loster a few times. Now he can only choose to believe this possibility. Finally, he struggled to get up without even resistance. As for the remaining four people, poor Baba was very frightened, just like the little white rabbit looking at the big gray wolf and staring at loster.. Chapter 181 "Maybe someone has looked at you like this before. I think you will make the same choice with me." Loster stared down at them. He was never a soft hearted man. At the moment they shot, their fate was determined and there was a dead end. Finger gun and missile. Before they had time to struggle, the fingers slid the air directly through their heads.. This move, I have to say, is really very convenient. It is much better than pistols, and the sound is also small. It''s really hard to try. "What''s the matter? Let''s go. " Loster looked at the white-collar man standing and stopped, staring at him with a smile.. Not too much to say. Such an expression made the white-collar man swallow his saliva. He looked at loster and killed so many people. Moreover, when he entered here, it showed that those people outside probably couldn''t escape death.. In the past, he may have thought he was a real cold-blooded murderer without blinking, but now looking at the smiling guy in front of him, the white-collar man feels that he must have overestimated himself. Such a person is the real murderer who doesn''t blink and smiles as if he is looking at something interesting.. "Go now." There is nothing to struggle with. At least we should keep our family. With our own ideas, the white-collar man twisted his body. Move towards the metal gate.. For the dead, he has only a rabbit''s death and a fox''s sorrow, not too many other emotions.. Whether true or false, all he needs to do now is let this guy not go to his family. According to the truth, his family is hidden by him, which is similar to ordinary people. He just goes there occasionally. If he doesn''t specifically look for it, he can''t find it.. Loster doesn''t know that white-collar men have so many ideas. He follows him. Maybe more people have been killed. He doesn''t feel much about killing now. Even a little numb, just like killing ordinary animals. At this time, loster''s mind really stayed on the white-collar man and the metal gate in front of him.. Although he did not check it, he knew that it was not easy to open it just by looking at the situation. I don''t know how much effort it takes to blast with brute force.. Key and password lock. Looking at the white-collar man took out the key to open the door, and then opened a mechanism to enter the password. He also knew the steps of the metal gate, and the password had been written down by him.. As the white-collar man entered the ten digit password, the metal gate groaned and slowly retracted to both sides. Finally, it was laid flat on both sides.. "Electric?" At the moment the door opened, loster was a little curious, but soon he didn''t have the heart to think so much. "Is this welcoming me?" His eyes were fixed on the ahead.. There is a team of dozens of gunmen. Are they basically here? The number of people here is almost the same as that white-collar man said.. After the metal gate, I didn''t respond to seeing the white-collar man at first, but as the gate opened, I saw loster. I didn''t care about the white-collar man at all and ordered him directly.. "Shoot, shoot, life or death." With the order of the leader, bullets flew across the room and guns swept away. He didn''t care about the life and death of white-collar men at all.. Maybe, it''s obviously to help the enemy open the metal door. In their view, white-collar men are no different from traitors. It''s impossible to care about his life and death. In this instant, the poor metal channel once again ushered in the shooting. There were a lot of bullets coming to my face. Some of them hit the ground, some hit the wall and on the top of the channel. The white-collar man stood next to loster, not to mention.. He had nothing to struggle with. Just at the moment of mutual expansion with bullets, his body was pierced by countless bullets.. Without shouting, he swung his body, danced a dance of death, and finally collapsed to the ground. His body was full of bullet holes and blood, ending his evil life. "Ah, I didn''t need to die so badly." For the white-collar man''s life and death, loster naturally can''t care. He just looks like he died miserably. If it was him, I would give him a happy. After all, it was also a small favor for him.. "Guns are useless to me. What do you want with so many guns?" Loster was speechless about the gang. He opened fire when he disagreed. He was really a terrorist. For him who has seen and heard, it is very easy to avoid the ballistic attack of guns and bullets.. Even if some cannot be avoided, small caliber bullets can be hard resisted with iron blocks. Large caliber bullets may be a little troublesome, but they can only use armed color domineering. Directly click a small number of bullets that can''t be avoided, and the three shaves of loster directly crossed the distance of more than 20 meters. Straight into the crowd. "Die." "Ah?" "What happened?" "You shot me." "Stop the gun." "He''s coming to me, ah, ah!!" "Don''t kill me." Loster doesn''t like these people who shoot him as soon as they meet. For these guys, naturally, like those before him, he can''t favor one over the other.. All die. Loster is very atmospheric. It''s all the same.. Just kill them all. The fate of these people has been decided since he rushed into the crowd.. It''s impossible to resist his attack. The difference in strength is really too big. Whether in killing skills or physical quality, it is very big.. It''s easier to kill people with six moves. For those who are very different from him, six moves is the magic skill of crushing and slaughtering. For ordinary people, he doesn''t need a second move to kill. Some people were so frightened that they even swept away their guns and helped him kill many teammates.. Cover the enemy and hit your teammates. For this kind of person, loster naturally gave him a quick cheer.. "It''s really a dying struggle." Watching one of them take out two hand grenades from his crotch, it is clear that guns are useless to Los. In this way, there is only a dead end. I want to die with him.. But unfortunately, guns are useless to him. The grenade is even more useless at such a slow speed.. "Lan feet ¡¤ chaos." Vacuum chopping shot everywhere. Since they dislike that they die not fast enough, Los will not stop them. Not only refers to the gun, plus LAN feet, but also the bomb made by someone from time to time.. It saved loster a lot of effort.. Chapter 182 They are all good teammates who beat up friendly forces. For these guys who took out the bomb, loster didn''t care much except this idea.. These bombs, as long as he quickly pulled away before the explosion, only themselves were injured.. It''s easier to avoid than guns. The moment the bomb was activated was enough to get him out of the range. Unless there were some large bombs, loster didn''t see it at all.. "Let me go, please." "Let me go." "No, I''m wrong. Let me go." Ignoring the plea for mercy, loster finally stopped after killing the last gunman who had given up the struggle. "Everyone is not a good person. Don''t pretend to be poor. Let me give you relief." After solving all this, loster stared at the last dead body and said in a flat tone.. I didn''t pay attention to the bloody picture like hell on earth.. He also calculated the number of deaths, 48, that is, there are five more. "There are the last five people, and I don''t know if they have the ability to read! The sound here is so loud that it should be found. " "I don''t know if I ran away." Rost stood in a pool of blood and said to himself.. This ability reader really loves and hates loster. What I hate is that the variety of reading ability is not something he can guess at all. He is not afraid of powerful people. He is afraid of reading people with strange ability.. Although the Black Wolf Gang does not exist in the information of nine eyes, it is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, which has to be prevented. He is now worried about whether there is any strange ability to give him a chance. It would be too troublesome.. Love, of course, needless to say, these people who are regarded as enemies by him are not as simple as those who are capable. In his opinion, they are no different from food materials.. All are energy values, which will eventually become his nourishment. Then, without much thought, loster checked his physical condition. In the previous battle, because he was too close, his body was inevitably stained with blood. Although there were few one or two, it was not one or two. In the end, he gave up the struggle and got it when he got it. He didn''t care that the blood stained his body at all.. So at this time, he was not only covered with blood on his clothes, but also on his whole body, face and hands. Many of them were splashed by people nearby when avoiding bullets. Especially the blood on his face makes his face full of dark lines look a little more strange.. And his original clothes were also because of guns and bullets.. The whole is in rags. Most of the original black clothes have turned into blood, and they are in rags, like a set of non mainstream beggar clothes.. After all, he can resist bullets with his body. His clothes have no ability to read and can''t resist bullets¡° It''s really troublesome. It''s all broken. " Loster pulled his blood clothes like rags and didn''t stop again. A large number of dozens of bodies were here, and the blood became a small river.. He sorted out his ragged clothes and moved on. He chose this place, but he knew that there were hidden collections under it. It''s one of the warehouses of the Black Wolf Gang. According to the newspaper, there are antique collections here. At this time, although his clothes were ragged, he never thought about the idea of changing clothes. Apart from the first few people, most of these people''s clothes were incomplete. In the case of clothes, even if they are ragged, he has no interest in wearing dead people''s clothes.. As loster moves again.. The original noisy metal channel returned to silence for not many seconds. There were bursts of footsteps again, and there was a sound of how to step on what liquid. Loster stepped on the blood footprints all the way, and it was a little seeping just to see this scene.. All the way forward, continue to push forward, leaving only the dense corpses in this place. If the width is random, it is enough to fill the metal path. He didn''t behave in this warehouse today. He''s not going to leave.. "It''s so big." This place is indeed smaller than he thought, but it''s almost the same. When the metal gate is opened, the two metal channels are combined, which is actually about 100 meters. At the end of loster''s walk, he came to a slightly spacious space similar to the square.. This is really a small warehouse. Apart from these garrisons, there is nothing special.. There are some collections and living materials stored here, which are provided to those garrison teams, but they obviously can''t use them now. At this time, loster stared at what was in front of him. He had seen it. Collectibles, there are indeed many things that emit energy.. Thirteen pieces??? As for the five people who are still alive, naturally, there is no accident. The first white-collar man did not deceive him.. Not counting the eight of them, there are indeed 53 of them. At this time, the five Black Wolf Gang seemed to be facing some ancient giant beast with wide eyes.. It''s incredible. They thought the matter had been solved and didn''t care too much. They just lamented that the battle was really fierce. But the first person who came back here was a stranger. That''s what they didn''t think of at all.. "What? Do you want to shoot? " Looking at several people still holding guns, loster was a little disappointed and relieved that he had no ability to read.. Everything here is hot. Maybe in the gang''s view, it''s really convenient and useful for gunmen.. After all, it takes at least a few years to train a capable person. If you train a gunman, you can kill in a few months or even weeks.. "No, No." "Ah, ah." "We have a lot of treasures here. Take everything and let us go." "Let us go!" The appearance of the five people was not very outstanding. Although they were holding guns at loster, they looked at them trembling as if they were some innocent victims. It''s no wonder they were afraid. They heard the previous gunfire sonata.. The scream was also heard. I thought it could be solved by paying a little price. It''s rare to be able to kill some people under such fire.. But loster came to them at this time and had broken their inner defense line. All they had left was fear. Chapter 183 "Don''t worry, it will be quick and won''t hurt." Looking at their trembling hands and panicked look, like a lamb to be slaughtered, people will be in this state when it''s their turn to die. Maybe they are the same. Lott thinks about it. Finally, I just feel boring. At that time, let''s wait until that time. Although there are some regrets, it is impossible to keep them alive.. If you don''t kill them, how can you afford so many people killed by him before.. The whole family should be neat, and so should the gangs.. "No, no, don''t come." "I''m going to shoot." "Ah." Listen to the words that loster seems to be fooling the little sheep, which makes several people uneasy again.. With loster''s action, several people shouted again. I still want to struggle against something, but unfortunately, there is too much grade difference. The five people did not make any resistance at all, and ended their sinful life in the hands of loster. "There are no other living people now." After releasing the overbearing feeling of seeing and hearing, loster immediately determined the situation. Then he didn''t look at the five bodies on the ground, which was a very common thing for him. Turn your attention to the collection not far from them.. "Well packed." Apart from a few collections placed on the nearby table, they have not been put away.. The remaining collectibles are neatly packed and exquisitely packed and placed on a large shelf. Obviously, it''s for someone to see them all the time. 103 collectibles.. Only 13 items are useful to loster. The proportion is a little small. But this ratio is much higher than those flea markets.. Loster was not in the mood to care about anything or be picky at this time. There was still a lot waiting for him. For those collections without energy, he has no intention of destroying anything.. Maybe you can take it away and sell it later. Just after picking out the 13 collections containing energy, you don''t care what they are, so you can directly destroy them and absorb energy. Now what he cares about most is energy value. Even if it is a special good thing, he can''t run around with a collection. So out of sight, out of mind.. He doesn''t feel sorry for destroying the collection. No matter how expensive the collection is, it is also a useless thing. If it can provide him with energy value, it will become a useful thing. Therefore, it becomes the energy value of loster. These collections are worthy of death and have a little value. Thirty six thousand? After absorbing energy, the energy value changes quickly.. [energy value 65110] Looking at the final change of energy value, there are thousands more energy values than his previous collection. It''s a good harvest. After all, there is no picture with only dozens of energy values in the previous collection.. There are thousands at least. Sure enough, it''s a golden belt for killing and setting fire. It''s no wonder so many people rob things. People from the Black Wolf Gang or black tiger martial arts school are still other forces.. Everyone is the same. They are so keen on burning, killing and looting. For this result, loster finally nodded with satisfaction.. It''s not in vain for him to come here. Since the people were killed and the energy value was collected, loster was not interested in staying here. Before leaving, I checked the spacious space and determined that there was no other existence before I really left. When he arrived, he also took a look at the remaining 90 collections, which could not help but make loster sigh.. "It''s really inconvenient to have no storage ring." This also makes him more anxious to unlock the seal of reading ability, otherwise the storage ring can''t be used, and the curse doll can''t be used, which really makes him very uncomfortable.. The storage ring is just a matter of convenience. Curse the doll to save your life. Loster didn''t really care much about these things.. For him, these things can only change money. They are useless. It''s too troublesome and a waste of time to take them out. So from the beginning, loster''s goal was to collect energy.. These are by the way. You can take them later. It''s ok if you don''t have that time. Loster returned to the metal channel again, ignored the pile of dead bodies, returned to the ground again, and directly dialed the number given by the white haired old lady with nine eyes.. "Have you confirmed the address for me?" After the phone was connected, loster said directly.. This warehouse is just a little trick for loster in advance. It can be regarded as getting some energy value for himself. He never forgot his real goal. "OK, then someone will take you there." A deep old female voice came from the other end of the phone. They were already ready for loster''s problem. Just waiting for loster to call.. "I''ll send you some addresses later. Those guys are nearby. Someone will pick you up when you go nearby." Before loster spoke, the old lady said. After saying that, she thought again and added a sentence.. "Don''t hide." "I see." Loster finished and hung up.. This warehouse was his first attempt. He chose it at will. It''s true. It''s really the warehouse of the Black Wolf Gang. At least the information given by the "nine eyes" is not completely false.. The specific latter situation still needs practice. I hope the "nine eyes" intelligence organization won''t let him down. It can really find out all the people of the Black Wolf Gang.. Soon, loster''s mobile phone received a lot of address location. These are basically in the East. The Black Wolf Gang is also an organization in the East.. With their layout, they don''t need to be busy for a long time. If it goes well. He can solve it tonight. Before the Black Wolf Gang really reflected, after all, the people of the black wolf gang robbed themselves, which is today''s thing.. Kill them in a day. Let them have little reaction time.. There are too many addresses. Loster has no special choice. Let''s start nearby. Directly point to the nearest address, which is not very far, more than ten kilometers.. It didn''t take much time to get near the destination, and he didn''t hide his whereabouts. Just stand straight in a square.. Looking at a lot of pedestrians around here, I thought I should call the nine eyed old lady. But he gave up when he had such an idea. It was not only the nine eyed man who found his whereabouts.. He also found the nine eyed man. Chapter 184 Loster, who had changed his equipment earlier, stood inconspicuously in the crowd. At least he would not wear ragged clothes with blood as before. Looking at a handsome young man with uniform figure who came straight to him from a distance.. Although in terms of appearance alone, such a person cannot be a member of any intelligence organization. But loster was sure that this guy was a nine eyed man.. I can feel that although this guy has no ability to read, he has obviously learned some good martial arts.. From the perspective of walking shape or posture, it should be dexterous. Although he walks peacefully and normally, he always pays attention to his surroundings in case of any special situation around him. This should be the intelligence agent with nine eyes tracking people. Loster soon had a judgment.. For these judgments, in fact, loster could not help but make his own judgment.. After he got the water broken rock fist, when he saw other people''s martial arts and body methods, he always involuntarily compared other people''s martial arts. Think about each other''s situation and how to deal with it.. It''s like when a chef sees a good ingredient, he will also think about how to cook to make it more delicious.. So he didn''t respond much to it. "Sir, there are six over there. One of them is the high-level of the Black Wolf Gang, greedy wolf." He went straight to loster without asking or saying anything else. When he came to loster, the nine eyed intelligence officer directly took out a piece of paper with six head photos printed on it. Put it in front of loster and say.. From his attitude, he didn''t worry about whether he was looking for the wrong person or anything else, so he determined that loster was the person he was looking for. Obviously, his intelligence is also among these intelligence personnel.. "Lead the way." Loster just glanced. The information of these six people was also given to the intelligence by nine eyes. They were all middle and high-level members of the Black Wolf Gang. One of them is one of the founders of the Black Wolf Gang.. He is also a power thinker, greedy wolf. He had checked the information before and could remember it without his reminding. There''s nothing more to say. There are still a lot of people to deal with tonight.. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ In a building with luxurious decoration and colorful lights, there are a lot of people coming and going. Obviously, it is also a place to play. Silver harbor Although the name sounds good, it looks like a literary club.. But it''s just a KTV. "1108, it''s in here. Everyone is in there. Good luck, sir." Led by the intelligence personnel of nine eyes, loster came to the KTV.. KTV''s business is very good at first sight. You can see a lot of people when you walk around, most of whom are young.. "I see." Loster waved his hand and said.. 1108. The room is not hard to find at all. It doesn''t take much time.. After asking the waiter casually, loster confirmed the room. Look at the house number in front of you.. You are welcome to open the door directly. The door here can''t be locked. Loster seemed to have entered his own house, and the nine eyed man, when he entered it.. He retreated directly and disappeared, but he didn''t go far. He was still observing the situation nearby.. In room 1108. The people inside were noisy and didn''t notice loster at all. They might think it was a waiter or something.. Twelve celebrities. Six men and six women. Only one person is singing, saying that singing is actually crying and howling, which belongs to the kind of song that wants human life.. The remaining five men, four of them holding six women, were drinking and shaking the dice.. The last one is a very huge fat man. The most prominent person in this is him. The tonnage is very large. It seems that there must be at least 400 kilograms up. He is more than two meters tall and a little shorter. He is not as tall as he is when standing.. The fat man sat directly in the middle, eating and drinking himself. It''s really fun, and it''s also very wonderful. Does anyone come to this place to eat?? Basically, it''s either drinking or playing. There are really few people who come to eat and drink like this, and the amount of food is really quite good.. That weight is also the weight of several people, but he is eating alone.. With a little attention, loster set his goal. This is the guy who is eating and drinking. He is one of the top leaders of the Black Wolf Gang, greedy wolf. Among the intelligence information of nine eyes, one of those who have determined their ability to read.. "Hey, who are you?" If at first Lotte was near the door, no one noticed.. After that, he walked straight into it and came to the display screen. As long as he was not blind, he could watch his existence. Whether it''s a singer or someone who''s drinking and playing with women.. Only the greedy wolf is still eating and doesn''t pay attention to Lotte at all. Maybe in his opinion, Lotte doesn''t have the food in front of him that deserves attention. Loster saw that the guy who had been sitting on the jukebox turned off the music and quieted the noisy box.. "You''re not a waiter. If you go to the wrong room, get out quickly." "Are you the Black Wolf Gang?" Seeing that most of the people looked at themselves, loster didn''t care about the guy''s yelling and spoke directly.. "Boy, I''m asking you now. Are you looking for death?" Hearing that this guy actually ignored himself, the guy who originally asked was very upset, widened his eyes and threatened.. "Are you the Black Wolf Gang?" Loster didn''t care about threatening words.. And he was basically sure that these guys were the black wolves. Except that the women and the fat man were not obvious, they all reacted to the Black Wolf Gang.. "You guy, want to die?" "Then think you are." Now that he was sure, he didn''t intend to say anything more. When the guy on the music platform roared and took out his pistol, a pointing gun and missile shot at him. He had shot through him before he had straightened the pistol.. In terms of speed, loster must be faster. The head was punctured, so that he had no resistance. The whole person directly lay down on the sofa, couldn''t stand up, and finally didn''t move. Only the expression of panic and ignorance was left. It was obvious that he had not been able to understand the situation. In this situation, under the colorful lights, it shows a bit of blood.. One person died instantly. It can be said that he was stunned by the people present, which is still unclear. Even the fat man who was eating raised his head and frowned at loster. Chapter 185 "Ah!!" "Dead." "What''s going on?" "Damn it, you guy." "Who is it?" The greedy wolf didn''t respond, but not everyone didn''t respond. The hostesses screamed directly. The guests who had just been accompanied died, which made their hearts beat unceasingly. The Black Wolf Gang who drank with them took out their guns in panic.. They just thought someone came to seek revenge. After all, loster clearly said the Black Wolf Gang, which was not wrong.. The reaction was very fast and started at the first time.. In addition to two voices, the other two shot directly and impolitely.. "Bang, bang." Obviously, in this case, they are no longer going to ask, and the purpose now is one.. Kill loster. "Second." For this kind of bullet straight-line attack, loster avoided casually. He twisted his head casually to avoid the two bullets coming in the face.. While avoiding the bullet attack, he also hit back and took off a head again.. One of the unlucky people closest to Lotte soon rushed to the road of hell to find his partner.. The body collapsed directly on the sofa, and the blood flowed on the sofa, making the two young ladies sitting next to the Black Wolf Gang killed by Lotte scream and jump up in an instant.. The voice was sharp and harsh, as if it were sound wave power, which made Rocher feel whether the two guys had some ability. Loster could not stand the scream, but someone came out first.. "Shut up." Bang. Accompanied by a shout and a huge sound of patting the table, the surrounding area was instantly silent, which not only made those hostesses afraid to make a sound, but even if they were afraid, they could only cover their mouths in place. Let the Black Wolf Gang who wanted to shoot stop. Looked at the fat man. At this time, the only sound was the plate of food that fell to the ground because he patted the table.. "It''s not good to waste food like this." Looking at the greedy wolf staring at him with greedy eyes, loster didn''t mind at all. He pointed to the food he fell on the ground and said.. "To seek revenge?" Although greedy wolf is actually very rough and crazy, it looks very brainless.. But it is obviously not a guy who is easily angered. Even if he is killed by two men, he doesn''t look angry at all. Maybe the weight of these two men is not heavy enough. And this question is a little brainless.. "Isn''t that obvious?" Loster''s meaning is also obvious.. "Hey." The greedy Wolf grinned at his words.. The whole man acted in an instant. He was big and round, but this didn''t affect his action. The resident table in front of him was directly smashed by him, and the greedy wolf flew directly to Los. A big man weighing hundreds of kilograms seems to be at the top of Mount Tai at this time.. "The speed is really not slow ~" In the face of the greedy wolf''s speed, loster had already been prepared. He moved his body and directly used shaving to change his position.. Please give the information about the greedy wolf in the newspaper. He has already understood it. [increase of ability to read fat: as long as there is more fat, his defense will be stronger, and he can also increase his attack power.] Sometimes strength represents speed. As long as the strength is large enough, the speed is often not slow. For example, he just stamped his foot and the whole person flew directly. The explosion speed is very fast at this moment.. Especially in this small box, greedy wolf can sweep freely without fear of injury.. Not to mention the speed, but the inertia control is a little poor. The ferry is a little bigger. He can even sweep half of the box. Greedy wolf''s two big fists of sandbags directly fell into the display screen in the box, directly smashing the display screen, including the wall behind the display screen.. A hole was punched, and Rochester could hear someone screaming on the other side of the box. But the greedy wolf didn''t hurt at all. This guy''s defense is really good.. "Like a mouse, you run really fast. Get out and don''t disturb me. It''s rare to meet such a guy." The greedy wolf had a big mouth and his eyes were like wolves staring at their prey when hunting. He also stared at Lott closely. Looking at loster''s unflappable appearance, he smiled more happily.. "Yes." When the greedy wolf''s men heard the speech, they naturally didn''t dare to say anything more. They took quick and direct action, including those hostesses. Take the opportunity to leave.. And loster didn''t stop it. In front of him, this guy stood there and almost occupied half of the channel. If he wanted to make a move, the only way was to hit hard. If you hit hard, loster looked at three guys as big as himself.. The Qi burst out of the whole body is no weaker than that before he was sealed. At least he has a small level of mental power. In terms of his physical quality, at least he is not weaker than him in strength, or even surpasses him. However, judging from his physical speed, he is not balanced. It is obvious that such power is due to the ability to read.. It seems that this reading ability gives him extraordinary power. Greedy wolf attacked this time, and loster soon had a judgment about his physical condition.. "I like a guy like you best. He runs so fast. After I catch you and pinch you into a patty, I''ll see if you can run." "Come on, aren''t you looking for revenge? No matter what you have against the Black Wolf Gang, I''m right here. Come on, let me enjoy it. " The greedy wolf looked at the motionless loster and said to him madly. It can be seen that he is very excited. His mind covers his whole body without leaving any flaws.. Stand ready to respond to loster''s attack. The burst of mental Qi can even affect the surrounding objects.. "What? Not going to play? Then I''m coming! " Looking at the fact that Rochester didn''t intend to make a move, the greedy wolf didn''t care. The huge body is wide open, almost to completely surround the box and force it inside.. It was blocked directly by the greedy wolf, and there was no room for action at all. And this guy''s strength, loster looked at the table he stepped on, which was originally the table in front of the greedy wolf. In this way, he bumped and crushed it directly. We can see how powerful this guy''s strength was just now.. At least, this guy''s strength is definitely stronger than his fist. I feel that he really underestimates the Black Wolf Gang. But this weakness is also very obvious.. Chapter 186 "Then you have to pick it up." Loster whispered, the whole man disappeared in place. Surrounded by greedy wolves, loster will not be caught with his hands. When he appeared again, he had reached the greedy wolf.. In any case, estimation is estimation, actual combat is actual combat, or action is more useful. The original distance is short. As long as you use shaving, you can reach it in an instant.. At this speed, although the greedy wolf responded well, he has noticed loster. But his fat body obviously affected his mobility.. Finger gun ¡¤ Coptis chinensis. Just for a moment, before the greedy wolf''s twisted body took action, loster''s fingers had turned into welcome, and dozens of attacks focused on him almost at the same time. Let the greedy wolf have dozens of holes.. When the greedy wolf''s fist fell, loster used paper painting, just like a butterfly flying away. Directly withdrew from the attack range of greedy wolf.. "Very fast." "And your mind seems to be a little weak. You haven''t even broken my defense." The greedy wolf didn''t panic at all when he was dodged and attacked, as if he wasn''t the one who was attacked by loster just now. The greedy wolf laughed at loster''s attack.. Although this attack is not weaker than the pistol, it is good, but it is only good. For him, the pistol attack has no effect at all. His fat is no joke.. Loster frowned and looked at the greedy wolf. His fat body was recovering at this time. He was not injured, but his finger gun attack just now just dented his body.. It''s just restoring the status quo ante. The attack just now didn''t pierce him. It can be said that he didn''t even break his skin. Has the power been removed? There is also the mental power originally blessed on it. Loster''s attack can be said to have no effect at all. Is this the so-called increase in defense? This is his fat function?? In just a moment, loster probably understood the principle. At least, he met the high defense guy he hated most, and it was not an ordinary defense.. The defense provided by reading ability to those who read ability is not a little. If you can''t break the reading Qi, the damage to those who read ability can be said to be minimal.. "What''s the matter? Did you give up? Then it''s my turn. " Greedy wolf looked at loster who didn''t attack and made a sound. He just thought he was shocked by his own defense.. This is not an impossible thing. Give up a lot of things and practice this strength and defense. But it''s just for a fast guy like loster, as long as the other party can''t break his defense, as long as he catches him, with his strength. That is to let him kill it. When talking, the greedy wolf flew up, and he was very clear about the control of distance.. In the face of this fast ability, as long as he limits the range of movement. Then there''s nothing to be afraid of.. The whole person has no scruples and the empty door is wide open. He is not afraid of loster''s attack at all, and even has the meaning of letting loster take the initiative to attack. His hands were waving like two big tentacles. I don''t care if there is anything in front of him, just this strong hand.. Even those with the same level of mental ability will not feel better if they are beaten.. The so-called stones were forced in this arm, just like flying ash, and easily smashed. With such a good opportunity to attack, loster will not give up, since finger gun attack is useless.. Water broken rock fist, LAN foot. Hands and feet add up. When avoiding the attack of greedy wolves, loster always attacks him from time to time. But it''s a pity, whether it''s Liushui broken rock fist or LAN foot''s vacuum chop.. In the face of the greedy wolf''s fat, LAN''s feet were so weak that he cut his clothes at most, and even the greedy wolf''s skin was not cut. This is really a big piece of fat, a big meat shield. The attack was ineffective. Helpless, he faced the attack of greedy wolves. Loster could only dodge one after another.. Paper painting, paper painting. Take off your whole body strength, commit yourself to the airflow changes caused by the opponent''s actions, and all attacks towards yourself can escape at the critical moment. The ability of paper drawing can be said to be specially produced at this time. Greedy wolf''s strength is very large, and the resulting airflow is also more obvious.. After using paper painting, the whole body was like a piece of paper drifting with the wind, swinging with the wind in the attack of greedy wolves. No matter how powerful the greedy wolf is, it is like the demolition office. There''s no way for paper painting. I can''t attack loster at all.. "You can really hide, but there''s only such a little distance left. Where else do you want to hide?" Greedy wolf was not in a hurry. He attacked step by step according to his steps. He is really much smarter than he looks. Loster also knew what he meant. In this case, paper painting is really very convenient and practical.. But there should also be space to avoid. The scope of avoidance is limited, especially in such a narrow place. If there is no space to avoid, even if it is paper, there are times when he is caught, not to mention that his paper painting is actually proficient.. Not perfect. And breaking the wall, the opportunity has not been found for the time being.. He has the strength to directly break the wall to make some space for himself, but he doesn''t have the time. As long as he has such action, the greedy wolf''s attack must follow. Greedy wolf''s attack has always been very purposeful. He doesn''t worry about loster''s avoidance at all.. He knows his weaknesses.. He kept pushing loster, as long as he got into the position he wanted him to enter.. As long as the space where loster can move is getting smaller and smaller, the greedy wolf''s goal is very clear and can''t let loster break through his defense. No matter how fancy you are, in the eyes of the greedy wolf, it''s OK to suppress the distance. "I got you." With a ferocious cry, the greedy Wolf grinned. His hands turned into pincers and wrapped him directly, trying to hold him.. "Hey, since I can''t hide, I won''t hide." In the face of this hug, loster did not struggle at all, and his whole body was caught by this fat body.. "It depends on how you run."¡° I don''t need to run anymore, and I caught you! " Being hugged by the greedy wolf and rising directly in the air, loster didn''t feel nervous at all, which was originally expected by him. Since I can''t run away, I won''t run away. However, the defense that should be done well still needs to be defended. After all, the power of the greedy wolf is, really, very powerful. Rochester doesn''t mean to underestimate it at all.. Chapter 187 Iron and steel. Armed color domineering.. The muscles of the whole body are as hard as steel, and the hands are specially covered with the domineering air of armed color.. Application of two capabilities.. This can be said to be the strongest defense that loster can use now. Even a large caliber sniper gun can''t break the defense. He can''t use his reading ability now, and he is really a little lacking in dealing with those with reading ability. Otherwise, he can use reading directly. At least defense, this guy is not a problem at all.. This is his attempt. This guy''s defense is so strong that it''s just his experimental goal.. "Catch me? What are you talking about? Look at me strangling you. " The greedy wolf smiled ferociously at loster''s words. He only felt that loster was refusing to accept the cruel words and wailing before his death. Although he won something strange by using the terrain, victory is victory.. It doesn''t matter whether it''s brain or terrain.. At the same time of speaking, the greedy wolf''s arms made a force, and the whole would strangle Lotte into meat pieces, but Lotte''s hardness seemed to exceed his expectation.. In that case, we can only break out with all our strength. "Ah!!!" The greedy wolf roared and made the whole box shake.. The fat of the whole body was trembling, as if it had hardened into muscles. The strength of the whole body was condensed, and the mind was full of strength. I wanted to directly turn lostler into meat pie.. "Hoo, what''s going on?" However, the next situation was somewhat unexpected to him. Loster, who was picked up by him in the air, was like a piece of steel. It even needs to be said that it is harder than steel. According to reason, even steel can not bear such a powerful force. The greedy wolf can''t stand this result.. The special ability of reading, coupled with his specially trained fat meat, he knows how much strength this combination has increased for him.. At least for now, none of the capable people he met can compare with him in strength. But now he obviously didn''t feel how much mental energy there was in loster, and he could withstand his attack.. This body doesn''t feel like a human.. Although there were some accidents, the greedy wolf didn''t panic and soon calmed down.. "What''s the situation and what abilities you use." The greedy wolf only thought that all this was the ability of loster. Although he was confused, his arms didn''t mean to relax at all. Although he broke out with all his strength just now, he is a little out of strength now.. But only if he doesn''t let go, he is in an invincible position. The greedy wolf is very confident in his own strength.. Even if he has a strange defense ability, he is not the only one with defense ability. As long as his strength is not as strong as him and he can''t break his defense, he will be invincible.. Greedy wolf thought carefully. "The ability to kill you, armed color head hammer." This is the first time to use such an attack, but there is no way. Now the whole body, that is, the head, can still move. The rest are wrapped in his fat. His hands must also support the attack of greedy wolves, which is difficult to move.. Now with such a good attack opportunity, the greedy wolf just broke out with all his strength and made himself a little collapse. This is exactly what he wants. Naturally, it is impossible for loster to give up. Even if there is no means of attack, he should create means, When the greedy wolf''s head approached Lotte and spoke to him.. His whole head fell back, followed by the armed color covering his head, before the greedy wolf had time to withdraw his mind in his arms. Just hit him in the mouth with a hammer.. Head hammer attack is obviously effective. At this time, the greedy wolf''s mind Qi to protect his head can be said to be very few. Although it is not without, this mind Qi defense has no effect.. Most of his thoughts were almost transferred to his arms just now. Maybe he was confident in his own defense and didn''t care about loster''s attack at all.. "Ah." The attack with armed color and domineering spirit is not inferior to Nian Qi. The expansion between the head and the mouth will tell the winner in an instant.. The head was badly hurt and the greedy wolf screamed. The whole person couldn''t stand stably. He stepped back several steps, and his hands were loosened. The whole head was a little dizzy. Several teeth fell out, and a lot of blood flowed out of the big mouth.. Loster''s attack didn''t end. When the greedy wolf loosened his hands and didn''t stand firm, loster had stabilized his body. Armed color ¡¤ running water broken rock fist.. Running water smashing rock fist, soft and hard, is not only the power of flesh.. His right hand was wrapped with black domineering spirit, just like a waterfall bravely entering the rapids, which directly penetrated through the greedy wolf''s open mouth and smashed most of his head. In principle, the skull of a normal person can be said to be one of the hardest parts, which is definitely harder than flesh and blood.. But this greedy wolf is not an ordinary normal person.. If you want to kill directly, you can only attack places without fat. Compared with the fat of greedy wolf, he is more willing to attack other hard places.. After all, the greedy wolf''s ability to read lies in this fat meat. Even if something amazing happens again, it is not impossible. Attacking the head is naturally the best choice, and the effect is also very obvious.. With loster''s attack, the greedy wolf lost his voice in an instant, let alone scream. It''s impossible to send it out.. The whole fat body fell directly to the ground and caused a burst of dust. The blood flows out quickly. It''s really a lot.. The battle changed in an instant. From the beginning, loster, who had escaped easily, was suddenly caught, and the greedy wolf who had won was killed in an instant.. This period is just a few seconds, a person''s time to say a few words.. It was such a little time that such a powerful person died.. In terms of combat effectiveness, the greedy wolf can also be said to be ranked in the top among the capable people Los met.. If you don''t count kulolo and Sheba, the greedy wolf can be said to be the strongest in terms of frontal combat effectiveness. Is this really a holy land of battle? Any gang boss has such strength.. Loster thought to himself. "Are you still hurt? It''s really inconvenient to have no ability to read. " After the battle. Loster checked his left arm.. In the face of the greedy wolf''s embrace, loster naturally used his arms very carefully, and it was impossible for him to really hold his whole body. His armed color domineering, can not reach the point that can include the whole body, domineering is not like reading.. Chapter 188 Because the dominant hand is the right hand, loster still pays attention to the right hand in the protection of armed color domineering. Therefore, whether it is attack or defense, armed color domineering can greatly improve his right arm. It will be much more convenient for him without conversion, and the attack speed will naturally be much faster.. There are gains and losses. The large increase of the right arm naturally needs to be covered by other positions. Because the left hand is less covered by armed color, it feels a little painful and has little damage. Of course, it is not too serious. It''s just a minor injury. With his physical quality, it doesn''t take long to solve it. He doesn''t even need to spend the night.. Unable to use his ability to read, he killed a person with little ability to read with only a small injury. But also to restrain their own defensive ability.. This is a very terrible record. You should know that the guys who have achieved a small success in reading ability basically have a very good application of reading ability, and the guys who have developed ability.. According to the greedy wolf, at least it is a good level in the 200 floors of the sky arena. It can be regarded as an expert. This also makes loster estimate his current combat effectiveness.. [energy value + 25333] This is really not in vain. The greedy wolf is so fat, and the energy value is higher than that of ordinary people. When Los te absorbed the greedy wolf''s energy value, he nodded with satisfaction and tried his best to kill him.. This also confirms that there is no mistake in his idea. Even if he has no ability to read, he can kill the person with ability to read as long as his attack power is enough. Killing the greedy wolf this time is also a small attempt. The strength of the greedy wolf is expected by him.. If the greedy wolf''s strength exceeds his expectation, then loster is likely to give up killing the Black Wolf Gang and retaliate against them by other means. However, it was obvious that the situation of greedy wolf did not reach the point of fear for loster.. Even if the other capable people were much better than greedy wolves, he was sure to kill them. Among the nine eyes'' intelligence, the greedy wolf''s combat effectiveness is the second.. In other words, most of the remaining people with abilities are not as weak as the greedy wolf. This is indeed the case. If all the capable people of the Black Wolf Gang have the strength of greedy wolf, they will not be in the east area.. Although the Black Wolf Gang is a big force in the east area, it is only the east area. Compared with other areas, the east area has a little less water to catch. The remaining districts are more abundant in resources than the eastern district.. After speculating about the Black Wolf Gang. Rochester didn''t forget his business.. Seeing that the color came out, he didn''t forget that three black wolf gang members escaped, although the battle was not a minute from the beginning to the end, just a few words. But that doesn''t prevent them from calling others.. Unexpectedly, those guys were outside the door. Not only them, but also some guests and KTV security guards came here in addition to the three of them. But no one dares to check the situation, because several people of the Black Wolf Gang are standing at the door. Obviously, the Black Wolf Gang is very prestigious here.. Although curious about the situation in the box, neither the guests nor the security personnel of KTV dare to come forward to check, not to mention the high-rise of silver harbor, which is completely impossible.. In an instant, he found the people of the Black Wolf Gang, which made loster''s face look strange. He thought these guys had run away. Maybe not. But now, looking at them, they have no intention of running away.. It seems that he is very confident in the strength of the greedy wolf, so he stayed here. But all this didn''t matter. Just for a moment, loster saw it open and didn''t tangle too much. Since I haven''t left, I don''t need to bother myself.. "I''ll take your kindness." With this in mind, loster went to the door and opened it. Several people outside the door obviously face such things not once or twice.. The three also chatted, and completely ignored the onlookers, did not expel or pay attention to them. Perhaps in their view, this is also a part of showing the strength of their Black Wolf Gang.. "How long do you think that guy can support brother greedy wolf?" "This guy can make a lot of noise. It should take a long time because of the noise!" "I think so, too. This guy looks strong. He should have five minutes." "Indeed, Gougou''s fingers killed Xiao hei and Lao San. It''s really terrible." "I think it can be done in three minutes. After all, it''s brother greedy wolf." "Do you want to bet?" "What are you betting on?" The three talked and stopped when the box door opened.. Turn around and say hello to their greedy wolf brother. It''s normal for this kind of thing. In their opinion, only their greedy wolf brother can get out of this box.. "You, you." The reality is often not as people want.. The three people outside the door were shocked when they saw Lotte. They didn''t expect Lotte to come out alive. They are very clear about the character of greedy wolves. They are good at fighting. If they really fight lightly, they are either dead or disabled. Even the other bosses in the gang don''t want to fight greedy wolves at all, because he doesn''t have a sense of propriety. And there''s nothing wrong with loster. It''s just that the clothes look a little wrinkled and some are stained with dust.. They, who were still discussing gambling, suddenly widened their eyes when they reacted and wanted to take out their guns. Loster has taken their lives nearby.. "The last three." Looking at the three people who couldn''t move, loster determined their death and killed all six targets.. The hostesses had left and should have run away. Even if they didn''t run, Lotte was not interested in them. He didn''t kill everyone. People are curious. When they meet anything interesting, they will think about the onlookers, especially what they fight.. But the nature of the dead has changed. At least here, it is not really impossible. Many people die in front of several people. I can''t stand it. "Dead?" "Contact the security team." "I said there was a problem." "Come on, don''t wait to be affected." "What''s the situation???" "KTV security guards, you don''t hurry up. Someone killed someone." "Come on, let''s get out of here." Chapter 189 Loster''s direct killing action was naturally in the eyes of the onlookers, which made the people around him yell. Originally, they were discussing what was going on in the box.. However, I didn''t see the situation in the box. I can only speculate that it may be that everyone is seeking revenge. Although the movement is a little big, it''s nothing. Looking at the death of so many people now, most of them are panicked. Many people have more ideas and have dispersed.. Many people are dissuading their partners from leaving quickly. Loster didn''t care about it at all.. As long as it doesn''t affect him. There is no need to waste time on such things.. Of course, loster''s attitude is not much better. "Get out of the way!!" Loster glanced around, determined the direction of the nine eyed intelligence officer, and said to the guests and security guards who surrounded the box.. The tone was calm but unquestionable. With the black lines on his face and some blood in his hands, it was really amazing, which made people disperse directly. Even those good people dare not say anything at this time, but they kill directly when they see that loster has said a word. And it''s so simple that it''s killing people without blinking an eye.. I''m afraid I''ll be hurt by loster if I walk slowly. Even security guards are the same. They are ordinary security guards and may do some shady things for KTV.. But now this situation is obviously not something they can deal with. Fishing in troubled waters is OK. If they really dare to work hard, they don''t have to be security guards here. Dozens of people were so crowded to make way, and loster walked directly without paying any attention.. The intelligence officer who brought loster also followed him very quickly, but he didn''t get too close. It was not until loster left the silver harbor that he quickly came to him.. "Come on, go to the next place!" Loster didn''t say much. Seeing the nine eyed man, he looked at his face with a sunny and handsome smile and said to him slowly.. Apart from the original warehouse, it was nothing at all, just an attempt by loster. Killing the greedy wolf this time really moves the foundation of the Black Wolf Gang. In addition to the eldest black wolf, the Black Wolf Gang.. There are also four high-level, greedy wolf, blood wolf, residual wolf and shadow wolf. The Black Wolf Gang was founded by the five of them.. According to the information of nine eyes, in addition to the five of them who are capable, the Black Wolf Gang also attracted 13 capable people. Hundreds of outlaws, each of whom is a master of marksmanship. Ordinary Black Wolf Gang younger brothers, not to mention thousands.. For these younger brothers, loster naturally won''t see it in his eyes and solve it easily when he meets them. If he doesn''t meet them, even if they are lucky. Such a guy, even if he came to dorost, didn''t see it. His goal has always been those capable people. Kill as many as they can before they react. Even if they unite, they can solve it at one time, as long as there is a list and an address.. These people can''t have the strength of greedy wolves. According to the ranking of nine eyes, the greedy wolf''s strength ranked second, and he didn''t care much.. But at the beginning, he saw that his first goal was greedy wolf. He also raised the idea of experimenting with his strength.. As long as the intelligence of the nine eyes is reliable, the strength of the greedy wolf will deviate by one or two at most.. Third or fourth. As long as you kill this guy, you can roughly infer the general strength of the Black Wolf Gang. At least it''s a little more accurate than nine eyes'' intelligence.. "Sir, I''m not responsible for the next address, but I just got the information. The remnant wolf of the Black Wolf Gang rushed here with three people who read ability." The nine eyed intelligence officer said bluntly that he didn''t hide anything.. "Oh? Don''t say you don''t know the location. " Is this the call from the Black Wolf Gang? Or for other reasons, loster also spoke with a trace of thought.. There is an express delivery to the door!! The nine eyed intelligence officer looked at loster in silence. He was also shocked when he saw loster coming out of the box just now.. He has been following the greedy wolf these days. He also has a lot of his intelligence information in his hands, but he is very clear about his strength.. It was absolutely unexpected for him to kill the greedy wolf without any injury like loster. He thought that even if loster could win, he would lose both.. Now he was sure that loster had not been hurt, otherwise he would not be so excited to look for the next target. "The location has been determined. We have someone to follow them. Let''s take you there now?" As a nine eyed intelligence officer, he has been serving customers. He is very clear about his position. Anyway, they are fully satisfied with the requirements of intelligence.. As for the rest, it has nothing to do with them.. They will calculate the strength and ability of their customers, which is their job, but there will never be anything beyond it. "Let''s go." The canwolf still has three readers. I don''t know how much energy it can give him. Loster thought silently, and then recalled the information of the canwolf.. Canlang, one of the founders of the Black Wolf Gang: [Reading Ability: the disabled] [ability performance: as long as the body is touched by the palm of the disabled wolf, the body will be incomplete and will not bleed, but will lose organ function. It is speculated that it is space transfer or temporary seal, which may be the person who releases the system ability.] Compared with address and personality analysis, Jiuyan has some insufficient intelligence information about reading ability. He can only speculate what kind of ability it is from the moves he used before.. This is also normal. If we can really analyze the ability of each person who reads ability, it is the real terror. So in the beginning, loster just used these materials as a reference.. It can be said that the ability of disabled wolves is very terrible. If they are touched, they will lose their hands, which will certainly affect their combat effectiveness. It''s OK to touch your hand. If you touch your eyes or other functional places.. It''s definitely a disaster for ordinary people. I don''t know how penetrating his ability is, and whether it will affect the internal organs by touching the skin.. After having a reference opponent, loster had predicted in his heart what it would be like to fight with him. Reading is equivalent to the level of greedy wolf, which can be regarded as an estimation and statistics.. Chapter 190 Other people except the canwolf were introduced by nine eyed intelligence personnel. Loster soon knew who the other three people were except the canwolf. With the words of the nine eyed intelligence officer, he also remembered the intelligence of several others.. Two of them are not a big deal. They are two middle-aged men with ordinary appearance in the information obtained before. The strengthening department has a good increase in combat effectiveness. It can be regarded as a martial arts school, but its strength is average. And there is no special ability, only an ability to enhance attack power.. Loster likes such people best, Mangfu.. With his speed, it''s impossible to give him time to accumulate strength against such a person, so it''s very difficult to hit him.. Its strength is probably a little speculative. If it really has strength, will it condescend to be under them? However, be careful. Loster still sets their mental strength around the level of Xiaocheng. Of course, in their case, their mental ability is more likely not to be so high, just at the proficiency level.. Unless they are lurking in the Black Wolf Gang and have some conspiracy, they should not join this gang and become the hands of others if they have little ability.. Guys like them are basically the thugs of the Black Wolf Gang, which is better than those junior brothers. Only people below the proficiency level can do this. And the last person, her reading ability is much more interesting.. She is a beautiful woman in her twenties, and her name matches her temperament very much. Flower demon.. When looking at intelligence before, it is also the most attractive existence to put it in a pile of intelligence. The temperament of the whole person is really as beautiful as the poisonous flowers blooming. In particular, the eyes are particularly attractive and have a Soul-catching feeling. Of course, what attracts people''s attention is not only her appearance, but her reading ability.. Her reading ability can be said to be very dangerous. If she doesn''t know the situation, she will be caught accidentally.. [operation Department of those who read ability: Charm control] [ability performance: as long as people look at her in the eyes, they may be charmed. People with weak mind may be directly manipulated in an instant. The strength of charm ability is related to the time of eye to eye contact. It is said that as long as they look at her for a long time, even people with strong willpower will be manipulated.] The control is similar to the ability of hypnosis and brainwashing. The starting conditions are not troublesome or simple. It''s easy to restrain her as long as she knows the information.. Especially people like loster who don''t necessarily need eyes to fight. So he didn''t care too much when he saw the news before.. This ability is not restraint for him, and this man''s combat effectiveness is a little weak except his ability to read. During the conversation, the two have arrived at their destination.. On the roof of a three story building.. Under the leadership of nine eye intelligence officers, he had seen his goal at this time. "The two black cars, one in front of the other, the wolf and the flower demon in front, and the Chris brothers behind." "I see." Loster''s expression did not change. He just nodded and stared at the two black cars still on the other street.. He not only found the people of the Black Wolf Gang, but also found a little behind the remnant wolf and two cars tracking him.. If it is on the road, you may not be able to find it, but look down from the top of the building. Loster saw it clearly.. In this street with few cars, the two cars were a little obvious. "Good luck, sir. If you have any more questions, continue to ask me." The nine eyed intelligence officer did not continue to explain and stood aside.. Anyway, people brought it. It has nothing to do with Lotte whether he does it or not. Loster didn''t speak. At this time, he thought it wasn''t something about intelligence. Now he came here to make a shot.. The two cars had turned a corner and lost loster, but another corner would come under them, that is, a minute or two. Two people in front, the crippled wolf and the flower demon, must be convenient if they can sneak attack.. But obviously, the sneak attack by these two guys must not be so simple. Just when they passed downstairs, loster sensed it. The reading ability of the remnant wolf is not weak. At least, it is not so simple to sneak attack. If you can''t reach one blow, you will be killed.. Therefore, after thinking, loster''s eyes turned to the two people behind him. Compared with greedy wolf and disabled wolf, the ability of these two strengthening systems are really at the younger brother level. As loster expected, their mental Qi was at most the mastery level.. If these two guys sneak attack, even if it''s not an instant second kill, he is confident to kill them before the support of the canwolf and the flower demon. He doesn''t know how many people he has killed at their level.. Solving the first two after solving them is only the ideal and simplest way. If 1v4, it is estimated that it takes a little effort.. Just for a moment, loster had made a lot of analysis and determined the best scheme. These guys, four people together are not greedy wolves difficult to deal with.. When loster made up his mind, he stared at the one in front of the two cars. In addition to the driver, a man and a woman sat in the back.. The man looks ordinary, but he has a good figure and his muscles are tight. Obviously, he is a person who often exercises. It''s just that his face is a little bad.. The original appearance was a little ordinary. There was a scar from the left face to the mouth, which was cut to the end by a knife, making the original ordinary appearance a little more scary and ferocious. He was a cruel wolf. The other woman is naturally a flower demon. Her appearance and the remnant wolf can be said to be on the ground one by one. It doesn''t match at all. It can be said that a flower was inserted into the cow dung.. The delicate facial features with a little strong makeup color and the red lips did not make her look ugly and strange, but made her a little more flirtatious. Wearing a long red dress, she supports her adult figure, which should be full and delicate.. At this time, the whole person of the flower demon half leaned on the remnant wolf. The whole person exuded a lazy breath and said something charming in his mouth. "Brother canlang, what is that fat man looking for you this time???" When it comes to the dead fat man, the flower demon still feels a little gnashing his teeth, which doesn''t seem to have a good relationship with this man.. Chapter 191 "I don''t know, but it won''t be a bad thing for the greedy wolf to come to me. Don''t always call him fat. It''s not all a misunderstanding before, so don''t worry about him." The remnant wolf heard the speech and explained it directly. Between words, I can hear that his relationship with greedy wolf is good, at least not bad.. He said it casually to the flower demon. He also knew that it was impossible not to care about the flower demon''s careful character. Of course, with their relationship, they wouldn''t mess around.. "Hum, misunderstanding? Don''t care? He''s a heartless fat man. He''s not interested in anything except eating. Sooner or later, he''ll be killed. If it''s not useful to you, I don''t want you to associate with him. " "I didn''t say anything. There are a lot of adults. If he doesn''t know you, I''ll kill him." The whole body straightened up when the flower demon spoke, which made his rich and colorful posture more attractive. At this time, her face was a little cold. Obviously dissatisfied with the canwolf''s persuasion.. "Yes, but the Black Wolf Gang doesn''t allow internal fighting. Don''t talk nonsense." Canlang had no intention to persuade the flower demon. He still knew his woman''s temperament and said casually.. He pretended not to know that the flower demon was so angry with me and coaxed me. It''s not his straight man or something. Although the disabled wolf doesn''t look very good, his mind is still very delicate. Otherwise, he won''t hook up with the beauty of flower demon.. Women can''t coax every time. Coaxing will be taken for granted. That''s the trouble. This is the experience of the disabled wolf.. Of course, all this is because the flower demon''s ability and strength are good. It really helped the disabled wolf a lot. Otherwise, with the character of the disabled wolf, beauty is not enough for him to accommodate the flower demon.. "Boom!!" "Jump!! Gollum, Gollum. " Originally, the flower demon felt that the canwolf was silent and didn''t continue to speak. He was more dissatisfied. He was about to open his mouth and say something. There was only a crack outside the car.. Then there was the sound of the car falling and rolling, and several screams.. "What''s going on? "Car accident?" The flower demon muttered, and then turned to check the situation behind her. She obviously heard that the voice came from behind. Not only her, but also the disabled wolf and the driver paid attention to the rear.. "Stop." When he saw the situation in the rear, whether it was a flower demon or a disabled wolf, his face was a little ugly, and the driver was even pale. He didn''t know what the situation was.. The car behind them turned over and there was no crash.. It''s impossible to crash on such a road. There aren''t many vehicles on this road, so it''s impossible to hit them.. And this happened. At this time, except for one or two vehicles, which just avoided the overturned vehicle.. The rest of the vehicles basically stopped, and the collision did not occur. Obviously, they kept a safe distance. Not to mention the one in front. If you notice that the car overturns behind, you must quickly accelerate and pull away, otherwise you will be in trouble if you are hit. As the vehicle stopped, the disabled wolf and the flower demon opened the door directly. They can be said to be the only car parked in front of the rolling vehicle on the road.. The rest are basically in the back. They are blocked. There is no way to brake and stop.. "Be careful." After getting out of the car, the remnant wolf stared at the vehicle that had stopped and did not continue to roll in front. It was sure that it was their other car. No one got out of the car. The fuel tank was broken and started to ignite. If it was normal, someone would run out of the car directly.. Next to such a spontaneous combustion car, there was a young man in his early twenties standing next to him. He was dressed in a black suit, which was a bit like an office worker.. But the black lines on his face make him not match with this temperament, and he looks like a rebellious young man. When such a person stood beside the car, the disabled wolf and the flower demon naturally noticed him soon, and their goal was watching them.. The person watched by the canwolf and the flower demon is naturally loster. He has been waiting for the opportunity since he made a plan. Just wait for the car to pass again and he can sneak in directly.. He just jumped directly to the roof when he was pulling through, and then used the armed color domineering and water breaking rock fist. It was the strongest attack directly, running through the roof and killing the two people sitting in the back seat.. The whole roof had been completely concave when he stepped on it, so that the two capable people in it had no reaction and were directly shot in the head. The driver and the rollover were just accidents.. He didn''t know what the situation was. When he realized that the driver had died in the accident, he left the roof directly.. Watch the vehicle roll and slide, and then come to the side of the vehicle.. "Did anyone call the police and see if there was anyone inside." "Come on, help save people." "Why are you standing here?" Some people who had not noticed the situation before came over and seemed to want to check the situation inside. There are also a lot of people, four or five! Even someone called loster.. But the owner who had followed the car stood beside the car without a sound.. Just now, many people saw the scene of loster falling from the sky, directly breaking the roof and obviously killing the people inside. With many people coming to the vicinity of the vehicle, the original look at each other between loster and the disabled wolf and the flower demon was cruelly broken. Of course, there was not much time to look at each other, just tens of seconds, less than a minute.. "The people inside are dead. There''s nothing for you here." Looking at these people, he came to his side and wanted to check the situation of the vehicle. Loster just glanced at them and then said. They were not given a chance to do it. When talking, in order to make them more clear what he meant, he kicked the car next to him directly.. Let the original natural car roll a circle again. This overbearing and arrogant look has no sense of fear that the natural car will be detonated.. "Leave." People with a little eyesight have stepped back after hearing this, knowing that this is not an ordinary car accident. There were only some good people who didn''t have a little eyesight, and they left directly in the cold words of loster.. As for those who wanted to quarrel with Lotte desperately, they didn''t see the picture of him falling from the sky before. But just now that kick turned over a car, but people can see it very clearly.. Chapter 192 People who can survive in this world have no fools, and they are not young. They can''t be naive. Everyone left quickly, but they didn''t go far. They returned to the sidewalk, kept a distance, and watched the three of Lotte and the canwolf flower demon. Obviously, I''m a little interested in the current situation.. In this situation, even a dull person can feel the obvious strange atmosphere. Watching the excitement around is one of the essence of human beings. As long as you see something surrounded by people, people can''t help but plug in.. [recovered: energy value + 11556] [recovered: energy value + 10333] These two people with reading ability are really not very good. They belong to the general level. His previous evaluation overestimated them. The reason why loster stood next to the vehicle was to absorb the energy value except to make sure that there was no special ability for the death of the people in the vehicle.. As long as they can absorb this energy value, the two people in the car must be dead. Otherwise, the system can''t absorb it.. The strength of these two guys is really not very good. No wonder they are killing every second. Although the recovery value is not necessarily equal to its combat effectiveness, it still has a certain reference value.. At least, it represents their energy. As for physical quality and combat experience, we can''t judge how to develop the ability and kill skills.. "Who are you?" Looking at loster standing next to the car, the disabled wolf said in a cold tone with a trace of fear. He also saw loster''s foot just now, although it was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. But it''s nothing to him. It''s not what he''s afraid of.. It''s the identity of loster. He shows very clearly that he is not looking for revenge or has any grudges and interests. And for their intelligence is also very clear, not only the route, but also the personnel are also very close, unexpectedly sneak attack instantly killed them both.. They came here this time, but they were informed by the greedy wolf temporarily. Others don''t know. The route is also opened casually. Is it greedy wolf? Or help others in the family to fight him?? Although the Black Wolf Gang explicitly forbids killing each other, it''s impossible to say this.. At this time, the greedy wolf was a little suspicious. When he was talking to loster, he also investigated the situation of the people around here. It is reasonable to say that if someone layout should be aimed at them. Certainly not alone.. In fact, the flower demon had similar ideas with the canwolf, but at this time, her eyes didn''t look at other places. She stared directly at Lotte and exuded charm. I want to activate her mind when loster sees her.. "The remnant wolves and flower demons of the Black Wolf Gang, right?" Loster just focused on the disabled wolf and the flower demon. The flower demon loster just glanced at it and controlled himself not to look at the flower demon''s eyes. He spent most of his time on the disabled wolf. As for the driver behind them.. Although he is also a member of the Black Wolf Gang, and he is also included in the intelligence of nine eyes, loster is not interested in him. For these guys who have no ability to read and are not high-level, he always has the idea of dealing with them if he can and even if he can''t.. "Yes, handsome boy, don''t you obviously know us? Can you explain which power you are? Maybe there is just a misunderstanding between us." Seeing loster''s eyes, he always put them on the remnant wolf, and the flower demon was angry.. She is such a beautiful woman standing here. If you don''t look at it, you should look at a man. Even the flower demon begins to doubt that Los'' sexual orientation is normal.. Although I think so, the flower demon still tries to get some information with hook words. If someone is really targeting them, the situation here is not very good.. The wolf didn''t say anything about the flower demon''s voice, just alert, enter the combat state at any time, and think about how to contact.. From what Rost said just now, he has judged that at least it''s not from the Black Wolf Gang. "Yes." Loster said casually, knowing that they were his goal. He was not interested in introducing himself to the dead.. Originally, I just wanted to absorb the energy value by standing near the vehicle. The energy value has been absorbed, and there is no need to wait. I''d better solve these two guys as soon as possible.. In addition to wasting time, procrastination will add a bit of accidents. As soon as the voice fell, loster disappeared and appeared again.. The greedy wolf and the flower demon looked dignified when they saw the speed. They were a little more frightened than just now. They just thought that loster was just a sneak attack, and there were others.. At this time, the idea began to disappear. This speed is definitely not ordinary people, killer?? Greedy wolf changed his mind and quickly moved his body to stand in front of the flower demon. He knew that the speed of the other party was a little difficult even for him.. Not to mention the flower demon, it is estimated that it can''t be called a few moves alone, so the greedy wolf''s first idea is to protect the flower demon and cooperate with the reading ability of the flower demon. It''s not the first time they''ve worked together to kill their opponents.. The cooperation between them was very tacit. The greedy wolf stood in front. The flower demon looked at Los and was ready to start reading ability at any time.. However, it was a pity that loster passed them without looking at her and came to the driver behind them. Poke him in the head.. Let him fall directly to the ground, hang next to the car and hold the mobile phone in his hand. Obviously, he was going to inform others just now.. Loster also found this situation, so he killed him. His goal was a flower demon. Since someone wants to die, he doesn''t mind giving him a ride in advance.. Dead, naturally among passers-by started a trace of panic, but with the previous prelude, it didn''t start too many waves.. They are more concerned about loster''s speed and strange way of moving forward. It feels like a blink. It suddenly appears and suddenly disappears. It took almost two or three seconds to reach a distance of nearly 100 meters. This speed can be said to have stunned many ordinary people, but it''s nothing. It''s still acceptable. It''s not a speed that people can''t see.. What people can''t accept is what they see. Loster doesn''t act in a running posture, but more like crossing and moving in an instant.. One step is tens of meters. After appearing and disappearing again, they move tens of meters. This is the real strange scene, which they can''t accept. Chapter 193 In two or three seconds, it disappeared and appeared three times. Each time it appeared, it crossed a distance of at least tens of meters. At an elusive speed to the naked eye, it was already next to the car when it last appeared.. Then kill a man standing by the car.. If it hadn''t been for the middle pause, it would have arrived in an instant.. Such a situation is like a creature in different dimensions of time. The remnant wolf and the flower demon felt the situation behind them and quickly transferred their bodies. Ordinary people were stunned. They wouldn''t have this situation.. Those who master the ability of reading are well aware of all kinds of reading ability in the world, and even if it is not reading ability, some strong people do have similar martial skills and speed. While the performance of loster frightened the greedy wolf, it also raised an irresistible idea, but it soon dispelled such an idea.. Anyway, he can''t just give up. He didn''t say anything. His whole body burst out of the reading Qi. His palms also used his reading ability, so he wanted to wait for loster to approach.. As long as loster doesn''t know his ability, if he gets close, he still has a chance. In a real desperate fight, they may not necessarily lose, especially now they are not alone. Although the two capable people are estimated to be dead, he still has a flower demon around him. With the ability of the flower demon, just control it for a little time.. In addition to warning, the canwolf gave the flower demon a look. The tacit understanding between the two can be said to be very profound. With only one look in his eyes, the flower demon already knew what he meant. "Little handsome boy, have something to say. If it''s because of money, we can pay a little. How about saying goodbye?" The delicate pretty face of the flower demon is both charming and shy. "If the handsome boy doesn''t mind, I can..." Generally speaking, the flower demon didn''t go on, but she had a very graceful body, and a man would understand her little woman''s posture. She also knew her own strength. According to this strength, her only means of victory was her ability to read. Otherwise, with her fragile body, if she can''t hypnotize loster, it will be worse than the dead Chris brothers behind her.. At least their brother is a person who strengthens the ability of the Department, and has also practiced a lot of martial arts. He really doesn''t count his ability to read. He is much better than her just by reading Qi. Seduce loster. As long as you hypnotize him, the wolf will kill him instantly.. They have a tacit understanding. They don''t know how many people have been killed in this way. Even some powerful people have been killed by the canwolf. With the beauty of the flower demon, it is really not that ordinary people will be willing to give up.. But it''s a pity. "Oh, sorry, I''m not interested in sows." Although loster couldn''t understand their feelings, he could still detect their gestures and was ready to kill at any time. Even if he didn''t know the reading ability of the flower demon, he couldn''t be caught. He spoke with a trace of ridicule and pleasure. It''s like mocking something. Loster''s words, although for ridicule, are also true. No matter when, he is not interested in women like flower demons. "You." Women, indeed, are the creatures who care most about their faces. Their temptation has no effect. Even if they are rejected without hesitation, they are also said to be sows.. The flower demon was angry and stared at what loster was going to say. As soon as she saw loster disappear again, she didn''t feel anything yet, but she already knew that it was bad. When the flower demon was in a hurry, loster directly used shaving to come behind the flower demon. Originally, he was to annoy the flower demon. He couldn''t let go if he had the chance. Loster suddenly disappeared again, and he had come behind the flower demon. His right hand was like a rainbow through the sun. He also used the armed color domineering, and wanted to solve it at one time. Kill him with one blow, or seriously lose his combat effectiveness. But unfortunately, although he was fast, he was stopped by the disabled wolf nearby. His shaving speed is very fast, but there is an obvious problem that he will pause for a moment every time he uses it. Although the pause time is small, it is not completely absent. For the ordinary existence, of course, there is nothing, but for the martial arts school with small reading ability like canlang.. Such a short moment is already a big loophole. The remnant wolf counterattacks directly. His palms are like two dragons going to sea. His speed is very fast and a little soft. Obviously, he also uses a good martial art.. The position of the attack is not a particularly deadly position. It seems that he can catch loster no matter what position. All he has to do is push, touch and capture. It''s more difficult to avoid the appearance of fighting without being afraid to change moves with loster.. If you are a person who doesn''t know his reading ability, you will be very confused. You may get caught, but Rochester knows his ability.. When the disabled wolf got up with both hands, he used paper painting to avoid again and again. Although the intelligence of nine eyes showed that he would not bleed, he didn''t think it would be easy to take back the lost parts.. So you can''t be touched without being touched. Especially if he doesn''t have any mental anger now, it''s even more dangerous.. The quick footwork is combined with paper painting to avoid the attack of the disabled wolf one after another. When you find a chance and take advantage of the disabled wolf''s strength, you directly retreat and pull away. Leaving only the posture of the remnant wolf attacking forward, he stroked the air with his hands, looked at the left loster and grabbed the air. He looked a little annoyed.. At this time, the remnant wolf only felt that the situation was getting worse and worse, and loster''s speed was faster than he thought. With him, I can''t catch up at all.. As long as you can''t attack, no matter how powerful your ability is, it''s useless. Moreover, the most important thing is that the other party seems to know their reading ability very well.. That''s what he''s most afraid of. Information leaked? Not only the wolf felt it, but also the flower demon felt it was wrong.. Because most of loster''s attention was on the disabled wolf, he completely ignored her nearby, even if she pretended to attack after she recovered just now.. Loster didn''t care about her at all. He looked like he didn''t pay attention to her, and his eyes didn''t want to look at her at all. This is clear about her reading ability?? In addition to this situation, they still don''t know each other''s reading ability, which makes him more worried.. Chapter 194 Mental ability is a very special existence.. It can be said that it is the final card of a person who reads ability. Many must kill skills of reading ability are the key to enable a person who reads ability to win with the weak. In the view of canwolf and flower demon, the ability of assassins like loster must have something to do with killing. It will never be an ordinary ability to read.. "Well, we don''t necessarily need to fight for life and death. We don''t know each other. Do we want our lives because of money? As long as you are willing to leave, we can give you a lot of money and get more than killing us. " After pushing back loster, the canwolf didn''t daze and spoke his words completely at a very fast speed. I''m worried that if I speak slowly, I won''t have a chance.. "Yes, you can get a lot of money without doing anything. How about a billion guineas? We promise there will be no follow-up." After the words of the remnant wolf, the flower demon also added, and offered a touching price of one billion. The tone of his voice was pitiful, with a hint of begging for mercy. In her opinion, even if someone asks someone to kill them, it is certainly impossible to give a price of one billion.. She now suspected that her reading ability had been seen through. After seeing the speed of loster, she didn''t want to fight with loster here. As long as the follow-up finds the opportunity, there are plenty of opportunities.. Knowing yourself and the other side can win every battle. Facing a person who knows the root in the end and a person who knows nothing are two different situations. That''s how they are now. They don''t know anything about loster.. And you can get a billion guineas without doing anything, which is much better than killing people desperately. Of course, this so-called not to investigate and let go is a lie.. The canwolf and the flower demon are not soft hearted and generous people. Since they attacked them, they can''t let loster go.. It is only because the current situation is a little unfavorable to them that they have the idea of calming things down. In the future, whether looking for a killer or someone, they will definitely retaliate.. But now, they still want stability. In the face of the temptation of the disabled wolf and the flower demon, loster said nothing. If it was someone else, he might be tempted to face the flower demon, but he was not interested at all.. After a little scan of the situation nearby and listening to a few words of dialogue, we knew the situation nearby. It was obvious that someone had contacted the security team. The matter here must also be solved as soon as possible, although the arrival of the security team will not affect their life and death.. But it will also waste him a little time. Make a quick decision. You still need to clean up other Black Wolf Gang people.. "You seem a little different from that greedy wolf!" Indeed, although the greedy wolf seems not to have no wisdom, it is also the wisdom of fighting. For other things, he is a word reckless. But you may do such a soft thing.. Loster went straight forward, but his body was erratic, and came to the canwolf quickly. He didn''t intend to give any false cover. It is obviously impossible for the crippled wolf to let him attack the flower demon so casually.. Front break. "Greedy wolf?" For loster''s words, although the canwolf was confused, he didn''t have time to think too much now.. In the face of the strong attack of loster, the disabled wolf widened his eyes, waved his left hand, and his right palm was ready to attack loster. His ability was not something that would be wasted if he was known.. The flower demon was a little miserable. Lotte didn''t turn his attention to her at all, but he could react with her movement. It was obvious that he was a very experienced martial artist. Let her have no chance at all.. There is no chance to use her ability. Now she is careful and can only add a little pressure to loster. If she is not careful, just give loster a chance. She will never die or be seriously injured. "What''s the matter? Come on, you can''t hide your little tricks from me. " Loster''s footwork is vigorous and powerful, and his hands are as free as water, but there is no routine. Every move is at will. It seems like I suddenly remembered it. But the speed is definitely not slow. It can just block the attack of the remnant wolf every time.. He was still in the mood to speak, and loster didn''t mean to play, just to add a little pressure to him. Otherwise, it has been difficult to break the mind defense of the disabled wolf, which is also very troublesome. The fight between the two sides was only a minute, and hundreds of moves had been taken against each other with both hands, but it was such a close distance.. The palm of the remnant wolf didn''t touch Lotte at all. You know, Lotte is now fighting one against two, not just the attack of the remnant wolf. The flower demon nearby also sneaks in from time to time.. Although the attack method is weaker and powerless than that of the canwolf, it has not reached the point where it can be ignored. If you really ignore it, you will definitely get hurt or even die.. "You guy, your reading ability is the ability to predict. I''ve seen through you." The idea of using language to attack is not just that of loster. The disabled wolf gasped a little and said. Their movements did not stop, including the flower demon standing next to them, and they did not dare to distance themselves. She knew very well that if she kept a distance from the disabled wolf, the first one to get close to him would not be the disabled wolf.. "You say so. It''s really terrible to be seen through." Loster smiled with disdain. He didn''t care about the words of the disabled wolf. Whether it was true or not, even if it was really seen through, he didn''t care about it.. Seeing color domineering is not his ability to read. And what is really seen through is not yourself. But he saw through them both.. I caught the flower demon who wanted to attack him and escaped the crazy palm attack of the remnant wolf one after another.. Although this experience is domineering and consumes mental power, it is really a useful ability.. Every attack of the canwolf, including every attack of the flower demon, before it came, Lotte was ready to fight back. You can respond in advance. Now he is not only used to seeing and hearing color domineering prediction, but also used to his own body''s attack routine against the disabled wolf. He knows his attack routine better than the canwolf itself.. Dogs can''t change eating shit, and it''s difficult for people to change their habits, not to mention that they need very careful fighting. Every little bad habit will become the reason why you may lose your life. Chapter 195 Now, in front of them, loster can be said to be clear. When they haven''t moved yet, he can predict their next move, whether to pee or shit.. All this was clear and there was nothing to hide from him. Can''t escape loster''s perception.. "Left, right, swing." "Sneak attack on the back, fly kick." "Face the hug." "Double dragon claw." In the face of the fierce attack of the remnant wolves, and the vicious attack of the flower demon, the shadow of the rolls is like a butterfly, which is just like a dream bubble. It is broken by a thorn, leaving only the remnant shadow of that road. Every time the wolf thought he could hit Lotte, but every time it was at a critical moment.. He was dodged. And he didn''t just dodge. Before every time he dodged, he would report an attack method in advance.. Hearing that loster reported the attack means in advance every time, the canwolf widened his eyes a little. This is not only to report his attack methods, but also the sneak attack behind the flower demon.. He was also completely avoided, and he didn''t look at loster at all, as if he had eyes on his back, and saw through casually.. Although the canwolf wants to change, he can''t help attacking according to loster''s words every time. It can even be said that he has shot when he doesn''t judge it.. It seems that his body is also very used to this move, thinking that this is the most appropriate means of attack. "Attack ahead and change tactics." Finally, as like as two peas of the thirty-fourth trick, he was completely at the same time as his own action. The wolf was scared and stopped. "Finally." With a ferocious smile, loster would not miss the chance of nature.. He set it up. Armed color ¡¤ running water broken rock fist.. The left hand was sensitive and patted directly on the chest of the disabled wolf. Although it was not full strength, it used 70-80% of its strength to directly hit the whole person of the disabled wolf out.. However, such attack power is still not enough to kill the disabled wolf with Xiao chengnian''s ability. At most, he will be hurt, and the original target of loster was not the disabled wolf. When the remnant wolf flew out, the right palm caught it quickly and directly attacked the flower demon next to him.. As long as we get rid of the flower demon, the injured wolf will be alone, so it won''t be so troublesome. This guy has always been nearby, making him need to separate, which is also a very troublesome existence.. Compared with the remnant Wolves of the martial arts school, the flower demon is definitely much better to deal with. However, it is a pity that the flower demon has been very sensitive to run to the remnant wolf when loster hit the remnant wolf.. It was obvious that loster''s attack had been expected. But she''s missing one thing. Maybe even if it''s right, it''s useless. She only has this choice.. That is, her speed is much slower than that of loster. It''s a world apart.. "Are you as fast as me?" Loster followed, shaving speed is not, flower demon this weak chicken physical quality can be compared.. With the right hand in the posture of punching, the voice attracted the attention of the flower demon. This is not to remind her, but the flower demon can only respond to her.. If you don''t avoid or react, this punch will definitely hurt her.. Naturally, the flower demon also knew the situation, turned quickly, stared at loster with extremely frightened eyes, and wanted to use his ability. Loster disappeared again and came to the back of the flower demon.. He just did not have the good intention to remind the flower demon. Oh, that was just a virtual trick, that is, in order to let the flower demon mobilize the defensive force in advance. His target was somewhere else, not just to seriously hurt her.. Armed color ¡¤ hand knife.. The left hand mixed with armed color and domineering spirit turned and waved hard, like a black knife out of its sheath and drawn into a half moon arc. When the flower demon found that his ability was aimed at a remnant. Loster''s hand knife was close to her head.. She just felt a burst of empty sound and had no chance to react, so she was directly cut off her head. The blood shot out in an instant.. The headless corpse that lost its head fell directly to the ground after spraying a wave of blood.. The head that had been shot off landed slowly. The delicate face of the flower demon, whether in expression or eyes, was filled with an abnormal fear and panic. The original look was actually a little surprised.. But when he fell to the ground, his wide eyes became trembling, trembling and changing rapidly. Obviously, I can''t accept this situation.. Mingming has seen it. Mingming has seen his eyes. The opportunity was in such a moment that he failed. If her speed is faster, even if she can''t charm and control Lotte, she can also make some time to escape. Even the key to beating Lotte.. But it''s a pity that the flower demon died before its ability was launched, carrying unwilling and resentment. game over.. This is a certain result. Rochester can''t make trouble for himself. He was charmed by the flower demon. From the beginning, he just wanted to kill her with one blow, so he slowed down to remind her.. After all, the defense of this mental power is also very good. Although the flower demon has less mental power, there are still some uncertainties when she wants to blow her up. So just now he didn''t even use armed color domineering, just a fake move.. The tragedy of the flower demon is naturally in the eyes of the canwolf. Originally, he was very stressed in the face of loster.. Read ability is seen through, action attack power is also seen through, and you can even predict your attack again and again. Before he attacked, he had judged the routine he wanted to attack.. It was completely like guiding and specifying his attack methods, so he just had a moment of panic and didn''t want to go according to loster''s words. But he did not expect that such a moment of loss of mind and panic was the end when he was shot and injured and the flower demon was killed. Now let him face loster, the cruel wolf, even a little suffocating.. "Flower demon." Looking at the flower demon whose head fell to the ground, the disabled wolf couldn''t help shouting. His tone was a little panic, and his reading Qi was a little unstable. Obviously, the mind''s control over mental power is somewhat unstable.. This is not how good his relationship with the flower demon is, just because the flower demon is dead. With his current injury, he can''t escape death. It''s a little sad.. The flower demon is dead. He can''t last long. Is this the end?? Chapter 196 The remnant wolf is very unwilling. Up to now, he doesn''t even know who his opponent is, or even who wants his life. Thinking of these problems, the canwolf was unwilling and helpless.. "Who are you and why?" "You said greedy wolf before? He wanted me? Or did you kill the greedy wolf? " Canlang''s heart seemed to be broken at this time, and his tone was a little sad. Originally, as the senior level of the Black Wolf Gang, he was nourished. Now, he didn''t think of it at all.. Up to now, he has many special ideas. It is only a guess that greedy wolves want to take their own lives. After all, greedy wolves are looking for him.. But he was attacked and chased on the road. No matter what you think, there is a problem.. The remnant wolf''s mouth still carries a little blood. Obviously, he was slightly hurt by loster''s attack just now.. After all, armed color is also used. This increases to attack power, which is not weaker than mental power. Injuries are normal.. "If you can go to hell, you will know." Loster smiled, ignored the slightly ugly face of the remnant wolf, and moved to his side.. "Right." Originally, when the canwolf heard this, he raised his right fist to attack when he saw Lotte coming to him, but when he heard Lotte''s words. Involuntarily, he stopped his fist.. Again. Seeing that the mind of the disabled wolf is unstable, loster doesn''t intend to miss such an opportunity.. Armed color ¡¤ running water broken rock fist.. Ignoring his right arm, which was still suspended in mid air, the black domineering fists of loster''s carrier were like a waterfall shooting at hard rocks.. In the first boxing, when the crippled wolf, loster''s attack didn''t stop.. Even faster. Punch after punch, without stopping. Instant explosive force, very terrible and amazing.. Thirty five? When the last punch blew up the ugly head of the disabled wolf, loster also calculated how many punches he had given.. Xiao chengnianli''s defense is pretty good. He tried his best and used 35 fists to break the defense. This is still when the mind of the disabled wolf is a little turbulent.. And it''s a combo. Looking at the dead wolf in the end, loster''s idea of getting back his reading ability became more intense. After all, if you don''t have the ability to read, you always feel that something is missing.. [energy value + 15886] [energy value + 23221] After solving the two people, loster naturally didn''t forget what he expected. After a short meeting, he finally got what he wanted.. Energy value. This is what he cares about most.. The energy value of nearly 40000 is quite good. The mental ability of the remnant wolf is really a little worse than that of the greedy wolf, but it doesn''t differ much. Needless to say, the flower demon is far from the two.. If you don''t count the ability of the flower demon, she can''t support many moves in the face of the disabled wolf or greedy wolf. "More than four minutes?" Loster scanned the time a little.. It took him more than a minute to get rid of the two at the beginning, mostly because he was absorbing energy. It took almost two minutes to get rid of the wolf and the flower demon.. The fighting time is less than two minutes. It''s really worthy of being a student of Xiaocheng level.. Maybe a few more and loster will be in trouble. This martial arts sect can''t be underestimated.. Loster calculated and looked at the people around him who talked but didn''t dare to get close at all. He didn''t have the slightest interest in it. Although the sheriff''s team hasn''t arrived yet, there''s no need to stay here.. Next goal. "How''s my intelligence record?" Ignoring the onlookers directly, loster directly used the moon step to the roof of the small building he came down before. The nine eyed man is still here.. He knew this guy must be recording himself.. "Sir, I''m joking." Nine eyed intelligence officers were not even embarrassed when they heard the speech.. Nothing was said or refuted. As an intelligence organization, there is no ghost without collecting intelligence.. However, loster''s strength is indeed beyond his imagination. As a nine eyed intelligence officer, he has really seen too many strong men. In such a little time to kill the disabled wolf and the flower demon, this battle is different from that in the KTV box. This time he can see it very clearly.. It almost showed a rolling situation. After having the intelligence, the ability of the disabled wolf and the flower demon had no effect at all, so they were directly killed.. This combat effectiveness and combat experience are indeed extraordinary. "Well, stop talking nonsense. I''m going to the next target. Will you take me?" Loster didn''t plan to care about anything. At least for now, he didn''t plan to do anything to nine eyes for the time being. And if these guys use his intelligence to do anything bad after he regains his ability to read. Not necessarily.. At least for now, it seems that nothing has happened.. "With pleasure, sir." Originally, the intelligence clues behind him had nothing to do with him, but now he has solved it, and it''s nothing to lead the way. As for the situation here, naturally, other intelligence personnel will pass it back.. There are not a few nine eyed people present now.. "Let''s go, the nearest goal." Loster didn''t think much about the thoughts of the nine eyed intelligence officer.. Now that something like this has happened on this road, it will certainly reach the ears of the Black Wolf Gang. Let''s continue to kill a few people who read ability first.. The nine eyed intelligence officer didn''t say much, and hurriedly searched for the nearest black wolf to help read the ability. These intelligence agents all have Internet access to deliver messages. He soon got an answer and led the way directly for loster.. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ It''s about ten kilometers away from the place where loster killed the remnant wolf. In a dark and frightening path.. Originally such a path, no one should be willing to walk on such a road, especially when it is dark, and no street lamp is on.. Most people choose to take a detour. But at this time, this road was obviously different from usual, and many "guests" came. Of course, there seems to be something wrong with their state at this time. A dozen men of different ages, big and small, do not know what the reason is. At this time, they lie on the ground, motionless. They don''t seem to be drunk or crazy.. You can''t all get drunk together. Chapter 197 Such a strange dark road, except one person standing, the rest of the people, without any movement, lay straight on the ground, and there was a lot of blood flowing on the ground.. It''s not an ordinary amount of blood. It''s enough to occupy the occupied area of the positive film. It''s very obvious. It''s an absolute lethal amount. Several of them also lost his head. If ordinary people see such a picture, they will definitely be scared white and even piss.. In such a frightening scene, the standing man stood there straight and unchanged, and didn''t care about the surrounding situation at all.. It seems that I don''t care about the situation around me, or I''m used to it.. [recovered: energy value + 10546] "Proficient level, it''s really a little less." After determining the energy recovery, loster whispered, but he didn''t care too much.. After all, the existence of mastery level, one will die in his hands if he is not careful, and he will not waste much time. More than 10000 energy values are good. He left the spot directly and found the nine eyed intelligence officer who had been lurking nearby.. "Come on, next." According to information, even if he killed several people with the such abilities. There are at least ten more. If you can solve them all, there are 100000 energy values, which is not right. If you count the flower demon, there are only nine left.. Thirteen minus four, nine. As for the top of the Black Wolf Gang.. Three more. Blood wolf, shadow wolf, and the eldest black wolf.. In other words, there are more than 100000 energy values waiting for him. The nine eyed intelligence officer didn''t dare to say anything more. He knew his means along the way.. In addition to heart attack or delaying time, killing people is really no nonsense. They are really cruel people who kill people like hemp.. And he didn''t think much. All this has nothing to do with him. Anyway, just concentrate on leading the way and collecting intelligence. Don''t cause any trouble.. This time the distance is obviously a little distance. The nine eyed man also got a car.. Half an hour later. In the Eastern District, there is a relatively prosperous villa.. In the originally stable and peaceful villa, something acceptable to ordinary people happened. Whether it''s a bodyguard or someone else, it''s in such a small villa at this time.. There is no one left alive.. [recovered: energy value + 13668] Ignore the dead body with hostile eyes. After absorbing the energy value, loster.. He left the small villa full of dead people.. "Go on, next." This time the address is quite good and has two readers.. Just let him take care of it. The rest, there are three high-level, seven ability.. [recovery completed: energy value + 10023] [recovered: energy value + 12035] "Go on, next." There are also three high-level and six capable people.. "Next!!" [recovered: energy value + 11144] There are also three high-level and five capable people. One by one, as long as loster finds it.. Loster has changed places one after another. Most of his time is basically spent on driving. By the way, he can rest and recuperate. The real fighting time is basically very short. For example, the following proficient readers are basically second kill goods.. The most is to support a few more moves, even a minute can not resist, the ability is also general, there is nothing special.. These guys seem to be lambs to be slaughtered. They are good for nothing except supplying energy to loster. At this time, loster stood in front of a dungeon.. In this dungeon, except for the dead, the only living people are all women, girls and women.. But they are all between their teens and twenties. The difference is not too great.. This is not what loster thinks about these people, but seeing these guys, they are obviously not black wolves. A total of eight, living separately, have eight dwellings, should say eight cells. After being yelled out by loster, the eight guys kept crying.. Not all the dead were killed by loster. Some women died in the dungeon. It was obviously the hands and feet of the Black Wolf Gang.. These women are all bound and imprisoned, and they are not on the Black Wolf Gang list, which is the reason why loster didn''t kill. Otherwise, he won''t care whether it''s a woman or not, or just kill it first.. Loster looked at the women in a flat tone, and didn''t give them any special treatment because he didn''t completely think they were women.. "What is your relationship with the owner of this villa?" The only eight women who survived were obviously a little unclear about the situation. But they''ve seen loster kill before.. Loster''s murderous means have been printed into their hearts, which is more terrible than those of the Black Wolf Gang. The real villain kills without blinking an eye and without hesitation. In the face of loster''s questions, he answered them directly and quickly one by one.. For fear that if you speak slowly, you will be slaughtered by loster. "I was kidnapped. I came here to travel with my family. I was kidnapped on the road yesterday." One of the blondes looked cute. She was only a teenage girl. Her eyes were red. Looking at her, it was clear that she wanted to cry very much, but she held back.. She was the first to make a sound. "Me too, but I came to play by myself." As her words fell, the other women replied one by one. Although the answers are somewhat biased, they are almost the same. It''s all tied up.. Then one by one began to cry, but maybe it was because loster was here, or what lessons he had learned after being tied up, one by one just shed tears without making a sound.. More pitiful. Although these people are different in age, they all have one thing in common. They are gorgeous, exquisite in appearance, very good in figure and graceful. They will attract men wherever they go.. Looking at these guys, as a man, loster naturally knows why these people are tied here. In their current situation, even fools know that the people of the Black Wolf Gang certainly don''t ask them to eat, drink and have fun.. It''s hard for loster to imagine other reasons, except that he wants to force good people into prostitution or trafficking in human beings. Chapter 198 The evidence is that some dead bodies have existed in the dungeon before. Although they are dead, those people can see their faces one by one. At least in their lifetime, they can be regarded as a beautiful woman.. These people died here because they were abused and forced to refuse for some reason.. Loster is not in the mood to manage so much. He is not surprised that organizations such as the Black Wolf Gang do such things.. The world was not so safe. At least, the regulations can''t protect everyone. No matter where the world is, it has its hidden rules.. "Hey, come out." Ignoring the crying women, loster shouted directly behind him. He knew that the nine eyed guy must be.. Loster''s words frightened the women, stared at loster''s back, and didn''t dare to make a sound.. They don''t know the meaning of loster''s words, but they are obviously calling people, which makes them afraid that they have been here for a long time.. Behind him, the nine eyed intelligence personnel were very fast. Not long after the end of loster''s voice, he appeared in the sight of loster.. "What can I do for you, sir?" "What are these situations? They are also members of the Black Wolf Gang?" Although he had made a judgment on the matter, loster asked the nine eyed intelligence officer.. In terms of intelligence, the nine eyed man is better at it. At least so far, the nine eyed intelligence has not deceived him.. "To be sure, they are not from the Black Wolf Gang." "According to intelligence, this is a place for the Black Wolf Gang to store people. The eight people here are all foreign people. Six of them are missing people registered with the security team. They are all missing in the past week. The security team is looking for someone. However, if you don''t hit them, you won''t find them in your life." "Except for her and her, all the others have been registered. According to their situation, they are likely to travel. In their situation, if the family hasn''t found it, or it''s not time." "Of course, we have not specially investigated the migrant population who have just arrived here. The information is inaccurate, so we are not very sure. If Mr. is willing to give money, we can investigate them in detail." Although the words of nine eyed intelligence officers are euphemistic, it is very clear that these guys are indeed missing persons. While talking, he also pointed to the little guy who said he disappeared yesterday and the woman who came to play alone.. These two people may not have enough time to report the case, or the report has not been accepted. The above information is basically attached.. They know that this is one of the businesses of the Black Wolf Gang, and this is also one of the strongholds. Of course, these people are the inventory of the Black Wolf Gang. Finally, he smiled and reminded loster.. The meaning is very clear. If you want more detailed information, there is no problem. Just give money. "You''re safe. You can leave." Loster didn''t care too much about it. Naturally, it''s impossible to spend money to investigate their data. Just make sure it''s not from the Black Wolf Gang. Even the Black Wolf Gang, he doesn''t care, and he''s not a capable person. In loster''s view, it''s not worth his targeting. What he feels now is.. The Black Wolf Gang is really more disgusting than he thought. They thought they were doing murder and robbery. Now people are buying and selling people and forcing good people into prostitution.. The heart is really darker than he imagined. Then he planned to leave. He didn''t have much time to pay attention to these people now.. He prefers to face the existence of the Black Wolf Gang, because such existence can always make him want to stop. He especially likes to bully these villains, trampling on the villains and crushing them to death. It''s not that he thinks he''s just or good.. This is just a special hobby. There is no reason. It is to be able to meet your inner desire and give yourself a sense of fullness. Just like some people like to bully honest people, loster also has his hobby, that''s all.. "Sir, can you help us?" When loster was about to leave, the first girl who started talking said pitifully. Of course she heard the conversation between the two.. Originally, looking at Lotte''s cruel means of killing, and his slightly fierce face full of black lines, he didn''t dare to speak. I think he may not be a good talker. But now, it''s too late not to talk.. Compared with the nine eyed people who came here later, she believes in loster. This is not a skill of looking at people. It can be seen from the way both sides speak. Although he didn''t care about them, he regarded them as people, just wanted to determine their identity, and the words of nine eyed intelligence officers.. More obviously, I want them to be goods, as if they were goods just like the Black Wolf Gang before.. So she quickly made a voice and wanted to turn to loster. With her words, the other women watched loster. I have to say, these women''s intuition is quite accurate.. Loster didn''t speak. He glanced at the poor women. His expression didn''t change at all, as if he were thinking about something.. Finally, he turned his head and looked at the nine eyed man. Seeing the look in his eyes, the nine eyed intelligence officer knew what loster meant.. "If you feel troublesome, sir, we can do it for you, whether it''s sent to the security team or help them contact their families and send them home." After following loster for so long, he knew his strength. If you can help him with something like this, of course you won''t let it go.. He doesn''t even need to do anything at all. Just send a few peripheral personnel to send them away. It''s easy and simple. After all, loster is not only their big customer, but also a powerful big customer.. People like this, whether sending missions or buying intelligence, are in great need. They must have a good relationship. Even they can collect information about loster and sell it to others.. Such behavior as loster will certainly provoke a lot of people. Someone will need information at that time. And such a strong man, intelligence is often not low, which is not a loss no matter how it is calculated.. This is also a big fortune. Chapter 199 Nine eyes is a neutral organization.. But in fact, they are not involved in the fighting of general organizations. The rest can be said to be reckless.. Especially in intelligence, it will greatly affect the situation of a force. The existence of the Black Wolf Gang is their customers, and it doesn''t matter to sell intelligence information. No matter what organization it is or what powerful people it is, as long as they have money, they sell it. It''s completely regarded as goods.. Now they sell the information of the Black Wolf Gang, and when the Black Wolf Gang wants to buy the information of loster, they will certainly not miss such an opportunity. Don''t talk about friendship.. As for revenge, nine eyes are not vegetarian. Even without this huge relationship intelligence network, their own combat effectiveness can be underestimated.. A large number of people with the ability to read also have a dependency on their existence, and they are very careful and secretive. There''s no need to worry. It''s difficult to find their exact location because of the general existence.. The underground passage that loster had been to before was not the location of their headquarters. In fact, nine eyes have existed for so long, not without offending people. There are organizations that want to kill them, but they exist like this. Basically, he was found by nine eyes before he made any moves. Instead, he was killed by nine eyes.. So these nine eyes, even if they are intelligence personnel, small people belong to small people, but they are still very confident. Generally, no organization will deliberately provoke them.. "Then I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to the next goal myself." Loster didn''t say much. Since the nine eyed man accepted it, he didn''t have to be so troublesome.. As for helping these women, it''s just a small matter. He is not particularly willing to help others, but he will do it when he should do it.. His idea of nine eye intelligence personnel, although not completely clear, was also a guess, but he didn''t care about anything.. This is what he had expected. If you want his information, just take it. Who knows, when others buy intelligence, is he still as strong as before?? Just like he now has more than 200000 energy values. Will he be as strong as now as long as he uses it? He doesn''t care about intelligence such as reading ability. Although he speculates, he loses.. Up to now, he has not determined what kind of thinking ability to develop.. Afraid of farts. "I hope what I hear later is not the news of where these women have been sold!" Afraid that this guy misunderstood his meaning, loster said something deliberately before leaving. "Of course, of course." The nine eyed intelligence officer looked at loster''s dangerous eyes, gave up the idea of following up, replied with an embarrassed smile, and then watched loster leave.. After loster left, he switched on his internal communication machine, entered several secret orders, and reported the information here, including the previous situation of loster. Then he turned and looked at the eight poor women here. He was a little confused at this time. Originally, he thought that these guys were dead, just like those black wolves before. According to loster''s performance, these women will certainly be killed by the way, but looking at this situation, it is still somewhat surprising. But it''s just to let them know more about Rochester.. At this time, he did not forget that his task was not over. Now that it was over, at least he had to send these people away.. Otherwise, no matter what happens to loster, he must be in trouble. The organization is strong, but he is not strong. "You''re lucky. Now that the gentleman has spoken, don''t worry. Where are you going? I''ll send someone to take you or contact your family." They all listened to the conversation just now, but they didn''t dare to say anything. After all, they didn''t know who it was, whether it was loster or the nine eyed intelligence officer.. At this time, looking at the guy who just completely regarded them as goods, it seemed that he had changed into a person, became a little sunny and friendly, and spoke to them. Because they don''t think people can change so quickly. Obviously, they still have that attitude just now, just because one sentence is like this.. Such a change even makes them feel a little seeping.. But they don''t have any thoughts at this time. If they want to leave here and go home, they still need his help now.. We can only ask him to help, contact our family, and then want to leave the sky arena as soon as possible. I didn''t expect this to happen just for a visit.. This is definitely their shadow. This can be said to have destroyed their three outlooks. This narrowly escaped death, so that they don''t want to be close to the sky arena for a lifetime. Loster had no idea what was going on in the dungeon.. He doesn''t have much time to help those people. Now he''d better deal with the Black Wolf Gang as soon as possible to avoid any accidents. Since Jiuyan accepted, he believed that Jiuyan would not screw things up in such a small matter.. After leaving the dungeon and returning to the ground.. Loster''s cell phone vibrated. Seeing the incoming number, he answered directly. Originally, he wanted to contact nine eyes. Let''s find another intelligence officer.. Right now. They don''t need him to contact. Someone has already contacted here. "Hello, sir." At the other end of the phone came a gentle girl''s voice, which was very moving and attractive. And a few minutes before loster answered the phone, another place.. A prosperous manor with gorgeous decoration, a whole road, bright lights everywhere, and crystal lights that are crystal clear like gemstones. There are people in black standing guard all the way. You can see teams patrolling everywhere. It can be said that it is a small guard in ten steps and a small team in 100 steps.. People everywhere are responsible for the safety here, and they are obviously carrying guns and weapons. They attach great importance to this potential safety hazard. Residence villas, not to mention, are full of gold, silver and jade articles, and several antiques are placed from time to time. It is a golden and jade mansion. Although it looks a little weird.. But that doesn''t make it look valuable. It doesn''t seem to have any connotation, but such a residence is telling people who see it something. You are so poor that you can''t afford it Chapter 200 Naked is not a decoration with exquisite connotation. In short, it reveals that you are expensive and rich. You only buy what is expensive but not what is right. Such decoration in the east district can definitely scare people to death. It''s all made with money.. Obviously, it was decorated by the owner himself, as if it was a unique and remote area in the East.. In this Golden Jade mansion, a slightly sinister middle-aged man sat on the sofa and tasted a glass of wine in his hand, although a little brother was reporting the news in front of him, and the news was not very good. Although the news made his heart not so calm.. But from his appearance, there was no sense of anxiety. He is the black wolf, the boss of the Black Wolf Gang.. The Black Wolf Gang can do this. The black wolf said it was a great contribution. At least, he has the ability to make the other four wolves obey.. When the little brother finished, the black wolf said in a heavy tone, and didn''t show his mind. "Well, you go down, I know." "Yes." The little brother didn''t dare to stay any longer. This time, it was obviously unusual.. If the news hadn''t passed to him, he wouldn''t even want to report. Afraid of being an outlet.. After all, this kind of thing is not impossible. But obviously, he thinks too much. The black wolf did nothing and asked him to leave. "Just die?" Watching his little brother leave, the black wolf''s expression changed a little. It can be seen that this intelligence actually had a little impact on him. He muttered in detail. Put the wine on the table in front of him, gently patted the unnecessary dust on his black suit, and the whole person stood up straight.. He didn''t blame his younger brother. Being able to kill greedy wolves and disabled wolves is obviously not an ordinary guy. It can not be solved by ordinary means. "Shadow wolf, contact the living readers and let them all come here. Don''t let them be broken by each one." The black wolf knows that this is not the time to feel sad. Now it is very obvious that someone is staring at their Black Wolf Gang. The greedy wolf and the disabled wolf are dead. As for other people with mental ability, they must not be able to resist the attacker''s attack. He is still very clear about the strength of greedy wolves and disabled wolves. Although he can''t compare with him, he is not weak. The black wolves are in trouble this time. The most important thing now is to preserve combat power. If we continue to delay, we will really leave none. "Yes, I''ll inform them now." In this magnificent living room, only the black wolf was alone, but surprisingly someone responded to him. And it''s not the sound of a machine. It''s all people here. The black wolf didn''t say much in response to the shadow wolf, just nodded. In my heart, I really made up my mind to kill the guy who attacked their Black Wolf Gang. "So, now the people of the Black Wolf Gang have gathered?" After loster answered the phone. After listening to the nine eyed man, he made a sound. The nine eyed man here is telling him about the current situation of the Black Wolf Gang and the personnel transfer position. After the black wolf gave the order, the nine eyed man got the news at the first time. "Yes, now all those who read ability and are still alive have rushed to the black wolf''s manor." Loster felt a little strange about it. It''s not strange that the Black Wolf Gang has been transferred or anything else.. Is he at this time, in the residence of one of those who read ability, has no one informed this side? Or is there another notification capability? Soon, loster didn''t think much. Now the most important thing is to deal with the Black Wolf Gang first.. "Is the shadow wolf or blood wolf far away from me? Can I catch up now? " The Black Wolf Gang is left with black wolf, shadow wolf, blood wolf and five other people who read ability. Loster is going to kill a wolf first. It will certainly save him a lot of effort before they assemble.. "The shadow wolf has been with the black wolf. The blood wolf is a little away from you with a person who reads ability. You should be able to catch up by detour." Nine eyes didn''t delay anything. When he heard the question from loster, he hesitated and replied directly and quickly.. "We''ve let someone lead the way." "As soon as possible." Hearing this, loster didn''t say anything more, so he hung up the phone.. After killing so many people, the Black Wolf Gang got the news, which was actually slower than he thought.. According to his idea, we should have heard from him long ago.. Now I''d better wait for the nine eyed man to come. I found a place to rest.. Exactly. He''s going to take something now. After all, we have to face the Black Wolf Gang.. It''s also good to smoke something and deal with it. [satisfaction value: 21174481] the energy value of more than 200000 can be directly converted into satisfaction value. This is finally a little harvest. As long as the Black Wolf Gang is completely disintegrated, he has at least 10 million satisfaction value.. It doesn''t matter to use it first. At this time, with a huge sum of money of more than 20 million, loster was very thoughtful.. Want to try. Select the satisfactory value one hundred and one thousand times.. So many satisfaction values have been extracted before.. But many did not satisfy him. When he gambles on the dog once, he will draw three times. If he is not satisfied with anything three times, he will give up directly. Loster''s advantage in life is not to procrastinate, just do what he says.. When he decided, he directly chose to extract. The satisfaction value of one million yuan was deducted in an instant, which made it impossible for him to even repent.. what is it? Loster checked the system. It''s a little different.. Different from the previous situation, the system did not directly extract the satisfaction value regardless of the satisfaction value.. Basically, after deducting the satisfaction value, things can appear directly to see whether they buy or not. Do you have a choice now? Look at the options in front of you, but there are a few choices. There are only two choices.. [ability] [props] I don''t know whether the satisfaction value of one million can only be detailed here, or whether they are all the same and can only be here.. Abilities and props? Without much hesitation, loster chose the props directly.. It''s not a special reason. It''s just a try. After all, this is a new function of the system.. He never tangled too much about such things. He had to try anyway.. £¿£¿£¿ After loster chose the props, another choice jumped out.. It''s really addictive?? [limit limit limit:???] Chapter 201 Soon, loster understood the situation of this option. The ability of this upper limit is that after Lotte chooses, he will not draw anything above this limit.. It won''t happen again that you can''t buy anything. As for those within the quota, there will be a probability. Loster doesn''t know how much this probability is.. It''s all calculated by the system itself.. Loster looked at his remaining 20 million satisfaction value and finally chose 10 million satisfaction value. In his opinion, 10 million satisfaction value, should be able to appear good things.. While loster was sure, the things he extracted had emerged in front of him. Finally, it was not an option. Look at the void modeling panel in front of you.. The goal is a necklace. Silver structure, which has many strange marks, is very difficult to forge.. There are also small crystals of unknown objects on the four sides. Although they are unidentified, this exquisite production seems to be telling others that this is not an ordinary thing, but the most conspicuous place.. In the middle of the necklace pendant is a heart-shaped gem, which is shiny and attractive. Although it is very small, but this does not affect its precious.. [price: 5 million satisfactory value] This price can be said to be very expensive, but it is obviously not an ordinary thing, with some special ability.. Loster looks directly at the information.. [holy angel''s purification Necklace: This necklace is infected by the holy power all the year round. It can purify the negative factors on the carrier, and the effect is limited.] Is this the emperor of Europe?? Loster looked at the objects in front of him and felt a little overwhelmed. Although his reading ability was sealed before, he was not in a hurry. He believed that with systematic help, it would not take long to untie the reading seal. But now this situation.. Obviously faster than he thought.. Originally, Rochester didn''t think he could get something that could remove his seal at will. This time, I have to say, it was really a burst of luck.. Without hesitation, loster chose to buy directly. Such things must be bought without thinking. Anyway, it was the first thing he met that could be read apart.. Negative factors, should be able to remove his reading seal. No matter what, Rochester wants to try. No matter what, with the function of this thing, he won''t lose. The satisfaction value of 5 million disappears in an instant.. Loster also has an item in his hand.. It''s the purification Necklace just now.. This thing, in your hand, is more attractive than when you saw it in the virtual space before.. Especially around the necklace, it emits a faint white light, giving people a feeling of peace and harmony.. It makes people feel redeemed.. At the moment of getting something, he also got the way it was used. What''s special about this thing is his little heart. It''s the most important thing.. As long as you wear this necklace, use your spiritual power to hook the divine power hidden in the necklace. Can purify the negative factors on the carrier.. Including pain, illness, curse, seal, etc. By the time he got the information, loster knew it was useful to him.. Even if it is something from other worlds, something like ability still has something in common. Whether it''s mental or divine. As long as it is useful, it is a good ability.. Put the purification Necklace directly around your neck. Then he can''t wait to communicate the necklace.. Although today''s battle was not very troublesome, it did make him suffer from his lack of reading ability.. If you have the ability to read, whether it''s a crippled wolf or a greedy wolf. They are all second kill goods. Although their reading ability is good, they have reached the Xiaocheng level, but in terms of physical quality and other aspects.. Nothing like loster. Using the method given by the system, loster has hooked the purification Necklace very quickly.. At the moment of loster''s use.. White light shines, appears and disappears in an instant. The purification Necklace flashed, accompanied by white light gradually entering his body, and then the purification Necklace burst. No mistake.. Burst... Look, delost was a little confused. The whole thing really exploded, leaving only some slag. It also made his chest a little painful. And then there is warmth, warmth.. After the original white light entered his body, it quickly and clearly consumed the seal left by the Kula Haihua Nian beast.. [recovered: energy value + 12] [recovered: energy value + 56] [recovery completed: energy value + 6] The system is fast, and bursts of prompt sound appear. It is very fast, once a second, two or three times a second.. There are many and few, from single digits to hundreds. This?? Time disappears minute by minute. In fact, it doesn''t take long, that is, more than a minute.. Loster felt the white light disappear from his body. And his seal.. Loster checked it. It''s still there. ¡£¡£¡£ It has not been completely removed, but it is not completely useless.. This necklace.. It''s valuable. Loster felt the air flow of his clothes again.. Although there is not much time for the mind to be sealed, use this ability again. Loster had a feeling of being separated from the world.. He now knows that the reason for the explosion of the purification necklace is that he failed to eliminate the thought and suffered a reverse bite. Directly cracked.. It is conceivable that if a mindfulness teacher helps him with mindfulness, it may help him solve a small number of problems. But this division will certainly suffer a great counterattack.. This is definitely not an impossible thing. If the necklace is directly exploded, it may also be exploded in addition to reading the teacher. Even if not, it will not be a very easy result. Otherwise, St. Cade would not have been so afraid to refuse to help Lotte. And surprisingly, another thing that surprised loster was. He himself did not suffer any backlash. It is not clear whether there will be no reverse phagocytosis or the reason for purifying the necklace.. This is something he can''t understand for the time being. After all, he is not a professional addition teacher now, so loster doesn''t have much trouble. Ask a professional when you have time. Now one thing he is sure of is that although his mental power has recovered a little, it has not fully recovered. The power of purification seemed to open a hole in loster''s reading seal.. Loster could even feel the wound healing, a little weird. Chapter 202 Loster felt that the mental power he could use now was almost at the mastery level, and no more mental power could be used. I can''t control it at all. It''s all suppressed by the seal.. It''s a bit like a truncated river. Although there is a trace of water leaking out, the quantity is really too small. Moreover, it can only be used because of the opening. According to this situation, it should not last long. If this speed is not accelerated, it will be completely closed in two or three days.. At that time, if he can''t break through the seal or solve the seal, it is estimated that he will return to the original state. The body is the same, full of dark black lines. In a word, the power of purification is only to help him eliminate some resentment of reading the seal.. Make it easier for him to kill his grievances later, according to his current situation. Loster estimated for himself.. If his reading ability and proficiency reach Dacheng, it should be almost. At that time, even he himself can break through the seal. Even Rochester thought that looking for St. Cade might solve the problem now. After all, St. Cade''s ability is still very strong.. According to loster''s estimation, he at least uses the great mental ability. According to now, the purification force has consumed most of the reading seal, which should not be a big problem for St. Cade. There is also good news.. [energy value 13255] When the grievances were dissipated, the system really didn''t let go of any opportunities.. Whether it is the power of purification or those thoughts, all are swallowed and absorbed by him, only the energy that can be swallowed. He is really not picky about food at all. He can earn a little. This purification necklace is 50000 energy value, even if he adds 10000 extracted, it is 60000.. "Sir, shall we go now?" The nine eyed man had already arrived when loster thought about things.. It took more than a minute, almost two minutes, to get here. In fact, it was very fast. It was obvious that there were people with nine eyes around here. Looking at a nine eyed intelligence officer in front of him, loster stood up and set out without saying anything more. He didn''t unseal his reading ability before. He didn''t care about the people of the Black Wolf Gang.. Now that the reading ability is unsealed, he doesn''t care more, even if it''s just a proficient reading ability. But it''s not comparable to the remnant wolves and greedy wolves before.. Directly followed the nine eyes to get on the car. Now the remaining satisfaction value is more than 15 million and more than 10000 energy values. A total of more than 16 million satisfaction values.. Originally, he intended to continue to extract things, but in the current situation, he did not intend to continue to extract. [special ability: mental ability (minor achievement) 68%.] [special ability: mental ability (minor achievement) 84%.] Just hesitating, loster added satisfaction directly to his mental ability.. Let his reading ability be improved again and have a little burst. His reading capacity increased a little. It felt like the reading seal could not be blocked and leaked a little. Although he was still sealed and didn''t touch the seal, he was able to control his reading capacity, and there was a small hole that had been broken.. The recovery speed has also slowed down. If it would have been fully recovered in two or three days, it will take at least a week to fully recover the hole. This is a small ability to read.. For the calculation and estimation of reading capacity, loster still has points. Soon loster felt his change.. Although it is at least ten times different from his peak reading ability. But it has improved a lot.. It''s more than enough to compare with these black wolves. Although the quantity will change, the quality can''t change. The quality of his mind is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people.. This is a physical gap. Unless not only their reading ability, but also their physical quality reaches the same level as that of dalost, they will be worse than him if they have no special ability.. Loster''s mind at this time was like sunshine, which made him very comfortable and happy. It''s much more comfortable than the time when you can''t control your mind.. Xiao chengnian''s ability, although according to the current situation, is only about 5% of that before, not even 10% of his energy. But this has made him very satisfied.. Originally, promotion was just an attempt. Loster just wanted to try to improve his Qi. Will other Qi continue to run out.. According to this situation, as long as he continues to improve, his reading seal will definitely be burst. Even if Dacheng''s reading ability is not good, it doesn''t differ much. Loster carefully realized that he was purified by the necklace before the seal.. It''s not that strong anymore. A layman like loster can feel it.. As long as we get rid of the Black Wolf Gang, find some more collections and collect another 20 million satisfaction value, it''s also easy. "Here we are, sir." The driver sitting in front of him reminded him when he was planning.. But the car didn''t stop, but kept driving.. "Where are the people?" Seeing himself still galloping along the road, loster said directly.. That''s it? Staring at the driver in front, I obviously want the driver to give him an explanation. "At the next corner, we can meet the blood wolf." The driver was very calm. It''s obviously not the first time to do such a thing.. The intelligence is also planned. On the other side of the blood wolf, there have long been their nine eyed stalkers. For the target''s whereabouts and address, they will be very clear. "You see, that''s the second, the black car." Soon, loster''s car had come to an intersection. At this time, it was the traffic light. He clearly felt that the driver slowed down. Just to wait for the traffic light.. Looking at the driver pointing to a black car on his right, he saw it too.. Sent to the second car. Seeing this position, loster doubted whether the first car was their nine eyed man. Just to stop him.. But soon, loster rejected the idea, and it was very good to let people lead the way.. If you send someone to block the road in order to block him, it''s almost like nine eyes participating in the war. It''s a direct shot. It should be just a coincidence.. His relationship with the nine eyes organization could not be so good. If he did, he would rather believe that there was a conspiracy. Chapter 203 "You find a place to stay for a while. When I solve it, take me to the black wolf''s residence." Loster glanced and said nothing more.. After Xiao Cheng''s ability to read came back, loster didn''t pay attention to the blood wolf at all. The Black Wolf Gang, whether before or now, in his eyes, is the existence of energy value.. It doesn''t matter whether the nine eyes have any conspiracy. As long as he can use his reading ability, his combat effectiveness has increased several times compared with before.. After the Black Wolf Gang is solved, not to mention, it may be able to directly untie the read seal.. At that time, he was definitely a top-level presence in the sky arena, and he could even really compete with bisji. While thinking, loster also had a rough estimate of the goal of the trip. Two who can read. One proficiency level, one minor level.. They are all in one car. After the recovery of Nian ability this time, loster''s combat effectiveness is no longer the same as that of the previous level, and he is also much more sensitive to the reaction of Nian Qi. After feeling their breath, loster quickly analyzed the general strength.. "Brother blood wolf, did brother black wolf say what happened this time?" The car stopped and the people in the car were chatting.. On the back seat of the vehicle, a young man in martial arts clothes said to the person next to him. As a follower of the Black Wolf Gang, he usually follows the blood wolf.. This time, he was suddenly called by the blood wolf to go to the black wolf''s manor, which made him a little curious about what happened. It seems that this is obviously not an ordinary little thing. You know, generally, the black wolf gives orders directly. In addition to what really happens and needs to be gathered, he will let people go to his manor.. Except for the summary of the annual meeting, there may not be one this year. The appearance and dress of the blood wolf is nothing special. It has an ordinary public face, a figure of 1.8 meters, and a general figure. Wearing a black suit, it looks like a salesman.. There is no such special momentum as canwolf and greedy wolf. Originally, he was a little absent-minded thinking about the problem. The shadow wolf explained the situation to him. He knew more than ordinary people. He knows that the Black Wolf Gang is in real trouble now. Greedy wolves and disabled wolves are dead, and several people who win over have died. For the Black Wolf Gang, several fingers have been broken.. So he has a lot of ideas in his mind. Is this an alien enemy? Or the black wolf wants to take advantage of them. This is the problem that the blood wolf has been struggling with. Foreign enemies, it must be the most appropriate to go to the black wolf now. The black wolf has the strongest strength and is inseparable from the shadow wolf, plus his combat effectiveness.. Even the enemy can resist no matter how strong it is. If the culprit is the black wolf, he will come to the door this time, that is to catch a turtle in a jar. He can''t run if he wants to run.. I didn''t seem to care too much about what my men said. I just turned around and wanted to reply, and I changed my mouth in an instant. "Me too, be careful." Those who read ability in martial arts clothes didn''t know what the situation was when they heard the words of the blood wolf. Just want to turn your head, you already feel something.. There was no time to turn around and go back. Soon, the perception disappeared again. It is not that what he perceives has disappeared, but that his spiritual power and vitality have dissipated rapidly, and his perception has disappeared. His head was shot directly.. He didn''t even find out what hit him in the head. Only in the back seat can we leave a pool of liquid with distinct colors.. Just now, the man in martial arts clothes didn''t see it, but the blood wolf saw it clearly. A young man passing by their car broke the glass of the car and ran through his head.. The blood wolf didn''t have time to stop it. The head of the young man in wudaofu was directly blasted, and the speed was very fast. It looked like a black fist, and the mental power wrapped outside was very amazing.. Very simple and decisive attack, and the speed is very fast. To be fair, the blood wolf felt that if he attacked himself just now, he might not be able to avoid it.. And the attack power is even more amazing.. This is hard. Instantly condenses a lot of mental power to attack the enemy.. Reinforcement system? This is the idea that the blood wolf''s brain turned a little. It would be terrible if the strengthening system could not burst out such a spirit.. It happened suddenly. There was no time for the blood wolf to stop just now.. Even if the blood wolf is given time to stop it, the blood wolf probably won''t do it. In the face of such a huge amount of hard, even if he himself, he has no confidence to take it directly.. Although I don''t know if I''m a person who can strengthen the ability of the Department, I''m at least at the same level as him.. Strength should not be underestimated.. Therefore, the judgment made by the blood wolf was not to save people at all. He just reminded and immediately opened the door and left the back seat.. He had left the car when the head of his ability reader was exploded. The speed was very fast, even the blood that erupted didn''t sputter to him.. The blood wolf was not surprised at the death of his men. It was difficult for him to face such an attack. For those who read ability, the blood wolf knew that he had only one way to die. Blood wolf stood on the roof of a red car next to him, which made the owner of the red car look confused. However, due to the close distance, he closed the window and didn''t dare to say anything.. I can only expect the vehicle in front to drive away quickly. He wants to leave quickly even if he runs the red light. It''s terrible. He was bored when he was waiting for the traffic light. Looking around, he saw with his own eyes that loster blew the glass and another head. Is this what people do?? At this time, he didn''t dare to make a sound. Everyone in the car was in the car. Even if he felt someone standing on his roof, he was trembling and didn''t dare to say anything.. The blood wolf didn''t care about the idea of the owner of the vehicle under him, staring at loster who just stretched his arm out of the window. "Who are you?" In fact, the blood wolf already has an idea in his heart.. Is this the guy who killed the crippled wolf and the greedy wolf? When he heard the question of the blood wolf, loster was speechless. Why did he come to ask such a question? Did he say so much? Can''t we just fight? After feeling the rapid absorption of energy, he smiled and pointed to the gun. As a result, the driver took out the gun in panic. Defiant, bloody and cold-blooded.. At this time, loster''s right arm was inevitably stained with a little blood, but not much. He shook it casually and lost some blood. Chapter 204 [recovered: energy value + 13521] After all the energy was absorbed, it was only more than ten seconds. After loster solved the driver, it was absorbed.. It feels that the person with reading ability will burst his head, and the absorption speed of the system is particularly fast.. It was solved in less than a minute.. "I''m a good man!" Simple and calm words came out of Lotte''s mouth.. No matter what the blood wolf''s mood is now, he is in a good mood at this time anyway.. It has to be said that this guy in martial arts clothes is a good guy next to the blood wolf. There are thirteen thousand.. It''s a little better than those ten thousand or something before.. However, in the face of loster who can already use his reading ability, he is also a second kill. There is no need to look for any weak points. And in order to make sure he was killed with one shot, he directly used hard.. As long as the opponent does not use hard, if he takes a punch, he will not die or be seriously injured. His solution depends on his mental and physical quality. He didn''t use his mind for a few days, but it didn''t make his body feel strange. Instead, he mobilized his mind faster. It can be said that while waving his fist, he has gathered 100% of his mind. After attacking the target, he immediately cancelled the hard application. The whole process is between one punch and no second. Let your body return to entanglement again. Fast switching state can reduce the risk of using hard. You know, when using hard, it can be said that you can transfer your mind to your right hand. For other parts, it is very dangerous. If you recruit an attack or something, if you don''t have any special means to defend, you may be killed at one stroke. Therefore, for the circulation and application of this mind Qi, life is racing against time. As a mind power person, loster is very clear about it. Loster is very happy at this time, not only because he can use mindfulness again, but also because he found out. It may be that he has less mental energy, but his mental proficiency is relatively high. At this time, his mind was transferred very quickly. It was moving at will and shifting in an instant. Actually, I think so. After all, he still has a lot of mental Qi sealed and can''t be used. If he releases more than ten times of mental Qi, it is estimated that he will be a little more troublesome to mobilize than now. But at that time, he estimated that even ordinary fists had this hard power. If ordinary people who are proficient in level reading ability do not use practice or hard, they will punch one by one. It''s like hitting children. Loster is in a good mood, but the blood wolf is in a bad mood. good person??? When you hear what loster said, the blood wolf has the heart to kill. The good people in your family directly punch others in the head without saying anything?? The blood wolf''s face was a little ugly, looked a little gloomy, and his eyes were staring at loster with fierce eyes. But nothing was said, just as the other party was amusing himself. After all, the situation at this time is very dangerous. It is so dangerous that he may lose his life if he slackens. The blood wolf''s breath reading performance is very good. At least he is very solid. The outbreak of practice makes his gas volume several times higher than that of ordinary entanglement. His spirit surged, as if he were talking, telling others that he was very angry and was going to be angry at any time. And in the next second. Loster was speechless.. Looking at the blood wolf in front of him, he thought he wanted to attack.. The result was to escape.. This guy is obviously more insidious and careful than greedy wolves and disabled wolves. He doesn''t even want to test his hand, so he directly chooses to run away. Such people are very dangerous and can bear it. But unfortunately, under the real strength, all this is useless.. Although the blood wolf pretended to be very similar and very true, all this was completely useless under the domineering color of seeing and hearing. Before the blood wolf took action, loster had noticed it and had a reaction in an instant.. The speed of the blood wolf can be said to be very fast. It can be seen that he not only has a lot of energy, but also has good physical quality. But it''s a little worse than loster. The blood wolf''s mental Qi should be compared with loster at this time, but this physical quality is much worse.. Many people with mental ability do have this situation. After discovering their mental ability, they put their mind on their mental ability and become completely indifferent to their own body. Talent and energy are limited. Not everyone has plug-ins. This is a normal phenomenon.. The blood wolf''s legs disappeared directly on the roof, leaving only a pit on the roof of the red car and left the road originally stopped because of the traffic lights. We have reached a corner in an instant.. This speed is extremely amazing. Although it does not reach the limit that people can''t detect, it also makes people feel overwhelmed. After turning, the blood wolf was still proud. He thought he could escape with his martial arts and speed, but it was a pity. But unfortunately, the blood wolf''s speed is fast, and loster''s speed is faster.. Loster obviously won''t give him a chance to escape.. With the six moves and his physical quality surpassing that of ordinary martial Taoists, he had caught up with the blood wolf in less than two seconds. Came less than a step behind him. Finger gun.. In terms of round attack speed, the finger gun can be said to be the fastest attack speed ability that loster has mastered. Of course, this attack method is a little single and easy to see through, especially in the face of more powerful martial Taoists. It''s very easy to avoid, but at this time, the use of finger guns is the fastest and most useful.. When attacked, are you avoiding? Or not hiding? I felt a burst of breaking sound, and the blood wolf reacted instantly.. The blood wolf''s reaction was good. He quickly shifted his body method, changed his direction and directly avoided the attack of loster. Let loster''s finger go straight into a steel pipe on the side of the road. But it also made the blood wolf have to slow down and stop.. "Where do you want to go?" Seeing that the blood wolf wanted to continue running, loster directly pulled out his finger and stopped him.. His mind surged, ready to mobilize to deal with various situations, talking in his mouth, trying to add pressure to him. The blood wolf looked at the loster who stopped him and swallowed his saliva. The fighting pressure was very great.. When I saw his fist just now, I also knew that he might kill the residual wolf and greedy wolf. The blood wolf had no desire to fight at all.. Originally, his character was a bit sinister and cunning. Can''t he run even though he can''t fight?? Chapter 205 [Reading Ability: blood gas boiling] [ability application: accelerate your heartbeat, mobilize your qi and blood, and enter a fast burning state, so as to improve your strength and speed, various abilities, and change the limit structure of your body. You are consuming your own blood every minute. Side effects: at the end, you will enter a weak and blood poor state, reduce your life, and even lose too much blood and die.] This is the reading ability developed by the blood wolf. It is also called the blood wolf because when it is used, the whole body is like bathing blood. Generally, he will not use this ability.. After all, it will reduce the life span, use it for a long time, and there is a risk of direct sudden death. But at this time, the blood wolf had no time to think more.. While loster spoke, the blood wolf''s face was ferocious, his eyes were red, his tusks were exposed, and his skin began to change rapidly into a blood red state.. Muscles and veins were exposed. From all kinds of flesh and blood skin on him, muscles and veins were exposed one by one, entering a state of hyperemia. It can even be seen that even his reading ability has been improved by a small margin. This is already very good, all aspects of growth capacity.. The blood wolf knew that it was no longer the time to hide his strength. He directly used his ability before starting the battle.. This is something that has never happened before, because of the side effects of this ability. Every time it is used, the blood wolf is careful and cautious. It is not used until the crisis of life and death.. It can be said that it makes the blood wolf feel that he is in a crisis of life and death. The blood wolf''s perception of life and death is very sensitive, so when he met LOS, he didn''t choose to fight at all, but found a good route and chose to escape at that moment.. A very dangerous smell.. He knew that if he didn''t use all his strength to escape, he might die here. Even at this time, he used his ability, but he didn''t intend to work hard with loster.. Completely ignoring the words of loster, the blood wolf sensitive to murderous spirit and rank difference ran away without hesitation when loster showed murderous spirit just now.. At this time, looking at the still murderous loster, he didn''t want to say a word. At this time, the blood wolf wanted to leave here quickly and reach the black wolf''s manor quickly.. At least now it''s the safest place for the black wolf, not to mention the shadow wolf. In his heart, the three of them work together, even if it''s not Lotte''s opponent.. Should also have the power of a war. This was definitely the time he wanted to see the black wolf most. All he dreamed of was to make him a father. Even expect the black wolf to appear in front of him at this time.. Facts have proved that the blood wolf''s decision is also right. When the blood wolf left the original place, loster had shaved and came to his position just now, but one punch hit the air.. The reason why I made a noise just now is to add a little pressure to the blood wolf, not to waste time. Ran away again.. The blood wolf immediately transferred the route and ran forward without turning back. This time, the speed was faster. More than half as fast as before.. Loster didn''t have ink, so he followed him directly. The whole man was behind the blood wolf and observed his situation. Although the time is a little anxious now, he can''t make any moves. He doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter.. Different from the blood wolf''s hard work, loster was fast and fast, but he seemed to have some spare strength and kept a certain distance from him. At such a distance, as long as loster uses all his strength, he can catch up at any time.. At this time, loster felt something wrong for a moment. The blood wolf in front was strange, especially the fluctuation of his reading Qi. "Well?" Just when loster felt something wrong, the blood wolf sprinting in front turned his head and ejected a blood red bullet from his mouth.. It took a lot of time to condense the solid appearance. Tail gun? Loster thought of it in an instant.. It''s hidden in my mouth. I can really play. The speed, range and speed of this bullet are wide and fast, and loster still moves towards the front, which really makes him a little difficult to avoid.. Fortunately, it has the advance perception of seeing and hearing color domineering, otherwise it is really a little dangerous. Using paper directly, when the blood red reading bullet passed through Los, it was like a breeze blowing paper and Floating past him. It didn''t hurt him. It was the ground behind loster who suffered. The power of this bullet was not small at all. It was like a small shell, and it also attached some strange properties, which corroded the whole ground affected. It can be clearly distinguished that this thing can''t be compared with the tail beast gun, even the lowest level. "Monster." The blood wolf was shocked to see that loster''s reaction was so sensitive that there was no trace of injury. He escaped easily. This was his hidden killing move. Can ordinary people have such a reaction to avoid attack when they chase people like this? But he didn''t think much in a short time. With a grunt, he turned his head and continued to run. Let loster slow down the attack just now. "Do you still want to run?" Loster''s legs are tense. He''s not someone who doesn''t fight back when he''s hit.. Now looking at the blood wolf running away, it''s basically certain. This guy has nothing to do.. The strength is weaker than that of the disabled wolf and the greedy wolf. Even if you use this idea, the increase of ability is the same. Compared with the two of them, the blood wolf is a little worse. Shave.. Kick the ground for dozens or more times to generate strong rebound to move at high speed. No matter how fast you run, you can''t shave faster than him.. Loster''s whole person directly turned into a remnant, erratic, and his body was like a ghost, but also moved in an instant, and quickly crossed a long distance.. Come behind the blood wolf. Let the blood wolf suddenly stand upright, with a creepy feeling.. This time he also wanted to avoid loster''s attack, but obviously, loster didn''t intend to give him this opportunity.. This time he doesn''t intend to use any attack. To this kind of opponent who wants to escape, the first thing is to limit his mobility.. Loster pounced, turned into a tiger that had been hunting, and directly hugged the blood wolf.. "I want to run, don''t I think too much." Loster didn''t say anything, but he disdained the action of the blood wolf. When holding the blood wolf, loster directly used his strongest defense.. Practice ¡¤ armed color ¡¤ iron block ¡¤ steel. When his body is in steel, his arms turn into black arms with the help of armed domineering color, and his pores burst out, making his mind gas burst out directly.. Chapter 206 "Ah ah." At the moment of being caught by loster, the blood wolf still wanted to struggle and resist, but his attack seemed weak in the face of loster''s strong defense.. He also hit loster with his head, but such an attack can only make him eat the consequences himself. He hit himself dizzy. Loster didn''t do anything at all.. At this time, in terms of defense, Los te''s body is definitely harder than steel, not to mention practice. Where is it so easy to be broken.. The six moves do not need face. Anyway, they are the top martial arts in another world. Although they are not necessarily the peak, they are not comparable to casual martial arts. With the contraction of loster''s arm, the whole person of the blood wolf twisted and trembled quickly, and struggled. His mouth was also howling and screaming. His original body became full of blood because of the use of reading ability.. It gives people a feeling that the blood is exposed on the skin, but now, with the forced extrusion of loster. This is no longer a feeling. His body has begun to show blood from all kinds of places, all of which have been stained on loster.. His original mental Qi may be due to the pain of being squeezed, which can''t be maintained. "Be good and get rid of it early, won''t you? This is the greedy wolf''s move. How about killing you with his move. " Feeling that the blood wolf who was about to be killed stabilized his practice again, loster frowned and continued to add pressure to him. I didn''t intend to give him a chance to say anything. I just hit him on the head with a head hammer.. Not to mention the armed color, not armed color domineering, the six style iron block plus the blessing of practice, any head hammer is not acceptable to the blood wolf at this time.. There is too much difference in physical quality and martial arts. According to the situation of blood wolf, you can compare with him at this time. Quantity can be compared, but quality can''t.. "Leave me alone, please." In the face of Lotte''s head hammer, the blood wolf couldn''t stand it at once. The strong squeeze made him more miserable. Although he was seriously injured and looked like dying, he was still groaning for mercy because of his desire to survive. Looking at the miserable appearance of the blood wolf, loster smiled a little and didn''t care that his head was stained with a little blood wolf''s blood, and his clothes were covered with the blood just vomited by the blood wolf.. It is at this time that loster always has a very happy feeling. "If I let you go, who will let me go!! Isn''t that what you just did? One more time? " Loster narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled as if he were a sunny boy.. Although Los te''s expression was very kind and gentle at this time, his eyes never changed, blooming with killing intention, staring at the blood wolf with cruelty, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, as if he were looking at something interesting. "Let go, let go, let me go, I have money." At this time, the blood wolf can only barely open his eyes. The pain caused by his muscles and bones can be said to be the smallest crisis. His real crisis is the internal organs.. He can clearly feel that his internal organs have been cracked and damaged, and have been squeezed and bled directly. Although he doesn''t know the specific situation, it is obvious that he has entered a very dangerous state.. Visceral bleeding, if not treated, most people must be dead. Loster''s words frightened him directly. He was dizzy when he was smashed once. Now he can''t even control his anger, but he is barely conscious. Once again, he is estimated to have been smashed to death.. "What a coincidence. I have money, too." Loster smelled the speech and looked like he didn''t know what he was talking about. He took a deep breath, and his arms rose again. He didn''t stop until he sandwiched the blood wolf into meat patties.. Then no matter what he said, he hit the blood wolf''s head again with a head hammer. It makes him physically powerless, unconscious and unable to do anything.. The whole person is like a dead fish hanging on loster. Just unconscious?? Loster determined the state of the blood wolf. Although his breathing was weak, he did have breathing. Ordinary people were injured like this. It is estimated that they will die directly.. The vitality that this reading ability brings to those who read ability is really not covered. With his attack, this strength is not weak at all, so the attack of two cars did not die.. But without much thought, he threw the blood wolf to the ground and watched his blood flow all over the ground around him. As soon as loster stretched out his foot, he gave him a direct result. He mended his knife and burst his head. There is no doubt that he will die.. The reason why he likes to blow his head, except that it is the performance that can best reflect the state of death, is because loster found that as long as he blows the head of the person with reading ability. You will soon be able to absorb energy.. With the fall of loster''s foot, the blood became more and more, while the blood wolf didn''t move at all. The difference between the body and the previous one was a corpse with a head.. It''s a headless body, that''s all. I''ll never see his pathetic face again.. After eliminating the blood wolf, loster didn''t leave directly. This action was very easy. He didn''t receive any injuries. Simply, it was much easier than when he didn''t have the ability to read before.. The wasted time is basically chasing the blood wolf. In fact, it doesn''t take much time... However, the clothes are troublesome again. They are stained with the blood of a lot of blood wolves. The blood wolves really deserve the name. They will stick to your blood when they die.. At this time, many people have been watching around. These people are really not afraid of death.. Only when loster glanced at the past did they secretly avoid their sight, or the whole person pretended to be passing away. But when loster looked back, he continued to look at the situation here.. Being surrounded by people, loster didn''t say anything more. He just didn''t want to run over without brains to join the fun. Wait a few seconds.. The energy absorbed by the explosion head will be faster. The energy he wants has been recovered.. [recovered: energy value + 22546] This energy value is indeed a little less than that of the remnant wolf and the greedy wolf, but at this time, there is nothing less than Los. All for his contribution. He didn''t care if his feet were stained with blood. Stepping on all the blood footprints, loster left directly next to the blood wolf''s body. Black Wolf Gang, there are only two high-level and four people who read ability.. Originally, there were nearly 20 people with reading ability, and there were six left. It''s really sinful. Although the number of six capable people is quite a lot, it''s nothing for loster.. Chapter 207 "Sir, now the rest of the people have almost reached the black wolf''s residence, and the rest may not be blocked." After loster passed an intersection, the nine eyed intelligence officer quickly followed him and said to him when loster got on the bus.. "I see. Let''s go." Loster naturally knew what he meant, that he needed to face all the black wolves directly. In addition to six people who read ability, they also include all kinds of outlaws with hot weapons.. It''s nothing. As long as it''s not a big bomb, it won''t hurt him at all. As for guns or something, maybe loster can break his defense by standing still and being attacked hundreds of times in the same place.. The nine eyed intelligence officer didn''t say much.. Compared with the guy who seems to be a sunny boy before, this guy looks more ordinary, and his facial expression changes very little, like a machine without emotion. Even if there is any intelligence, that is, the mouth opens and closes, there is no emotion and description ability. It gives people a false feeling, unlike people''s feeling.. Maybe it''s because it has nothing to do with him. Follow up no words. The vehicle was moving at a high speed. This route was originally the route to the black wolf''s residence.. There''s no need to rush, but there''s still a little distance. And while loster was on his way.. In the prosperous manor of the black wolf, there is a different atmosphere at this time.. At this time, it has been some time since Lotte killed the blood wolf. Obviously, the Black Wolf Gang is not going to give up waiting to die.. Now it''s completely on alert. Compared with the previous situation, now it''s no matter in terms of manpower or hot weapon standby.. Not at the same level. It''s good to have dozens of people guarding the manor before. And now. Five hundred troops and all kinds of guns were well prepared. They were all arranged around the manor, enough to start a small war.. It should be said that this gang is really a gang. Even if it is to mobilize people, it is so fast.. Fortunately, the manor is large enough and there are no other people around. Otherwise, this situation is enough to scare away the people nearby or contact the people of the security team.. As for those who read ability, there are already three who read ability at this time. In addition to two who have already arrived, one has just arrived.. "Brother black wolf!!" As for the black wolf, he was sitting in the hall, meditating, as if he were thinking about something. Even if someone greeted him, he didn''t move at all.. The black wolf didn''t move, but the man didn''t dare to move. He glanced at the other two partners sitting not far away, trying to see something from it. But unfortunately, there was no movement at all, and no one paid any attention to him at all.. The time passed quickly. More than a minute later, the cold sweat came out, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He didn''t know what the black wolf meant or what the situation was. He had to stand next to him carefully.. As if waiting for the order of the black wolf. However, it is a pity that the black wolf seems to live in his own world at this time. And now.. The black wolf''s cell phone just rang. "Sit down." The black wolf had a little movement, as if he had just seen the man in front of him.. Calm and peaceful words slowly spit out, as if they just met ordinary things. Let the presence of the three who read ability is also a sigh of relief.. Those who can enter the hall and sit here are those who read ability, as for those gangsters or the outlaws he gathered up.. He arranged them all near the villa and in the manor. "Thank you, brother black wolf." These words let the reader who had been standing in front of the black wolf breathe a sigh of relief, and then said a word respectfully.. Then he carefully came to his other three partners.. It can be seen that the black wolf lies in the weight in the hearts of those who read ability. The three were silent, and the black wolf didn''t speak. They didn''t dare to say anything, so they sat together quietly. The last person, like the previous two, dared not talk and entered the silent mode.. And the black wolf.. I don''t care about the state of the three of them at all.. As a gangster boss, it is also necessary to make others fear, especially those who read ability. It''s all his special care, otherwise, it''s easy to have an accident.. On the contrary, those outlaws, the black wolf relaxed a lot. Of course, his full strength is not as strong as his ability to read. "How''s it going?" His phone, of course, is not someone who can call casually. The one who will call him at this time is just the shadow wolf who left to do business just now.. "Dead, all the others are dead." The shadow wolf that has never appeared has a bad voice tone at this time.. He just left the manor to find out the news. Not only the blood wolf has been confirmed dead, but also a person who read ability was just hit by Lotte near the manor. By the way. This was just discovered by the shadow wolf.. At this time, those who are still alive in the Black Wolf Gang are shadow wolves and several here.. "I''ve found the target. The people have arrived. It''s strong. I didn''t do it." Shadow wolf''s words, said here has ended, stopped talking. This is waiting for the black wolf''s reply, but also want him to give orders.. "Well, don''t do it. Come back first!!" There was a flash of horror in the black wolf''s eyes, but he didn''t show anything.. Shadow wolves say that the existence of power is certainly not general, and they also killed greedy wolves, disabled wolves and blood wolves, including so many people who read ability under their hands. Unexpectedly, not all of them died on such a night.. For others, it is certainly not as important as the shadow wolf. The shadow wolf is not only powerful, but also his confidant. The whole Black Wolf Gang, only the shadow wolf can really make him believe. As for others, it''s not the whole level at all.. "Bang bang." "Crackling." "Bouncing." Hearing this voice, even if the black wolf has more determination, he knows what the situation is. He can hear it not only here, but also on the other end of the phone.. Shadow wolf is not far from here.. "Be careful, you come back." The black wolf urged directly.. Now the shadow wolf can''t do it casually. If all the shadow wolves are dead. Even if the black wolf is confident in his strength, he doesn''t think he has much chance of winning.. The black wolf is careful. He must have a great grasp of everything before he makes a move. Otherwise, he would rather give up. Chapter 208 "I''ll go back now." In fact, even if the black wolf didn''t say it, the shadow wolf didn''t have any idea of shooting. He just saw that a person who read ability was killed in an instant, and there was no time to shoot at all. He saw it with his own eyes.. Although those who read ability under them are not very strong, they are not pseudo ability people who are casually killed in an instant. And the news of the blood wolf came back and was killed alive. Although his life-saving ability is good, he knows that he can''t compare with greedy wolves in terms of combat effectiveness. He has no intention of going up alone.. After hanging up. The black wolf turned his eyes to the three people who were frightened and flustered at this time.. The guy this time is obviously aimed at their Black Wolf Gang. These guys, although their strength is average, the black wolf pulled them here, but they don''t intend to waste their combat power. At least they can be cannon fodder. Even if it is small, it is also a little strength. If you are killed outside casually, you really haven''t done anything.. While the black wolf looked at them, the eyes of those who read ability also stared at the black wolf.. They don''t know the situation at this time. They just received a notice to let them get here as soon as possible. I don''t know what the situation is, and the shadow wolf didn''t say anything.. What''s the situation with the opening sound of guns outside? Even if they were stupid, they knew at this time that this incident was not a trivial matter. "Someone is targeting our Black Wolf Gang. Now the living people who read ability are me and shadow wolf, as well as you and that man. They have come outside now." The black wolf didn''t know who his opponent was.. All this happened so suddenly that he didn''t have time to deal with it. The other party killed in front of the door.. It makes him very stressed, too. "Dead?" "All dead?" This surprised the three people. Although they are not completely clear about the details of the Black Wolf Gang, they are also clear. At least they have more than a dozen people with reading ability.. Moreover, greedy wolves and residual wolves are also extremely powerful people. I''ve been on a mission with them before. Killing them is absolutely casual.. Just die? Now I can''t see the greedy wolves, which makes the three of them a little flustered.. Even a little crooked. "What are you thinking?" The black wolf looked at the three people''s eyes, and his expression was frozen. He also guessed their thoughts. "I advise you not to have some wrong ideas. Do you think they will let you go?" "No, no, brother black wolf, I''m just thinking about who is targeting US." The words of the black wolf instantly made the three people have no previous ideas, and one of them opened his mouth as fast as possible. I''m afraid I''ll be in danger if I speak slowly.. No matter how powerful others are, they are here now. If they want to mess around, the black wolf will not mind solving them. With the strength of the black wolf, even if it is an enemy of three, it is easy to solve the three of them. What else did the black wolf want to say. But then a figure appeared in the hall, which was accurate.. There is no exaggeration. Like the shadow of a Taoist priest, it is reflected on the ground.. "What''s going on outside? How many enemies. " Seeing this shadow, the black wolf was a little dignified, relieved and said directly.. "One person." A voice suddenly came out of the shadow. The voice was dignified and strange. Even if the shadow could speak, could it still be dignified? Shadow essence? "One person?" This shocked everyone, including the black wolf, but he was relieved. Originally, he thought about what organization targeted them. So they sent people to assassinate greedy wolves, trying to break them one by one.. "Are you sure?" This is not to doubt the shadow wolf, but the black wolf wants to know whether it is sure or not. The other three had no chance to speak.. "Well, just one person broke in directly. His strength is very strong. Ordinary guns have no effect on him at all. Even rocket launchers can''t even break the defense." Shadow wolf''s tone has not changed, as if he was surprised by his previous opponent''s strength. "Strengthening system?" After hearing the words of the shadow wolf, the black wolf had an idea in an instant. "Maybe, but I''m not sure. If we work together, we should still have a chance. How do you decide now?" The shadow wolf said directly that he didn''t dare to talk about inaccurate information at will. However, he is still a little sure about the strength of loster. Loster''s strength, in his opinion, is strong, but it is not to the point that they can''t target. That''s why he didn''t persuade the black wolf to leave. It''s still up to the black wolf to decide.. Black wolves have similar ideas. Now people come to the door, and running is not a way. Even if they run out of here, they have very few opportunities to leave here. And most importantly, they still don''t know who is targeting them.. "Let''s do it. The five of us do it together, and there are so many gunmen. Even if he is strong, he has a limit." The black wolf listened to the roar of guns outside, looked at the other three capable people and said, his eyes narrowed slightly and smiled.. "He killed more than half of the people in the organization without saying anything. If you think you can run away, you can also try." The black wolf didn''t threaten anything. He knew very well that it was absolutely impossible to let them go by means of loster. "I listen to brother black wolf." One of them only hesitated for a moment, looked at the black wolf and the shadow wolf and gave an answer. Now there is only this choice. If he has other ideas, he knows very well that there is no need for others. Here, the black wolf will kill them directly. The other two didn''t fall behind. The people here are naturally not fools and know how to choose. Now they have only one way. When the black wolf calls them here, they have only one choice.. Maybe it means to protect them, and there must be doubts about whether they will be spies. Several people dare not have much action, for fear of the black wolf''s wishful thinking.. "Listen to brother black wolf." "Me too." "You know the form well. As long as you get through this difficulty, you will be the top level of the Black Wolf Gang in the future. I will help you improve your reading ability." The three men answered, and the black wolf nodded with satisfaction. Now the Black Wolf Gang has suffered heavy losses and really needs to stop bleeding. Chapter 209 Moreover, the current situation also needs to stabilize them. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome to suddenly make a fool and turn back to the water temporarily. And those who want to revive the ability of thinking under the help of the black wolf must be essential.. Otherwise, even if he and shadow wolf are powerful, they can''t be regarded as a force.. Any big power, this power reader must be indispensable, at least a few. For example, the power of one or two power readers is too small to be small.. As for the guy who attacked them, the black wolf didn''t intend to let go easily. He ruined his efforts for many years, which he would certainly retaliate. The Black Wolf Gang of more than a dozen capable people can be regarded as a big gang in the East, and there are not many comparable ones.. Now most of them have been killed directly, and the most powerful greedy wolves are dead. Even if this crisis is solved, there will definitely be many forces interested in them and want to swallow their business here.. They must need some more blood then.. And in the living room. The words of the black wolf also made the three uneasy readers stabilize their mentality a little. They probably know the current situation now.. Fear before war is a taboo.. Anyway, they are from the Black Wolf Gang. Even if they want to surrender to the enemy, they can''t be believed casually. Now we can only walk all the way to the dark. The black wolf didn''t care too much about them. It''s time to appease them. Next, the main fighting force must be him and the shadow wolf. As for the three of them, they are just cannon fodder.. It''s just a little containment at best. Compared with the later things, we still need to get through the difficulties at this time.. "Boss, boss." At this time, three or four men in suits burst in, each with a hot weapon in his hand. Although he was not injured, he looked a little flustered when running, as if he had been frightened by something. "There are people outside. It''s terrible. Brothers can''t stop it." "How long has it been? You can''t stop it? " When the black wolf heard this, he was also dissatisfied. It was a team of 500 people. They spoke and waited only a few minutes.. And only one person, one person can''t resist?? However, after a little careful perception of the situation outside, although there are still a lot of gun sounds, there are indeed a lot less gun sounds. Definitely a lot of people died.. "Boss, that guy is really a little scary. Our weapons are completely useless. Many brothers already want to run away." The visitor''s complexion is also a little bad. It''s not because of the words of the black wolf. He''s really frightened by the situation outside. He didn''t exaggerate at all. If he hadn''t calmed down, someone would have started running outside.. He is also one of the confidants of the black wolf. He also knows the strength of the black wolf a little. Otherwise, he wants to run away. "I see." The black wolf bit his teeth and didn''t say anything to his men. According to the shadow wolf, he also knew that the guy outside was strong, and finally said directly.. "Let''s go out and have a look." The black wolf also has some bad ideas at this time. This guy won''t be stronger than he thought. But at this time, he can''t show any timidity, otherwise, his men will certainly run faster. They are not a formal organization.. Living and dying together is just a casual talk. If you really encounter a great crisis of life and death, you must run away if there is no way. Now, let''s look at the situation first. Finally, they left the villa under the leadership of the black wolf.. Came outside and looked at the scene. At this time, loster was only a few kilometers away from the villa. I have to say that the manor is really big.. In addition, he had to clean up these guys because someone had been shooting black guns at him all the time.. As for how many people he killed, he didn''t count them down, and he didn''t know. After killing a big wave at the beginning, the gunmen dispersed. "Pop, pop, pop." "Bouncing." "Monster." "Die..." Ignoring the wailing of the people in front of him, loster killed the team of more than a dozen people again.. Then he caught up with other teams, slaughtered them one after another, chased them everywhere, and didn''t even have time to shoot him. No matter how many people, no matter how many guns and weapons, as long as he catches up with them, he will die. From contact with him to death is only a moment.. At this time, loster incarnated as the Reaper of life, and the life in front of him was bound to die.. There is no other choice. More than ten minutes. Loster killed at least 200 people, and now fewer and fewer people dare to shoot.. The whole manor is like a slaughterhouse, and those black wolf fugitives with hot weapons are like lambs to be slaughtered. In such a short time, it was enough to make them scared.. This is good. After all, so many people scattered also wasted a lot of his time. If he really gathered together, he could directly kill several people in one second.. In such a cruel killing, loster didn''t pay the price, and these guys didn''t make no contribution. The attack power of these guns is not too weak. In addition, the pursuit and killing cost him a lot of strength, but it''s true.. Before meeting the boss of the Black Wolf Gang, I had spent a lot of energy. This is bad news.. However, these are stacked with human lives. With fewer and fewer people and guns, the threat to him becomes lower and lower. Up to now, no one dares to shoot.. Loster didn''t care. There were no people around here. The rest had gone far. Compared with those guys, he was still a little interested in those who read ability. Continue to the direction of the villa. There are so many people nearby for such a large villa.. Even if he doesn''t pay attention. And just now he had found it. He felt it when he chased the gunmen.. The people above appeared. After entering the combat state, loster''s perception was unusually sensitive and excited. He was much more sensitive than the ordinary state.. In particular, he noticed the reaction of the mentally competent person as soon as it appeared in his perception range. And the other side didn''t hide anything. Just now, the gunmen were obviously gathered back.. There must be some layout. Then these people did nothing.. Even if it was loster''s gradual approach, they had reached within 100 meters. I don''t have any intention of shooting yet.. Chapter 210 Loster''s behavior obviously cast a shadow on the little brothers of the Black Wolf Gang. He thought he was so powerful and powerful. But now in his own territory, more than 200 people have been killed casually.. Let the little brothers of the Black Wolf Gang who shot before tremble and tremble, even those fugitives who were closed by the black wolf.. At this time, they also want to be palpitating. The hands holding the gun tremble. Even if there were invincible guns in their hearts, they can''t add a sense of security to them at this time. In their view, loster is the incarnation of the devil and the existence of death.. Standing on the villa, the black wolf stared down at loster. He probably knew the mentality of his men, but he didn''t have time to say anything at this time.. Even his state of mind is a little restless. However, the idea that loster is a person who strengthens the ability of the Department has added some points. As long as they can target him, they still have a chance. The black wolf gazed at loster.. Of course, loster also determined their situation and found his goal after a little scanning. The boss of the Black Wolf Gang, black wolf. There are only three people with the ability to read. As for shadow wolf, it should be lurking. Although loster sensed that there was another person with the ability to read nearby, he did not find his trace.. The ability to hide traces is really very good. Everyone is here. It''s just a one-time solution.. At this time, loster also felt his weakness, and his large-scale attack ability was too little. Otherwise, just attack them on a large scale and beat them all down. If there is an opportunity, there must be more attacks in this regard. Of course, it''s not just these people who read ability here. In addition to the gunmen, loster also found something different. Read animals? At once, loster had determined the situation. Think of the black wolf''s ability to read.. [with the ability of thinking in reality: the nether wolf thinks of the beast] [ability application: low level intelligence, with wolf instinct, can fight in a team. When fighting in a team, both strength and speed can be improved. It depends on the number of dark wolves. The more the number, the more the blessings. In addition: the appearance at night will improve the strength. The darker the place, the more obvious the strength improvement.] This should be his so-called nether wolf. There are indeed a lot of them. He has found dozens of them, and the combat effectiveness seems not weak. It has just reached the proficiency level.. Is this the so-called blessing? Ethnic blessings, dark blessings, the beast of the wolf, and the body that is not afraid of death are really a troublesome ability.. "Make it clear to me, who is behind you? Who sent you here? Maybe I can make you die safely! " The black wolf looked at his men next to him and obviously didn''t calm down.. He stepped forward and looked at loster, who was 100 meters away from him, and said coldly. This problem, in fact, is what he has always wanted to know. Up to now, the Black Wolf Gang has suffered such a heavy blow one night. At this time, the black wolf can only show it with an ignorant face.. At this time, he wanted to know what the situation was. In his opinion, if he really came to retaliate, at least by now, the other party should also want him to die and understand. Even for other reasons, you should say something more or less. Loster tidied up his bloodstained clothes a little. He was speechless about the problem of the black wolf. Why does everyone have to ask him who he is? Is this customary? Maybe he was really stunned. Suddenly, a man came out and killed them. Loster thought a little and knew what he thought. "Ah, it''s troublesome to say, so don''t say it. Just think I like it. What means do you have to make it directly!" Loster didn''t have any intention to explain what happened today. It was originally a very common thing, but his practice was somewhat different from that of ordinary people. It can''t be said that he was robbed by your outlaws, didn''t want to be retaliated by you, and wanted to rob some of your things, so he killed you all by the way. Into your own energy? The black wolf could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth, but his face didn''t change much. He did not expect to get such an answer. Even if Rochester didn''t explain, he wouldn''t have such behavior, "I like it?" Such a sentence makes the black wolf want to directly turn loster into a fool.. What kind of meat is the Black Wolf Gang? The fish on the meat board is slaughtered at will. The black wolf doesn''t know the real reason of loster. Otherwise, he will be so angry that he will dig out the graves of the guys who robbed loster and barbecue them to feed the fish.. At this time, the black wolf had no other ideas except that loster deceived people too much. "Shoot, kill him!" The black wolf didn''t intend to continue to say anything. He roared. Now he doesn''t think he can get information by talking. For the situation at this time, he is still very angry, or solve the people first.. With his words, standing next to them, a dozen gunmen, including one of them who read ability, armed with sniper guns, began to shoot at Los. With the sound of their guns, the gunmen in other places were also impolite, and the crackling sound sounded directly. Let the open manor ring the gunshot Sonata again.. Originally, loster didn''t care so much. In the face of so many bullets, it''s almost impossible to avoid them all.. Then the submachine guns were swept from all directions, and the only remaining position was not enough for Lotte to dodge. So loster didn''t choose to avoid.. Practice ¡¤ iron block. If he hadn''t untied the seal, he might have a little trouble with so many guns. But now, with the defense of practice, there is no bullet to break through his practice, and his capacity is not comparable to that of ordinary readers.. In just a moment, the clanging sound sounded from the ground, and countless bullets could not break loster''s defense. After hitting the body attached to loster''s breath, he fell directly to the ground and struggled to stop moving. Can only be part of the dense bullets around loster.. "I really have some strength." Loster originally wanted to fight back, but soon felt something wrong. The attack power of these guys was wrong. Some bullets are much stronger than ordinary guns.. Obviously, this is not general. Chapter 211 Shaving is as fast as the wind and lightning. At this time, loster doesn''t seem to be a person. When he takes action, there are residual figures around him. As if they were separated one by one, the gunmen were overwhelmed and dodged a large number of bullets one after another.. The other party did not intend to let loster go at all. Guns were fired one by one, as if he consciously wanted to force him to a place.. Loster soon found out what was wrong. The one with a sniper gun.. [operator with tethering ability: puppet gun] [ability application: whether the person controls the gun or the gun is controlling the person. The mixed ability of the control system and the release system can transform the gun. Holding the transformed gun will become his puppet, and when the control target uses the gun, it can release the reading bullet temporarily.] He didn''t care much about this ability, but after a wave of recitation just now.. He also knew that this ability was not as simple as that described in the intelligence.. Generally speaking, in the face of so many guns, he can only consume a little more mental energy at most. It''s absolutely impossible to threaten him. But now there are obviously some differences.. Those guys use guns. They really look like ordinary bullets. They are mixed in so many guns and bullets. They are not conspicuous at all.. But the power is real. The real recitation, just a moment ago, almost broke loster''s practice.. Loster speculates that the person who operates the ability of thinking can control their bodies and directly stimulate their thinking ability in their bodies.. If so, the side effects are obvious. These guys can''t control these thoughts, and the outcome is obvious. Finally, even if it is not excessive energy consumption and death, it will damage the foundation and become a waste of people.. Then loster completely ignores them. When all their energy is vented, they will lose their combat effectiveness. And just now it was a little dangerous, but just a little.. If his reaction had been slower just now, a little injury would have been the least. Although this recitation can not be compared with the real reciter, it is still a little powerful.. Even if the power is small, this bullet is really not comparable to ordinary bullets. Bullets are exaggerated compared with sniper gun bullets. In particular, the bullet of the mind reader can be seen that it is either the operation system or the release system, and the blessing of the mind reader will not decay much. But also ready to go, has been aiming at Los, waiting for him to leak a flaw.. Sniper gun bullets, in his hands, are like small shells. Although they are not as wide as shells, the concentrated penetration force is definitely a more terrible attack than shells.. This is also the reason why he almost broke his practice just now. With his practice, he can''t resist several sniper gun bullets. His bullets can''t be compared with those of puppet gunmen. In any case, they are proficient in reading ability.. Loster began to avoid, which naturally raised the morale of the guys of the Black Wolf Gang. Before, loster was completely pushed horizontally. It can be said that all the attacks were completely resisted and then killed. Now he needs to avoid. Obviously, the bullet just now also posed a threat to him.. When passing by a small tree, loster''s original standing body flashed in place and dodged directly to the left, the smell of danger.. When he had just left, a shadow quietly appeared next to the small tree where he had no figure, and then disappeared. Although this guy is very fast. But let loster find out that when he launched the attack, he had predicted to avoid.. It was obvious that something was wrong there just now, especially the gunmen obviously wanted to drive him to this area. It feels like there is no silver here. At this time, loster knew who this guy was.. Shadow wolf is also the most mysterious guy in the Black Wolf Gang. It can even be said that it is more mysterious than the black wolf. Nine eyes don''t have much information about him. Even the ability of reading is a little knowledge, but it is probably clear about the application method.. [trait attachment ability]: Shadow] [ability application: it can hide in the dark. To be exact, it should be hidden in the shadow. The whole person integrates into the shadow. It is an invisible killer and a good hand in sneak attack.] The explanation of his ability is very simple, and he doesn''t know what he looks like.. I just know that the shadow wolf followed the black wolf most of the time, and basically didn''t show his face. Basically, where the black wolf is, he is.. It''s really troublesome to find out such a secret ability.. If there is no one who can restrain him, it is difficult to find him and explore his situation. And loster was already alert to this guy when he came here.. In any case, he is one of the top leaders of the Black Wolf Gang. Loster''s estimation of him is at least a thinker of Xiaocheng''s strength. The application of this ability will never be bad.. Rochester didn''t think he could expand to a level where he could ignore the ability of small adults.. Although he came one by one, he had to be very confident, but this is not a single gun battle. Due to avoiding the attack of the shadow wolf, loster was inevitably hit by many reading bullets again.. Fortunately, he didn''t break his mental Qi, otherwise, he could only really use his body to resist the mental bomb. Even if he is strong, he can''t resist it several times.. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after.. As long as loster''s speed is a little slower, a large group of gunmen will attack all the time. Dense bullets are like rain. They don''t need money. If you relax a little, the shadow wolf will appear and attack yourself.. Do you want to withdraw directly?? As far as those gunmen are concerned, the distance within 100 meters is good. If they reach 100 meters, they can hit him with bullets, which is absolutely one of the few. In fact, I didn''t think much. Loster directly opened the distance.. After all, people are eager to survive. When they find danger, their first reaction must be to get out of the danger circle first, and then think about others.. Directly out of the attack range of these gunmen, so that these guys can''t attack him. And when Rochester was just out of the range of most guns.. The next moment, he found something behind him. He didn''t turn his head back. He punched back and stretched. Even if he didn''t see it, he knew what the guy behind him was.. Chapter 212 The guy who suddenly appears to want to attack LOS is not a shadow wolf. Otherwise, he may choose to avoid rather than attack. After all, with the previous attack of the shadow wolf, he also determined that the attack of the shadow wolf is not so simple to defend. Nether wolf.. The black wolf''s summoning Nian beast has never made a move. It is always here, waiting for him. That means I''m not going to let him leave.. In order to avoid killing this guy with this punch, loster also specially increased his attack power. Flow. Right hand 70%, other parts 30%. Flow, for loster, can only be said to be a small skill. The flow conversion of reading Qi is for loster who can only control part of reading Qi. This is a very easy and fast thing.. Without looking back, a dark wolf was directly shot in the head.. Although the nether wolf looks maimed and dark, except for its claws and teeth, the green eyes are special. The eyes make him look more like a Warcraft coming from the nether world.. Although it looks frightening, its strength is really surprisingly weak. Even if it is not to transfer his mind with flow, an ordinary punch can kill him.. Think about it, after all, it can barely be regarded as a proficient reader, even if the physical quality of animals is a little stronger than that of ordinary people.. But that is also limited. As long as he is a little serious, the weak chicken in the mastery level is basically one punch at a time. What''s more, he just reads animals, and he doesn''t have the physical quality of animals. The quality and quantity of reading Qi are also average.. It is much weaker than those who are proficient in level reading ability.. Therefore, the end of the nether wolf can be imagined. After being shot, it directly loses its shape and dissipates slowly.. [recovered: energy value + 150] And this guy, unexpectedly, has energy value.. This also makes loster a little surprised, but the number is a little too small. His eyes glowed and stared at the remaining dark wolves. Obviously, these guys didn''t intend to let him back away.. These guys are stuck here, and there are a lot of guns crackling behind. Even if many bullets are empty, these guys still don''t plan to stop shooting and try to shoot loster. Bullets don''t cost money. It''s really trouble! Originally, he wanted a circuitous tactic to kill them!! Now think about these guys. It''s impossible for him to detour.. More than 30. Indeed, the nether wolf may only be useful for team combat, otherwise it will be killed with one punch. "You really can play. The layout is so clear." Loster didn''t think that there were only these dark wolves here, and there must be shadow wolves hiding nearby, ready to attack him at any time. Slowly breathing, vomited a breath, originally in the scope of the villa, within a hundred meters, was forced out again.. Now in the face of the nether wolf, Rochester reacted. He seems to have made a mistake.. He didn''t need to retreat at all, but to go directly to the villa. Those guys kept shooting, just worried about letting him close, and didn''t want to let him close.. His fighting ability can be medium and short-range attacks. The gun is not as far away as the gun. LAN foot consumes a little physical strength. He doesn''t know how much ability to kill all of them.. So he always had only one choice. Kill the villa, others say, just kill them and be afraid.. Loster looked at the more than 30 dark wolves that surrounded him, and he didn''t care much. These guys are not his opponents at all. They just waste some time and energy.. But time and physical strength, but the most important thing for him now, he doesn''t want to consume too much strength here. Loster ignored the wolves directly.. Turn around and continue to rush to the range of gun attack. As for these dark wolves, only when they approach on their own initiative, loster solves them by the way and gives them a pleasure. Just resist a wave of attack, and loster''s idea is clear.. As long as these gunmen are close, they must have some scruples about other people. Kill first. "Shoot, shoot." "Aim a little." "Shoot some rockets." There are not many people near the villa. There are dozens of people occupying the height. The rest are basically standing on the ground and distributed around the villa. It''s just because of the slope that they feel a little condescending.. More than 200 people attack together, throw away some positions and distances, and it''s good that there are dozens of people who can really shoot him. Among these dozens of people, even fewer can accurately shoot him.. The gunmen were happy because they forced loster out of the attack range. I think the matter must be solved this time.. But now Lotte turned back and killed, which made them tremble and panic. Especially those gunmen close to Lotte, only a hundred meters away, Lotte passed through dozens of meters in a blink. Even those dark wolves couldn''t catch up with him. After three or four barely kept up with the speed of loster, they were beaten one by one. The rest of the nether wolves have been completely pulled down by the amazing speed of loster.. The shadow wolf did not appear at all, as if there had never been this person. "Monster!!" "Don''t come here!!" "Die, die." The guns roared like a perfect movement.. At this time, loster can be said to be domineering, and the whole person has completely entered a state of concentration that has never been before. With his previous experience, he didn''t panic at this time. In addition to those rocket propelled grenades and other shells, he focused on avoiding only those reading shells.. Even if he was hit by several other ordinary guns, he didn''t intend to be hit by a bullet.. Ballistic attack is a ballistic attack. Such a straight-line attack is when loster sees and hears that the color is domineering and full open. The attack route was completely mastered by loster.. Unless they master a route that loster''s body cannot pass through through through accurate calculation.. Otherwise, these recitations will have no effect at all. Now loster is in full control of the situation around here.. For these four weeks, he knows exactly what attacks will hit him and where they will hit. He needs to avoid what attacks will hit him. It''s completely like a stroll in court. It''s easy.. Chapter 213 "No, I can''t hit it at all. This guy is a monster. I''ve never seen such a guy." On the high platform of the villa, next to the black wolf at this time, the reader who controls more than a dozen gun puppets looks a little bad at this time. Originally, he was a little proud to see loster beat back.. I still think that''s all. But at this time, there was no pride at the beginning, and some were only panic and panic. This is not a level opponent at all. In his opinion, the ghostly speed of loster is completely the existence of monster level, as well as the posture of punching a dark wolf, but he can see it clearly. Although he can''t do the nether wolf, he won''t solve it so easily. He even wondered if he would be punched if he was approached. "Indeed, indeed, with this speed and this action, we can say that we are really experienced experts." After the operator, another reader also made a sound. He is even more frightened than the operator. You know, he is an intensive and close combat. If this guy approaches, he must come forward to fight. In the face of such a guy, close combat with him??? Thinking of this, his face still became pale and colorless. No matter what he thought, he was a dead end. He was still a little forced to count his strength. As for another man of the black wolf, he didn''t say anything, but he didn''t look very good. Look, loster has rushed into the underground gunmen. The gunmen on the high platform of the villa started shooting indiscriminately. After shooting many of their own people, they basically stopped. Even the puppet controlled by the operator is the same. Most people stopped shooting, not because of the lives of the gunmen, but because they didn''t think it would work at all. As for the black wolf. At this time, his face was gloomy, and he didn''t expect that loster was so terrible.. Guns are useless. Bazookas are useless. Even reciting the bullet was casually avoided.. It''s like eyes all around. "His perception is very strong, and his strength is strong. Ordinary guns have no effect on him. Unless he can control hundreds of gunmen to shoot and read bullets, he may be able to force him back." In silence, a voice came from the black wolf. When he spoke, he threw the problem to the person with the ability of the operating system.. The sound spread suddenly, and there were no people around, just a shadow nearby. But there was no panic or surprise among the people here.. The shadow wolf was looking for a chance to fight with the dark wolf, but the speed of loster behind was so fast, and the situation at this time was a unilateral slaughter, and no one created an opportunity for him.. The shadow wolf didn''t think he had any chance to sneak attack, but he tried before. He was found before he made a move. In his opinion, loster must have some perception ability. Otherwise, he can''t react so fast and find him.. "It''s impossible. I''m at the limit." When the operator heard this, he shouted in panic. His face was even worse. Isn''t this a joke? There are still hundreds. Where can anyone with the ability of operation Department dare to say that he can control hundreds of people at one time.. He glanced at the puppets who were manipulated by him and had dull eyes and no color difference. Each of them has no bottom line and no control. They all emerge into the guns. Looking at the posture, they will run out of energy before long.. At this time, to be honest, he can''t care about anything. Now this matter can''t be solved. Really, everyone will die here. Looking at the following methods of loster, the attack is fast and cruel. It can be said that he will die if he touches. As long as he stands within five meters, none of the gunmen can survive the second second second.. How simple it is to let people die is how to deal with it. Loster was not like a person at this time, but more like a killing machine.. Even the presence of countless murderers is palpitating for the means of loster, but he doesn''t want to be one of the following deaths.. If the operation Department is capable, the rest are not surprised. Those who can control hundreds of people are not without, but they can''t work for the Black Wolf Gang. Black wolf also knows this situation. His summoning Nian beast actually involves a little operation ability. At his level at this time, it is the limit to release more than 30 nether wolves at a time.. It is completely impossible to say this now. "Hoo, let''s do it. You go with me. I''m the main attack, you cover, and you three find a chance to sneak attack." The black wolf watched loster''s slaughter for a while. Facing the gaze of others, he finally made a noise. When he spoke, he also pointed to the person next to him who strengthened his ability.. In addition to his outlaws, he looked at the dark wolf with a punch. More than 30 dark wolves caught up with him.. In only one minute, there were ten heads missing. For the first time, he felt that his dark wolf was so weak. As for these dead guys, whether they were his men or his nether wolf, he was not moved at all. "Yes!" "I see, brother black wolf." Except for the one who strengthened the ability of the Department, the other two were relieved. At least, so far, they haven''t seen any long-range attack means of loster. As long as they keep a distance, at least, they are still safe.. "Have an opinion?" After two people responded, the black wolf''s eyes picked up, swept a shadow wolf, and then looked at the voice enhancement system. "Forget it, I don''t need you." Looking at what the strengthening ability wants to say, there is no movement, and the black wolf has no emotion at all.. At this time, things have gone beyond his idea.. The enemy this time was indeed somewhat unexpected. I don''t know why I provoked such an enemy. Even if I think carefully about the countless black wolves who made enemies, I can''t think of the answer.. What he needs at this time is stability. He doesn''t intend to retain his strength or think about the future. I don''t need you anymore?? Looking at the black wolf''s expressionless face and saying this, are the three capable people except the shadow wolf a little confused? When I was about to say something.. The three of them suddenly found that the whole world was dark and they were no longer in the original world. Darkness seemed to devour everything.. Chapter 214 Near the black wolf manor villa. At this time, the villa, which was originally richly decorated and showed a noble atmosphere, has turned into a hell on earth.. Countless corpses lie here, blood flowing on the ground, turning the originally arranged BLACK CYAN floor into blood red.. And in such a scene, there is a person standing in the slaughterhouse.. Loster glanced left and right. Basically, the people who haven''t left have died. There are more than 200 people, and he doesn''t chase them one by one. There will always be some fish that slip through the net. Loster didn''t even look at these miserable guys around him. In his opinion, these guys are not as worthy of attention as his ragged clothes.. And in addition to other places here, the group of gunmen and fugitives. Basically, they have fled.. Now there are few people who dare to stay. Even if there are so many, they are trembling and can''t even hold the guns tightly. For those guys, loster is too lazy to go after them. It''s a waste of time.. These people don''t say whether they have the strength to retaliate. They have experienced this thing, even if they accidentally open their reading ability in the future. It''s one thing to dare to face him. Even if you want to take revenge, in loster''s view, it''s just the guy who comes to send energy value.. Loster stared at the top floor of the villa. The rest of the people can run away, the black wolf. He''s not going to let go.. And the other party obviously has no idea of leaving. I don''t care about my little brother running away.. Completely ignored, but leaked his head and looked at loster expressionless. Although he didn''t show it, loster could probably feel this guy''s anger at this time, which was not as indifferent as his expression.. "I didn''t expect to be forced to such a point." The tone of the black wolf was a little complicated. While talking, he fell from the sky and picked it down from the top. Behind him, several figures followed.. At first, loster thought he was the remaining readers, but when they came down, they found that they were not. Those three figures were like the dark wolf who had been completely destroyed by him before. Those guys are very good. They were killed by him and contributed more than 4000 energy points to him. It''s really a good thing. Rochester wondered whether to raise the black wolf, let the black wolf practice every day, and then summon the dark wolf to kill him.. That would be a perpetual motion machine with a steady stream of energy income. Although not necessarily a lot, it''s good to squeeze 10000 energy values a day.. I just don''t know if these dark wolves have any influence on the summoner after death.. Loster smiled and looked at the black wolf carefully. Suddenly he wanted to know this very much. At this time, loster seemed to have not noticed the tension of the war, and the black wolf wanted to kill his eyes, staring at loster directly.. As if looking at some rare treasure or peerless beauty.. The black wolf is a little hairy. £¿£¿£¿ What''s the matter with this guy? Ignore his words, don''t talk, and keep staring at him. It feels a little like a pervert. "Are you the black wolf? Where''s your wolf? How many are left? Can you still summon? " In fact, the gaze didn''t last long. When loster spoke, he also motioned to the wolves behind him. These dark wolves still have the characteristics of dark wolves. But at this time, they are not so suitable to be called wolves.. At the very least, "werewolf" is more suitable for them. With a body more than two meters and nearly three meters high, strong and powerful limbs standing upright, like a person, a dark and incomparable posture, combined with the slightly open big mouth and blood red eyes, it seems to be telling others that he is not easy to find someone at all.. The energy fluctuation on the body is also not many. It is much stronger than the previous nether wolf. It should be no different from the person with small success ability. Moreover, loster also found one thing. These three guys are different from those netherworld wolves before.. They have bodies, bodies. It looks like human.. As soon as the black wolf heard this, his mood was even worse. His dark wolves could not be summoned casually.. The ghost wolf that dissipated is all his mental Qi. It takes him a long time to practice to make up for it.. In his opinion, loster was completely mocking.. Especially now, the Black Wolf Gang basically collapsed. People either died or ran away, leaving only him and the shadow wolf.. It takes a lot of time to make a comeback.. "I have a question. Who are you and why are you targeting US?" The black wolf thought about this question for a long time, but there was no answer.. Although he had many enemies, he really didn''t have one like loster.. "When you kill people, will you give everyone a good reason? Even if you want to create time for sneak attacks, don''t ask such silly questions, okay? " Loster stared at the black wolf, but he didn''t relax at all. He said to him with disdain, although the black wolf may really want to know the problem.. But at this time, it is obvious that there is any conspiracy. And this plot is the shadow wolf that hasn''t appeared. He has felt something approaching.. "You can''t escape, especially at night. You can''t escape the darkness at all." The black wolf said to loster, knowing what he had noticed, but he didn''t worry at all. On the contrary, he spoke in a tone of disdain and confidence.. Confidence in the ability of the shadow wolf. As long as the shadow wolf is close to a certain distance, the shadow wolf has never missed.. "Shadow space." Loster could obviously feel that the shadow wolf still had a certain distance, but there was an inexplicable crisis. In the end, I just heard the words of the black wolf. Then came darkness.. The original lights and moonlight disappeared in an instant, and the whole world was shrouded in darkness. With sight alone, you can''t see anything at all. This is not the darkness of turning off the lights after power failure. This darkness is darker than ordinary people closing their eyes. Ordinary people can feel a trace of light as long as they close their eyes.. At this time, loster turned his body a little, trying to find something different. But it''s a pity, really, there is no sign of a glimmer everywhere.. A really dark world.. Chapter 215 "This is the ability of the shadow wolf, the shadow space. As long as you are pulled into this space, you can''t escape here all your life without his permission. You can only starve to death here." Suddenly, a voice sounded. It was the voice of the black wolf. Loster heard it very clearly, but it didn''t come from one place.. But from all directions, there is a black wolf''s voice in every direction, as if it is transmitted directly in this space, and it also brings a sound echo. Even at this time, loster''s vision disappeared, his hearing increased a little, and he couldn''t find the direction of the outgoing sound.. "Tell me, which faction are you? As long as you tell me, and then let my dark wolf possessed, I can let you go. How about it?" "You are a talented person. You can become one of the top leaders of the Black Wolf Gang. Only accept my orders. As long as we cooperate, we will definitely get more than you did before." The words of the black wolf are full of temptation.. This may be the truth of the black wolf. He has some certainty that he can control loster. But it''s a pity that loster doesn''t care about it at all and doesn''t believe the lies of the black wolf.. Obviously, this attachment must have some restrictive function, probably manipulation or hypnosis. He knew it when he saw the three werewolves of the black wolf. From the situation of those guys, the probability of being manipulated is a little higher.. So being possessed is completely impossible. It''s not the same thing as reading seals. As for the shadow space, it should be the same as the possessed body of the dark wolf. It is a more secret ability. Nine eyes have no intelligence. Nine eyes also reminded me before. The Black Wolf Gang really hid such a hand.. Loster is not the kind of person who gives up casually, especially in this situation, everything is unknown, and he is more unlikely to give up resistance because of the other party''s word.. After a little exploration, the space around here is neither large nor small, about 20 square meters, because it is calculated by footsteps, and the estimation is not very accurate. From the situation that the shadow wolf pulled him into this space just now. Loster speculates on two scenarios.. 1¡¢ This is just a cover up. In fact, he is still in place, but he is blocked and expelled the light, showing a completely dark picture. After all, at this time, loster''s breathing is normal and he doesn''t feel any strange feeling. If he even has problems with the air, he should be unbearable at this time.. This is the best result. If he can find the problem and break the imprisonment, the problem should be solved. The second situation is more troublesome.. The second situation that loster guessed: at this time, he is no longer in his original position. He is pulled into another space by the shadow wolf, such as independent space and new space, which is a little troublesome.. For this unknown situation, there are too many risk factors, which will be very troublesome.. However, at this time, loster actually preferred the first situation, not because he thought the first was easier to solve. But he did feel it just now. He didn''t leave his place or the ground at all.. The momentary disappearance of vision does not mean the disappearance of his other feelings. The feeling of being down-to-earth has always been there, and it hasn''t disappeared for a moment. His vision disappeared, more like being shrouded by something. Even if it was an instant transfer, at least there should be a momentary gap in the soles of his feet. With his physical perception, it is impossible not to notice.. With this conjecture, loster was not so nervous at this time. Even he suspected that the so-called "wall". It''s just a means of banning. In that case, the use of violence should be solved.. "How''s it going? It should not be difficult to choose a man who knows current affairs as a hero. " Loster didn''t speak all the time, which seemed to annoy the black wolf who felt that he had a chance to win.. While he was talking, loster felt that a bright light came out just a moment ago, although it was very weak and small. But it did happen.. The light just disappeared in an instant, very fast. In experiencing the light, loster found that there were more things in the dark space.. Nian beast? I didn''t feel the breathing sound, and I was very adapted to the dark environment. I felt like a fish in water. After entering, the sound was very small.. Walking seems to be with a specific frequency.. Loster knew in an instant that it should be the dark wolf of the black wolf. It''s not clear whether this is the ordinary dark wolf or the three dark werewolves.. Are you in a hurry? "You don''t think just a few guys can solve me." After feeling these guys, loster was also firm in his guess. What is needed now is verification to confirm his guess.. While talking, loster instantly exploded two dark wolves close to him. His actions were fast and concise. He didn''t slow down because of the darkness.. After all, his seeing and hearing color domineering is not a waste ability. Even if the dark wolf has some blessing in such an environment, it is really not much for him. The main reason is that the black wolf''s reading ability level is not high. Otherwise, he does have a chance to sneak attack him.. "You dare!" Aware of the death of the beast, the black wolf shouted angrily. Now there are very few nether wolves he can control.. It definitely takes a lot of time to recover, even a few months. After killing two dark wolves.. Loster ignored the words of the black wolf and continued. In order to suppress the black wolf, loster spoke in a very determined and confident tone.. "I should stay where I am now, not pull into space as you say." "Moreover, the defense of the imprisonment made out of thin air is basically impossible to be too high. The reading ability of the shadow wolf can''t reach that level." "In addition, it also needs a specific effect of darkness. You can imagine the strength of this defense. Even I can break it as soon as I hit it?" "Even if he sets constraints and can imprison me temporarily, he should also need to wait here. As long as someone comes here, that..." There''s nothing more to say here. Of course he didn''t have any help, and he didn''t say any help from beginning to end. When it came to the end, he just wanted the black wolf to think about it by himself.. There are five dark wolves entering here. Except the first two, he found the remaining three and solved them directly.. It also increased hundreds of energy values. The black wolf is a courier.. Chapter 216 Don''t you talk? "What? Was I right? " The black wolf just snapped and shut his mouth, as if he were disconnected. For such a situation, loster didn''t care much and said in a frivolous tone.. This situation did not make loster worry, but strengthened his conjecture. If he was wrong, the black wolf would not be quiet at all. Of course, it is also possible that the black wolf has some conspiracy, but it is not clear if all this is not practiced.. It''s up to the facts.. Temptation is not only through words. It''s better to put it into practice.. Loster didn''t wait long, just after killing all the dark wolves. It took him dozens of seconds to make sure there were no other living beings in it.. Then he turned his attention to the place where he felt blocked.. Verification can not only get the answer from black wolf and shadow wolf. According to his idea, if it is correct. As long as he starts attacking the wall, the black wolf will be nervous. If it''s not what he guessed, the black wolf and the shadow wolf must be indifferent.. And not only the shadow wolves, but also the wall will tell him the answer. Even the black wolves have no response. As long as his idea is correct, the wall should also have a response.. Go to the nearest barrier.. Loster tried to touch it for a while. It''s really, like a wall, solid and hard.. But there is no special touch, although it seems to touch the wall, but there is no cold or rough and smooth feeling.. It feels much less than the wall. There is only one feeling, that is hard.. This is also how hard it is for ordinary people. At this time, loster still needs to experiment. 70% In the first attack, loster did not use his full strength, and his reading ability was 70% of his attack power.. Plus his strength. A right fist, a ferocious fist, definitely has dozens of tons of strength, combined with 70% of the mental Qi of loster at this time, which is very powerful.. It is conceivable that even a piece of steel here will definitely be concave.. With one punch, loster could even feel the whole dark space trembling. But it stabilized in a few seconds. Instead of continuing his attack, loster stroked the position where he had just attacked. The space wall, which was originally flat and hard like a wall, is now concave into a small hole. Although it was very slow, loster''s hand stretched out in it and could feel that the small hole was recovering. Sure enough, some harsh conditions should be set to make the barrier harder and even more resilient. If only it could be destroyed. After determining how much damage one punch can do to the barrier. Loster also began his action.. Flow. It''s still 70%. Who knows if the shadow wolf will suddenly sneak attack. After all, it''s in other people''s territory now. He won''t use hard tools casually.. But everything else doesn''t matter. Armed color domineering ¡¤ water breaking rock fist.. For loster, the water and rock fist only increased his fighting skills and attack power. Attack means also have a lot. Especially now, it needs continuous attack, which is most suitable for water breaking rock fist.. Dripping broken rock. This is not a casual remark.. Loster''s hands with armed color changed into lacquer black. Because he used his hands, his mind power accounted for only 35%.. His hands are as fast as the wind, but they are continuous, like a waterfall, leaning down. The attack is powerful and the purpose is clear. Every attack by loster can be said to be in the same position.. One hit, one hit, combo. Punch after punch attack, let this space from the beginning of stability to the back of shock. Loster himself didn''t know how many punches he waved. At this time, loster felt an unstable state in the space.. He even began to feel the light, but also felt the existence of mindfulness.. And all of a sudden, just when loster was thinking of taking advantage of the victory and directly solving the shadow space. Behind him came a broken voice. Although he couldn''t see anything, loster''s perception was very clear. The faint movement of a sharp weapon across the air, even in such a noisy space. Seeing and hearing color domineering is also very clear to pass on to loster.. Flow. He was not surprised by the enemy''s sneak attack. On the contrary, he waited for a long time, which he had been looking forward to for a long time. He''s not going to hide this time. The mind Qi changes instantly.. 60% "Can''t help it at last? I got you. " With his right arm outstretched, the figure of this guy was completely revealed in his perception.. Loster doesn''t intend to let go of such a good opportunity. But he was a little disappointed.. But he didn''t care too much. When he determined the situation of this guy, loster cut off his head with a hand knife. After all, he also wanted to cut off his head just now. It''s very normal to be polite.. 60% read Qi, plus the blessing of armed color domineering, coupled with six types of attack skills, loster''s hand knife is sharper than some real precious famous knives.. Cutting off this guy''s head was as easy as it could be. Without even feeling any obstacles, this guy''s head fell to the ground. But unfortunately.. At first, loster thought about whether it would be the black wolf or the shadow wolf, but he waited and prepared for a long time, especially when he felt the attack power and speed. I''m a little happy.. But the result disappointed him. This guy was just one of the dark werewolves around the black wolf.. The black wolf is really careful. The strength shown by the dark werewolf just now should have almost reached Xiaocheng. It has a small improvement compared with when he was outside. It may be the increase brought to him in this completely dark space.. It should be said that the reading ability of the shadow wolf is entirely to match the black wolf. "What''s the matter? If you are anxious to kill me, why don''t you do it yourself? " At this time, loster was very sure that his guess was correct.. While talking, he stepped on the wolf''s head just cut off by himself and burst with one foot. Let the body turn into a human again, and the body becomes smaller, without the wolf head, wolf claw and wolf characteristics.. It''s only prudent to step on and explode the head. After all, there are many strange abilities in this world. You don''t have to cut off the head and die.. It''s even possible that you didn''t die by stepping on your head. So when there is time, loster will always have good after-sales service. Of course, it is also provoking the black wolf and shadow wolf.. Chapter 217 Standing upright beside the corpse, the corpse really hasn''t moved. It can be determined that it is dead and its energy value has appeared.. [recovered: energy value + 13346] The black wolf and the shadow wolf did not make any movement, and loster was not sure whether he left or had any conspiracy. He spoke to himself in a tone of disdain.. "Cut, are you afraid?" Whether they are interested in the joke or not, they don''t care. Loster ignored them and kicked the body away. He didn''t want to deal with the body, but he didn''t want the body to be so close to him.. So as not to be overcast. His attention was again on the space wall he had just attacked.. At this time, the recovery speed of the barrier is much faster. It may be that it has been damaged too much. The repair speed will feel faster than before.. In this short time, it took almost a minute for loster to solve the netherworld werewolf. The feeling that the space was about to burst just now has disappeared.. The damaged area just now didn''t recover so quickly. What''s particularly obvious is that there is a big hole and there is no plan to recover completely.. In this space, the attack will not last long. According to the situation at this time, loster made a judgment.. Loster also had no ink, and his reading ability appeared on his hands, but he didn''t forget to protect other body parts, as if he wanted to tell others.. If you want to sneak into him, you don''t have to think about it.. Water breaking rock fist.. When loster wanted to continue the attack, at this moment, the space seemed to open again. This time it is also very obvious, much more obvious than when the space was opened before.. I''m pretty sure there''s something else in it.. "Now that it''s here again, it shows that my guess just now is not wrong." Unfortunately, this space is opened and closed very fast.. And I don''t know where he came in. At such a time, Lotte can''t get out at all. Otherwise, he might be able to rush out directly and quickly. As long as they are not careful, it''s still possible at his speed. And these guys into this space, Rochester will not miss this opportunity to ridicule them.. If they really win, they don''t need to come into this shadow space at all. Especially this time, it was very obvious that he had felt the smell of the black wolf, and this guy also shot himself. Including his dark werewolf, entered the shadow space together.. Is this a desperate fight? "Hum, what if you find it? It''s our home here. Since you''re so ignorant, we''ll let you die here." The black wolf disdained. "You don''t think you have a chance here." But it''s not hard to hear that everything was expected by loster, which really affected him a little, mentally. However, the black wolf still doesn''t think they will lose. After all, they are still confident that the space of the shadow wolf, coupled with his growth of the nether wolf, will consume LOS.. The other side. Although loster can''t see, his perception of seeing and hearing color is very clear. There are three capable people, the black wolf and two netherworld werewolves. As for the shadow wolf, he felt it just now and should have come in. It''s just that special abilities have been hidden.. "The odds are endless. I don''t know. I only know that there are only you left in your Black Wolf Gang. If you don''t give up resistance, I''ll make you die happier?" Who wouldn''t say cruel words, especially in the tragic situation of the Black Wolf Gang, loster said casually. The black wolf didn''t care too much.. But now I hear that loster said about the Black Wolf Gang, his mentality is getting worse and worse. Although there is no change in his appearance, his anger is getting worse and worse.. "Come on, dark wolf, kill him." The black wolf has no intention to say anything. There is so much noise here. Even if there are no residents here, they will certainly be found.. If it had been before, there would have been nothing, but now that so many people with ability to read are dead, someone will definitely stare at them. Let alone borrow a topic.. At this time, it is also the best chance for them to kill loster. The shadow space of the shadow wolf and his nether wolf can completely increase their reading ability.. This is their last card. With the words of the black wolf.. Two dark werewolves standing behind him moved left and right in an instant, and did not give full play to the ability of the previous readers. For the tracks of the two dark werewolves, loster found them when they were moving.. His mind power increased, but he didn''t retain the must kill skill, or the black wolf didn''t plan to use it. This is what loster thought at this time. While loster was thinking.. The attack of two nether werewolves has reached him. The sharp giant claws, carrying a lot of Qi, directly swept in front of him. The two werewolves crossed each other, and the gesture was to tear loster into pieces.. "It''s too slow. Are you playing house?" Loster doesn''t avoid, there is still time in his mouth, and his mouth stinks. Such an attack is really nothing for him.. Although the speed is good, there is no hiding place in front of seeing and hearing color domineering, and he has not exceeded his limit. The attack moves are also very monotonous. It can be seen that the dark werewolf is not so intelligent. In addition to his animal nature, he also has strength and speed. What''s good is that he reads Qi.. This is almost a small amount of energy. It seems that the shadow space has given them a lot of growth. The domineering spirit in the hand condenses, and the reading spirit is calm and steady, and continues to maintain a firm state.. In fact, his mental energy at this time has also consumed a lot. If he continues to remain in a firm state, it is estimated that he can only support more than ten minutes. Looking at the situation of the black wolf, it was obvious that he knew his current situation before he dared to attack him like this.. When the giant claws of the two wolves came to Los and did not attack LOS, his hands still pressed their arm joints first.. Compared with their huge human wolf claws, although loster''s body is not small, there is a proportion difference when his arm presses them. It''s unbelievable that such a small palm actually blocked the attack of the terrible wolf claw.. "Here you are." Then, without wasting time, using the skillful power of the flowing water and broken rock fist, Lotte got up and moved forward with both hands, and directly threw the two dark werewolves away. Throw it to the black wolf''s position.. At this time, a sharp blade quietly appeared behind loster, and the sound of breaking the air sounded as if the space was broken. The speed is very fast. In the face of such an attack, most people don''t want to react until the knife cuts themselves.. Chapter 218 Of course, that''s for ordinary people. Rochester is not ordinary people. Although the shadow wolf''s sneak attack was well timed, secret, and very fast, it was useless for loster. After seeing and hearing the color domineering, all this has nothing to hide.. "As long as you leak murderous gas, it will be exposed." At this moment, he has been waiting for a long time. He is worried that the means are too ferocious, so that the shadow wolf dare not fight. He just didn''t explode the two dark werewolves.. Armed color, hard iron. The application of ability is easy for loster. He felt the shadow wolf''s attack target at the moment he shot. Instead of avoiding, he turned to meet him.. At this time, loster seemed to take his neck to receive the knife voluntarily. Loster was stunned by this operation, but in this case, he didn''t avoid anything. Instead, he made more ferocious force and wanted to cut off loster''s head directly.. The shadow wolf didn''t believe that someone could resist his knife with his flesh. Even those who strengthen the ability of the Department can''t.. "Jingle." But the result is a pity. This fact is the truth.. You won''t change just because you think, you think. The shadow wolf''s fierce knife, which was as fast as the wind, cut down the neck full of domineering and reading spirit of loster. Because his body was too ordinary, not to mention that loster also used the six style iron block.. This defensive power is absolutely incomprehensible to ordinary people.. Shadow wolf used at least 80% of his mind Qi. He cut down on the neck of Rost, leaving only a faint scar, and even the blood didn''t flow out.. It''s just a little painful. It''s like being cut by a blunt knife, and it still doesn''t have much strength. "What?" The shadow wolf was shocked. Although he couldn''t see it in the dark shadow space, loster could still feel his shock and surprise at such a close distance.. For his own attack, even loster''s defense can''t be broken. I feel incredible. After all, he doesn''t know anything about domineering.. Shock is shock. It doesn''t matter to him. Loster is not an honest person to be beaten. From the beginning, he intended to change his injury and attracted him with such a dangerous place as his neck.. At the same time that the shadow wolf''s sharp knife cut into Rost''s neck, his right hand had touched the shadow wolf''s chest. Finger gun ¡¤ green dragon claw Before the shadow wolf reacted, his right hand came out through his chest and grabbed his heart. Most of the mental Qi is used for attack, which will cause this situation.. The defense power is greatly reduced. The shadow wolf''s defense power of 20% reading Qi is all over his body. The reading Qi occupied by one part of his chest is even close to nothing for loster.. And the body without reading Qi, in the face of this physical quality and six style attack.. as one can imagine. Even after the same exercise, if there is no defense martial arts, there is no other way except death.. "How did you do it?" "You!!" The heart was suddenly caught and exploded, and the short knife in the shadow wolf''s hand was still held, in this invisible shadow space.. The expression of the shadow wolf is very shocked and strange, but it''s a pity that time doesn''t wait. Time flies. The shadow wolf who has lost his heart hasn''t said what he wants to say. No answer at all. Just like the ground, motionless.. The only thing still moving was the blood flowing out of his chest.. "Shadow wolf" "Shadow wolf?" When the shadow wolf came to the end, the voice of the black wolf came. In fact, in such an environment, it also had an impact on him. There is no effect, except the shadow wolf, that is, the nether wolf.. They wanted to cooperate and kill loster. But hearing the scream of the shadow wolf, it was obvious that something had happened to him, and the black wolf was not calm.. There was no longer the expression that did not change its color in front of it. Anger, anger and panic echoed in the closed space. "I think he should be dead." As he spoke, he raised his foot and crushed the head of the shadow wolf.. Kill people thoroughly, and his mouth didn''t let the black wolf go. He said to the black wolf in a joking tone. These are the last few goals.. As long as it is solved, the matter of the Black Wolf Gang will be solved. "Dead?" "Dead?" Can feel the incredible of the black wolf, but also moved a bit.. [recovered: energy value + 27666] Great harvest.. Black wolf''s gaffe and emotion. Loster is not in the mood to care. The only thing he cares about is this energy value. The shadow wolf is indeed much higher than ordinary people. Not to mention physical fitness, we can see that this guy has long been good at reading. And as the capable are recycled by loster. The shadow space also collapses rapidly.. In just a few seconds, this completely dark space has completely disappeared.. Loster appeared again near the manor villa of the Black Wolf Gang. Still in place.. His previous guess was correct.. Nearby, except for a headless body he had never seen before. There are several people not far from him.. Black wolf!!! At this time, he is not in good condition.. The two dark werewolves behind him were easy to say, although they had just been dumped and fell by loster. But in fact, he didn''t suffer any damage, and he didn''t have any wisdom. Wisdom attacked and fought honestly.. Standing behind the black wolf with an expressionless face and staring at loster is not only protecting the black wolf, but also vigilant against loster. The black wolf looked unbearable at this time. At this time, he had no chance to win.. He never thought of it.. And the shadow wolf entered the shadow space. It was only about a minute before the shadow wolf hung up?? Just a moment? Thinking of this, the black wolf''s face was more frightened.. Staring at loster''s eyes, he struggled. Now he wanted to escape and leave. He didn''t intend to fight with loster at all.. His eyes always involuntarily looked at the headless corpse lying on the ground. Don''t mention the dead. The black wolf doesn''t know how many times he has experienced killing.. He can''t count the people he killed or ordered to kill, but this time it''s different. Looking at the dead shadow wolf, he seemed to see his own death. Even a sense of suffocation.. Chapter 219 "Spare me!" "I can give you a lot of money?" "We should have no hatred. I can give you the property of the Black Wolf Gang. If I die, it has nothing to do with you." "You''re here because of money." "I can be your man. I can definitely be your assistant." The black wolf has never spoken so fast at this moment. He has no other concerns. Use the fastest speed to say everything he wants to say. I''m afraid it''s too late to speak slowly.. At this time, although he still has two dark werewolves, and his strength is OK.. But none of this can give him a sense of security. Compared with fighting, the black wolf feels that surrender is more promising for survival. Anger in front of death is like trying to put ice in hot water, which directly extinguishes his anger.. "Why do you think the same thing? Do people like you only have money in mind?" Similar to such words, Rochester did not know how many times he had listened to them, but shook his head and looked at the black wolf. I feel very happy.. No matter who it is, in the face of death, no matter who it is. "I can still..." After seeing what the black wolf was going to say, loster had lost his patience and had no intention of listening. That''s not why he came here.. Energy attracts him more than money. Facing the black wolf and two dark werewolves, he can''t let go of tens of thousands of energy values. Although he knew what the black wolf meant, he didn''t mean anything about the property of the Black Wolf Gang.. It''s also troublesome to hold this thing.. It will certainly attract the attention of others. He is not interested in carrying so many burdens. If he has such a mind, he might as well grab it.. The black wolf didn''t think of it. Loster didn''t listen to him. He looked cold and came straight at them. The speed of the two dark werewolves on both sides behind him was fast.. But obviously, this is of little use.. Just for a moment. The outcome was decided, and one of the dark werewolves burst in an instant.. The wolf shape began to disappear, revealing the surrounded black wolf''s men. Loster didn''t care about it either. He stepped on his head and then continued to rush to another dark werewolf.. "Ah..." The black wolf will choose the time to see loster chase his own dark werewolf, and kill one in an instant.. He couldn''t help it. According to the previous situation of Rost, he has made it clear that it is impossible to surrender or spend money to buy his life.. I had to run away by myself.. "Where do you want to go?" It''s also a matter of minutes and seconds to solve the dark werewolf. The black wolf has always been in his attention.. This is the big boss. How could he just let go.. Don''t say that the black wolf will run for a few seconds first, depending on the speed of the black wolf, as long as he doesn''t run out of his perception range. It''s only a matter of time before loster catches up with him.. LAN Jiao. When catching up with the black wolf, loster raised his foot directly, vacuum chopped out of thin air and directly attacked the black wolf. If you don''t avoid such an attack, you will be injured.. In the face of such an attack, whether he wants it or not, he must avoid it.. And after hiding.. After he quickly withdrew to the right, the black wolf needed to face this problem. Look at the murderous God who has caught up. The black wolf''s mind was so frightened for the first time.. "Let me go." "Please." The black wolf''s pupils collapsed, and the pressure was so heavy that he was a little short of breath in the face of loster, who was only one or two meters away.. "Soon, it won''t hurt." Loster was used to this situation and grinned to comfort him.. Then attack. "Damn it, go to hell!!!" Looking at loster, he didn''t intend to let go of his meaning. The black wolf roared angrily and howled, which passed very far.. Unfortunately, fighting is not just loud. Maybe it''s the reason why Lotte killed many Nian beasts before. It''s useless for the black wolf to resist.. In a few seconds, there was another soul in loster''s hand. "Cut, just give up the struggle?" Looking at the black wolf lying on the ground, loster gave him an after-sales service and directly stepped on his head.. This has become a habit. He doesn''t need to think about it.. Then he came to the previous two minders and absorbed the energy value. Return to the black wolf again.. This time is about the same, just can absorb.. The energy value of these guys is quite a lot, even reaching 63000.. Most of the reading abilities of the previous dark werewolves should still be those of the previous ones. As for the black wolf, although its strength is general, it does have a lot of energy.. If the shadow wolf was not too careless and thought he could kill himself with one shot, and the black wolf''s mentality exploded. He wasted too much mental energy before, he might not win so simple.. After all, the two dark werewolves, after the increase, are also a little capable. This increase is particularly obvious after leaving the shadow space. Those two guys, outside, can''t be solved in a few seconds.. That is to say, they are at the same level as ordinary proficient level people.. "So it''s settled?" Loster didn''t leave directly. He checked the situation around here. Sure enough, he found many black wolf gunmen.. After it''s solved. In the black wolf''s manor. It has been determined that he is the only living person here now.. In the villa, he found many good things, collections. Looking at the valuable things in front of him, loster didn''t procrastinate.. I cleaned it up directly, especially now, he still has a storage ring to use.. Directly destroy and absorb those collectibles with energy value, as for those ordinary collectibles before.. Just put it in the storage ring and bring it back. It was picked up for nothing. Don''t pick it up for nothing.. Anyway, if it''s useless in the back, just throw it away. Swept the villa directly.. Absorbed almost 35000 energy.. [energy value 190562] His energy value soared again to 190000.. Great harvest.. With the harvest of the collection in the villa, loster thought of other places and did not intend to give up for the time being. Casually found a car. Go to other warehouses of the Black Wolf Gang.. Among the nine eye intelligence, there is the place of the warehouse.. Chapter 220 Gun warehouse, drug warehouse, gold jewelry, antique collection.. Loster was an eye opener.. Cunning rabbit three grottoes, that''s really good.. The Black Wolf Gang is no longer the third cellar. He found seven or eight places.. When he arrived, people in some places had disappeared. I don''t know if he heard the news and ran away? I was transferred to the manor by the black wolf before. But none of this will affect him. As long as the things are still there. Because the gun has a storage ring, he left something casually. After all, it is sometimes useful. After this battle, he also knew something.. For him, there is indeed a lack of long-range attacks. Drugs, no interest, are of no use to him. Burn them all.. Gold jewelry, in fact, has no interest, but it''s also put away. After all, it''s all money. I also found some good gemstones. It should be better to bribe than Siji at that time.. These antique collections do not need to be said, but they are treated in the same way. Those with energy value will be directly destroyed and absorbed, and those without energy value will be directly entered into the storage ring.. It may be true at this time, except for getting rich overnight.. There are no other words to describe loster. It''s not just wealth. These are external things. [energy value: 238665] Tonight''s harvest is impressive, but this is the biggest harvest.. More than 200000 energy values. With so much harvest, loster didn''t feel so uncomfortable in his ragged clothes with blood stains. With so many satisfaction values, maybe he can solve the problem of reading the seal at one time.. The nine eyes are useless for the time being. Let them go directly. He has decided how to deal with the matter of black tiger martial arts school.. We''ll have to wait until tomorrow. Loster finally decided and worked all night. Now it''s more than 1:00 in the middle of the night. Even his extraordinary body does feel tired.. In the cottage that Lotte bought. Aaron''s family didn''t stay here. They just stayed here for one night. Now, it should be in Yungu. There was only one day in the villa that I didn''t see the servant of the owner''s house, and I haven''t rested yet.. Perhaps in their view, loster is also a strange master.. I bought a villa and didn''t see many people all day. I didn''t know what I was doing most of the time. However, they are very clear about their identity positioning and don''t say much.. Even if loster returned to the villa in rags, he just quickly prepared his clothes and checked the medicine box for loster.. "I''m fine. You can have a rest." After tying clothes, he directly refused other inspections.. For his own body, loster is still very clear that he has not received any injuries.. Even if something happens to his body, these servants can''t check it out. "Yes, master, if you need anything, just tell me." After confirming that it was not the wound on loster, several servants said a respectful word directly to him and left for the room. They are all professional servants.. Having a master is actually no different from selling, that is, it is better than real selling. After professional training, they know what to ask about and what not to ask.. Just do your part. "Hoo, sure enough, it''s most comfortable to take a hot bath after exercise." In the bathroom, Rost stood under the shower head, his whole body had been washed clean.. Only those dark lines can''t be washed away.. With his eyes closed and his palms propped against the wall, he felt the mental power of his body. He is hesitating now.. It is to directly use more than 200000 energy values to improve reading ability and try to break through the reading seal. Or is it directly used to extract capabilities.. With so many energy values, maybe you can find something that can break the read seal.. "Ha!!!" Let the water flow all over the body, the killing in one night seems to have been cured. Finally, he decided to use this energy value to improve his reading ability.. In any case, his reading ability needs to be improved, even if he uses other methods to break the reading seal. This does not mean that his mental ability will not improve in the future.. So now the most cost-effective and stable is this. [satisfaction value: 24366481] The satisfaction value of more than 24 million is enough to improve the reading ability to Dacheng.. According to his idea, it is possible to untie the seal.. At the time of decision, loster didn''t continue to struggle. He directly exchanged satisfaction value and chose to improve his reading ability. He didn''t even give himself time to repent.. Reading ability (minor achievement) 86%. 88%¡£ ninety 95¡£ ninety-nine 100% Watching his reading ability and proficiency gradually improve, loster also felt his body change.. It''s really getting more and more.. The quantity and quality of this mental Qi really began to rise completely. Correspondingly, the improvement of mental ability also drove his body. His physical quality has also increased by 3%. Now, with the gradual improvement of his physical quality, his physical impurities are less and less at this time. There is no smell all over the body.. With the small achievement of reading ability, it becomes a big achievement of 0.1%. Loster clearly felt the changes in his body''s seminal foramen.. It''s as comfortable as the warm sun. Such a huge amount of reading capacity is something he never had before. If you want to find someone to compare.. He should have been a full member of the Sheba and phantom brigade by now. Dacheng, although his proficiency is certainly not as high as theirs, he is really close to them and faces them again. Loster will never be as confident as before.. If the seal can be untied. A satisfactory value of 14 million was spent. At this time, the reading seal on loster was very weak, and there was even a feeling of breaking with a poke. But this thing is still very complete, not completely disappeared.. The original small leakage hole has completely changed. Before, it was like a hole in the reservoir, only a little water leaked out.. Now it has become a dangerous project, and a large number of ideas leak out. Although we haven''t completely solved the reading seal, it''s almost the same. Glanced at the remaining more than 10 million satisfaction value.. Loster didn''t hesitate. Directly choose to continue to improve. Chapter 221 [reading ability (Dacheng) 1.1%].. 1% of the reading capacity is not small. This is 1% of the great maturity, and even compared with the previous 10%. And this 1% of the mind is like the last straw to overwhelm the camel.. The thought seal, which had been known and struggling, has become weak with the rise of loster''s thought Qi again, even if it is still disconnected before. Now it seems that it is completely gone.. Loster now feels the seal clearly. As long as he wants, he can mobilize his Qi to break through the defense of the seal.. Easy, no trouble at all.. "Broken." The opportunity to break the seal was just around the corner, and loster naturally didn''t want to let it go.. After all, having such a seal on your body, even if it doesn''t affect your strength, it will be very uncomfortable. With loster''s control.. His mind was flowing, pouring out like a waterfall, like a runaway wild horse, which could not wait to rush out of the defense.. So that this originally wanted to resist the read seal directly.. Without the previous seal, the originally dark gas volume began to change into an ordinary energy body. What''s more obvious outside is the dark lines on loster''s body.. It is also changing quietly, and the color is beginning to fade slowly. Then it slowly disappeared.. Finally, it was completely gone. With the fact that loster was still washing his body, it was as if the dirt had been washed away by the running water.. "Suck, breathe." After taking a deep breath, loster was very happy at this time, as if he had suddenly been taken off his shackles.. [recovery completed: energy value + 33221] While loster meditated and felt his body, the system suddenly brought good news.. Should it not be said that it sealed the existence of his reading ability?? Even after the killing of St. Cade and the purification of the purification necklace, Dacheng''s mental strength needs to be broken.. Finally, it''s incredible that there are so many energy values that can be absorbed. Although more than 30000 energy values can''t do anything really important for the time being, a little makes a lot. [physical quality: be tempered for thousands of years.] 33%¡£ Now the reading ability has been greatly improved, which can just improve the physical quality.. [physical quality: be tempered for thousands of years.] 52%¡£ In addition to the 3% improvement in reading ability at the beginning, loster spent 140000 satisfaction value to slightly improve his physical quality.. The 14% improvement didn''t feel so clear, but it did make him increase in all aspects of his body. As long as his body is strong enough, no matter what kind of existence or who has the ability to read, he has the opportunity to lie down directly.. For him from other worlds, loster knows that getting stronger is not the only way to use your ability. The next day. It was a little late last night. After improving his body, loster took a rest without looking for food and thought of looking for food the next day. "Jingling, jingling..." And the next morning, at 8:34, loster was awakened by a cell phone ringing.. "Hello, who are you looking for?" Without opening his eyes, loster directly touched his cell phone and answered it.. No matter who he is, whenever a phone call comes in, he will answer the phone as long as he is not doing anything special.. But this tone is not good, of course not bad, just because it''s a little angry to wake up. "Master, are you all right?" At the other end of the phone, there was a slightly embarrassed voice. The voice was a little careful. The owner who heard this was a little shy. Aaron, he didn''t know if something had happened again yesterday. Anyway, let''s stay with Yungu for the time being.. Even his parents came together. It''s just that loster didn''t show up.. Aaron was worried all night. After discussing with master Yungu today, he called loster. In fact, Aaron wanted to make this call yesterday, but he was stopped.. "Well, don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong. Just study honestly." Loster heard Aaron''s voice and got up less angry.. After all, he is still the first student to come to the world, and he is still worried about himself.. "Well, master, are you coming today?" Aaron''s words carry some expectations.. He didn''t know what loster did last night. Neither master Yungu nor his parents told him, but it was clear that he had nothing to do. He had relaxed a lot.. "Look later. I have something to do here. You and Yana can study hard for the time being." For Aaron''s expectations, loster is also clear, but today he plans to go to the black tiger martial arts school. Other things will be postponed for the time being. No matter what, he should first solve the black tiger martial arts school.. Now read the seal to solve, read the ability to succeed, he really wants to see what his strength is like.. As for Aaron and them, for the time being, he doesn''t intend to let them touch these things. At least, they should wait until their real physical quality passes and they really learn the six forms and read Qi.. "Aaron, let me talk to loster." At the other end of the phone, loster heard Yungu''s voice. It was obvious that they were together.. "Ah? "Hey, hey, hey!" Then Aaron screamed, as if frightened.. "Give the phone to Yungu." Loster said directly that he really wanted to know what Yungu wanted to say.. "Moximoxi, Rost, how are you now?" Yungu''s voice was still so gentle. When he was on the phone, he took a few steps to make a sound. It was obvious that he was a little away from Aaron. "It''s all right. It''ll be solved soon. It''s over today." For Yungu, loster said a few more words. As long as his calculation is correct, there is no problem to solve the black tiger martial arts school today. "Can I help you?" Hearing what loster said, Yungu knew that he still had action today.. That''s the trouble.. Yungu knows that there is a problem with loster''s reading ability now.. Also, I heard some news yesterday. Loster was so just that he really scared him. He faced a gang and even so many capable people alone. This is really crazy.. Otherwise, Yungu wouldn''t have asked Aaron to make this call early in the morning.. He was also a little worried about loster''s mess today. Chapter 222 The story of the Black Wolf Gang spread all over the sky arena only one night last night. Well informed people already know about Los. The news is not well-informed. It is also clear that the Black Wolf Gang was eaten in one pot yesterday. Because they don''t know the situation, many Gang forces have ordered their people to be more honest recently. After all, the black wolf is really a very powerful presence here, especially in the East. Without the Black Wolf Gang, the East will soon be in chaos again.. Yungu naturally knew something about it. After all, he took the initiative to understand it. He had received the news at midnight last night. "Don''t worry. I can solve it myself. Just take care of Aaron for me. They''ll ask you." In fact, a black tiger martial arts school is nothing. Before loster''s strength was improved, he didn''t pay attention to them. Not to mention now.. He also wants to test his strength. If cloud Valley helps, the black tiger martial arts school will be miserable.. Just a black tiger martial arts school, there is really no need to ask for help. "Well, well, if you really have a problem, please contact me. I''d be happy to help." Yungu kept silent for a few seconds and continued.. The tone hasn''t changed at all. I''m completely used to speaking in this tone. It''s still so peaceful.. After this event, Yungu has some understanding of loster''s character.. Indeed, as his master bisji said. It''s really cruel! "Well, thank you for your concern. That''s it. I''ll contact you later." He didn''t continue to say anything. Loster could hear that Yungu was really going to help.. It doesn''t matter whether it''s his reason, Aaron''s reason, or bisghie''s reason. He thanked him. If necessary, he will not be polite. But in this situation, he really doesn''t need.. The black tiger martial arts school is left. It''s not like the Black Wolf Gang. There are people everywhere.. Even if there are other industries, this kind of guy who is interested in martial arts school mainly manages black tiger martial arts school. All other industries are brought up by the reputation of their black tiger martial arts school. There are fewer people who read ability than the Black Wolf Gang.. And all gathered in the black tiger martial arts school, so there''s nothing to tangle with. Finally, I said a few more words to Aaron and hung up.. After this call, loster had no idea of going to bed.. The martial arts school opens very early. As it happens, he also plans to join the fun.. "Gulu, Gulu, Gulu." And when loster finished washing his face and brushing his teeth and was about to start.. The stomach reminds me that he hasn''t eaten yet.. Indeed, I haven''t eaten anything since last night in order to maintain my physical state. I also improved my physical quality last night.. It also consumes a lot of body energy.. I thought there were no dishes at home, and the servant didn''t prepare them. Loster left the villa and was going to look for food elsewhere.. Time: 10:01. Loster came out of a restaurant. "Thank you for your patronage. Welcome to come again next time." Behind him was a group of stunned waiters, led by a manager.. Of course, this is not the case for ordinary people. It''s really the case just now. It''s really special, so it''s specially taken care of by a lobby manager and many waiters.. One person eats dozens of meals. Since their hotel opened, they have not encountered several such problems. Of course, it does make them a lot of money. It''s welcome to come again next time. It''s not a talk.. After all, they don''t open cafeterias. They are afraid that others will eat more. "Hoo, now that you''re full, you should have some exercise after dinner." Loster took a deep breath. Although he had eaten dozens of meals just now, his figure had not changed at all. It''s like what I ate just now. It''s all fake.. In fact, he doesn''t understand his body. He digests things into energy very quickly. Just a little guess, a little similar to life return, but there is no ability to return life.. Black tiger martial arts school.. Located in the north of the sky arena, the strongest tiger boxing in the sky arena. In this holy land of fighting, although the black tiger martial arts school is not one of the best.. But it can also be regarded as a top martial arts school. It has a great reputation. Ordinary people don''t dare to provoke it. After all, the black tiger martial arts school has existed here for more than ten years. It''s really famous.. The plan of the day is in the morning. It''s the same with practicing martial arts. If you don''t get up until noon every day, you''ll practice fart martial arts.. It is necessary to go to bed early and get up early at the beginning of forging.. Not only need to get up early, but also need to go to bed early. If you can''t do this and affect the body''s metabolism, all your efforts will only get twice the result with half the effort.. Even laymen like loster know these things. The black tiger martial arts school is a professional martial arts school.. Of course it won''t happen. "It''s really big!" In front of the black tiger martial arts school, loster stood here and stared at a martial arts school two or three stories high.. With his figure of 1.8 meters, standing under the gate, he seems a little small. There are many people walking around. Some people are watching the martial arts school and intend to sign up. Some people come to take photos to visit.. Even some people are sent by other martial arts schools to inquire about the situation.. Loster stood in the crowd and didn''t stand out at all. After all, he doesn''t have so eye-catching dark lines now.. Wearing ordinary clothes, ordinary figure, appearance can only be said to be a little handsome.. In any case, he is an ordinary person, which makes it difficult for people to pay attention to his situation. "Sir, are you here to sign up to join the martial arts school? Our martial arts school has a special coach. If you have enough talent, you can even become the head of the martial arts school and several students of the deputy head! " "They are all experts with more than 200 floors in the sky arena, and they are all strong people who can impact the landlord level." "Of course, if you haven''t decided yet, I can show you around the martial arts school and see how others train, so that you can make a decision." Loster just stood in front of the black tiger martial arts school for a while, looked at their signs, and the staff of the black tiger martial arts school came to welcome him.. It seems that the 17-year-old girl, wearing the martial arts clothes of the black tiger martial arts school and her long hair tied into a horsetail, seems to be a little heroic.. Originally, loster didn''t care too much, but was thinking about whether to beat down their signs directly. But seeing the little girl, loster had an idea.. Chapter 223 "Excuse me, how can I get there?" Ordinary words were so stinging in the little sister''s ears of the black tiger martial arts school. "What?" That she was a little unbelievable?? I can''t believe this will happen. Kicking? Even if you don''t know the reputation of black tiger martial arts school. After coming here, I saw the floor area of the black tiger martial arts school, as well as the number of people and students. Just now she also introduced the situation of the martial arts school in detail. It is clear that the black tiger martial arts school is strong. How dare you say that you want to kick the hall? It made her wonder if her ears had heard wrong. Maybe someone is joking with her and trying to tease her. "I''m here to kick the hall. Can you find out your owner?" Loster smiled with evil interest and said a word here to the little sister who led the way. Teasing may be, but it''s definitely not a joke. This time, the voice was a little louder, not only the little sister who led the way heard it. Even the people nearby were attracted. People who come here are basically interested in martial arts and martial arts. Most of them are young people. They are also very interested in such things as kicking the martial arts. So many people are very curious to stop their trip and want to see a lively or something. There are so many martial arts schools near the sky arena. It''s normal to kick. However, in general, it is a martial arts school. If you want to ban another martial arts school, kicking will happen. But at this time, loster was only alone. I can''t tell what martial arts school it is. But anyway, it''s a rare thing. People have a herd mentality. Whether it''s right or not, just look at it. "Ah!! Ah ah! Ah? " As soon as these words came out, they also attracted the interest of nearby personnel. The little sister who led the way had a slightly heroic face, which was a little panic and complex. Facing this situation, she is a teenage girl after all.. She really doesn''t know how to deal with such a thing. "Are you kidding, sir?" No matter looking at more and more people paying attention, she still reluctantly smiled, as if she wanted to make loster speak up and say it was just a joke.. At this time, not only the guests, but also the staff of the black tiger martial arts school found the situation here. But for the time being, no one will deal with this matter. The people here basically exist at the level of little sister who leads the way.. The situation at this time can only be reported to the upper level.. After all, kicking almost never happened. It can even be said that since the establishment of the black tiger martial arts school, no one has directly run to the door of the martial arts school and made it clear that they want to kick the school. "I''m not kidding. Do you want me to prove it???" This time, loster is here to pick things. Of course, it''s impossible to miss such an opportunity. Did not continue to look at the little sister next to what she wanted to say.. He didn''t pay attention to some members of the black tiger martial arts school who didn''t appear further away. Look away. Looking up at the martial arts school card several meters long and looking magnificent and domineering, the four big characters of black tiger martial arts school are printed on it. The production of this plaque is not ordinary, it is not an ordinary four sided cuboid, and a lot of patterns are carved on it.. The most obvious is a whole plaque, which actually presents a tiger body with a curved and straight trunk, as if it hides the desire to hunt at any time.. There is also the tiger head in the upper right corner, which maintains the domineering spirit, which gives people a momentum of the king of beasts. Without avoiding hesitation, he stamped his foot directly and walked in an instant.. Although the position of the plaque is really not low, almost ten meters high, but such a distance is nothing to him. Even if you don''t need to use the moon step, you can jump on it at will.. Directly into the air, and then slowly fall, in the hands of loster is very obvious more than a behemoth.. The plaque is obviously made of special wood and inlaid with some black metal materials. It feels a little like gold, but it is black.. The plaque is still a little heavy. Loster estimated that it must be at least three tons.. Ordinary people can''t even pick up this plaque, but in this way, three tons of things seem to have nothing in loster''s hand. They lift it directly with one hand, which is very casual.. I didn''t put the plaque in my eyes at all. Some people are worried about whether this guy will damage the plaque.. "How high you jump and how strong you are." "What''s the use of great strength? The black tiger martial arts school is not vegetarian. If you take down their signboard, you will be killed." "This is not necessarily, at least there is still some strength, maybe there is still a backstage." "It won''t be so easy." "Let''s just watch the excitement!!" "No wonder I have some strength to kick the hall." "Look at his figure and technique. He is not an ordinary person. The black tiger martial arts school is a little troublesome." People inside and outside the industry have it. Loster''s action has directly attracted the attention of most people here. All kinds of words exist. In particular, some people pay special attention to who loster is. "Who are you? Put down our plaque." "Boy, put down our plaque." "Are you trying to die?" The staff of the black tiger martial arts school, let alone the members of those martial arts schools. They can pretend they didn''t hear or know before.. Now it can''t be ignored at all. And now the people who deal with this matter have also appeared.. Naturally, they don''t need to take any risks.. More than a dozen guys of different ages in black Samurai clothes, with all kinds of temporary workers behind them, accompanied by the sound, have appeared in the sight of loster. These guys are male and female, and their ages are different, but according to the appearance estimation, the highest is not over 40, and the youngest should be a teenager. These people ran out of the martial arts school angrily. They arrived in advance before they heard the voice. Crowded out the people who had been around here.. Finally, when he came to Lotte, a uncle who looked about 40 years old raised his hand and motioned to the members of the martial arts school who were still talking behind him.. With his actions, the scene is much quieter. Although there are still people talking, it doesn''t matter, as long as it won''t affect his words.. Moreover, the visitors here are basically potential customers. The people of black tiger martial arts school don''t drive everyone away directly. Now someone comes to the door and can show the strength of their black tiger martial arts school. Chapter 224 "Who are you?" Uncle face man, feel the voice is getting smaller and smaller, he also took the opportunity to speak out. The plaque was taken down like this. Although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind.. It must be done, but there are so many people here, and some etiquette is still needed.. After all, he also heard some news just now. It was explained that he was going to kick the hall. Just this time, I took the opportunity to beat him to death, and there was nothing to say.. As for repentance, it is impossible to give this opportunity. In fact, he knew the weight of the plaque. It weighed several tons, but he could hold it up. He didn''t worry much. It''s not that anyone won the contest with great strength. Uncle''s face is very confident about his martial arts. After all, he has been immersed in it for more than 20 years. Looking at uncle''s face, his eyes showed a fierce light and asked what loster would often be asked. He shrugged and looked helpless. Casually turned the plaque around and supported the tiger''s head downward. There was no need to let him play directly all the time. He didn''t care whether the plaque was dirty or not.. "Me, kicker, running water and broken rock fist, please give me some advice." In fact, he doesn''t know any martial arts. There are many ways to attack, but it''s really martial arts.. This is the water breaking rock fist. "Water breaking rock fist"?? What genre? " Uncle''s face was originally angry and wanted to drink lust. After all, anyone who saw his sign upside down and hung on the ground would be unhappy.. And it was the most precious tiger head. The original powerful tiger head was like a dog eating shit, which was directly pressed on the ground by Lotte. He also guessed about the boxing method that loster said, but he had never heard of such a school.. Obviously, it''s just an ordinary small genre. I haven''t heard of its name.. "I hope you will return the plaque. As for you want to kick the hall, we will arrange personnel to fight with you. As for the fist without eyes, you have to make sure." Uncle''s face tried to restrain his temper. I thought I''d better take the plaque back first and talk about other things.. Anyway, in his opinion, loster is a dead man, a dead man who doesn''t know good or bad. He does such a thing, even if he doesn''t do it.. The owners and vice owners of the black tiger martial arts school will certainly not let him go.. "If you beat me, the plaque will be changed to you." As soon as the corner of Rost''s mouth tilted, he naturally didn''t intend to let go. When he spoke, his left hand also stretched out and provocatively hooked his fingers.. "Your Excellency, it''s against the rules." Uncle''s face turned red and he was very angry.. If there weren''t so many people here, he must have taken direct action to clean up this guy looking for death.. After all, in his opinion, loster is in his twenties. Even if he practices martial arts since childhood, his strength is not as strong as him. "Rules? Are you people who obey the rules? Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to grab the plaque, you won''t be afraid of so many people. " Loster smelled the speech, which was also a little funny. When he spoke, he pressed his right hand hard, so that the mighty tiger head came into close contact with the ground again.. Rules are originally defined by people. The strong make rules and want the weak to obey them.. They never abide by the so-called rules themselves.. It''s only when you need it that you bring it up and take advantage of it.. "You??? Hum, that would offend me. " Uncle''s face can''t help it this time. As a full member of the black tiger martial arts school, those who pay and learn money are different.. People like him may not have really learned to read, but his attainments in boxing are definitely not low. With boxing, maybe even defeat some guys who have just started reading ability.. "Black tiger martial arts school, Ryan, please give me some advice." Uncle''s face is not going to tolerate at this time. He wants to beat loster half disabled first and then say something else. As for other students, I can''t help it for a long time.. When Ryan was talking, he was excited and walked to the side. His attitude was very good. Please don''t get too close to the onlookers. "Water breaking rock fist, that''s it. Don''t talk too much. Just do it. Let me see your power." Staring at the face of the uncle who was not angry, loster couldn''t raise a trace of interest.. But this must be done to make things bigger. Attract the attention of the black tiger martial arts school so that the problem can be solved at one time without trouble.. "Hum, arrogant villain." Lionel looked at Lotte''s hook gesture and let out a furious cry.. He took the first shot without any hesitation. The whole man bullied forward and made a tiger down the mountain. If he wanted to directly solve loster, he would at least be half disabled. "So fast, so strong." Ryan''s swift and violent attack directly caused heated discussion among the onlookers.. Even those peripheral staff and formal members are also. The strength of Anle here is good. It can be regarded as a steward in the black tiger martial arts school.. "Boring, is that it?" Although this move is very powerful and domineering in the eyes of ordinary people, it is full of flaws and can''t be learned well in the eyes of loster. The momentum is not in place. The moves learned are all dead moves. In short, the moves have been learned, but there is really no feeling of the momentum inside. In the eyes of loster, the mighty tiger went down the mountain. I feel a little timid, although I may want to test the combat effectiveness of loster.. But this move is not a test move at all. Instead of being used to test, it''s better to fight to death. Maybe you can make loster a little more serious.. According to his current situation and momentum, loster has a summary. He is slow, has little power, and has no momentum at all. A useless move, not even an ordinary right straight fist.. "Die." Looking at the uncle''s face in front of him, he looked confident and punched him head-on.. Loster''s hand was faster. Before his fist arrived, his free left hand, like a jet of water, penetrated directly into the armpit of his outstretched right hand.. Let his right fist retract the whole time before it hits LOS.. The arm was tightly clamped, and he felt pain and soreness. It was very uncomfortable, so that he couldn''t even lift his arm. Can only use this twisted way to reduce his pain.. Although he was not seriously injured at this time, it is true that for the time being, his right hand has no combat effectiveness. The feeling of paralysis will take at least a minute to recover. Chapter 225 "You!!" Ryan is still a little confused about the situation at this time. His move was ineffective, he didn''t do anything, and he directly lost most of his combat effectiveness, which seemed very incredible to Ryan. Especially at his age, loster is much younger than him, which makes him doubt his efforts for so many years. "Weak. It''s the same as not practicing. It''s no different from ordinary people." No matter what the other party wants to say, loster has said it in advance. He was directly belittled to be worthless. Just now he didn''t use much power. What he insisted on saying, 1% of his power didn''t come out. Not to mention mental strength and domineering. It''s just a little skill of water breaking rock fist. Moreover, from the so-called moves used by Ryan just now, they are completely posture, and they must not be serious when learning. Otherwise, it is impossible to use such moves to test. "Since I took your move, take my move, too. I won''t bully you. If you can''t take it, die." A worthless person. Originally, loster was very interested in this martial arts school and wanted to try his moves. But when I first met such a guy, I was really sprinkled with a bucket of cold water. "Five percent? Are you looking down on people??? " In tens of seconds, Ryan''s arm has almost recovered, much better than before. After all, Lotte really didn''t use much strength.. But at this time, Ryan was not happy at all. In the face of loster''s provocation, his face was ferocious... What five percent or a few percent, in his opinion, is that the other party is mocking and provoking him. "Whatever you think, you can''t connect well, but you''ll die." Loster was not interested in correcting anything, but emphasized it again.. It''s true that if this guy can''t continue, there''s no other possibility except to be a dead man.. For the dead, loster didn''t have so many words to say to the dead at this time.. "You." What else does Ryan want to say.. But he soon changed his face, because loster had already shot directly and didn''t intend to talk to him at all. He also felt the color of death from loster''s moves.. There was no time for him to react. Ryan''s body collided with loster''s fist, and then it was like a broken stone.. The bone is broken and there is an obvious dent in the whole chest.. The sign can be clearly seen by anyone standing here. This is indeed a serious injury.. Ryan couldn''t help spitting blood from his mouth, which was very obvious. The bones protecting his chest were broken, and his internal organs were also affected. Even bones have entered the internal organs.. When Ryan was attacked, he flew several meters and hit several members of the black tiger martial arts school standing behind him. If it weren''t for them, Ann would fly farther here.. "Coach!!" "In charge!!" "Coach, are you okay?" The war situation changed in an instant. The people who came with Ryan were very anxious.. I have no mind to take care of the onlookers.. One by one, they ran to Ryan and checked his situation. However, it is a pity that although he is not dead at this time, his breathing is very weak and the whole person has been in a coma. Even if so many people were shouting and shouting, there was no movement in Ryan.. Such a situation can be said to have stunned many people present.. Originally, the onlookers just wanted to see something.. In this situation, is there a human life? When I think about this problem, some people are not afraid to shout a few words and try their best to squeeze forward, but others just step back and stay away from the situation on their side.. Among them, including the heroic little sister who received loster before, I never thought that it would be like this when I received someone casually. He''s a murderer.. "You put such a heavy hand. Are you going to kill?" "He''s trying to kill." "Stop talking and call an ambulance." The students'' words were endless, but someone had turned their eyes to loster at this time.. Loster heard the speech and waved his hand. "I didn''t expect him to be so weak. After all, I said before that I would use 5% of my strength." I don''t know. I''m innocent, which makes these people more dissatisfied.. "You murderer must be unlucky." "You." "Otherwise, you can do it. There are more than a dozen people. In fact, I don''t mind if you go together." Looking at what these guys are talking about, loster interrupted directly.. The words made the people here silent.. "Otherwise, I''ll do it. After all, I''m kicking from above. I have no eyes. You said it. Don''t worry. Even if you kill me, I have nothing to say." They weren''t going to talk, but Rochester wasn''t going to let them go.. You have to say it. You have to fight if you don''t fight.. Loster''s discourse attitude is very obvious. As he spoke, he had put on an aggressive posture.. Seeing this, the whole nerves of the more than a dozen students tightened.. There is no time to continue to check on their coach Ryan. After all, now it seems that they are more dangerous. This guy doesn''t even let them go.. "No, No." "I admit defeat." "We admit defeat." "We conceded." From the beginning, one person speaks, and the people behind speak much easier.. One by one, more than a dozen members of the black tiger martial arts school gave up one after another. At this time, no one talked about the plaque in loster''s hand.. "It''s not good to admit defeat. I don''t accept to admit defeat here. Either kill me or be killed by me." Loster scanned them and determined their situation. None of them learned to read. Hesitated for a moment, he added.. "If you really don''t have the courage, announce to quit the black tiger martial arts school. If you are so timid, don''t learn any boxing." As he spoke, loster directly pushed down the plaque of the black tiger martial arts school.. Let it lie down in front of everyone. As he took a step forward, he stepped on the precious black gold plaque of the black tiger martial arts school.. Don''t pay attention to the black tiger martial arts school at all.. Chapter 226 Loster''s action directly makes many people''s pupils contract and feel excited. This operation. It''s definitely going to be a big deal.. This insults other people''s signboards and threatens the members of the martial arts school to withdraw from the school, which is very excessive no matter where the martial arts school is. Doing such a thing is basically an enemy of life and death.. This is definitely not a trivial matter. Loster''s words directly startled the students of the black tiger martial arts school. The people here are not full members.. Some of them just pay to study, and of course some are full members. If you become a full member of the black tiger martial arts school, you will be bound with the people of the black tiger martial arts school.. They didn''t think of it, and loster didn''t intend to let them go.. Those students who pay to learn boxing are nothing. After all, their relationship with the black tiger martial arts school is only trading. The reason why they have a sense of belonging to the black tiger martial arts school is just because the black tiger martial arts school is powerful and domineering.. But now this situation has changed their influence on the black tiger martial arts school.. Hesitation is only a few seconds.. "I quit." After one of the students who only paid the tuition hesitated to say it.. After all, he came here to study, not to work hard. If the black tiger martial arts school is really an ordinary martial arts school, he has nothing to stay with. Soon, with the first person''s voice, several students announced their withdrawal from the black tiger martial arts school. Under the gaze of loster, he tried to leave the scene.. Loster didn''t stop it. Anyway, it''s just some guys who can''t read. It''s really hard for him to pay attention to such a guy.. This, by the way, is the face of Yiluo black tiger martial arts school. Along with the people who left before, several people left soon, including students and formal members of black tiger martial arts school. Some really intend to quit, some are hypocritical and pretend to come out.. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, just leave when you announce it. Of course, the premise is that they are not capable people, but ordinary people.. In less than a minute, there were only five people left, who had squatted next to Ryan to check his treat and accused the members of Los Angeles. Less than half.. Only the five members of the Council were left, crouching next to Ryan, looking a little pathetic. Loster didn''t pay attention to them. Suddenly, his eyes shifted to the entrance of black tiger martial arts school again.. There was such a big noise here, which naturally attracted many people, including the senior leaders of black tiger martial arts school who didn''t care too much. There are eight stewards out this time. Each has the strength of Ryan. One of them obviously has the ability to read and is not at the same level as others.. As for the students behind these coaches, there were more, but at this time they were very clever and didn''t say anything. People with a little brains know that this is unusual.. When the black tiger martial arts school pushed away the crowd and came to Ryan, the surrounding crowd didn''t have the initial uproar. Appear to be more silent.. Loster stared at the first person who took the lead and was not interested in other smelly fish and rotten shrimp. The leader this time is a big bald head, probably because he is in the martial arts school. Like other student coaches, he is wearing a black practice suit with tiger head printed on it.. With a height of more than two meters, strong muscles and two strong arms, this guy is obviously famous because he is bigger and more powerful than ordinary people''s thighs. Among the crowd, as well as his fans, are talking about.. "That''s tell, isn''t it?" "Well, yes, the fighter on the 200th floor of the sky arena." "I didn''t expect to attract him this time. The boy is in trouble now. Tell is not a good man." "Keep your voice down. You''re trying to die." "Don''t worry. Tell is just cruel to his opponents. He won''t do anything for ordinary people and fans." According to the words of the people next to him, loster also knew about this guy.. "Are you the one who hurt our martial arts school?" Thiel is very dignified. Standing in the front, you can see his domineering. The other coaches and students just follow him. Several people go to check the situation of Ryan. I don''t dare to say anything. It''s completely different from before.. Tell, one man controls the home court. His tone was heavy and powerful. When he spoke, his ferocious and frightening fangs were exposed. Most of his teeth were normal, but there were a few that didn''t look like human teeth at all. It''s more like a beast. It''s actually no exaggeration to say it''s a tusk. "Well, yes, water breaking rock fist. I heard the name of the black tiger martial arts school. I want to monitor your moves, but I''m very disappointed. If they are all such guys, I think you''d better not mislead people''s children!" Loster pretended to be a student who I really came to learn and teach. That attitude seemed to say that your people are weak, so that''s why it''s like this.. And although the tone of voice was polite, the words were very harsh, and even said directly that they had misled people''s children. And his feet. Loster''s feet haven''t left the sign of the black tiger martial arts school.. Although the material of this plaque is unusual and has not been broken or damaged, it is a great shame for anyone to step on it, no matter which martial arts school it is.. It''s no different from being directly interrupted.. "You''re looking for death!" Tyle didn''t notice at first. When he noticed the people''s eyes, he also noticed the foot of loster. He looked up at the signboard of their gatehouse.. The plaque of black tiger martial arts school originally hung has disappeared. He was quite sure that the plaque was now trampled on by loster and took a deep breath.. For the black tiger martial arts school, he is still very emotional, just like his own family, watching his family''s sect be trampled under his feet. Theil couldn''t control himself and wanted to do it. His eyes were ferocious, like a man eating tiger. He hadn''t done it yet, just momentum. Let the ordinary people around scared back.. At least, within ten meters around here, except for the people of the black tiger martial arts school, it''s loster. It is human nature that even some people who are not influenced by Theil have consciously left their previous position, mainly because they don''t want to be implicated.. Except for some fools, normal people will avoid Feng Ji. Chapter 227 "Yes, it''s a good momentum, but it''s just a good one." Loster grinned and felt the momentum of Thiel. He didn''t care at all, as if he were facing the spring breeze. Tell gave him the feeling that he was facing some high-level beasts. Of course, this refers to him who used to be an ordinary man. Now this momentum is nothing for him.. Even a little small. It''s not a matter of strength that really makes loster smile.. But this feeling of face-to-face coercion is really great. He really likes the feeling of forcing others more and more.. "Don''t stand still. You don''t have the ability to kill me just by moving your mouth? Come here with all your strength. If you keep your hand, you will die. " Thiel didn''t make a direct shot. Rochester was worried about him and even wanted to make a direct preemptive shot. He didn''t know why. He was very excited at this time.. Peace is often different. When he spoke, loster had burst out his peaceful thoughts.. Loster''s breath changed instantly. It was like an ordinary human. By the way, it was like an ancient giant beast, Tyrannosaurus Rex and even a general existence.. "Oh, come on." Loster''s body was raised in front, and his voice changed. It was a strange and distorted sense of oppression. I don''t care how much pressure my mind releases on others. Ordinary people who didn''t care about the onlookers had withdrawn for a distance again.. Or the suffocation of those coaches and students of black tiger martial arts school who were targeted by him. This is really mixed with loster''s malice. For those who really practice martial arts, if they can really bear it. Maybe it will open the fine hole directly. If someone teaches, it may be possible to learn directly and read.. But really? The strength of the people here is still too general, or it should be said that loster''s mental ability is too unusual. If it is an ordinary person with mental ability, the person with mental ability of black tiger martial arts school.. Open it for them, they may have a chance.. But in the face of such a huge amount of malicious attacks by loster, these guys will have a shadow all their lives.. Except for all of Thiel''s people, whether the black tiger martial arts school is a coach or a student, they don''t know why at this time. Although they haven''t done anything, they have a feeling of suffocation.. Especially in the face of loster, they feel like they want to escape and even die. Fear, the thought of death, lingered in their minds.. Make them want to escape here directly.. "Enough." Suddenly, Theil let out a roar, deafening, which directly made the students of the black tiger martial arts school feel at ease. As the only one who has the ability to read, Theil naturally knows the means of loster.. But he was shocked. He was shocked just now. Unexpectedly.. It''s amazing that such a powerful thinker came here.. Although we can feel the gap in reading capacity, Tyr did not admit defeat. The battle of reading capacity is not judged by the number of reading capacity.. With Thiel''s roar, the students of black tiger martial arts school are really much more comfortable, but they will still receive a little impact. At this time, tell directly showed his full strength. The attack posture of black tiger boxing, combined with all his thoughts, bloomed directly at this moment.. The surge of mental Qi, even if it is not specially controlled, has been able to image the surrounding environment.. "Black tiger martial arts school, tell me, please." "The basic skills are really solid. Don''t talk nonsense. Come on." Loster looked at Thiel''s posture. This guy, at first glance, was strengthening the system.. The basic skills of martial arts are very solid, and so is the ability to read. The practice is gentle and steady, just like continuous water. It is not an ordinary empty shelf that can be broken at will.. After entering the state of great achievement of mental ability, his judgment of mental ability became more sensitive.. "You will pay for your madness." Although he knew the strength of loster, he couldn''t stand his arrogance.. He''s thinking right now. He wants to beat loster down. The tiger swoops down and moves forward quickly. He knows this move very well.. It should be a move similar to the tiger descending the mountain, which has been used by pressing Ryan before. This is not the same order of magnitude as the previous use of Trier, which makes Rocher have to be wary of.. While the speed is fast, it''s really difficult for people to find flaws and fight back.. But also with a kind of death without life, the enemy dead and I live to fight each other, which is really a little disturbing. Theil''s punch seemed to break the space, and even the air shook, as if it was a soft cry. He came directly to loster, but unfortunately, loster seemed to know Thiel''s attack route in advance. He has been waiting for him in a place in advance.. When Theil''s fist reached, loster threw his arm like a snake whip, grabbed Theil''s right fist with his left hand, and didn''t give him a hard chance at all.. A direct twist made Theil''s strong and strong arm bend down.. When the right hand of loster was still going to attack, Theil had felt it and directly broke away from his original position. Such a ferocious move was easily dissolved.. It''s not just that Thiel is a little incredible, but many of the audience are very surprised.. "Strength is good, speed is good, but that''s all." Loster''s expression was very calm, which was more common than he thought. At least, compared with the flowing water smashing rock fist, this black tiger fist method is completely incomparable.. It''s not a profound fist.. "Is that all?" Tell didn''t refute anything, but judging from his face, he was very unconvinced.. Stretch your hands forward and bend them in a claw shape. Tiger claws? Loster grasped the judgment in an instant, and he could feel a sharp breath from the tiger''s claw.. It''s not an ordinary mental Qi. This time Thiel didn''t say much, perhaps because he couldn''t stand loster, couldn''t stand his high words like guidance, or didn''t want to waste time on this matter. Maybe you want to solve the battle quickly.. Direct attack. This attack is not as fierce and powerful as before, but it is not as stiff as before. The two claws are as swift as the wind, just like wind blades.. Face Lotte. "Ten consecutive cuts." Chapter 228 With Thiel''s attack, the posture changed. The way of attack also changed.. With one attack after another, Tel''s claws were like tiger claws that ate people, fierce and powerful. Every time you attack, you can feel that the wind speed is affected by this powerful attack. It is said to be ten consecutive cuts, but in fact, the attack waved by tell is not only ten, fast and accurate.. The attack was not as powerful as before, so loster didn''t want to resist. His body is ethereal, just like a dream. People can''t find his real existence. He moves from left to right, from front to back, and avoids opening the tiger''s claws.. "Tiger teeth." All the attacks were avoided, and Theil was very dissatisfied. His hands condensed gas and gathered most of his strength. Obviously, I want a real desperate fight.. As his claws closed, his claws seemed to make a sound, and the roar was mixed with an attack like a wind blade.. "This attack is unusual." In the face of Thiel''s all-out outbreak, loster has made a judgment in an instant.. When Theil''s attack approached, he broke out his whole body strength, directly shaved and left the place, leaving a residual shadow.. Loster left where he was, and Tel''s attack did not stop. His ferocious tiger claw attack released a powerful energy of reading Qi, which directly swallowed the shadow of loster. It was so powerful that even loster, who had just left his original position, was almost affected.. In addition to the shadow of loster, Theil''s attack directly cut a large hole in a stone wall of the front gatehouse. The hole is huge, much larger than Theil''s arm.. Moreover, it also affected the general masses and scared them to scream, but it was only a few minor injuries and no serious injuries.. "Ah ah!!" "Be careful and leave." The attack technique just now, obviously, the application of reading ability, is the technique of releasing the system.. Otherwise, the strengthening system alone can''t use such moves.. This guy has learned a lot about the application of the release system in addition to the enhancement system. While using the strengthening system to enhance his attack power, he also uses the ability of releasing the system to increase his attack distance and range.. Although it will certainly be affected and weaken a small part of its power, it is much better than failing to attack the enemy. At least there is nothing wrong with the application of this ability. With his previous situation, it is obviously impossible to catch up with him. On his last move, if he didn''t break out with all his strength directly, he was indeed caught up.. Finally, even if he used his right, it was almost affected. If he hesitated for a few seconds, the solution would not be that he avoided without injury.. "What a good attack. The game is over, general." Silent came to tell who had just finished the serial attack and had a little shortness of breath. After all, all the attacks just now were full of strength. In this way, even the monster would gasp a little.. However, loster was not interested in it at all. He didn''t care. He said goodbye casually before he reacted and wanted to resist.. His right hand, which was armed, domineering and powerful, ran directly through his chest.. No mercy. Loster stared at Tel, but showed nothing, joy, resentment, or anything else. After receiving such a deadly attack, after loster withdrew his hand, Theil did not die directly.. He stared at loster for a few seconds and wanted to say something. After struggling, he may have found that he couldn''t speak and gave up.. With his state at this time, he can''t last long. With the passage of time, Theil slowly died under the gaze of loster and closed his eyes.. At present, the change of eyes is very obvious, but there is no resentment, some are just relieved.. Maybe I think it''s just that he is inferior to others.. Loster didn''t think much. It''s impossible to feel guilty. He just sighed a little. He had one more life under his hand.. He wiped his bloody arm a little and ignored the surprised voice and discussion nearby. He is waiting now. [recovered: energy value + 35546] Thirty five thousand, higher than the black wolves before. In terms of light reading ability and attainments, Thiel is really higher than them. Of course, the real life and death struggle is really uncertain.. After all, they all have their means. At this point, they don''t pay attention to becoming settled. After determining the energy recovery value, Rochester was assured that he planned to continue to deal with the matter of the black tiger martial arts school.. "Well, it''s your turn." Turn around and look at the coaches and students who have not left. At this time, loster has no scruples.. After all, people who dare to stay here in addition to human life. Except for the real black tiger martial arts school, people are fools.. In addition, there were eight coaches and dozens of formal members before, although the number of black tiger martial arts school was dominant. But no one dared to speak out in the face of loster''s words.. In addition to Ryan, who lay unconscious because the ambulance had not arrived, none of the other coaches dared to speak.. After all, they didn''t even see what happened in Ryan before.. They saw the situation of Thiel just now. They know the strength of Thiel. It is a real high-level in the black tiger martial arts school. One of the vice curators. He is the only one who can directly beat all their ordinary coaches down together.. But that''s the way it exists. In this way, he was killed casually. Theil didn''t support the past for a few minutes. If it really needed to be counted, loster just made a move.. Such an enemy really makes the people in the black tiger martial arts school very frightened and dare not speak.. And the momentum of loster before directly suppressed them, leaving them with the idea of running away.. They don''t dare to take action when tyle is here. Needless to say now.. "What''s the matter? Are you afraid? " Loster''s tone was calm. For these guys, kill or not.. He doesn''t really care. This is just a tool to let the news spread here and let the people of black tiger martial arts school come back quickly.. His goal is not them from beginning to end. If he wants to do it, he is to destroy the black tiger''s sign. Besides, he doesn''t believe that this guy can hold back. As for these guys, whether they are dead or alive, they can''t leave here for the time being. We''ll see his mood later. Chapter 229 "Let go, let us go, we admit defeat!!" "Well, it really doesn''t matter what we do." Looking at loster''s shot again, a coach hesitated and made a noise. His skin was blackened and he was tall. At this time, he had no masculinity at all.. His voice was intermittent, his voice was covered, a little like a shy little girl, which didn''t match his figure. If it is normal, it must be very like, but no one says anything now. After all, he dares to speak.. Now the atmosphere here has changed. Even the onlookers dare not approach at will. Many people have left for fear of being implicated.. Even those who still stay here after their own death are far away, and they are careful not to make a sound.. "Yes, we admit defeat. We won''t fight. Let''s go around us!" After a man made a sound, he saw that loster didn''t move, as if he was hesitating, and another coach made a sound. "Admit defeat, we admit defeat." One big man after another opened his mouth. Up to now, people here thought that loster was just here to compete.. Scramble to say. Want to throw in the towel and let loster give up competing with them.. Although these coaches are usually a little confident about their own strength, they really face Lotte. After seeing the previous actions and actions of loster, they are still a little self-aware. They still know a few pounds.. "Why pose as a weak person and beg for mercy?" "Doesn''t anyone want to come up and work hard?" Loster thought, wondering very much. But he didn''t say anything. For the posture of these people, he was very disgusted and helpless. Why did he put on that kind of weak, poor and helpless appearance. Staring at them, they didn''t speak out. Their expressionless appearance made the members of the black tiger martial arts school dare not breathe loudly.. "Call people, call some stronger people and tell them that I''m stepping on this thing now." Looking at these frightened guys, loster was speechless. Finally, he came to them, stamped his feet and put them on the plaque of black tiger martial arts school.. He said to them in a cold tone, which made people feel like they were blown by the cold wind and had no feelings at all. Although loster didn''t make a clear explanation, the gesture and the eyes without emotion seemed to tell them that if you couldn''t find the strong, you would be dead.. For a moment, the coaches of the black tiger martial arts school were frightened, at the same time, they were a little relieved, and finally they were a little worried. They also know that the situation here is no longer something they can deal with.. After all, Thiel died here, not to mention them. Even a shot is just cannon fodder.. Although the current situation is clear, so many coaches of black tiger martial arts school have no action contact.. Glancing at each other, no one stood up, as if worried about something.. "Don''t you understand me? Or are you useless? " A voice sounded. It was nothing special. It was like a conversation between ordinary people, but at this time, especially the coaches of the black tiger martial arts school saw the speaker.. There was a feeling that made them depressed, and they were inspired in an instant. "Contact, we''ll contact now." As soon as loster spoke, someone answered immediately.. This time, there was some action. Several coaches argued, and finally one of them stood up and planned to contact one of the deputy heads of a black tiger martial arts school.. It''s not clear whether they can handle this matter, but now, all they want is liberation.. "No, I''ll handle it here for the time being. Sir, you''re not here to kick the hall as you said?" When the black tiger martial arts school coach took out his mobile phone and wanted to make a call, suddenly a voice sounded. Then in their vision, a figure appeared and came to loster, which was very fast.. His face is handsome and his figure is the figure of ordinary people. He is not as muscular as Tyr before. He is 1.8 meters tall.. He came straight to the crowd. As soon as this man appeared, he attracted the attention of the people present. Some people who knew him shouted out directly.. "Lord ang!!" "Lord ang, you''re here!" "Hall Lord ang, hall Lord Theil has an accident." The coaches who had been in a dilemma were almost relieved to see Ang''s arrival. Originally, they hesitated whether to contact a deputy librarian or the librarian to deal with it.. Not now. It seems to them that it''s better to have someone or someone.. After all, he is the best of the three vice presidents of the black tiger martial arts school. Even if he does something bad, as long as it''s not too outrageous to annoy him.. Usually he doesn''t do anything. Compared with several other owners, this is the embodiment of a good man.. Ang didn''t say a word to his coach. At this time, his eyes were just staring at loster. Thinking about loster''s identity.. Although the expression is with a kind smile, it can not help but see that he is dignified.. He is not in charge of the black tiger martial arts school today. He just heard something happened in the martial arts school. Someone in the martial arts school contacted him, so he came back. In addition, I believe others will come back soon. As for Thiel, it''s his turn to guard the martial arts school today. It''s just unlucky.. When ang came to the scene of black tiger martial arts school, he saw Theil lying on the ground without a sound at all. He knew that it was not easy. Although he didn''t see the fighting process, looking at the situation around him, even if Theil didn''t break out with all his strength, it was almost the same.. While loster''s breathing was gentle and his clothes were neat, he was still very relaxed. He didn''t seem to have experienced a big war at all. Obviously, the previous battle was very relaxed and nothing.. This is not an ordinary person. "Wuwu ~ ~ ~ you''re wrong. I''m here to kick. Are you the next opponent?" Loster slowly shook his head and stared at the guy with the same figure as him. He also saw the speed just now. It was very fast. There should not be many people who could see his movements except him.. "I''m the deputy curator of black tiger martial arts school, ang. May I have your name, please? Have a grudge against our martial arts school? " Ang Wenyan''s tone remained the same, and his face was still with that hypocritical smile. I''m also estimating how many chances I''ll win if I really start. After all, I''ve learned from tell... Chapter 230 Ang also knows the strength of tell in the martial arts school. Several of their vice masters often fight and practice. They are half weight. His speed is faster and tell is average.. Although it is not necessarily who wins and who loses when it comes to a real fight, the gap is really not much. Now in the face of Lotte, ang has no confidence. He just has a little confidence that he can support for a while. With his speed, huh? Probably.. Loster didn''t know anything about the idea in Ang''s heart. He was too overbearing to read his mind.. "What you think is what it is. There''s no more nonsense. Since people come, let''s continue to fight." Loster spits out his breath at will and doesn''t care about Ang''s attitude. He''s here to fight, not to make friends. Seeing that this guy didn''t intend to make a move and think about what to say, he interrupted directly.. "There''s no need to say more. If you''re too weak, die here with your partner!" The words are very concise and clear. Rochester didn''t want to continue grinding haw with him. He was still waiting for the next one.. According to the previous route of ang Lai, there is no response from the people in the black tiger martial arts school. It should be that there is no strong presence in the black tiger martial arts school. Just solve one more problem first.. Ang was still smiling and wanted to say something. He delayed, but in the face of loster''s words.. I don''t know what to say. Swallowing saliva, my heart is really thinking about whether to make a direct move.. "The so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied up. We''re not paying a price. Why don''t you make it clear? There may be little room for that. " Direct shot, ang hesitated for a while, still didn''t have this idea.. While talking, he took a look at Tel not far away. After all, not everyone is grumpy.. "Hey, get ready and take it." Loster didn''t talk more nonsense to him, just muttered.. Just take the lead and fight if you want. Where does so much nonsense come from. The footwork is simple, just like the dragon and tiger steps, step by step, so fast and powerful.. Immediately in front of daang. [water breaking rock fist] Hands like two rivers, with a trace of continuous artistic conception, launched an attack.. The speed is fast and regular, just like a waterfall that wants to break through the hard rock.. Although ang didn''t intend to make a direct shot, it was obvious that he had already been vigilant and had been vigilant against loster and his shot. As soon as loster approached, he had already reacted.. [Jian] Feel the strength of his hands, and the speed that is no weaker than him. Ang also knows that this is not an ordinary battle.. If he really belittles people, maybe he will end up with Tel. As a martial arts school, combat experience can not be underestimated. The higher application of reading Qi changes very quickly. The change of [Jian Liu] is very fast. In order to accept the move, ang really gathered a lot of mental Qi in his hands.. His feet crossed and he wanted to distance himself from lotra.. The battle between the two was like a shadow of fantasy, one to the East and one to the west, which forced the onlookers to continue to retreat, creating a space of more than 200 meters.. It''s really that the two of them are too fast. If they really get near them, they can''t react at all and will be affected. "Sir, I think it''s better to say something. This won''t solve the problem." When the two sides met for the first time, loster was a little tempted. In less than a minute, he was separated from the attack range by this ang, which also gave him a breath to say a word.. "Maybe we can discuss it and settle the matter through negotiation." It''s rare to have another chance to speak. Ang really doesn''t intend to miss such an opportunity, and he passed the battle less than a minute ago. He was very sure that if it was just martial arts, it would be really difficult for him to be the opponent of loster.. "Are you a person with the ability of operating system?" Loster completely ignored what the other party said and said something irrelevant.. As for the matter of black tiger martial arts school, even if the people of black tiger martial arts school are willing to solve it, he doesn''t intend to solve it. He had no intention of dealing with the matter peacefully.. As long as you have the ability to solve things, you need to do it once and for all. Dead people are the best way to solve things.. People who don''t know their reading ability may not understand such an inexplicable sentence, including many people present. But when ang heard this, he was not calm. He thought he was seen through like this.. "How do you know?" "If you want to know, just win me, but you don''t have a chance." Loster was just a guess, just suddenly remembered an analysis.. Operation Department: go your own way and be reasonable. According to his speculation, this is the most suitable one.. There are other reasons to really determine this guy''s reading ability. After loster finished, he did not continue to test his mind. He had planned to do his best to solve this guy as soon as possible. The strong spirit sweeps around wantonly. Fortunately, there are no people at close range, but it won''t affect anyone. Then the whole person disappeared in place.. When he reappeared, loster had come behind ang.. The right hand gathers a punch, just like a small sun. Let Ang''s face change. Originally, he wanted to continue to say something. Unexpectedly, loster suddenly broke out, which was really beyond his expectation.. In the face of this extremely domineering and ferocious punch, he didn''t care what to hide.. The ability to read erupts in an instant.. Just for a moment, Ang''s body changed, and the quality of reading Qi also increased by several grades.. It''s really incredible that loster was directly under his crotch like a punch from the little sun. Although ang fell and rolled for several times because he couldn''t bear the huge force, it was actually a little injury, which could be ignored.. This has been very wonderful. Loster is very clear about his previous punch. He reads Qi with domineering, plus his own physical quality.. Even those who are in the strengthening department do not dare to take this punch casually. This is not only a contest of reading ability, but also in terms of physical quality. Otherwise, it will be terrible.. Chapter 231 So this situation really surprised loster and surprised him.. Even if ang avoided the punch directly, he had nothing to care about. The front is next.. This surprised him a little. I really have some strength.. And he soon found the problem. This should be his reading ability.. [operation system ability: puppet controller] [ability application: is man a puppet? Puppets are people? The real operator is to operate himself. When using it, the whole person will enter the unconscious state, the spirit and body will be liberated, and the ability to read will soar. Disadvantages: there is no way to restore consciousness unless the spirit is completely consumed or the last command is completed.] Looking at the guy who has completely lost consciousness, loster doesn''t care if he wants to kill him through the surge of anger. Then you really chose the wrong opponent.. Watching ang pounce on her face again, she looks like a tiger that eats people.. Loster didn''t care. Using this capability, the risk is very large.. Losing self-consciousness itself is a risk. Without self-consciousness, people are really no different from puppets. They are a little worse than beasts with only instinct.. It''s like that kind of low-level mentally retarded robot, which only knows the final order issued by its owner.. "Bang, bang, bang." However, the speed and strength have indeed improved a lot, especially the use of mental Qi.. He can feel that this guy has been using something similar to reading lines to penetrate his body and manipulate him. That should be his manipulation.. After seeing through Ang''s means and seeing through all this, loster has lost interest.. The weakness of this ability is too obvious.. In the face of Ang''s attack again, this guy is really like a funny dancing puppet. Loster turned into a remnant, and the fast movement of shaving left several remnant shadows.. With the blessing of seeing color domineering, Ang''s original dull and rigid attack is more obvious. He simply avoids his attack. This attack route will not deceive people.. And every shot can be said to have used all his strength. In that way, the defensive power of other places will be very obvious.. In Ang''s dull eyes, loster condensed his domineering and angry right hand and directly penetrated his head. Blow his whole head straight out.. Let the scene appear bloody again. Originally, he was a little handsome and looked very kind.. At this time, he stepped into the back of Tel, even worse than Tel, not even the whole body.. The war situation changed in an instant. Los solved the battle so easily, which many people didn''t expect. Originally, in their view, ang occupied the upper point, forcing Los to avoid, and there was no chance to fight back. But then suddenly the plot was tossed and turned, and ang was directly blown up.. At this time, the onlookers had only a large number of black question marks???? I don''t know what to say.. The people of black tiger martial arts school are even more helpless. Some of them are still thinking of running away.. Naturally, these people could not escape loster''s perception. Without turning their heads, they casually lifted a foot of the gravel on the ground. The rubble instantly cut through the space like a bullet and directly penetrated one of them in the chest.. "I don''t think there''s anyone. Let''s go." These guys are not far away from loster, but they are not only tens of meters away.. This is also the reason why they want to escape after Ang''s death.. The situation at this time was completely unexpected. [recovered: energy value + 32555] The energy value is increased again, which makes loster''s mood more surging.. More and more people want to kill the others of the black tiger martial arts school.. "We didn''t go, we didn''t intend to go." "I just stand, stand." At this time, in the black tiger martial arts school, these coaches who were originally very powerful and domineering were like little meow.. Squat next to Lille, where Lille can also feel it clearly at this time.. I''m out of breath. Four people died in the black tiger martial arts school, two of them are still vice masters. Now this is the case.. How can you make them not tremble and want to run away.. "Stop talking nonsense, contact black tiger and let him come back." Loster didn''t say anything more and went straight to the subject.. This black tiger, he also got information before. The owner of the black tiger martial arts school, the most powerful of the black tiger martial arts school. He is a fighter on the 200 floors of the sky arena. His current record is 7-1. His record is very good.. As for the other three vice curators, they were all the people he attracted. They were all the people he met in the sky arena. They were regarded as the losers of his men. But in the sky arena is also a good master.. There are only four of them who have the top abilities in the black tiger martial arts school. As for the others, they are basically black tiger disciples, a total of four. The apprentices who were really accepted were the best of the previous students and were accepted as apprentices by him.. In other words, the rest, including the black tiger, there are six capable people.. After saying that, loster looked at the coaches who were completely motionless, looked at them with gloomy eyes and came to them in an instant.. Raising his hand and pointing a gun, loster cruelly pierced one of them in the head and ignored his frightened eyes. He''s really getting more proficient at killing and threatening things.. "Shall I say it a third time?" The tone was cold, which made the surviving coaches tremble.. Their situation here is a relief for those who have left before and those coaches and students who have not appeared.. Fortunately, I didn''t show up just now. "No, No." In his words, someone trembled and said.. The head is still crazy to shake up, and I''m not afraid to shake off my head.. For the owner black tiger, the outsiders and the students were OK to say that they didn''t know much about him. After all, he basically won''t do anything in front of those people. The students know that he is the one who has seen him in the sky arena at most.. But these coaches and formal students know that the black tiger is cruel and cruel.. Coaches like them who really join the black tiger martial arts school have basically done some unknown things for him more or less.. There is contact information, but I haven''t been in touch. There is also the situation at this time. It is not difficult for them to doubt that the black tiger will come and their end will be very miserable.. But now I have to take out my mobile phone to contact with loster''s cold eyes.. Chapter 232 No matter what happens later, it''s better to die now.. This is the idea of every black tiger martial arts school coach present. In fact, they are similar. After thinking of this, I didn''t hesitate much.. After a little discussion, finally a very scared coach who looked easy to bully called. A friend of the dead way never dies of poverty. People will make such a choice when they are really facing life and death.. Watching these coaches take out their mobile phones to contact the black tiger. Loster also looked away.. At this time, there are really many onlookers here. Even, not far away, he saw an ambulance and some policemen.. It seems that the management is not completely quiet.. At this time, some of them are asking for information about people nearby, and some are calling. They should be contacting the upper level to report the situation. I didn''t do anything for the time being, just guard nearby, and slowly let some onlookers leave, blocking some people and journalists who still want to come here to watch.. Obviously, they also know that this is the battle of those who read ability. There is another way to deal with the battle of those who read ability. After all, those who read ability can really be regarded as an existence that can be detached in this world.. Moreover, this kind of energy is still the power that everyone has. As long as we can develop our mental ability through training, it is very dangerous. This is also the reason why all forces and even countries do not let everyone know that they control those who read ability.. Soon, loster didn''t care about those people. Whether they can''t decide, or the manager here won''t let them do it.. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as it doesn''t affect them, he doesn''t intend to provoke the police.. I believe they will make a choice. After all, there have been a lot of fights between those who read ability here, and they are still fighting in the martial arts school.. In fact, it''s no different from fighting in the sky arena. Many people die in the sky arena every day, and the management doesn''t care at all.. As long as it is not a large-scale killing, it is basically turning a blind eye.. I won''t react to such things.. "Sir, our owner has come." When loster took back his attention and focused on the black tiger martial arts school coaches, one of the coaches who had called before came to him trembling.. "We''ll be there in ten minutes." Looking at the expressionless loster, the coach reminded him to speak fearlessly, and swallowed his saliva between his words, which obviously showed his nervousness.. In fact, in terms of killing, it''s nothing to him, but it also depends on who killed them. The two vice curators can''t do anything to resist and hang up.. There is also an existence at the same level as yourself, which is directly killed by the second.. The difference is not the slightest.. ten minutes. "You keep squatting for me." Loster didn''t care too much. It''s almost the same if the black tiger doesn''t appear this time.. Up to now, his goal has been basically completed. Two vice masters died, and as a martial arts school, they were blocked at the door to provoke, and all the visitors were beaten down. I believe the reputation of the black tiger martial arts school will be seriously damaged.. The rest of the martial arts schools will not miss such an opportunity. Even if Rochester doesn''t do anything, it''s the same. His peers are enemies. Falling into a well is something that people are very good at.. The coach of the black tiger martial arts school didn''t make a sound when he heard loster''s words. He nodded directly and quickly slipped back to his place.. Keep squatting. Ten minutes is not long, but it is not short.. There have been a lot of onlookers at the gate of black tiger martial arts school. Now, seeing things getting worse and worse, people haven''t left much. Those who wanted to leave left from the beginning. Those who didn''t want to leave didn''t leave even if the police came out to persuade them to leave.. This is really watching the excitement with their lives, which makes the police a little unbearable.. And there are so many people. If you are worried about something, hundreds of people can''t suppress it directly. Take it back.. It''s not a big thing here. I hesitated.. Finally, I left this group of audience to die here, thinking that if they really fight, they will feel better.. As for others who want to come near the black tiger martial arts school, it must be impossible. This can be said to be a temporary martial law.. Ten minutes passed quickly, and loster was not impatient after waiting so long.. But the black tiger didn''t move at all.. Can''t wait for the black tiger, but wait for another person. He doesn''t look very old, just in his thirties. He is wearing a light blue police uniform and short hair. He is very spiritual and dignified. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, square face and rigid walking. At a glance, he belongs to those who prefer to be more serious.. The strength of the whole body directly attracted the attention of loster among the hundreds of people.. Immediately behind him, there were more than a dozen guys in police uniforms, each with more or less a little imagination.. It seems that they are the capable people of the police department.. After all, it is also a violent organ in the urban area. It doesn''t make sense if you don''t even have the ability to read.. Such a group of people, under the gaze of loster and the onlookers, came to him.. "Cleit loster, born in meteor street, left meteor street some time ago, bought an identity information on the way, and then went to the gourmet city. Because it affected the management of the gourmet city, he was expelled, and then came here! Should I be right? " The square face with thick eyebrows and big eyes said impolitely. The voice is not big or small. Anyway, those ordinary people are so far away that they can''t hear what they say.. Don''t worry about being discovered. As for those with special abilities or sensitive physical quality, a few people hear it when they hear it, and don''t worry about what they preach.. This is not a secret. People who really have some power can find out if they want to find out. "I''m the head of the third group of capable people of the sky arena police department, asno." Asno??? This guy not only walks like this, but also talks like this. He is rigid and has obviously received some special training. And when he spoke, he really didn''t even change his expression. Those people behind him.. It is also very professional. After getting close to Lotte, he has quietly surrounded Lotte. He is in good order and has a clear division of labor. Everyone has already determined his position. But it didn''t make a sound or show anything.. Chapter 233 The third group of police capable people? Listen to this name, in fact, he doesn''t need to introduce it. Loster can guess that these guys must be the special reading ability team of state organs.. Specifically to deal with the situation of these people.. This is, what are you doing here? Against him? Loster is aware of the situation in the sky arena. Basically, they don''t care much about the conflict between the readers, unless it''s too much.. According to his current situation, it''s not too much.. "Asno?"?? Hello, so what are you going to do now? " In order to respond to all changes, loster didn''t care about his being surrounded at this time.. For the information he said, he didn''t have anything to say. Anyway, it was all fake, and not much was true. He said it in a slow tone.. His eyes were fixed on the big man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Don''t care about others.. Although it''s an organization of the police department, it''s just a group. What can really pose a threat to loster is asno. As for the others, the best is to achieve a small success in one or two.. "We don''t care about what you did before, but now we want to ask you to leave here. You have had an impact on here." Asno also didn''t waste time and went straight to the subject.. No matter what meteor street he came from, he didn''t care about the city of food.. All we have to do now is get him out of here. We can''t keep blocking the door anyway. If there are not many people, they don''t care, but now there are so many people around, the impact is too troublesome.. Mainly they felt that loster did not reach the point where they needed to give way.. "Oh? What if I don''t want to leave? " Loster smiled and didn''t care about asno''s tough tone. He could see that this guy''s reading capacity was also very good.. Up to 70%, Xiao Cheng is a little master. He is better than the people of the Black Wolf Gang before, but that is also for the people of the Black Wolf Gang. This strength is really poor for him now.. "Then maybe we''ll ask you to come with us." Asno''s tone was dignified. He could feel the sense of danger emanating from loster, which he rarely met. At this time, he was not relaxed at the beginning, and he was careful. Asno is quite sure that this guy''s situation is definitely much more dangerous than that in the intelligence.. Otherwise he wouldn''t have such a sense of crisis.. "Oh? Did the black tiger ask you to come? " Wen Yan said that loster had only this idea at this time, and the means of the black tiger had been involved in the management. This asno represents the black tiger?? "No? I represent the reputation of the sky arena at this time. No matter what reason you are here, this thing can''t continue!! " Asno glanced around as he spoke.. Hundreds of people crowded around. This must make them all leave and disperse. Since they can''t directly solve the more than 200 people, let the troublesome guy Los leave.. After leaving, the others will leave soon.. "We seldom deal with what happens between those who read ability, but we can''t go too far. If it really affects ordinary people or the sky arena, it''s not your little private matter." Even if it is clear that loster''s strength should be good, asno''s words are still very tough, perhaps a warning or a threat.. He didn''t hide anything at all. He told all this while talking.. "In other words, I have to wait for these people to leave before I can sneak back?" Loster knew what he meant.. Now the situation here is not a formal Taoist school war. It must not be good for the reputation of the management if these people spread it everywhere after watching. No matter which city it is, it doesn''t want this to happen.. "I didn''t say that. What you want to do is your business, and so is hatred. But one thing, it can''t affect ordinary people or the reputation here." "If you do what happened in the food capital before, we won''t be as easy to talk as they are here." Asno''s big eyes just stared at loster.. It''s like Rochester won''t stop until he leaves. Loster was speechless. Looking at him like this, he almost regarded him as a dangerous person.. It feels like everyone misunderstood him.. He is an honest cook and a gourmet. He is forced to do everything now.. "And you did the death of hundreds of people in the Black Wolf Gang last night!" Seeing that loster didn''t speak or express anything, asno was dissatisfied and continued. Although it''s not completely determined, according to the investigation, it''s likely that this guy did it.. He also knows the information he got from the food capital. This guy is really a disaster star. He killed a Black Wolf Gang as soon as he came here, and now he is blocked in front of the black tiger martial arts school.. I don''t know how many people will be affected.. "You say so." Loster didn''t care about asno''s words and said it lazily.. I have no intention of leaving. He paid no attention to the so-called group of capable people.. Although he doesn''t want any conflict with the management here, he doesn''t want these guys to disturb me. "We have our grudges. Since the management didn''t take care of anything before, wouldn''t it be good to continue regardless?" Between his words, loster''s tone changed a little disdainful.. He doesn''t believe it. They don''t know the activities of the black tiger martial arts school and the Black Wolf Gang.. It''s just that they do it secretly and have no particularly serious impact on the sky arena, so they just turn a blind eye. Completely ignoring asno''s meaning, loster continued to say in broken words.. "I feel that the people here are very unfriendly. They were threatened to ask for 10 billion guineas when they first came here. Then they were robbed when they went shopping. Now they are threatened again." "What trouble." The tone of voice is also gradually changing, and the breath on the body is also gradually becoming a little grumpy and malicious, as if it was because asno''s words were stimulated.. The smell of killing is revealed. In fact, these people don''t have much time. He doesn''t even know how many people he killed.. Twelve thousand must be more than twelve thousand. It''s estimated that twelve thousand is not. Thousands are certain. If thousands of people are killed, they will almost be slaughtered by ten thousand people.. Chapter 234 "Do you want to influence me, too?" When the last few words came out, the breath on loster was still fully displayed, and his whole mind had been revealed, with his malice and killing intention.. It was like a howling ghost standing in front of them. The onlookers hundreds of meters away couldn''t stand it, not to mention the reading ability group of the police department so close to Los Angeles.. Although they wear a lot of clothes, the weather is not cold at this time. In addition, they are all capable people, and they won''t feel cold even in ice and snow.. But at this time, including asno himself, he couldn''t help feeling it. A shivering feeling, could not help but also hit a thrill.. The surrounding team members stand upright, and all their thoughts are involuntarily released. This is the most primitive instinct of a person with reading ability.. But he had no intention of attacking at all, as if he were just trying to save his life. Asno, too, stared at loster with vigilance, and he remembered the sign of intelligence and vigilance for loster.. It''s enough to crush them just by virtue of this, regardless of their ability. And the eyes that don''t care about life, as if they don''t care about other lives, with a sense of contempt, people don''t want to get close at all.. "Calm down, we don''t mean that." Asno hesitated and responded directly in a moment.. He even doubted that if he didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t care about directly attacking them. "Oh, really?" Loster heard the speech and said frankly.. The momentum of the whole body dissipated, elegant as the wind, and there was no sense of evil spirit before. That fresh and tender face with a kind smile makes people see a bit of sunshine. It''s hard to imagine his changes before. When asno wanted to say something, loster''s expression returned to expressionless.. He spoke firmly, as if he were talking to asno or talking to himself.. "I don''t want to find any trouble, but revenge is inevitable. No matter who it is, as long as it provokes me, no matter how small the hatred is, as long as it is remembered by me, it must pay a price." "It can''t be changed because of you! Dead people are the easiest solution! " At this time, loster seems a little abnormal. Everyone present can see that there is an extreme self desire.. Completely in front of asno. Loster doesn''t mean to hide. If this sky arena wants to do anything, just come.. The premise is that they are really ready and ready to be retaliated.. If the people in the sky arena plan to send someone to die, of course he doesn''t mind. They charge more energy. In his opinion, those with these abilities. But one by one the walking pills.. While talking, he glanced at everyone and swallowed his saliva silently. After saying this, asno forgot what he wanted to say just now.. After such a short conversation, asno probably could see what kind of person loster was.. Just now, the desire of loster was still with a trace of unknown eyes, which made asno couldn''t help but be another inspiration. The others trembled with the same in the eyes of loster. They felt that another unknown cold in their bodies affected them.. Asno is very troublesome at this time. Although the intelligence analysts had recorded some analysis when they got his information before. But this guy, he felt it just now.. The mental state of loster is more strange than the intelligence in the analysis. Should it really be called meteor street? The whole staff of meteor street can be said to be such mentally abnormal guys. After all, they live in such a place. Thinking of meteor street, asno''s eyebrows wrinkled again, which is also a trouble.. And the orders from the top. It''s really difficult.. "If it''s difficult, just get out of the way. Now even if I''m willing to leave, others don''t want me to leave." Looking at the change of asno''s expression in front of him, loster made a sound without paying attention. He had felt it.. The approach of the strong mind.. Nine times out of ten is a black tiger.. Six, just right. "What?" Suddenly hearing what loster said, asno was still a little unclear about the situation.. But soon he knew.. Both he and his team members have seen the fierce scene.. The three cars came close to this side quickly. It can even be said that they don''t care about the onlookers around, but just press the horn to let the passers-by avoid themselves. I didn''t care that there was no one on the road, so I forced my way through.. Unscrupulous. "That''s how you protect ordinary people?" Loster looked at the situation in front of him, hehe smiled, and looked at asno with some pleasure. These guys, that''s it, like to talk openly.. Obviously, even for these ordinary people, they don''t care too much. For them, as long as nothing happens, it''s good. As long as it''s not found, it doesn''t happen.. "Damn it." Asno''s face was a little gloomy and his mouth twitched when he was teased by loster for the first time. The unscrupulous appearance of these cars was just hitting him in the face.. And he already knew who the owners of these cars were.. It''s clear when you get close.. With these three black business cars coming to us. Several people got out of the car, which also proved his guess.. Black tiger. The black tiger is tall and strong. Besides, it has no obvious characteristics.. And standing next to him, there was another man.. Unexpectedly, she is still a woman. She is petite, thin and weak, like a teenage girl. Her face is also very beautiful and tender, but her clothes are exposed, which is very bad.. In addition to her dress, she exudes a mature smell, which makes Lotte think she should not be a little girl. The last deputy curator of the black tiger museum is called the foam curator, actually in the sky fighting arena. Someone else''s title. As for her ability, it''s similar to his name. This name is based on her ability.. Release the ability to remember: Dream bubble. [ability application: it can make bubbles of various colors. Different colors will have different effects when attacking the enemy. Red is a bomb, white can make people hallucinate, purple can produce electric shock, in addition to the slow effect, weak effect, etc.] Chapter 235 Dream bubble This capability is also relatively complex and difficult to develop.. Moreover, the ability is too comprehensive and has too many effects, which makes Rocher a little doubt whether this guy can control this ability well. After all, it is not only the ability of release system, but also the ability of change system and other systems. Generally, there are no specific constraints, which will definitely reduce the utilization value and increase the difficulty of this ability.. Besides the black tiger and the bubble, what the rest of the people have nothing to care about. In addition to a few drivers and ordinary people, the remaining people are several disciples of the black tiger. At most, they are proficient in level ability, and the ability is not a special ability.. It belongs to the kind of people who can kill them without using their reading ability. When Lotte paid attention to them, the black tigers paid attention to them at the first time.. The people here are actually very easy to confirm. It''s obvious that those onlookers are on the side, and the main cause of the situation is loster and asno in the middle.. Loster''s expressionless face and asno''s dissatisfaction and glare are all in the black tiger''s eyes.. Loster also said that in the black tiger''s view, he is definitely not a good person to get along with, and is likely to be the culprit of this incident.. But asno''s attitude. He is a little confused. Of course, he knows who asno is. It''s necessary to deal with him to develop the martial arts school here. There''s nothing to annoy him at ordinary times.. Why are you so hostile? Is it his helper? Just thinking of this, the black tiger shook his head and put aside the possibility, which may be too low.. It should be something else.. The unscrupulous black tiger didn''t think about the reason why they came here just now. In his opinion, it was just a small thing.. "Curator, deputy curator." "Curator, deputy curator." "You''re back!" The arrival of the black tiger can be regarded as a relief for the coaches who have been reminding of fear. Whether you need to continue squatting or not, just walk forward quickly.. Compared with the face of loster, the black tiger at this time was much kinder in their eyes.. Today''s event was completely unexpected. They didn''t expect that such a thing happened when the black tiger went to the sky arena to fight.. Suddenly surrounded, the black tiger naturally noticed the situation of these coaches. Looking at these guys, he frowned and was very dissatisfied.. Just like this, I squatted on one side and didn''t even dare to move. I just lost the face of their black tiger martial arts school.. But when I saw ang and tell lying on one side, who had no voice at all, I didn''t say much. After all, there were opponents that Ang and tell couldn''t face, not to mention them. But the heart is also angry, eyes are a little red.. Although he had received information from his mobile phone before, it made him a little uncomfortable to see his two capable men die like this.. This is not how good their relationship is. It''s really a person with this level of ability. It''s still a little difficult to make people yield You know, it''s not easy to gather up his subordinates at this level. After all, he has more or less his pride when he reaches this level. It''s impossible to yield to others casually. Now without them, I don''t know how long it will take to collect more capable people. In addition, there is fear. For the strength of Tyr and ang, he knows that Tyr has average combat effectiveness and is generally not easy to be targeted. But the means of running for his life is general. The speed of Ang is unique, and with his reading ability, if he runs for his life with all his strength, he may not be able to catch up.. Just die here? The enemy is really extraordinary. At least it must be that Ang can''t escape by using his reading ability.. The black tiger doesn''t know. It''s not running away to use the ability before the battle here.. It''s to resist and kill. If you really want to escape, you may waste loster''s time. After all, the speed before was extraordinary.. Try your best to escape. No matter what else happens, there is still a chance to lose it.. Of course, it''s just a loss. "That''s enough. What''s it like! Put on ang and tell and stay. " Listening to several coaches around him come to explain the situation, black tiger just interrupted the dialogue after determining the goal, and the tone must not be very good. Although it is clear that this is not something they can deal with, the angry black tiger will not have a good tone at this time.. As for loster, he already knew what had happened. Before, he also heard some general events. This time, he obviously came to their black tiger martial arts school.. This opponent is now confirmed. Curator black tiger, deputy curator bubble, and several other black tiger disciples. All eyes turned to loster.. Is that the goal? There was some doubt about the weak face of the bubble, but it did not say what. Now she is not the oldest, or she is following the truth. She stood quietly behind the black tiger, and her eyes turned to ang and Tel''s body from time to time. She didn''t think of it at all.. Before they left, there were no two people alive. Although she was not afraid of seeing the body, she was the people around her after all. And if she hadn''t followed the black tiger to the sky arena to watch the game before.. Will there be more of her here besides ang and tell? The bubble is a shiver all over though not cold. However, she was relieved to see the black tiger standing in front of her.. Anyway, the black tiger will take care of it and become the black tiger''s hand. The bubble is also a little bit aware of the strength of the black tiger. Still very confident. Black tiger can make blind and disorderly conjectures. No matter who, over the years, his reputation here is all played out. Even the management has turned a blind eye to him.. The giant body moves forward quickly, and the speed is even faster than that of ordinary people jogging. In the twinkling of an eye, I crossed the short distance between the two people.. Asno looked at the menacing black tiger. He was even more depressed. It was another trouble. He originally wanted to drive loster away before the black tiger came.. Now looking at the situation, even if Lotte wants to go, the black tiger is not happy.. "Asno, is this your friend?" In front of asno and loster, the black tiger''s big eyes just glanced at loster and looked directly at the next loster.. Chapter 236 In the current situation, the tone of the original black tiger will never be good. But when he came to them and found the situation here, the black tiger suddenly changed his tone. One is because of asno''s identity, the other is the atmosphere. Watch the scene.. This posture is not like a friend at all, although it looks like a group of them gathered together in the distance, as if they were talking about something again.. But after coming to this close, you can find that this is clearly to surround him, and even a little momentum, and you want to make a move.. Although I have a general estimate in my heart, this greeting is still necessary.. Loster also knew what the black tiger meant when he heard the speech. He immediately shut up and didn''t say anything.. Smiling at asno.. He wanted to see what asno said~~~ Now, it''s not that I don''t want to leave.. Watched by the black tiger, and loster''s fan smile, asno was helpless, and Alexander.. It was originally a trouble, but now there is a black tiger. He knows the character of the black tiger. Nothing is normal for him to face. If something really happens, this guy won''t give face to anyone.. In fact, he wanted these guys to continue to work hard and kill better, but he couldn''t mess around at this time. After all, he was also on the scene. Glancing around at the crowd of onlookers, asno finally made a decision.. "No, I''m just here to maintain order, even if it''s kicking. Now this situation has affected the order of the sky arena." "You should know the rules here!!" An impolite official remark.. Finally, after summing up, asno didn''t give others a chance to speak and continued. "If you plan to continue fighting, please fight in the martial arts school. You can''t be on the roadside or occupy public places. This is a public place and affects others." It''s really a mouth that the dead can say alive. It''s obviously that people have been killed in homicide cases. In the mouth of the leader of this ability group, it''s the martial arts school fighting and occupying the site indiscriminately.. The black tiger has some black lines after listening, but he can also hear asno''s meaning. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to manage, but has the style of the management of the sky arena.. For the fighting of capable people, they even want you to fight more, which is of course limited to this kind of fighting similar to the fighting of capable people. If it is mass destruction and murder, needless to say, the number of people who are wanted to pursue and kill can build such a martial arts holy land.. After all, this ability is something everyone has. Even for those with large-scale production ability, it is not impossible to develop many abilities.. The words are clear. Anyway, the management doesn''t intend to intervene.. This saved him a lot of effort. Both black tiger and loster were very satisfied with the news.. "You came to kick?" To solve asno''s problem, the black tiger''s eyes shifted and fixed on loster''s face. As for the plaque of their black tiger martial arts school, he had noticed that he lay down on the ground and broke into several pieces.. This guy is merciless.. When such a thing happens, it is certain that he is angry, but he has not reached the point where he is directly crazy because of a plaque. "If there is no one else, it should be me. Running water broken rock fist, please give me advice." Loster didn''t say anything more. He said it very formally. It was very serious when pretending.. Since you want to kill, come to the door.. Loster didn''t hide at all. He released his killing intention. It was ethereal, giving people a feeling of teasing. Don''t say a name, and this look doesn''t matter, and the murderous spirit released makes the black tiger jump a little.. This is not comparable to ordinary people. While setting a murderous monster for lust, the black tiger is also thinking in his heart that this guy is his enemy where he offended. His mind began to release, but he couldn''t think of the strange face of loster.. The war was imminent, and both of them felt ready to start at any time.. "Stop, stop, stop, as I said, you can''t fight on the roadside, whether it''s kicking or dueling, go to the duel platform." Looking at the two people around him, asno couldn''t help interrupting. This certainly won''t make them fight here.. Before that, before they came, if they were allowed to fight on the main road after they came.. I''m sure I''ll be talked about when I go back. No matter how big the impact is, the impact is not good.. "Please!" They killed my two deputy curators. The black tiger, who should have been angry, finally endured it.. Black tiger didn''t say anything more, just two words, which was already under his restraint.. There''s no way. He wants to continue to open the black tiger martial arts school. It''s absolutely impossible to provoke asno. As he spoke, the black tiger had taken a few steps forward and motioned to loster as he passed by.. Obviously, I''m going to enter the black tiger martial arts school. "In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Just go together." Losters didn''t care, but looked at the black tiger moving forward, followed by him, walking two steps away from him. When I left, I mocked him, but unfortunately, no one paid attention to him. And in his heart, loster even wondered if it was a good opportunity for a sneak attack.. But in the bubble with several black tiger students behind their own, and snow, they obviously do not intend to leave, with more than a dozen people next to their eyes. Let loster give up this idea. Maybe the black tiger also has this idea. Just considering asno and them, he gave up. After all, if they fight, even killing people is a small matter. If they really face the capable group or management, it is a real big trouble.. Black tiger martial arts school.. The area is spacious. Although it is not resplendent, it is like a palace, but it is necessary to have a high-end atmosphere.. There are hundreds of people in this martial arts school. I was also checking the situation at the door.. As black tiger and loster entered, these guys retreated and dispersed one by one.. Except for some coaches, most of these people are just students and waiters, and the relationship with the martial arts school, that is, the relationship between employees and bosses.. The black tiger impolitely led loster and others to a showdown table in the duel hall. The area of this duel platform is not small, at least there are hundreds of square meters.. It''s a relatively large duel platform.. Chapter 237 "Here it is!" The black tiger said impolitely, with a tone of no tolerance.. Although he was talking to loster, his eyes looked at asno. That attitude was completely silent. Loster looked at it as if he were saying that you have to agree if you agree, and you have to agree if you disagree. Taking loster as a turtle in a jar also shows the black tiger''s confidence in his strength.. "It''s your business to duel. It depends on the opinions of both of you. If I say so, I''ll give you justice right now." Asno said casually, and he didn''t mean to refuse at all in this tone.. There is no need to refuse. He doesn''t care if they die together as long as they don''t fight outside. While talking, I looked at the two people next to me.. Smell speech, black tiger also looked at Los, with a vicious look. You can be sure that even if Los doesn''t go to the challenge arena, he will have other means to force him.. "Whatever." Looking at the black tiger looking at himself, loster waved his hand directly.. He doesn''t care about the place or anything, even if they go to the black tiger martial arts school together, he can.. "Then come on, don''t waste time. If you want to kick the hall, let me see your weight." After receiving the reply, the black tiger jumped onto the duel platform directly. At this time, the black tiger martial arts school was not full of some students and audience. Obviously interested in the upcoming duel.. Loster didn''t care too much about these obvious guys watching the play.. Directly shave, disappear in place and come to the showdown platform. This speed is very fast and amazing, so that many people present have eyes with some fear.. After all, at this speed, not everyone can see it. Even the black tiger is the same, and he can deal with people with such speed without care.. But for the fight here, he is still very confident.. "Have we met before?" Watching loster follow him to the stage without paying attention, the black tiger asked with a raised eyebrow.. Before or now.. He was thinking all the way, but he had no impression of loster, no matter his face or breath. If it is the guy who can really kill tyle and ang, it must not be an unknown person. There must be a grudge before he hates himself so much.. "No!" Loster shook his head. It''s true that he and black tiger met for the first time.. "Do you have a grudge against others in the black tiger martial arts school? Tell? Or on? " The answer was obviously unexpected to the black tiger. Thinking of the two dead people, the black tiger said directly.. He had wasted a lot of effort to win them over.. It really annoyed him to die so casually.. "No, I met them for the first time. There was no grudge." Loster didn''t care and his expression didn''t change at all.. Expressionless, but utter words that are hard to believe.. "That.." Before the black tiger spoke, loster spoke. "There''s no need to ask so many questions. I''m here either because of others or because of you." "You invited me here, no doubt!!" Loster finally gave an affirmative statement, but didn''t say what it was.. "I asked you to come?" After a few seconds, the thought dissipated.. It''s not that he can''t challenge others. If it''s such a big thing, he must know.. Moreover, he has never heard of any water breaking rock fist.. "Well, there''s no more nonsense. I''m not here to play. Can the game begin?" Standing on the duel platform, I felt the attention around me. At this time, it seemed to be another feeling. I glanced at it and didn''t say anything about asno.. After another look at the black tiger who wanted to ask what else to say, loster said first. The dead will die honestly. Why does everyone talk so much.. It may be a sense of pleasure, pride and want to say something before others die, but Rochester is not a person who is willing to listen to the words of the dead.. As soon as these words were transferred, some veins on the black tiger''s forehead were exposed, and some could not suppress their anger.. He hated that others looked down on him, especially loster''s posture at this time. Although he didn''t swear, his arrogant posture didn''t pay attention to him at all.. Black tiger also knows that this is not an opponent that can be defeated casually, so he tries to restrain his anger and can never affect himself.. Loster didn''t care about it. Before, he thought he could solve all the goals directly at one time, but looking at the current situation. Or the black tiger did it alone. The mental Qi surged and erupted again. Loster''s mental Qi recovered very quickly. In addition, he didn''t consume much Qi at all before.. Now his mind can be said to be at its best.. Gather, gather, hit. The strong and violent thought gas broke out, and the black tiger also responded at the first time.. This is the amount of thinking, which is obviously a little less than that of loster, and may not be comparable in quality. But black tiger, loster can be sure that none of the people he killed before can compare with him.. [Jian Liu] The most essential ability application for the battle of those who read ability.. The attack contains powerful energy, and the two collide in an instant.. The ability system of the black tiger is the enhancement system.. [strengthen the ability of thinking: Black Tiger roaring] [ability application: the sound wave tiger roaring skill can release a sound wave sound like a tiger roaring, which will shake things in a certain range, as well as the body. If the body can bear the sound wave to the limit, the whole person will burst open.] According to the intelligence of nine eyes, this is an example. It can directly shake a person to pieces with sound.. In the challenge arena battle, the black tiger can use this move more than once to directly roar and kill a person, even those with ability. This is the legend. Move your mouth and kill you.. in general.. This can be regarded as a very good move. It is very easy to use this ability to produce results when fighting people in melee.. However, because the black tiger often participated in the duel in the sky arena before, many people already know this ability. But this kind of move can''t be restrained by being known so that he can''t use it. As long as you give the black tiger a little time to condense his mind Qi, it''s easy to display it.. Chapter 238 After knowing the reading ability of black tiger. Of course, loster would not give him such a chance casually.. The advantage of knowing the ability and intelligence of the black tiger in advance is also shown now.. In the battle with the black tiger, the two fought separately and together, although they kept apart from each other from time to time. But there was no time for the black tiger to mobilize his mind.. Of course, this is under the control of loster. This sound wave skill is terrible. If you don''t give time to mobilize your strength, its power is limited.. In the battle, if he dares to transfer his mind to other places and specially gather Qi, it goes without saying.. There''s nothing to say about killing the black tiger directly before he releases the sound wave at loster''s speed. The worst thing is to trade injury for life.. The fists of the two people are like a dream. When ordinary people see their speed, they can''t see clearly. They don''t know how many times they will fight at that moment.. Before the phantom of that fist has dissipated, the next attack will come again, breaking the previous welcome.. The battle between loster and the black tiger is very fast and concise. They are both fighting experts, as well as their own attack routines and martial arts.. Like two ghosts, it moves erratically in an instant. It''s fun to catch up, advance and retreat.. It can really be regarded as a wonderful battle. Such a situation, whether the people of black tiger martial arts school or the ability team of sky arena, is a little shocked by the combat effectiveness of both sides.. At least for those small characters, either of them can kill them at will.. The people of the black tiger martial arts school are even more incredible. In their opinion, the black tiger exists like the God of war, except after losing one game at the beginning of the sky arena.. The combat effectiveness he showed convinced everyone. He won seven wars and seven victories, which is very close to the level of the landlord.. And this kind of existence, loster can fight with him, which is unimaginable for the staff of the black tiger martial arts school. With their eyes, they can''t see it at all, although it seems to be inextricable.. But in general, the black tiger is still uncomfortable.. "It''s really difficult." While fighting, the black tiger was thinking about it. At this time, although they looked like Pingqiu.. But only he knew that he had indeed fallen into the disadvantage. In terms of speed, he is not as fast as loster, not to mention in terms of strength and Qi.. Even the black tiger suspected that this guy was practicing boxing with him.. He''s practicing martial arts.. He also looks like he doesn''t pay attention to him. As long as he accelerates, loster accelerates. He adds force, and loster adds force, only increasing but not decreasing.. In addition, he felt that every attack by loster was accompanied by a skillful force, which was obviously not attacked many times.. But strolling around is a brush, which also makes him have an unbearable sense of awkwardness.. And his attack, many times, clearly felt that his great power could concentrate loster, but his power was when he hit with loster. Will be removed by strange force, which is completely useless. In addition, there is the sensitivity and responsiveness. Every time when attacking, the black tiger has an awkward feeling and feels completely seen through.. Before the punch was really hit, loster had made a response in advance. Whether to avoid or block was between his thoughts, and even made him doubt whether loster had mind reading skills or not.. Can read his next plan.. No matter how he fakes and pretends to attack, it all makes no sense.. "Are you going to lose?" Over time, the black tiger can''t stand such a high-intensity outbreak, and now he can feel it, even if he doesn''t continue to improve his strength and speed to reach the peak.. This loster is still like a machine that won''t be tired and has no limit, and continues to increase its strength. There is no chance to make the reading ability come out. Other moves can''t compare with loster. When the black tiger is anxious, he knows that he is in real trouble and crisis.. While the black tiger was thinking, he couldn''t bear the fierce attack of loster, and got a punch for the first time. The whole person was directly hit and flew out of the challenge arena.. The audience was shocked by the reputation of the black tiger. They all know that the sky arena is also a famous existence, with a record of 7-1 and even preparing for the landlord.. And here, I was blown away by such a boxing. Such a picture, even Asno and bubbles are staring at the eyes, unbelievable. Originally thought that the black tiger could win, but now the situation is not very good. The advantages and disadvantages appeared in the first few minutes of the war.. Watching the black tiger fly directly to the ground and roll out a few laps before stopping, I don''t know how many viewers have polished their eyes and determined several times before they really believe it.. The black tiger was really beaten away. The invincible black tiger in the sky arena.. The black tiger, completely unaware of the ideas of the surrounding audience, has no mind to guess their ideas.. At this time, his head was a little dizzy, but he adjusted it only in an instant, which was very good at adapting to the negative. It was a relief to see that loster didn''t pursue while he was winning.. [this punch really made him a little unbearable.] The right face was punched head-on. Needless to say, the whole right face of the black tiger was swollen, like a large ball. "Hoo Hoo." Gasping for breath, he didn''t think he would be so relaxed, although he didn''t want to think so.. But in the close combat just now, he really lost, even if he didn''t use his reading ability, it''s not that he didn''t use it.. But he doesn''t have the time at all.. If he dared to use his reading ability just now, needless to say, he would certainly suffer more fierce attacks.. It''s not like this. Even if he used his mind Qi defense, he felt his head was dizzy just now.. If you don''t have the ability to read, needless to say, it''s possible to burst your head directly.. also.. The black tiger stared at loster and turned black at that moment, wreathed around the right arm of some kind of black energy.. Although he soon disappeared, he was sure he was right.. Chapter 239 Originally, according to the estimation of black tiger, he would not have caused such injury to him, even if loster''s physical strength was amazing.. But when his arms turned black, both his defense and attack power obviously improved a lot.. Reading ability? The black gas?? The black tiger has a judgment in an instant, but there is no good way. Such reading ability is more difficult to restrain than his ability.. It was originally used for instant activation.. In fact, high-intensity mental combat is not too tired now, but the consumption of physical strength and mental Qi is not small, but it still belongs to the normal range and will not affect the combat effectiveness. Including the punch just now, it was only a minor injury. In addition to the sudden heavy blow to the head just now, it was even a fatal threat. But it is much better now, and the impact on combat effectiveness is minimal.. It''s tolerable. He was directly punched into the arena. The black tiger was very clear about the situation at this time.. Keep fighting head-on. It''s definitely not the opponent''s. Looking at loster''s attack posture again, he wanted to continue shooting.. The black tiger also had to face it, so as not to be attacked suddenly. Now the only thing that can change the situation is his ability to read. If you''re surprised, maybe you can.. But the probability is too small. In this case, his reading ability can not be converted. Besides the ability, the eyes of the black tiger looked at the bubble slightly. Finding bubbles just looked at him and nodded. Neither of them said anything, just made eye contact. Although it''s a real duel, it''s not a formal game. It''s basically their people here.. Just shut them up in the back.. And asno, the black tiger is also a little sure, let them do nothing. Black tiger has determined the situation at this time, and he doesn''t intend to continue to fight.. "Is that all right?" Loster kept staring at the black tiger who didn''t come on stage and said in a flat tone.. Those eyes seem to be just waking up. They have no color at all. Maybe they think the battle is a little boring. It is also true that the combat effectiveness of the black tiger is lower than he imagined. Maybe he has made a qualitative leap after his reading ability has reached great success.. Facing the black tiger who no longer came to power, loster thought in his heart, is this going to step down and kill him directly.. He also saw the nod of the black tiger just now, but he didn''t think much. Anyway, just kill the black tiger and then kill the other guys. Now, in his opinion, the black tiger is just a test stone. If it is worn out or worthless, it can be lost.. "I admit defeat!!" The black tiger took a deep breath and didn''t support it.. He really lost this time. He can bend and stretch. In fact, he can do it well.. At least in terms of this attitude and the situation, he saw it very clearly. In his present situation, even if he continues to fight, lose and die, there is no other option.. The black tiger had been staring at Lotte just now. Although he looked ordinary, his standing posture was very loose, and he looked a little thin, as if he would fall down by the wind. But he just confirmed that this guy''s combat effectiveness is really not something to play with.. "Admit defeat?" Loster didn''t know so many thoughts of the black tiger and frowned. I thought this guy was going to sneak into something!! Black tiger''s words not only made loster frown a little, but also those onlookers and martial arts school personnel showed incredible. Now admit defeat?? "Yes, I..." Black tiger doesn''t care what others think. At this time, he wants to give up first, at least stabilize this guy first. "I don''t accept to admit defeat or not. I''m not here to play family. I''m divided between victory and defeat and life and death." No matter what the black tiger''s attention or plan is, loster interrupts impolitely.. "Either you kill me here, or I kill you here, there is no other solution!" The attitude was tough and forceful, but the tone was not emotional.. It seems to be telling a fact. If loster loses, the black tiger can''t let him go.. "No, I didn''t sign any life and death battle. You challenge our martial arts school. We are willing to bow down and admit defeat. You say yes, Captain asno." Seeing that lusters didn''t intend to let himself go, black tiger was not too worried and looked at asno when he spoke. He now expects rolls to play directly to him, so that they will be able to play with bubbles, and even he wants to drag them down. At this time, the black tiger also wore a big bag face, and rolled on the ground for several times, looking a little embarrassed.. It''s a little shameful to say this, but it''s quite normal for the sake of small life. I''m not a fool. I know I can''t fight, but I still have to fight.. Looking at the black tiger who didn''t want to continue fighting and threw the pot here, asno wanted to hit someone. This guy, obviously he just wants them to kill one.. Now looking at the situation, the gap is a little big, and the black tigers have directly conceded defeat.. "I knew I''d just left." Asno was also a little depressed and regretted.. But looking at so many people and so many eyes here, what did he say just now? He can''t do nothing. "Since you admit defeat, then..." Asno hasn''t finished yet. On the challenge arena, the war situation rises again.. Loster didn''t care what asno wanted to say. The man he wants to kill will not give up casually, no matter what the black tiger says or asno.. all one to.. The strong and powerful speed burst, directly leaving a small pit in situ.. The body shot out quickly, and loster''s body had turned into residual shadows, close to the black tiger. The speed is very fast, tens of meters away, and it has arrived in minutes and seconds.. "What are you doing? I''ve given up! " The black tiger roared and his eyes were a little ferocious, but he had to face the storm.. After all, loster did it with the intention of killing him. If you procrastinate or something, it is not impossible to be killed directly.. As for the shouting, he was just reminding others to do it together, which was what he had been looking forward to. It''s not impossible to even let asno fight together. After all, it''s the other party who breaks the rules now.. Chapter 240 In the face of the roar of the black tiger, loster didn''t care, and his fists accelerated to a higher level again. For this duel, he didn''t intend to stop. Whether the black tiger wants it or not, he can only be an honest training tool. This is his end. The speed this time is not comparable to that before. Even the black tiger is a little difficult to parry.. Loster''s hands are like ethereal water, infinite combo, one water flow after another, and the attacks make the black tiger defenseless.. Just accidentally got several punches. "Stop and leave our curator." Just a little hesitation, the final bubble decided to start, drink lightly, talk in the air. Then no matter what loster''s reaction was. She took a deep breath quickly. After two seconds of brewing, a huge bubble more than one person was spitting out of her mouth. That bubble is very dreamy and beautiful, and very huge, next to her.. It''s even higher than the bubble, but it''s almost the same as a black tiger student who is two meters tall. The time is urgent to see the black tiger fall into the wind again, and the bubble does not waste time. Touch the dream bubble in front of her with both hands.. This giant bubble seems to have life. It explodes and changes in an instant and turns into small bubbles. There are countless, completely invisible.. It can be said that the black tiger martial arts school has become a sea of bubbles at this time. There are all kinds of bubbles with different looks. And these bubbles are very fast in the manipulation of bubbles. Shoot directly at loster. You''re welcome. It was obviously planned before.. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to loster, explosion attack, lightning attack, all of them. Some were inspired around Lotte, and some even attacked Lotte directly.. Let loster also had to dodge, retreat a few steps, and could not continue to attack the black tiger.. But it was only a moment. Forced to pull away, loster felt that his body was not hurt, so he continued to face the difficulties.. While guarding against a lot of bubbles, continue to attack the black tiger!! When the onlookers saw this, in addition to some people expressing excitement, some people already knew that this was an unexpected situation. It is obvious that something unusual has happened.. And asno has another mind. He also frowned a little when he saw it. He was a little dissatisfied with loster''s complete disregard for his continued shooting. But now the bubble has joined the war, too. "Captain, are we going to do it?" Asno''s men whispered, and they didn''t dare to mess around without asno''s orders.. But in this situation, if nothing is done, it must be bad. "The pioneer scattered the people. There are few people here. Let the people of the black tiger martial arts school send them out." Asno hesitated for only a few seconds and made a plan.. No matter what happens here, don''t let the audience continue to watch.. For the handling of things here, it depends on the situation.. "Yes, captain." "You go and help." Without saying anything more, asno''s men nodded directly, and asno specially asked another man to help and cooperate. Ignore the audience who have begun to be dismissed.. Now, even if the audience is not happy, they will certainly go.. Even if they don''t want to go, the people of the black tiger martial arts school will let them leave. After all, there are so many people watching a person now. It''s not good to keep them watching. This is definitely a blow to the reputation of the black tiger martial arts school. Asno stared at the battle in front of him and frowned a little. He doesn''t care what happens to the black tiger martial arts school. Even if it goes bankrupt, there is no problem at all. He directly asks the audience to leave, just worried that it will affect them next. Even they have to do something that ordinary people can''t know, no matter what the reason, they have to leave.. And now near the challenge arena. It''s not one to fight two or something. Now add the four disciples of the black tiger.. All joined the battle. Of course, these are capable people. In such a battle, ordinary people only want to die unless they have special talents or special abilities.. One to six. And the situation is not very good.. Obviously, these six people can''t suppress him. Finally, asno shook his head and didn''t think more.. They are all capable people anyway. They die for nothing. Those ordinary people who are onlookers should be sent out first.. And loster''s side. At this time, facing the onlookers of six people.. He didn''t care much about guys like them. The threat to him is limited.. Once again, he punched back the black tiger, and a LAN foot cut a pile of bubbles.. Let these bubbles completely burst out the mental Qi, and instantly colorful, all kinds of colors appear in it. The power of these bubbles is not too strong, but the number is really too much.. At least this week, there were a lot of people around him, which limited his speed to a great extent.. And all kinds of abilities. From time to time, he was blown up by the reading gas bomb, and there were some hallucinogenic effects. As long as he watched for a long time, it also affected his mind and made him hallucinate.. The rest is more. There are electric shocks, burns and everything.. And it has healing power. After the bubble controlled several bubbles into the body of the black tiger, the big bag on his face had already dissipated. In principle, the black tiger''s ability to recover should be better than that of the bubble. But looking at the current situation, it is not necessarily ah. "Hahaha, no matter who you are, since you want to die, you can''t leave here." At this time, six people shot together, black tiger also relaxed a lot, and his tone was also proud.. After being suppressed for so long, they joined in the bubble. At last, they could fight back, or even left Lost behind. Now all he has to do is limit loster.. Even what dangers he has, and bubbles and other people to help. It''s much easier.. It goes without saying that even if loster''s body is strong, there will be limits.. While talking, the black tiger also scanned asno''s side and looked at them. He just closed the martial arts school and didn''t mean to fight at all.. He was relieved when he was dissatisfied. Still, I just want to fish in troubled waters.. Chapter 241 "Do you think you won?" Loster was speechless when he heard the speech. The black tiger really had many ideas.. Originally, I watched so many people end up. I didn''t kill them directly. I want to test their strength.. But because of this, these guys seem to be a little inflated. "Do you still think you can turn the tables? Between so many of us." Ah, snow didn''t make a move, which was expected by the black tiger. He didn''t care too much. When he heard loster''s words, he couldn''t help mocking.. In fact, in the face of loster, he is also under great pressure. Making a noise is basically to put pressure on loster.. After all, they are fighting together now, and he is here. The situation is very obvious. With the help of bubbles, he has confidence and can beat him. Loster shook his head and looked at the guy in front of him. He was too inflated.. Didn''t say much. There are things that can''t be solved by words. No matter how much you say, it''s better to do it directly.. At least for now, he has always been relaxed. On the contrary, these people have a little trouble trying to face him now. Not to mention that he hasn''t used his full strength yet.. After a little trial, he determined the power of these bubbles, and loster was reckless. These bubbles are really more fragile than he thought.. After all, these attacks are so comprehensive that they can not be supported by the bubble. With just a glance, loster had determined where everyone was.. [hard and] There is no conversion of mind Qi. It is entirely relying on mind Qi to win. After all, with his mind, it is completely unmatched by these people. The mind Qi of Dacheng environment bursts out with all its strength. Where you need attack and defense, just continue to use armed color domineering.. As for the rest of the bubble, there is no meaning at all. They felt the pressure from loster, which made them a little uncomfortable, as if they were facing some peerless beast. Let them not take things lightly.. In particular, the bubble, so many bubbles control, let her a little bother. No matter what they were thinking, Rochester would not waste any more time since he was going to do his best. With the explosion of powerful mental Qi, the speed and strength were improved. At the moment of explosion, loster directly killed an apprentice who had been covering around the black tiger.. One punch blew the guy''s head, which made the black tiger and other living people a little incredible. But his arm didn''t stop. Under the armed color, the whole right arm turned black, completely ignoring those bubbles.. It doesn''t matter whether it''s an explosion or a lightning flame. Strong and powerful attack, amazing and fearless defense, directly penetrated those bubbles.. Take the initiative to touch those bubbles, let those bubbles burst out the original attacks, and all kinds of attacks fell on his arm.. But it all seemed as if it had no effect. Loster''s arm didn''t stop. Through another capable person standing behind him.. The bubble disappeared, another disciple of the black tiger fell to the ground, and Rocher took back his hand. The black domineering spirit around his arm disappeared, revealing his smooth arm, and there was no wound at all. Obviously, the explosion and lightning just now can''t hurt him at all.. But the original clothes were damaged. The long sleeved coat was already broken at this time. Where in front of it was empty. The white and delicate forearm of loster was exposed.. "How is that possible?" "You just didn''t use your full strength?" The cry of the black tiger and the bubble sounded, and the situation of the battle of Louis just now, it can be said that everyone felt that he was using his strength. Besides black tiger and bubble, the other two apprentice of black tiger are also very panic. And I can''t even speak. After all, the two dead guys before also exist at the same level as them. Like this, I was killed by a punch casually.. If it''s them. Thinking of this, they turned pale and wanted to escape.. However, loster obviously doesn''t intend to give them this opportunity. Whether it''s speed or strength, these guys are too far away. The ability to read is no match for bubbles and black tigers. This guy is the simplest and easiest guy to deal with. [shaving] Fast and agile instant movement.. Before the black tiger and foam were shocked, he had disappeared and he had come to the two guys who were planning to run away. [hand knife] The swift and violent arm was wielded with a black armed color, and the whole right arm of loster was like a black knife waving. Across a semicircle.. The two disciples who went straight through the black tiger. When the black tiger and the bubble looked at Rost, the reaction was over. All they could see were the two mentally competent people who had just taken off. Whether it''s a panicked face or a bloodied headless corpse, it''s stimulating their nerves.. Let them worry about their fate. "I was almost killed by you!! It seems that I''m just a little better than you! " He glanced at the black tiger with unfeeling eyes. Thinking of what he had said before, loster tilted his mouth and said a very kind word. Although this attitude is generally no problem, it is also very polite.. But it is very strange to say such a thing at this time. And it''s hard to laugh at what loster just did.. Whether it is the remaining black tiger and bubble, or the other side of the snow. At this time, they all stared at loster. The reversal of the war situation was very fast, completely beyond everyone''s expectation. Obviously, it''s six to play one. It''s not an ordinary role, but four people were killed in a flash.. Make people stare. In particular, the biggest blow to the bubble is her. Originally, she was very proud of her ability to read, but she saw loster who completely ignored her ability now. This makes her a little unacceptable. How can a monster carry her attack and kill others. Looking at the two people who had been scared and didn''t know what to say, loster didn''t have the meaning to continue to test his skills.. At least the people here are not his opponents at all. There is no need to waste time.. Chapter 242 In the vigilance of the two men, Rost moved again to the bubble. In fact, the bubble attack is not completely useless, her bubble is still a bit useful. If you just read Qi, you may not be able to defend yourself.. And the way of Rost is not just mindfulness, strong physical quality plus armed color and domineering resistance. It is not impossible to resist the explosive attack. It''s just a little painful.. [water breaking rock fist] There is no hesitation in one blow, and armed color and ambition are combined with the attitudinal quality of Dacheng. It is entirely against the bubble''s physical quality and mood. In these two cases, the bubble is much worse than the black tiger. The bubble clearly understood what she was doing at this time, but unfortunately, she could not do anything at all. The speed and ability were far too different. Even though she had noticed the figure of loster, she didn''t react at all.. "Stop!!" The bubble reaction will not come. The black tiger will not. After all, his fighting consciousness is much stronger than that of the bubble. Strong and powerful body directly intercepts, [flow] he knows very well that with his own mind, it is impossible to defend in an ordinary [hard] state. So he can only use stronger defense.. With the help of black tiger, the bubble left quickly. And such a right straight fist, which was enough to leave a shadow, made her unforgettable anyway.. The original lovely face seemed a little flustered, and her eyes stared wide, as if there was something terrible in front of her, which she couldn''t accept at all.. "Click!!" But soon she reacted, because in her original position, the black tiger had replaced him and fought against Lotte. And, originally blocking Lott''s left arm.. It was directly discounted, although it was not completely disconnected, but at this time, the black tiger''s left arm had been directly twisted into a strange V-shape. The bones inside are obviously broken, and only flesh and blood is left connecting the arm.. The injury is very serious. Let alone in this situation, even if the black tiger was originally a person who strengthened the ability of the Department, it has the ability to speed up the recovery in the face of such an injury.. But it is also limited. In such a weak war situation, the black tiger has no time to mobilize a lot of mental Qi to heal his arm. In fact, the pain caused by the discount of arm bones is nothing. Such a thing can only be regarded as a small injury in the black tiger''s view. What really makes him unacceptable is.. Loster''s attack power. This is the existence of monster level. I was worried that I couldn''t resist it, and I specially mobilized 70% of my mind.. But even this can''t be defended? The black tiger stared at loster''s right arm full of black gas. This time he saw it very clearly. Every time this gas was attached to his arm.. Both attack and defense will be significantly improved. In addition, he was not as good as loster.. At this time, the black tiger didn''t dare to waste any time. Although he didn''t know who loster was and what deep hatred he had with him, according to the current situation. It''s impossible to beg for mercy or anything else.. When he retreated a little distance, he didn''t even heal his arm.. The lungs and throat collected air, and the whole man took a deep breath. There is a feeling of swallowing mountains and rivers.. [lion roaring skill] Looking at the black tiger''s action, loster suddenly had this idea in his heart.. This idea is just for fun. Looking at the action of the black tiger, he has also made it clear that this is the reading ability of the black tiger. That''s something similar to lion roar.. Vibration? Feel the energy attached to the black tiger, and finally bring up a little interest.. Such an attack is not unusual. At least, it is more than ten times stronger than the bubble attack. What he will get is certainly not good. The black tiger didn''t hesitate or waste any time. It erupted instantly after gathering Qi.. The powerful breath burst out. The majestic and harsh voice sounded, and the whole space seemed to begin to vibrate. Just for a moment, the black tiger''s voice was like a terrible air cannon. The roar is harsh, like a roaring sound, with a powerful momentum, like a tiger roaring in the mountains and forests.. Instantly crush everything in front of the black tiger.. For a time, the whole black tiger martial arts school had no other sound except the roar of the tiger, and it was not just the sound. The whole building of the black tiger martial arts school was shocked. It seems to have triggered a small earthquake.. All the glass in the black tiger martial arts school was broken, and many places collapsed.. Fortunately, the onlookers were demobilized and taken away. Except for some staff of the black tiger martial arts school, they hid far away, asno, not far from them. Even so, many ordinary people''s staff fell to the ground because of the shock.. The attack of the black tiger was strong, and it spread so much in other places, and it was the strongest attack in the front of loster.. It can be said that the floor of the whole ground has disappeared, all turned into broken stones, and there is no complete shape like before.. In fact, before the black tiger made a sound, loster had left the original place, but the attack range of sound wave was still very broad and uncomfortable.. Just now he left the center and opened the distance from the black tiger. Even so, his whole body''s blood was a little boiling and shocked. Let his original white and strong complexion have a bit of red, but soon changed back to the original.. It''s no big deal. Maybe he continued to stand where he was just now, which could seriously hurt him. After all, his attack power is really great.. Of course, that''s what he didn''t avoid before. He''s not so stupid as not to avoid the attack of a person with enhanced ability.. The attack of those who strengthen the ability of the Department can be said to be famous and powerful. Even if those who are proficient can hit, it is not impossible to defeat those who are small.. Of course, the premise should be hit. So when the black tiger was about to attack, loster had planned to escape.. Even if he doesn''t attack temporarily, it''s impossible to change his injury. He left the previous attack range.. Even if it is targeted by the black tiger, it is at most several times more powerful than the attack suffered by ordinary people. There is no need to care about the physical quality of loster.. There is no way to control this attack so finely.. It can be said that in this black tiger martial arts school, everyone suffered and was more or less involved.. The most uncomfortable people, apart from the recent bubble from the black tiger, are the ordinary people in the black tiger Museum. As for asno, they are so far away and have some strength, which can be said to be the most relaxed.. Chapter 243 "Do you still want to run?" While in the absence of sonic attacks, the black tiger pulled away without any hesitation. Loster quickly located his escape.. Originally, several big windows of the black tiger martial arts school were shattered by the sound wave he just heard. It was through one of the windows that they escaped.. Rost ignored all the others, the black tiger and the bubble. He had no intention of letting them leave. What is called escape is just a dying struggle. Although both of them were very fast, they ran out of the black tiger martial arts school in just a few seconds, out of the sight of loster.. But he doesn''t chase people by sight.. Outside the black tiger martial arts school, the situation here has been controlled by the police department. Like it or not, they were basically dispersed.. Except for some staff of black tiger martial arts school, no one can get close to this martial arts school.. After leaving the black tiger Museum, neither the bubble nor the black tiger paid attention to the police department nearby. They wanted to leave here at the fastest speed. After seeing them, these people in the police department hesitated and didn''t say anything.. The task they received was that they could only go out, not in. If someone wants to leave, just let them leave. The black tiger rushed with its foam, as if what dangerous monster was behind him was chasing them. "Curator! How are you? " The bubble looked at a black tiger whose arm was being discounted. At this time, the black tiger did not have the most powerful domineering at all. Apart from being injured, his physical strength and reading spirit also consumed a lot. Just now, I tried my best to let him enter a weak period for the time being.. It''s like that ordinary people have just made a sprint with all their strength. At this time, the black tiger even runs with some breathing. But I had to run, and still at the fastest speed.. "It''s all right. Give up the martial arts school for the time being and keep the wound well." The black tiger said directly, now his staff still has some use, and there is only foam left. For others, it is totally useless. It''s nothing to abandon the martial arts school temporarily.. It''s important to keep your life. He plans to investigate the situation of loster later. Revenge must be revenge. After all, in this situation, even if he doesn''t plan to revenge, the obvious other party can''t let him go.. He is not the kind of person who asks for mercy foolishly. He can''t do such a thing until the last moment. "Well, I''ll treat your arm first." The foam nodded directly and her expression was serious. She was very grateful to the black tiger who saved her life, not to mention the arm, originally to save her from injury. In the face of the previous terrible blow, this is definitely the shadow of her life. She doesn''t want to recall it at all. At this time, there is no time to joke or say anything, only to finish it all concisely.. Treatment can only be carried out while running. While talking, the foam has already been released, and the bubbles are bubbling out of her mouth. Then under his control, he directly entered the black tiger''s left arm.. Now the most serious injury to the black tiger is his left arm, which also affects the combat effectiveness most. Without one hand to use, the combat effectiveness can be said to have decreased by half. Although the resilience of this bubble is not strong, as long as the number increases, the healing effect is also very good. The black tiger enjoyed the treatment of foam. Although the arm was broken because of saving foam, it was also his own estimation error, and the situation just now is really useful for saving lives. There are still a lot of people outside the black tiger martial arts school, not only from the police department, but also those ordinary people. They naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention when they came out of the martial arts school, and needless to say, one of them was injured.. It was still talking. But then, he was attracted by other things.. Behind the two of them, an unknown fast-moving creature suddenly came out of the black tiger martial arts school and was about to catch up with them. "He''s catching up!" The bubble''s cute little face showed a bit of entanglement, and it was a bit ugly because it was stained with dust before. When she felt loster, she was also startled, and the speed was so fast, much faster than them.. While she was talking, loster was about to catch up. "Stop." In fact, the black tiger is almost the same. At this time, he doesn''t want to face this guy.. I feel that my left arm has recovered almost. At least for the time being, fighting is not a problem. Hesitated for a moment and spoke directly.. The speed gap between the two sides is very obvious. At this speed, neither of them wants to leave. The bubble is clearly also the case. Even if one is left, it is only broken one by one.. "Is that what you want to kill?" The black tiger stopped and turned to the oncoming loster. The tone is a little angry and sad.. Pity him. It''s not clear what the identity of lianrost is and why he came to the door.. In this way, the capable people of the martial arts school were only killed, and they were chased like dogs. They could not escape. The foam station is beside the black tiger, and the delicate five senses are completely entangled. She felt more innocent than the black tiger. "Isn''t that normal? You have never done such a thing! " Looking at his goal, he stopped, and loster stopped in front of them, talking. In fact, he was observing the situation and whether there was any chance to make a move.. Loster''s words directly blocked the black tigers. If they had any enemies, they would kill them all. It really goes without saying.. It''s one thing whether you have the ability or not, and it''s one thing whether you do it or not. "Well, you two can die. Your deputy curators and disciples are waiting for you on the road." Loster, the topic terminator, had no spare time to continue talking.. Especially in such circumstances. "Although I don''t know where we offended you, otherwise, how about we lose money and let us leave here?" When loster finished, the black tiger said quickly.. This is the only possibility now.. "I''ll give you all my assets here and give you another 10 billion apology fee. In the future, we will stay away from here and promise to make way when we see you." Black tiger actually thought about this. After all, his assets here are still not low. In addition to the martial arts school, there are other real estate and some small companies.. Add up to tens of billions. If loster kills him, it must be cheaper for the management. Chapter 244 After all, he died, his apprentice died, and there was no son or heir. Needless to say, those things must be taken back by the management.. Black tiger is very clear in his heart.. For the management here, he can''t be clearer. Not only is the black tiger, but the bubble is also the same. Looking at the heart of Rost, he has expectations. What can be done to dissolve hatred is only of interest. As long as there are enough interests, even the greatest hatred, most people can choose to put it down temporarily. As for defeating loster or something, she had no such idea for the time being.. "Hehe, I''m not interested." Rost smiled, and finished speaking under the eyes of the black tiger and the foam. Let go, how can you let go! He doesn''t intend to let them go at all. After all, these guys are his lovely energy value.. No matter how much money there is, Rochester is really not interested at all. It''s not as happy as this energy value!! In fact, why did the black tiger martial arts school provoke him and why he came to kill people? In fact, loster has forgotten. It''s just that it''s probably because of the hotel.. That''s it. "You." Next, the black tiger obviously wants to say something.. However, it''s a pity that loster doesn''t intend to give him this opportunity. There''s really nothing to say.. He doesn''t believe that someone destroyed his martial arts school, killed his right-hand assistant and wanted to chase him. People like black tiger can turn fighting into friendship.. [water breaking rock fist] The fist that contains Qi is waved with the move of water fist.. After fighting with the black tiger, he really mastered and improved the abilities and skills given by the system. There is even a feeling that you can continue to improve your physical fitness.. One punch, one punch, another punch. If you fight against each other, you will not be able to resist the black tiger, even if the bubble is next to you. Although the bubble is the deputy curator of the black tiger Museum, the close combat capability is a bit worrying. If we are good at the ordinary existence, we will be forced to face the real fighting style. Loster fought one against two, relaxed and comfortable. I couldn''t see that he was fighting. He looked lazy. I thought he was playing something without saying it.. But the hands, however, seem to be a very tight wall, which completely defends the black tiger and foam attacks, and can also fight back all the time, and repel the two men. "It''s over!" Taking advantage of the black tiger''s carelessness, loster didn''t waste his opportunity. [armed color domineering ¡¤ hard ¡¤ finger gun] A powerful and rapid attack, unbluntly directly penetrated the bubble. Let the original beautiful and lovely little beauty, instantly miserable in the end, no longer have that lovely appearance.. The only thing left was the ugly and bloody body, and her frightened eyes could be seen in front of her face. With a bit of the color of begging for mercy, there is a feeling that I still feel pity at first sight, which makes ordinary men feel heartache when they see it.. But it''s a pity that Rochester is not the kind of person who can''t move his legs when he sees a woman. On the other side, I may feel that loster has used hard, and the conversion between thoughts and Qi may not be suitable for the time being.. The black tiger ignored the bubble, shifted the offensive and attacked fiercely, and he knew it was his last chance. Maybe.. If you are a person with ordinary ability, after using hard, there will be a short space for reading Qi transfer, even if you use flow.. This is inevitable. Although such a situation often takes less than a second, the powerful fighting faction can still find such an opportunity.. Therefore, the conversion and rotation of mental Qi must be learned by each person with mental ability. The stronger the ability, the faster the mental Qi will rotate in the body with the improvement of experience. [seeing and hearing color domineering] However, it''s a pity that not only does loster''s mind flow fast, but also his original ability consciousness is not low.. The black tiger''s action had nothing to hide under the domineering color of seeing and hearing, and it had been expected by loster before he shot. "Monster!!" All attacks were avoided and all actions were known in advance. From the beginning, the black tiger had no chance of winning.. Finally, in the roar of the black tiger, loster ended his life with a punch.. Up to now, there is no need to say anything. Enough time has been wasted before.. He didn''t care about the black tiger lying on the ground. Loster''s mind was elsewhere. Energy value!! After waiting for a while, the energy value of the bubble and the black tiger was absorbed. Finally, the four of the martial arts museums were not forgotten. After all, they had been chasing the black tiger. There is no waste of time absorbing energy there.. [energy value: 198322] Finally, the value of energy obtained was very satisfactory to Rost. The black tiger more than 30000, the bubble was more than 20000, and the remaining apprentices were thousands to ten thousand. It can be regarded as the worst level of proficiency level.. Of course, it may also be because we wasted time before and let these energies dissipate.. It didn''t make loster think too much. After all, he was very satisfied to get the 190000 energy value. When loster absorbs energy and wants to leave.. "Clyt loster." He was intercepted, and asno didn''t forget him.. "Oh, Captain asno, what can I do for you?" But he turned around directly, and loster wondered why this guy didn''t continue to be his puppet? Why don''t you keep pretending to be stupid?? Looking at the guy''s situation, it''s obvious that he wants to say some big nonsense. Asno''s brow moved when he heard the speech. This guy''s attitude is really annoying, whether it''s his posture or tone. And the last words, just like seeing him now. He has been here all the time, allowing him to attack the people of the black tiger martial arts school.. And pretend you don''t know. But thinking of the strength that loster showed just now, he hesitated for a moment and still made a sound.. "Mr. loster, every place has its own rules. No matter what you want to do next, I hope you don''t disturb the ordinary people or make too much noise." Although asno''s words are plain, they have no meaning for anyone. But there is certainty behind it.. If not, he just killed the black tiger in front of so many people. He''s sure to take loster back.. The reason why I gave up such an idea is that I saw the combat effectiveness of loster before. The people of the black tiger martial arts school are not opponents.. Chapter 245 If not, he just killed the black tiger in front of so many people. Asno is sure to take loster back.. The reason why I gave up such an idea is that I saw the combat effectiveness of loster before. The people of the black tiger martial arts school are not opponents.. The people of black tiger martial arts school can''t, just asno, they must be the same.. The strength gap between them is not much, at least as far as their team is concerned. Compared with the people of the black tiger martial arts school, they are even worse. Even if they fight with the people of the black tiger martial arts school, they have no chance of winning.. So I gave up for the time being. I haven''t made a move or said anything until now. Looking at asno''s expressionless face, the meaning of this statement is actually firmer than before.. If you dare to mess around, you must catch you.. "Yes, I know. If no one is full and supports to find fault with me!" Loster didn''t care too much, but waved his hand.. He will still do what he should do, but at least now he doesn''t have the intention to hit asno''s face. After all, he is from the management.. Who knows what kind of characters will emerge when you fight.. Now I''m in contact with the seal. When I came here, the two opponents who suddenly provoked me were also disposed of. For the time being, he really doesn''t need to do anything. Of course, this premise is that no one provokes him.. Asno also knew what loster meant, but he still needed to say what he said, and there was a threat in his words.. It was as if he were advising loster and threatening him. Don''t challenge their bottom line!! "That''s the best. Otherwise, I think you may regret it." What you say now is in vain. Asno knows that people with such powerful abilities can''t listen to what you say so honestly.. Whether it''s loster, the black tiger, or someone with other abilities. A capable guy can''t listen to other people''s opinions so easily. Otherwise, there is no need for them to read the ability of the team.. "Yes, if nothing happens, I''ll go first." Loster shrugged, then turned and waved away.. Now that the matter is settled, he has no intention to kill these asno people and turn them into energy value. I''d better leave early so as not to find anything.. "Does the captain just let him go?" In asno''s team. Asno''s dignity is still a little. When loster was present, it was completely asno''s dialogue.. It was not until he left that a player who looked at loster asked. After all, just the attitude of loster is not to look at them at all.. "I''ll send back the information here later. Deal with the things here first!!" Asno didn''t want to let people go like this. It''s just that this guy is a little dangerous. He can''t win it so easily.. He is unhappy, but he still admits the strength of loster. "Don''t provoke him for the time being. See if there is any action behind him." They still need some eyesight to do this. If they really casually provoke powerful people, they will be easily thrown out.. Asno''s orders, of course, his men didn''t have much opinion. The reason why they were unhappy was just dissatisfied with loster''s attitude. The seriousness of the matter is still clear.. Finally, under asno''s instructions, everyone handled the incident honestly. Finally, it''s basically a martial arts challenge, or gang hatred and killing.. Not many people really know the truth.. This is the reality. ----------- And the other side. He came to the black tiger early in the morning to solve the incident. He returned to the villa again. Things went well beyond his expectation.. In other words, the people here are not as powerful as he imagined.. Now there are more than 100000 energy value deposits that have not been used, let alone after use. "Jingling!! Jingling bell!! " As soon as he returned to the villa, loster''s cell phone rang directly.. The above remarks are Yungu''s phone. When he saw the caller ID, he knew that this guy really paid attention to him.. "Hey, Yungu, is something wrong?" After solving the trouble and getting a lot of energy, loster was in a good mood.. When the phone answered, loster said directly.. "There''s nothing here. You don''t have anything!" Yungu''s voice is still so gentle. The first sentence is still like a friend''s greeting.. That''s what he said, but his mood is not so calm as he thought. You know, he has heard a lot of news from bisji, including that his mind has been sealed.. According to this situation, he estimated that loster should not be the opponent of the black tiger.. He had thought that loster had some plans, but he didn''t expect to challenge them directly early in the morning and beat them. This made him wonder whether loster had used any means with side effects.. "Well, I''m fine. The previous problems have been solved. There should be nothing next." Loster said directly. I didn''t care about Yungu''s idea.. The conversation with Yungu was a little strange, and Yungu''s kind greetings made him feel like a base. The main reason is that Yungu''s tone of voice is too gentle, just like between lovers.. "Hoo, that''s OK. I''m still training Zhixi and Aaron. Let''s contact them later and talk about it then." On the other hand, listening to loster''s words, Yungu didn''t feel anything wrong. Yungu didn''t guess randomly. He planned to meet and talk later.. According to his idea, loster really has a problem.. "OK, that''s it, Aaron. They''ll please you." Then without much to say, they hung up.. Neither of them is the kind of person who can chat. If they have something to talk about, of course they won''t waste time. And then.. Loster did not hesitate too much, but planned to continue to improve his ability. This battle made him very clear that his ability was still too little. It didn''t mean body art or anything.. His ability refers to strange ability. Now his ability is basically the ability of close combat. If there is someone who can pull away from him.. Then he will be unlucky. Whether it''s defense or running, there must be a limit.. Even if he uses the ability to read and play, there is a limit. Chapter 246 [satisfaction value: 20059681] Harvest a full morning, after converting the energy value into a satisfactory value.. Loster chose the extraction capability without hesitation.. The ability to read continues to increase, and the improvement is limited. Now the satisfaction value is limited. What he wants is to draw more abilities. As for the development of reading ability, he is not too anxious. He plans to determine his reading ability system after extracting the ability.. Later, try to develop a capability that can match each other. The million satisfaction value disappears instantly.. Loster is very familiar with the start choice. Select project: capability. [limit: 10 million] Ten million, should still be able to extract something good.. Moreover, the probability of extracting ordinary things with a value of less than one million is not very high. Generally, the difference is not very far.. ¡¾ overlord color domineering Xiaocheng: 10 million satisfaction value ¡¿ Domineering? Ten million satisfaction value, although it is a small success. But the price is really a little expensive, which is much more expensive than the color domineering and armed color domineering.. A little more than loster expected. Even if those two kinds of domineering were promoted to Xiaocheng, loster spent more than 5 million yuan. And this, Xiao Cheng is directly 10 million.. Seeing the extracted items, loster was a little excited and tangled. The main reason for the tangle is poverty. Seeing color domineering and armed color domineering have provided him with a lot of help up to now.. And this overlord color is domineering, and his ability is actually good. But it''s a little different from what he wants. What he wants now is some special ability, such as power. And this overlord color.. After hesitation, he chose to exchange it. After all, he didn''t know how much time would be wasted after missing it. After all, he can continue to collect collections with energy value in the future.. In fact, it is not so difficult to improve the energy value. He doesn''t get too tangled when thinking of this. Domineering.. Wang''s qualifications. When loster decides to exchange, this option will disappear directly, along with his satisfaction value of 10 million.. And then, loster felt the change of his body.. Not only does the body seem to have been changed, but also there is a certain sublimation in the mind and spirit.. Different consciousness, different will.. The will of the king? There was a feeling of incomprehension. Even if loster closed his eyes and abandoned his mind, there was a feeling of incomprehension. And soon, this strange sublimation perception disappeared.. At the end, when loster opened his eyes. He has been able to clearly understand the power and efficacy of this overlord.. His eyes also exuded a feeling of elation, which was much better than the previous state.. [Xiaocheng''s overbearing color: you can control it freely with your own will! With the improvement of mental power, you can control according to your own will. From the timing of use to power, as well as the scope of influence are under control. It can exert great power when fighting a large number of opponents. ¡¿ It can be said to be a perfect large-scale attack ability.. With the domineering color, if he met the Black Wolf Gang, he didn''t need to do anything at all. Directly using the overlord color and domineering spirit, the hundreds of ordinary people can''t resist it at all.. And the improvement of the overlord''s color and arrogance is not just like this. After having this ability, he always feels refreshed.. Seeing and hearing color domineering is much sharper than before.. This may be due to spiritual perception. [reading ability (Dacheng) 1.4%] If the promotion of seeing and hearing color domineering is not so obvious, this is reading ability.. 3%£¿ After he got the bully, he directly increased by 3%.. That''s equivalent to three million satisfaction.. It''s really profitable. Many abilities really complement each other. The improvement of one ability may drive other abilities.. After determining your physical condition.. Loster checked his satisfaction again.. There are only nine million satisfaction values left. If you had 9 million satisfaction value in the past, you still feel much, but now. Nine million satisfaction value is not much, not less, that''s all.. For him now, he really can''t improve anything. Continue to draw? As soon as the idea came up, he gave up.. Because he remembered that he had not improved his six moves for a long time. He only promoted shaving to Xiaocheng, and basically exercised the rest by himself.. I didn''t think much. After spending 2.3 million yuan, loster directly promoted the other five styles except shaving to Xiaocheng.. After all, they often fight and use it, and their physical quality is not better than before. Their proficiency is much higher than before. Xiaocheng''s six forms should be enough for the time being. If you want to continue to improve, you don''t have so many satisfaction values.. In addition, loster also promoted.. [water breaking rock Fist: Dacheng] In today''s battle, he also found that the fighting consciousness and ability of water broken rock fist are highly thought of.. Whether you want to extract some powerful abilities or not, it''s better to learn more and improve more skills similar to martial arts that can improve your fighting consciousness.. A total of five hundred dollars was spent. In the end, the multimillionaire quickly shrunk, leaving a little.. [satisfactory value: 1759681] [host: clyt loster.] [physical quality: be tempered for thousands of years.] 60% [cooking level: five star chef.] [special ability: [reading ability (Dacheng) 1.4%] [skill: Navy six styles (Xiaocheng) seeing and hearing color domineering (Xiaocheng) armed color domineering (Xiaocheng) overlord color domineering (Xiaocheng) flowing water broken rock Fist: (Dacheng).] In fact, loster didn''t improve his physical quality just now. It''s entirely because the improvement of six moves and flowing water and broken rock fist just now has driven a little physical quality.. It''s normal that the martial arts skills that have reached this point drive a little physical quality, and there''s no strange uncomfortable feeling. This also reassured loster.. The ability is extracted, the skills are improved, and the satisfaction value is almost spent.. Loster went straight to another part of his plan. He hasn''t tested it all the time. What is the attribute of his reading ability.. Because the promotion speed is very fast, in fact, he hasn''t been in a hurry to develop any reading ability, but he just has an idea.. But now that the ability to read has become great, it''s time to start making a decision.. Chapter 247 For system discrimination, loster remembers how to distinguish. Water seeing Qi identification is a diagnostic method to identify one''s mental attributes. The method is to put a leaf on the cup full of water, and then start reading with both hands around the cup.. Soon, loster gathered all the things, worried that if it was a strengthened system, all the water would flow out, and specially made a basin. Identify your abilities for the first time.. In addition to curiosity, loster was a little excited, wondering what ability it would be and whether it would bring him a little surprise.. Place the basin, fill the cup and leaves with water.. After all the preparations, loster looked at the cup in front of him and slowly stretched out his hands around the cup.. From scratch, slowly began to release the ability to read, and gradually enhanced. He began to look forward to what kind of attribute he was.. One second, two seconds, three seconds? There has been no change at the beginning. It is reasonable that this should not be the case with his mind.. Loster even doubted whether he was a change system. After all, among several attributes, the change system was not so obvious, that is, the taste of water changed.. But soon, the cup will hit him in the face. The water in the cup began to change and turn black. It was not ordinary black or turbid. It could be said to be ink.. Empty, completely dark, and the leaves in the middle of the cup began to twist and shake, and finally withered and disappeared into the cup.. Then the unknown black liquid converted from water began to disappear, and finally disappeared completely, leaving only a little strange black crystal at the bottom of the cup.. The liquid or something has completely disappeared. "What is this?" Loster was a little puzzled by the strange situation in front of him.. Should it really be his mental ability?? The water turns black and then disappears, the leaves wither and disappear, and the cup only leaves a strange crystal.. It''s really special, which shows the situation. According to this situation, he also probably had an idea, if there was no accident.. He should be a trait system. After all, this water seeing form is special enough and can''t be regarded as other Qi reading systems. Trait department? This is a special system of Qi reading. If it is well developed, it can be said that it is more strange and powerful than all other Qi reading systems.. If the development is not good, it is completely inferior to the ordinary mental system.. Time goes by. Loster thought about his ability to read and which direction to develop.. In fact, he had a general idea before. For example, open up to making delicious food, so that the food he makes is more delicious and has a special ability. Even in addition to reading detoxification and so on.. In addition, he has another idea, such as developing an immune ability.. In this way, you don''t have to worry about being attacked by some strange thinking ability when you encounter any enemy. Like Kula Haihua''s beast, or poison, curse and so on.. There is also an unknown object like beating the enemy''s family, which is the real terrorist existence. If you are accidentally involved, you will die instantly and be unreasonable.. That''s terror. For attack power or other abilities, loster doesn''t have much requirements. With a system, he can extract the ability and attack means of other worlds.. So I''m not in a hurry.. What I really worry about is the problem of defense. After all, if the world''s reading ability is developed, it''s too strange.. What he can think of, such as the ability to live and die together, or the ability developed at the cost of death, the ability to use once in a lifetime, and so on. In the few months since he came to this world, he has so many ideas, not to mention that he has really learned so much about thinking in this world.. For example, the real state administrators must have some special forces and the ability to die together. If those with similar ability to die together are not prepared, they are really brain disabled managers. Of course, the number depends on the difficulty of developing such ability. After all, although everyone can develop the ability, not everyone is the same as loster.. Casually, the control of reading ability reaches the realm of Dacheng. "Jingling, jingling!!" While loster was thinking about the follow-up plan and his ability development.. The cell phone on my body rang. "Hello, who are you looking for!" He didn''t care too much. He took out his cell phone and chose to answer it. His plan was still in his mind.. "Who are you looking for? LOS, you little devil, don''t you even have notes on my cell phone? " The voice of a lovely little girl came from the other end of the phone, but it was a little old-fashioned. When he heard the voice, loster knew who it was and didn''t care so much about bisghie''s attitude.. After thinking of this for a while, he also knew Bi Siji''s character.. Although he is very old, his character, how to say, is still a little childish. Of course, it''s still very reliable. When she really meets something, she will show her mature and experienced experience.. "Biscay, it''s you! Sorry, I didn''t look at my cell phone just now. " "Hum, I''ve reached the sky arena now. I''m going to the little guy in cloud valley. Where are you now?" Bisji was just joking, but he didn''t mess around.. She won''t say anything about such things at all. If she is really angry, she will beat people directly! Come here? Loster had no idea that bisghie had wanted to beat him.. At this time, he was thinking about the reason why bisji came here.. Because of the gem? Is it because of him? Or something else? The ideas turned a little, but soon loster shook his head and said. "I live here. Do you want me to pick you up?" Bisji''s arrival, in fact, is basically not a bad thing for him, or even a good thing.. An experienced person like her, if you can give him some advice, it will certainly be helpful for him to develop his reading ability next.. And no matter what the reason is, even if you are just an ordinary friend, it is certain to say hello, and it is very normal to get together!! Loster himself is not that kind of haggard! Chapter 248 "You still have a heart, but no, I''m almost at Yungu. If you''re free, come over and let me see how you''re doing." Hearing this also changed bisji''s attitude.. Although bisghie spoke with indifference, the tone still meant some concern. Maybe I really heard some news from cloud Valley, so I came here specially.. Even Yungu informed him last night, otherwise bisji wouldn''t have come so soon. "OK, I''ll go after I''ve handled the matter!!" Loster didn''t refuse, at least for now, he didn''t have anything important.. And I was going to Yungu. After all, Aaron and his family are still in Yungu. He still needs to bring them back. "Wait until we meet. I''ll hang up when I''m almost there." "Well, OK." "Doodle doodle!!" At the end of the call, loster glanced at the phone that had been hung up and smiled.. I don''t know what I''m thinking. But soon he took back his smile and returned to the previous dull expression.. "It seems that you can prepare some gifts for her!" After a little mental calculation, he didn''t get much from the black tiger martial arts school, but he got a lot of gold, silver and jewelry when he exterminated the Black Wolf Gang before.. Loster is not interested in this thing, but bisgi should like it very much.. Although he is not a gem collector and he doesn''t know anything about this gem, he can still see that several of them should be very expensive.. Mainly, they are packed very well and very large.. okay.. Yes, it''s very big.. With his limited discrimination skills, elost can only distinguish the value of the gem in terms of size.. After a little cleaning, I had planned to clean it. Although the battle in the early morning would not embarrass Lotte, there was some dirt and dust all over the body.. And the clothes were worn out, especially in the arms. The whole sleeves had disappeared completely, and they were blown away by the previous foam. After all, it''s a little more formal to meet friends.. Loster is going to meet his friends. The forces around the sky arena, especially the martial arts school and gangs, are all asking for information.. The Black Wolf Gang and the black tiger martial arts school are not small forces here, especially the black tiger of the black tiger martial arts school, which is the top person on more than 200 floors of the real sky arena.. And it can be regarded as preparing the landlord, but it''s not clear that he died like this?? Asno, who is mainly on the scene, is naturally the main prying target of the owners and gang bosses.. "These guys are really. When they encounter things, they are less daring than one another. The wicked have their own way." At this time, asno sent off a curator again and hung up a phone.. Asno disdains the guys who worry about whether loster will find them to investigate the reasons. As a capable team of the police department here, he knows that these guys are unscrupulous one by one.. Sometimes they don''t give them the face of the capable team at all. I didn''t think of him until now.. For these guys, asno doesn''t care at all. He even expects them all to fight. It''s better if they all fight.. "Jingling, jingling!!" Just hung up, asno had not had a drink, and the phone rang again.. Make asno a little speechless and want to explode. "Hello, who are you looking for?" Pick up the phone, a strange call, a look is not a familiar person.. Ah, snow''s tone is naturally not very good. "Captain asno, I''m the Secretary of the speaker. The speaker, please come to the management and report on this morning." At the other end of the phone, there was a sweet little girl''s voice, but the tone of the voice was a little business.. And he didn''t care what asno said.. The speaker''s secretary? Hearing this, even asno''s tone was correct.. After all, the speaker is not an ordinary person. He is the leader in the whole area of the sky arena. Sky arena is one of the most famous cities in the Republic of batochia.. It is the first tier city in the Republic of batochia.. Its rights can be imagined.. "Speaker?" However, asno still had a few doubts about how the phone call came here. Could it be that this matter about loster really shocked the speaker.. "Yes, Captain asno, just come directly to the manager''s building. Someone will receive you! Please hurry up. The speaker is still waiting. " Maybe I heard asno''s doubts, but there was no obvious meaning of explanation. The tone was a little arrogant, and the sweet voice was indisputable.. And such a gesture made asno dare not say anything. After hesitation, he still planned to start. After all, even if he was cheated, it''s not a big thing.. But if the speaker is really looking for him and he has no past, it is really cool.. "I''ll go now." Then there was no conversation, so he hung up directly.. This made asno feel a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t say much. After all, the other party was the speaker''s secretary. The seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s door, the dog beater still depends on the master, so asno can only swallow his anger even if his strength is good. Pack up and set off quickly to the manager''s building.. PM: 3:34. In fact, it was almost an hour after bisji called. He was a little clear and filled his stomach. After making sure there was nothing strange, loster also planned to go.. After all, it''s necessary for bisji to meet here, and Yungu Aaron originally intended to explain that the matter of the black tiger martial arts school has been solved.. You don''t need to be afraid to worry about something bad. Dead people are one of the fastest and most effective ways to solve problems. After stopping a car casually in the street, loster rushed directly to Yungu''s residence.. After all, I said before, on the way to Yungu.. After getting off the bus and paying the fare, instead of going upstairs directly, loster took out his mobile phone and dialed bisji''s number. After making sure she''s still at besgie''s house.. I didn''t say much. I went upstairs. I''ve been here several times before. I''m familiar with it.. Chapter 249 "Dundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundundun!" In front of a closed door, after loster knocked on the door a few times. The door was quickly opened. Show a small head, a little boy with a small flat head. When I saw loster, my eyes lit up and said hello to loster. "Here you are, Mr. loster. Good afternoon. Please come in!" It''s very respectful and polite. It doesn''t look like what a child says at all. "Xiao Zhixi, you too!" For the little guy, loster was still very fond of him. He narrowed his eyes, smiled and touched his short hair a little. Loster went straight into the house. "Oh, come!" After entering the house, loster was undoubtedly found. There was nothing hidden in such a small room. It''s not just that he was seen by bisgi. Loster also saw everyone present. Basically everyone was here. "Bisji, long time no see!" "Cloud Valley, Aaron..." Loster smiled and waved as bisgie waved himself. He also said hello to Yungu and Aaron next to them, but there was no one left. Hear what loster said. Aaron quickly looked up at loster and nodded. Not far from him, bisgi showed a dissatisfied attitude. He jumped directly in front of Lotte and clapped his hand on his chest. "For a long time? Where long? It''s not only a few days, but also just a few days after separation, you''re in trouble again. " The mouth is still chattering.. His eyes were fixed on Lotte, and his hands didn''t stop at all. It meant to check Lotte''s physical condition. And the chattering looks as if she is going to change when she doesn''t agree. At this time, she looks like a wordy old woman.. Of course, that''s not what loster would say.. It is estimated that as soon as he says this, he will be thrown out of the window directly by bisji.. Then he was caught and beaten.. "Don''t worry. In fact, there''s no trouble. It''s all small things. It''s been solved." Loster also knew at this time that bisji must have said something over there. That''s why bisghie came here.. Loster was grateful to see bisghie examining himself.. "Small matter, you are really capable!" Besgie stared expressionless at loster''s face, as if to see something from it.. When she patted loster on the chest just now, she was sure.. "Your reading ability is restored, isn''t it?" Although it is an interrogative sentence, bisji does speak with affirmation.. "Lucky, just lucky. I got a good treasure, which can be removed!" Loster made it up casually.. In fact, it''s not nonsense. Most of the reason why we can remove the reading seal so quickly is the credit of purifying the necklace. "Luck? Lie to the ghost! " Although he thought so, bisji didn''t say anything.. Before his reading seal, he specially inquired about a lot of news with St. Cade. It''s definitely not a simple way to deal with his reading anger.. Either you get something very great, or you meet someone very great.. Either way, it can''t be as easy as loster said.. I have already made a judgment on the situation of loster at this time. It''s really the same as before. It''s a man she can''t see through.. Both physical quality and mental capacity have been significantly improved.. And it was obvious that it was not long before the fine hole was opened. At this time, the reading capacity was not even much worse than her. This has been very terrible. You know, she has mastered reading Qi for decades.. Decades vs. days??? "It''s all right. It''s just that you can''t be so troublesome. I''m worried about your accident and come here." "You know I''m busy, okay? This time, I gave up looking for treasure. You know, that''s the gem I''ve always wanted to start. " "It''s not easy to have a chance this time, so it''s gone." After making sure that there was nothing wrong with loster, bisghie seemed to be addicted and took a few more shots.. He complained in a slightly discontented tone.. When talking about gemstones, there are stars in my eyes.. As if her jewels were in front of her.. "Yes, I''m really sorry to worry you. This is a gift I prepared for you. Let''s see what it looks like." Loster felt that bisghie''s concern was not fraud. He didn''t explain anything. He was wrong. He didn''t care about losing on such a small thing.. Directly took out the jewelry he had prepared before.. These things are carefully selected by him, and they are specially packaged.. Holding several small boxes with exquisite packaging in his hand, he directly opened the first one, which is a round transparent white gem the size of two thumbs.. There was a faint white light around the gem, which directly fascinated bisji''s eyes. The second is a crimson gem. Loster can''t see the variety, but he thinks it''s very good.. The color of the third one is more profound, dark and empty black, and the gem imitates the Buddha as an eye bead, as if it were an eye bead of some kind of Warcraft from hell.. These things are specially selected by him, which are a little different from those ordinary jewelry. Some are big, some are strange in color, exquisite and strange are all selected by him.. It''s something that looks more expensive anyway.. "Platinum star? Crimson diamond? Abyss demon eye? Where did you get these things? " As loster opened the boxes, he handed them to bisghie. Bisky couldn''t move her eyes at a glance. These things were going to blind her dog. Can''t wait to take away all the jewelry boxes that have not been opened in loster''s hand. These things are really expensive. Although not all of them are beautiful and precious, they can be regarded as treasures, otherwise they will not be specially collected by the black wolf. Any one of these things is a treasure of hundreds of millions of guineas, or even more than one billion guineas. That is, it''s only in this way that loster casually takes these things out and gives them away. It''s not impossible to sell all these things for tens of billions. It also depends on people. At least, when loster saw the satisfied appearance of bisghie at this time, he knew that these things were not in vain. The boss is satisfied with this. It''s much easier to ask for anything behind it. As long as it wasn''t something that undermined her principles, bisghie should be very willing to help. Chapter 250 "Pick it up casually. Just be satisfied." Loster didn''t explain in detail what these things were for him.. It''s true, just like what I found. A fool sent it to the door to die, which is not much different from what he found.. It just takes a little effort.. "Found it? Are you kidding? " In this way, it is natural that bisji cannot be fooled.. For this answer, she is very dissatisfied. He came forward again in front of Lotte and stepped on him with his right foot.. When stepping on loster''s foot, he twisted it deliberately. A proud little girl''s posture, if you don''t know her age, you may still feel very cute.. "Although I like deceiving people very much, you should know that as a lovely girl, I hate being cheated by others. I''ll give you a chance to say it again." In the end, it seemed as if she was relieved of her anger, bisji took her feet and said her double label words proudly.. Although bisghie obviously didn''t have much strength, loster pretended to be trampled to satisfy her evil taste.. "It hurts. You should know that you are not an ordinary little girl. As far as this power is concerned, well, these things were obtained from a gangster. I helped them a little. This is their gift of thanks!" Loster was used to the delicate appearance of biscuit, and spoke only in general. He didn''t ask the dead to help her correct anything. In terms of strength, it''s OK. If you correct anything at your age, it''s like lighting a lamp in the toilet and looking for death.. He was quite sure that if he said those words, it was obviously impossible to step on his feet. Gangs Hearing this, bisji also had a judgment. After all, she had received the news before she came here. I didn''t say anything when I heard the gang. After all, in the eyes of normal people, the gang is not a good thing. It''s the kind of death that counts.. Then adjusted a lower color, before the gem that Lost sends to her has been collected, facing Lost''s Zheng''s color to say. "I have something I want to talk to you about." Although the words are serious and look like a little adult, bisji''s body really makes people less serious. Private chat? "Well, is there anything to talk about here?" There''s nothing strange about loster. There must be something he wants to tell him when bisghie comes here. Otherwise, an existence like her will come to meet again as soon as she leaves when she is full.. "There''s a cubicle upstairs. It''s mine, too. I''ll just take you there." Now the home court here is Yungu''s, which is naturally arranged by him.. As for the others nearby, they didn''t say anything. They still know the identity of bisji. After all, bisji arranged them to come here before.. Although they don''t believe it up to now, Yungu obviously doesn''t mean to laugh. Basically, they all admit that bisji is Yungu''s master. The grace of saving lives, let Aaron''s family respect bisghie very much.. "Please follow me!" Yungu smiled and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t say much. He was the first to open the door and walk out of the room.. "Let''s go." Bisji didn''t say much either. The truth this time is about loster''s privacy.. She''s not going to say it here. Follow closely.. Loster didn''t care much. He followed behind her, thinking what besgie was going to say?? Is it difficult to blame him? Think he''s too murderous? He also knew that bisji had persuaded him before when he was in the gourmet capital. But when he came here, he killed hundreds of people.. Although they are not good people, but.... Just upstairs and downstairs, the distance is actually very close. Between thinking, the three have gone upstairs. Watching Yungu open a room similar to a small warehouse, he didn''t go in and turned to face them.. "Master, loster, talk slowly and I won''t disturb you." "En ~" "Hard work." Loster and bisji didn''t say much, nodded and watched him down.. After Yungu left, loster followed bisji into the room. But bisji''s expression was a little serious, and he stared at him without saying anything.. Looking at it, Rochester wondered if he had done something wrong to her.. Although bisji''s current figure and appearance are definitely loved by many copper smelters, Rochester is really not interested.. - he''s not a copper smelter. 2¡¢ Even if he was, he would think of the posture after bisghie''s transformation, so he had no idea at all.. 3¡¢ He is a selfie. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Seeing that bisji didn''t intend to make a sound, he hesitated, and he made a sound in advance.. You can''t keep watching.. "The first thing, I won''t ask you how your mind recovers. After all, everyone has his secret, but such a sure thing should be made clear in advance." "Don''t let me still work blindly. Will you help you find a way to get rid of reading?" Looking at loster''s voice, bisji didn''t continue to be serious, but said it in a dissatisfied tone. While talking, the lovely little face leaned forward and stared at her big eyes.. The little fist of the right hand stretched out and clenched, and the gesture seemed to tell loster that if there was another time, I''d let you taste my fist.. "Well, I''m sorry to worry you. In fact, I didn''t expect this!" Loster was also a little moved to hear that bisji was still helping him find the reason for reading.. Moreover, there is a small fist than Si Ji. Although the fist is really very small, that is, he is half big, the power contained in the fist can really be played casually. It also means a little explanation.. But that''s what brought him up to say? If it''s such a problem, according to bi Siji''s character, it''s more likely to call and scold him.. It''s impossible to come to him like this. After all, she''s also very busy. It''s impossible to waste such time.. It''s easy to say if she''s free, but according to bisji''s previous words, she doesn''t have any time. She specifically gave up looking for gemstones. As far as bisghie''s character is concerned, she is willing to give up her favorite gem and come here. It must be something important.. Chapter 251 "Well, then let''s talk about another thing. You don''t have to think about it. Then let''s get down to business!" Little Laurie''s face was pale and her body was upright, and she shook her golden ponytail. Looking at the way loster was thinking before, I knew what he was thinking. "You''re sick! Right? " The words that he said later were unexpected!! [sick] "Ah?" Ross thought he heard wrong? A confused voice.. Did you come here to scold him? Originally, he was listening attentively and thought that bisji came because of something important, but this.... He really didn''t think of it at all. "It means literally, not swearing! It means you''re sick! Really? " Simply and decisively, when he heard loster''s doubts, bisji repeated and explained.. "There should be no problem with my body. It''s impossible even if I''m still poisoned!" It really doesn''t seem like a joke to look at bisji''s serious look. Loster meditated and felt his physical condition. It didn''t seem to be sick at all. It''s strong enough to kill a cow! Niu:??? "It''s not your physical problem, it''s your mental problem!" Looking at loster''s wishful thinking and misunderstandings, bisji had to make it completely clear. When talking, he also stretched out his left hand, waved it, and then pointed to his head.. "Don''t you think?" Are you saying he''s crazy It''s so clear that loster can''t be clear.. That''s exactly what it means to say he''s crazy.. "I think I''m normal!" Of course, it was one thing, but loster didn''t think he was ill at all.. This is really completely unexpected.. "Your current situation is very extreme. You feel like a victim delusion, and it is already very dangerous. A situation like you will break out as soon as you are stimulated!!" "Now, according to your situation, you should still have reason and know what to do, but if you continue to aggravate it." "What do you think will happen at that time?" She also paid close attention to the situation of loster for a long time and paid special attention to it.. After all, she is also half of her apprentice. Bisji is still very concerned. She doesn''t want to teach a murderer or something by herself. Although according to the current situation, it is a bit like.. "I should be a little extreme, but it shouldn''t be psychosis, and I shouldn''t have murdered paranoia!" And loster listened to bisgi. He doesn''t want to be labeled as a neuropathy, even if it''s just a so-called victim delusion.. He shook his head and apologized.. He is also thinking about his current situation. There must be a reason why bisghie said this. "Hoo, although I don''t know what you''ve experienced before, it''s really dangerous according to your current situation, especially your strength has been soaring. According to your current mentality, one day you will become a machine dominated by power!" "And I''ve felt your malice." Bisky took a deep breath and said, holding his chest in his hands and looking at loster.. A posture of readiness. This made loster frown directly. Was he really malicious just now?? What do you think besgie is a threat to him? "You are afraid of me and think I am dangerous. This is something you have had before, especially when we first met. You are still weak and we are completely unfamiliar." "At that time, you always wanted to avoid me, which is normal." Looking at loster without making a sound, as if he were thinking about something, bisghie continued. "But now, you still have this mentality, and it''s getting more and more serious. As long as you think it''s a threat to you, you want to destroy it. Especially when I said these words just now, you think I saw through your mind. Your malice is very obvious." "You think I''ll threaten you? What''s the plot against you? " Looking at bisji in front of him, his tone was firm, as if he really saw through his mind.. Loster was also thinking.. Are you really like this In fact, he didn''t understand it, but he knew one thing very well. Although the idea of killing bisji was hidden very deeply, he did. Especially when he was completely seen through. Although unwilling to admit, even if it has been pretending.. But all along, bisji seemed to him like a tool, a tool he didn''t want to touch and had to touch. A valuable and somewhat dangerous tool.. Not his so-called feeling friends, even if he has always let himself think so, but at least according to his heart, this has always been the case. When he first met bisghie, he had the idea of contacting the original characters.. After contacting bisji, he felt that she was a living person, and let him know her senses, not just tools.. But it is absolutely not the existence of sincere treatment and complete trust.. Even asking her to help is cautious.. "I don''t know." Looking at bisghie, who was staring at him, loster finally chose to say these words.. It''s impossible for him to say what he really thinks. "I don''t know? You should know what you think!! So you''re going to go on? Do you think your mental state is OK? And it''s going in a more serious direction? " Bisghie was not surprised by the choice of words that loster avoided.. This is normal. "Hoo, is that why you came here?" After taking a deep breath, Rochester calmed down quickly.. "Yes, I''ve seen that you have this situation before, but I''m not sure. So when I told you to come here, I already told Yungu to observe you." "And what you did here was entirely within my expectation." Seeing that loster calmed down quickly, bisji was a little relieved and continued. "Your current mental state is like a bomb. It will explode at the touch of a touch, and this situation will become more and more obvious with your strength." "Just like if you met me before, if you think I''m dangerous to you, you may feel that you can''t fight and give up. Now you should also think about killing me, even my relatives and friends!" After bisghie had finished, loster suddenly smiled and breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had relaxed his vigilance.. Chapter 252 "So, what are you going to do now?" Staring at bisghie, loster smiled and recovered to the original ease.. Bisji said so much. She must have her ideas and plans. After all, he had no doubt that he was really malicious to her, even if he was attacked by her, which was normal.. "It doesn''t matter what I''m doing. What matters is what you want to do." Bisji shook his head and continued to say, pointing to loster.. "Your current state seems to be telling me to attack me. Attack me quickly." "Right, that''s what you think now." Finally, he confirmed in an indisputable tone.. "It seems that you are really confident in your strength now. You even want to kill me." Loster just stared at besgie, looking at her with a tone of ridicule.. He has nothing to refute. Finally, he sighed slowly. His face was still with a faint smile, but with a feeling of relief. This is really all seen through.. He didn''t feel anything when he was guessed by bisji at the beginning. What bisji said later was a direct blow to his heart.. Is it really worthy of being an experienced hunter who has spent decades? Mental activity like him can''t escape the eyes of such people.. "The real strong are those who dare to face their own life and are not afraid of challenges. In a state like you, it is easy to have problems." Now, the situation of loster has been completely exposed. At the end, biscuit touched his head as if he were struggling with the situation of loster.. "The strong? I''m not a strong man. " Loster uttered a murmur, as if to himself, or as if to besgie.. Bisghie could hear loster''s murmur very clearly, but she didn''t mean to inquire now. Now, loster''s mental state is very sensitive, and it''s not suitable to inquire about anything at all.. "Well, whether you are strong or not, it''s better for you to know the things yourself. It''s better for you to kill fewer people these days. This is my suggestion. It''s good for you in any way." "If you have anything to do, you can come to me. If you can help me, I will try my best to help." Besgie said this.. I have no intention of going on. After all, it''s OK to talk about it now. No matter what loster thinks, he will think about it more or less in the future. Just open the door and leave.. He put his back directly on loster and didn''t care if he would be attacked.. Loster stared at bisghie''s back with no expression on his face, and the pupils of his eyes seemed to shrink, but he did nothing at last.. "Well, won''t you go?" Standing outside the door, bisji turned and looked at the still motionless Lotte. Although she turned her back to him just now, she still estimated the situation of Lotte.. As a hunter, vigilance is necessary, and complete relaxation is impossible. The instinct of many years of exercise can''t make her do such a thing. This is a test, a test of their relationship. If loster makes a move, no matter what the outcome, they must be finished.. But fortunately, at least in terms of the ending, this has not exceeded her estimate.. "Go, go now." In the face of bisghie''s invitation, loster didn''t worry much. Although everything was seen through, loster was much easier than before.. At least not so depressed. Up to now, he can also see that bisji saw that his mental state was enlightening him. Maybe his previous experience made him seem a little abnormal.. It is estimated that bisji''s strength has also reached a higher level, not only in terms of strength and ability, but also in terms of so many years of life experience. In this aspect of intelligence, he can''t compare at all.. Should it be said that it is the wisdom of the elderly? Although his strength has been improved, he is really equivalent to ordinary people in terms of wisdom, which is better than ordinary people at most. When you meet someone like besgie, you are completely seen through.. More said, more wrong. Do more, make more mistakes. In front of such a person, every word is a flaw.. "You said what would happen if I continued to kill like this?" They walked side by side, and most of the narrow corridor was occupied. When they came down the stairs, loster seemed to ask carelessly. "First, the world is not so simple. Even my strength doesn''t dare to mess around. As for you, although your strength has improved rapidly, it''s definitely not to the point where you can''t solve it. Have a snack, young man." Bisji didn''t cheat at all. She probably had an estimate based on her current strength. Even if it is against her, it may not be able to win. It is not impossible to really face some powerful or targeted and pay the price of death.. The water in this world is very deep, and every industry and every place has their hidden rules. I think the unbridled and arrogant appearance of loster will definitely be a thorn in the eye of many people.. "Second, if you continue to kill like this, according to your current situation, don''t say anything about food hunters. You should be able to change your industry in the future, such as killing madmen, which is more suitable for you." "Whether it''s your heart or your reality, it will force you to move forward and make you farther and farther away from your goal." At last, biscuit smiled and added as if with evil taste. "Maybe you can think about it carefully. People are not to your taste. Even if you change your profession to be an ogre in the future, you may not need to worry about anything." In fact, bisji didn''t say one thing.. It''s that someone from the hunter association has targeted him. If not for the time being, no one is looking for him. There must be a lot of association hunters looking for him.. At that time, the small explosive barrel will certainly explode again. With the strength of the hunter Association and the weight associated with various countries, it will really fight. Even if it is not the enemy of the whole world, it can be regarded as offending most of the world.. The reason why I didn''t say this is that I''m still afraid of this guy''s direct explosion. If it''s an ordinary person''s character, maybe I''ll be afraid after listening to it.. But bisji analyzed it according to loster''s character. If she said it directly, it is more likely that loster went to investigate the information of the hunters and turned around to hunt the hunters first.. It''s entirely possible. It should be said that it''s more likely than he honestly doesn''t kill. Chapter 253 "Your joke is not funny at all!" Even loster murmured discontentedly when he heard bisgi''s joke. And he also has some thoughts about his current situation.. Is this really because of him? Will he really have problems if he goes on like this?? At this time, for others, loster still maintained the intention of indifference and indifference. For him, there are two kinds of people in the world except himself. One is the so-called good people, also known as useful people, who can provide convenience and help to him.. Another kind of indifferent person, in the face of this kind of person, as long as it does not affect him, he basically maintains an indifferent attitude, and how to provoke him, maybe he will spend some time to see how to solve these guys.. There are no other kinds. He doesn''t care whether he will have any bad influence on the world in the future. What he cares about is whether such a character will have any bad influence on his life.. For example, if you keep doing such things, will it be targeted by some people. Or the real spirit has some problems and becomes a senseless killing machine.. "Well, you don''t need to be so vigilant against me. I''m not asking you not to kill at all. I also know that the world is not safe. It''s necessary to use force. I just hope you know what you''re doing, not like an explosive barrel." It seems to feel the change of loster''s state of mind, which is more flexible than Sergey''s walking steps. He kept talking, and his words were full of persuasion and care.. "You''re worrying." Bisji''s words of concern made loster not reply directly.. Do you care? He didn''t think much. He also had his own ideas.. "Well, I see. I''ll think about what you said." Finally, as he went downstairs, loster said to bisghie next to him.. "Also, thank you for your concern." The malice dissipated, or he didn''t intend to fight against Si Ji. The so-called malice before just couldn''t stand being seen through at once. It is completely out of instinctive disgust. I don''t like this situation, so I send out some malice. If you are an ordinary and unimportant person, if you know him so well and can see through him, there is no doubt that when Lotte has strength, you will solve him without care.. And bisji''s words, at least for now, bisji is alive, and her existence will only bring benefits to herself.. "I hope so." Bisji didn''t expect loster to listen directly. According to her idea, she changed her character casually.. This is completely impossible for her to think. If such a thing happens, it is really terrible.. "Well, are we done? How''s it going? Did you have a good time? " As soon as they walked down the stairs, they met Yungu standing at the door of the room.. His manner of speaking remained completely unchanged, and he was still so kind and gentle. But his narrow eyes looked at loster without leaving a trace.. As if trying to see something. "With that, nothing happened." Bisky nodded to show that it was over, and then made a voice to explain it.. Loster glanced at them, said nothing, smiled and nodded to Yungu. "By the way, I should stay for a while now. I''ll live with you then. No problem." On the other side, bisghie seemed to think of something and looked directly at loster.. "No problem, welcome at any time." There is no need to think about such a small thing.. "All right, wait, help me transport the things." "OK." Loster didn''t care too much about the impolite bisgi.. It doesn''t matter whether bisgene stayed because of him or anything else. Now it''s over. As for change, the problem of mentality depends on him.. The conversation between the two is also very normal, just like before, as if they didn''t talk about anything important upstairs.. ---------------------- Time flies, the sun sets and night falls. Every family lights up, illuminating the city that was once in darkness. In the city, at least, there is no need to worry about lighting at all.. This time, bisji came specially. Even if this is Yungu territory, now he can''t let him down. The problem of black tiger martial arts school was solved today.. It''s good to invite them to dinner. After all, it''s not just bisji. Yungu is also in trouble these two days. Yungu helps look after Aaron and them again.. Simply took everyone directly to find a relatively high-end hotel.. Semeria hotel. There is a huge building near the sky arena. Of course, the so-called pan ran big thing is for people.. Compared with the sky arena, it''s much smaller. At this time, several people in Los Angeles were in a large box on the 15th floor of the seymeria hotel.. This is already the best box in the hotel. JinYuTang emperor, the decoration is atmospheric, and the box is also very large. In addition to the most conspicuous big table, there are other finished things.. There is also a large display screen on the front. Now it is playing the battle of the sky arena. People can watch the battle and eat at the same time. It''s still very considerate.. However, it''s a pity that what''s fighting now is not a powerful fighter. It can only be said that the vegetables and chickens peck each other, and the guys on the 100th floor. It can be said that both Aaron Zhixi and Corey are a little nervous when they come to such a place. It''s not like such a big hotel. They haven''t been here. This is completely impossible. Although they were not rich before, hotels like this can still afford to eat. It''s mainly because I ordered almost all the recipes in the whole book just now.. In addition to the limited time supply of dishes without stock, all the others were ordered. Such a restaurant, casually, ordinary dishes outside are not ordinary. The lowest is more than 10000 guineas, and it''s just a cold dish. The highest dish, ice crystal fire dragon fish, 100 million guineas. The main material is a kind of Warcraft, lava fish, which lives in volcanic magma. Although it can only be regarded as an ordinary Warcraft, the number is not a few, but due to the difficulty of catching in this living area, the price of this fish is not cheap, let alone packaged by high-end hotels in this place. Chapter 254 One hundred million guineas is actually expected. This is their signature dish. And with such a long-term supply of Warcraft, I have to say that the energy of the hotel is good.. After brushing the money, paying a deposit in advance and sending off the startled hotel manager, loster looked at Aaron sitting on his left. "How are you training these two days? No laziness! " After all, no matter what, I''m also the master of Aaron and Yana. I can''t care about anything.. He didn''t speak loudly, so he let the two next to him hear him. "There is no laziness. I have completed all the tasks assigned by Mr. Yungu." Aaron''s eyes lit up and he was a little excited when he heard loster''s concern. After all, he had less communication with loster after leaving the gourmet capital. The tone also shows a bit of passion, which is much better than the soft look before.. "I''m finished, too." Yana answered softly. "That''s good. Exercise well. When your physical quality reaches the standard, I''ll teach you what you want." Loster nodded. Yana didn''t say it for the moment. He was still very confident in Aaron.. After all, I''ve been together for a long time. His character and temperament are rooted in the end. Except that he is very shy when facing strangers, he has no obvious shortcomings.. "Uncle Corey, the matter at the black tiger martial arts school has been solved. It''s all right now. Please do it as soon as possible. If you have any trouble, please contact me!" For Corey, it''s better for loster to call him uncle.. In terms of seniority, it''s better to take their own turn. Otherwise, at Corey''s age, whatever loster calls it, it''s a little inappropriate. "Well, well, leave it to me." Corey, who was originally sitting next to Yana, heard loster talking to him suddenly, which made him a little more nervous.. However, years of survival experience made him react quickly and respond directly. I was also a little guessing what loster had done. Before, the black tiger martial arts school said to pay the money in three days.. Solved now? Although puzzled, Corey knew exactly what to say and what not to say. "Please." With that, loster said a few words to Aaron''s mother to avoid them getting too nervous.. In this point of view, he was still a little. Obviously, after entering here, they were the most nervous and stressed, especially Aaron''s mother. Corey also said that he had seen some scenes and could adjust them soon. On Quinn''s side, it was hard to say. She was the stranger to loster. He said nothing at all.. A few words were said to make the atmosphere on the table less tense. Of course, loster didn''t forget the bass guitars.. In fact, it''s impossible to expect Bi Siji and Yungu to be nervous without him saying anything.. On the contrary, Zhixi sat on Yungu''s right hand. At this time, the whole person was stiff. Even if Yungu spoke to him, he didn''t respond. It takes a few seconds for any movement to occur.. It''s really a little hard to see. "How long does besgie plan to stay here this time?" Looking at Yungu smiling to amuse Zhixi, loster didn''t bother and transferred the target to bisji.. At this time, she didn''t care about other things, and played with the precious stones given to her by loster. It''s not the three that have been opened before. It''s another small, pink, round and with some lovely gemstones. "I don''t know. I''m not sure. I haven''t found any precious stones for the time being. I''m going to have a rest first." Bisky answered casually without raising his head. This is half true and half false. The reason why there is no goal for the time being is that there are only clues, which she can''t see. Plus she got so many gems from Lotte, it was enough for her to play with for some time.. In addition, she still wants to feel more about loster''s state of mind at this time. Bisgie had been watching while loster was talking.. I didn''t see anything. Just like when I saw him in the restaurant again, he was kind and kind. Even people who didn''t know him would think he was a good speaker. However, it is completely unbelievable to think of what Los has done in the future.. Isn''t it murder paranoia, schizophrenia? After a guess, besgie raised his head and stared at loster discontentedly.. "Why, do you want to drive me away before I live?" "Where, where, it''s too late for you to welcome me." This is really the truth. Bisji can just test his reading ability. What''s the point now. And maybe you can help guide Aaron and them.. However, Yungu was present at this time. He agreed to please him before. He didn''t say anything more. Perhaps it is because of the presence of his own disciples at this time, and bisji is much more restrained than usual.. Of course, it may also be addicted to gemstones. This guy, even if it''s a meal, puts out the gems that Lotte gave her before to play with.. Then there was not much time. The dishes featured by Los were served one by one.. It soon filled a table. There are all kinds of dishes.. "You can do it. You can eat whatever you like. If you are particularly interested, you can order again. You don''t need to worry about not having enough to eat." I''m afraid these guys have some strange ideas, loster warned before starting.. And he didn''t notice. On the right side of bisji, Yungu kept paying attention to him. Looking at the smiling loster, I didn''t know what he was thinking, but he soon recovered his original posture, a kind and gentle expression.. He didn''t make any strange reaction, but as the people started, he also sandwiched a piece of meat closest to him. Dinner time is always happy.. At this time, the people on the table were stunned. The waiters outside are the same, bringing up and taking down table after table of dishes.. Basically, they are all CD-ROM operations. As long as they determine the dishes that others don''t eat, they basically enter Lotte''s stomach. During this period, loster was also very free to increase his physical quality and ability.. [physical quality: be tempered for thousands of years.] 70% An increase of 1% to 1%. After an increase of 10%, Rochester felt that his power was a little out of control.. That''s why I gave up. If you can really add this physical quality infinitely, he will at least increase to the next level now. Chapter 255 Eat in the back. The waiter has also reminded me.. The next is the play. Looking at the box door being opened again, loster also turned his eyes to the waiter.. Ice crystal fire dragon fish. That''s the lava fish.. I watched several waiters come in with a big cart.. Loster also saw the true face of the ice crystal fire dragon fish. In fact, in the final analysis, it is sashimi. It''s just a fancy name.. With just a few glances, loster determined the method. But I have to say that the chef of this star hotel really has a bit of weight.. Cut the exposed sashimi and place it directly on the ice. It can increase the taste and make people feel cool and comfortable when importing.. And this ice crystal is not any ordinary ice. It has a pleasant and cold feeling, and even emits a faint and inexplicable refreshing feeling.. And the lava fish is no less. The meat slices that are red and thin enough to transmit light carry the temperature of the person, which is not the reason why they have been cooked by the chef. Loster was quite sure that the fish had not been cooked.. This is the original temperature of the lava fish. When he picked it up, he found that the meat was unusual.. The texture of the fish, coupled with the warm temperature on the surface, if it is sandwiched from the ice crystal and sent directly to the inlet. The mouth melts immediately. Every time you move your teeth gently, you can feel the tenderness and smoothness, and make your tongue linger.. Plus the ice cold smell covered by ice crystals and the temperature of meat.. The combination of red and blue is the song of ice and fire. It plays double, with ice and fire. "Delicious. The fish is pretty good. It''s a little worse than your last wine puffer fish." On the other side, Bi Siji was also provoked to eat several times.. Even Zhixi, who had been shy and stiff, ate a lot of lava fish with the help of Yungu. "It''s worth 100 million guineas." Loster tasted it carefully, didn''t say any more nonsense, and directly said what he thought.. This fish is really good. Of course, I''m talking about this fish. As for the chef, it''s hard to see other things. The most important thing about sashimi is knife work.. According to the arrangement and stress of the fish and the cutting marks, the chef''s knife work has obviously passed the test, which is much better than the general so-called sashimi chef.. Fortunately, people didn''t eat too much under the reminder of loster. Basically, they ate a little of a dish and ate more when they met someone they liked.. After more than 100 courses, I actually ate a lot and was almost full.. But in the face of this delicious lava fish, you can still eat a little more. The crystal dragon fish looks big. In fact, it''s about ten kilograms.. Most of it went into loster''s stomach.. Seven people ate, six of them ate half, and Lott ate half. That half is basically Yungu and bisji ate a little more.. Others ate a few liang of meat.. After all, the lava fish is also a Warcraft no matter how, and the HP contained in it is not low.. Ordinary people can''t eat too much at all, not to mention they have eaten a lot before. And they don''t eat as much as Lotte and bass guitars. They eat a little because the fish is delicious. In fact, in addition to the lava fish, there are other good dishes in the seymeria hotel.. But it''s still a little worse than this lava fish.. If the lava fish can be regarded as a five-star cuisine, the other dishes are only three or four stars at most. Of course, in general, three or four star cuisine is also good. But compared with five-star cuisine, even ordinary people can eat the difference.. Remove the fish plate with only ice left. Then there are some things. After all, a large hotel can''t have more than 100 dishes. After a meal, seven people ate for almost three hours.. Finally, I finished all the dishes. In the back, basically everyone was watching loster eat, and no one robbed him.. At the beginning, people were surprised, overwhelmed, confused and frightened. At the end, they knew what they had experienced. They don''t know what loster has experienced. The dishes from more than a dozen tables directly enter loster''s stomach. His figure has not changed at all.. You know, if all those things are superimposed, let alone loster''s stomach, even loster can''t compare with the whole person. I have no idea where so many things have been eaten.. Loster didn''t care too much about people''s different applications. After all, he will know his situation in the future. So I didn''t hide anything.. But while eating, loster himself had no interest.. After all, it''s just some ordinary dishes. His stomach is actually full. He continues to eat, just enjoying the taste stimulation of this food.. Before, he thought that if he could become a big stomach king, he would just keep eating and eating.. Now it has been realized. Ordinary things really can''t fill his stomach, but he also began to be picky about the requirements of food.. He can''t eat until he''s finished. He still has this requirement.. After eating quickly, let people serve fruit dessert or something. Fruit dessert is packed in another stomach, not to mention that the people present basically rest for a while, and it''s OK to eat a little. "Knock knock knock." "Come in." I didn''t care much about the knock, said loster directly.. I just think the waiter brought fruit dessert. After the door opened, soon, loster, bisji and Yungu all looked at the door. Although I didn''t check anything before, this man came to me. They didn''t notice anything. That''s a fool.. "Who are you looking for?" Not paying attention to the waiter with a stiff face and colorless eyes beside them, loster asked, staring at the young man standing next to him. This is obviously different from the existence of the waiter. He is young and handsome. His short blond hair is dazzling, combined with his sunny smile. It''s very fascinating. "Introduce yourself, misick, head of the second team of capable people in the police department of sky arena." While speaking, misick also saluted slightly, like the police officers to the ordinary people. "Clyt loster, I came to see you this time." Chapter 256 Misick? Police capable team?? I saw a third team in the morning, and now there is a second team. Do you want to work with him? Is someone coming to pick on me again? I feel that the world is very unfriendly to him! Loster can say that he began to be unfriendly to the so-called management.. "Came to me?" Loster smiled in a very amiable tone.. He didn''t make any special response because of his arrival. Although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t show everything.. This behavior of loster also relieved bisji nearby. The people of the police department, that is, the people from the management of the sky arena.. This is obviously what the management has done. The whole person is vigilant. She is not only worried about what namisik will do, but also vigilant about loster. At this time, she is worried that loster will act directly if he disagrees and want to kill him.. If you really do something like that, it must be very troublesome. As far as loster is concerned, he must run again. "Yes, according to our investigation, there are several cases related to you. The Black Wolf Gang yesterday and the black tiger martial arts school this morning, so I want you to come with us." Misick said bluntly, his eyes also on loster, and did not pay attention to others. While misick was talking, another man came in outside the box. Still an acquaintance, asno.. In addition to them, I can clearly feel that there are other people outside, and there are not many people, but because of the reason of the box, there is no full entry. However, it just surrounds the box and intends to enter here at any time.. He glanced at them casually and looked at Aaron and his family behind him. Looking at the way they looked at this side carefully, Rochester felt a little pity for them.. I feel like a terrible disaster. Wherever I go, it will bring trouble. The situation at the scene also made bisji discover the change of loster. Although he didn''t know what loster was thinking, it was obviously not a good thing from his appearance. He couldn''t help shouting.. "Loster!" "Yes." Is that a reminder? Worried that he''ll just kill these guys?? In an instant, loster knew what bisghie meant, but he just answered and didn''t see her at all.. It''s like I can''t hear her. He won''t answer others casually. It''s always up to him.. As long as he thinks he needs to get rid of the guy, he will kill him. No one can stop him. "What happened to the Black Wolf Gang and the black tiger martial arts school? Can someone know better than you?" With an expressionless face and calm eyes, loster turned to look at the so-called capable leader of the second team and the third team. There''s nothing to say about the Black Wolf Gang and black tiger martial arts school. He doesn''t mean to hide his whereabouts at all. You can find out that he moved his hand by checking it casually.. It was originally intended to make other underworld forces here honest and don''t provoke him. Looking at the situation now, it''s the management who can''t sit still first.. Now, either the people in the management are connected with the black tiger martial arts school or the Black Wolf Gang, or loster did something to provoke them. "Of course, that''s why we came to you. After all, the intelligence and clues point to you!!" Misick still smiled so kindly and looked like a business man.. "Oh, well, do you know what the black tiger martial arts school and the Black Wolf Gang are like?" "Whatever this is, it has nothing to do with you, doesn''t it?" "Maybe, if it didn''t provoke me!" "If there are criminals, our people will deal with them, while other people who break the rules are criminals. Don''t you know this truth?" Misick''s words reveal the unspoken rules of reality. It also warns people not to mess around in this place and break the rules. "What would I do if I did the things of the Black Wolf Gang and the black tiger martial arts school? Fine? Pay for your life? " Ask and answer, answer and ask.. At this time, loster seemed to be a problem machine without emotion. As long as misick gives an answer, he continues to ask a question.. "This is hundreds of human lives. How can we solve it with a fine? It''s a terrible crime to ignore human lives." Misick still smiled so kindly. But the words do reveal the meaning of bad.. "Of course, you can rest assured that the people in our police department will not mess around. What you do is what you do. If it''s not what you do, it''s not you. We won''t wrong a good man, of course." "We won''t let a bad man go." At this time, misick is really like a just and awe inspiring police officer.. If there were not so many gangsters in the sky arena, all kinds of things could happen. He really believed him. Asno didn''t say a word. He knew the management''s plan for a long time. In the afternoon, he had been pulled to the meeting.. Now all this is mainly misic. Anyway, he doesn''t have to say anything, just work hard.. And his eyes didn''t leave from Lotte for a moment, and he kept warning Lotte all the time. In the morning, the black tiger martial arts school exterminated him, but he was present and knew the combat effectiveness of loster.. This is an extremely dangerous terrorist. I have to make him careful.. Originally, he was not interested in this Los te at all. After all, there are indeed many black forces here. There is no change in another unclear Los te. But when the management ordered it, he had to deal with it. After all, he really depends on the management to survive.. We can only cooperate honestly and say nothing. But now he was very honest, sitting in his chair, and didn''t show any intention to resist.. However, in asno''s view, this situation is abnormal, although there is little contact. But asno is quite sure that this guy is definitely not someone who gives up the struggle honestly. Besides, he is obviously going to kill him now.. "Hoo, that''s it. I said it earlier. I thought so much before it hurt me." After hearing the speech, loster didn''t care about the line of sight behind him. He smiled and said to misick, who also had a harmonious smile in front of him. Up to now, there is no need to think too much. Once he dies, since he doesn''t want to die, he has to kill others. And these words have no beginning or end, which makes misick and him a little unclear. Chapter 257 Misick and asno obviously didn''t expect that loster would say such words. What is this?? But I didn''t care too much. In their opinion, loster is a dead man. Here, as long as he is watched by the management, he will never live, which is inevitable.. The only problem is that they are a little stronger, but they have not dealt with such people. This is a holy land of fighting. Every year, many powerful people come here to die with their own strength.. They don''t know how much they have dealt with. Local snakes like them can definitely arrange things clearly, so that people can''t find a flaw.. Not to mention this time. The Black Wolf Gang and the black tiger martial arts school, which is very obvious, is the hand of loster. There is no dispute and change at all.. Even if it''s a gangster, there''s nothing imprisoned for drug trafficking with guns. The dead people are here one by one. Just deduct them.. A well prepared excuse is not in vain.. And even if it''s not Lotte, as long as they want to say it''s him, it''s him, which is completely impossible to change.. After sorting out the language, what do you want to say? Just listen to loster''s words.. "In other words, you want to die here!!" Between his words, loster''s mind burst out, and his mind burst out like a howling and complaining spirit, with strong malice.. Misick and asno also made a response at the first time. They have discussed the strength of loster, and it is clear that they are not any opponents who can be dealt with casually.. This pressure can be very huge. In this way, they can''t compare with each other completely.. Just for a moment, let the atmosphere in the box change. Bisji and Yungu, who were behind LOS, had to pull Aaron and his family directly behind him to guard.. Otherwise, there is no need to question with their amazing spirit. If mixed with malicious fighting, it will certainly affect them.. And bisji looked at loster at this time and was a little at a loss, which was completely beyond her expectation.. Originally, she wanted to stay here for a while and get along well with lotto. At least she should find out whether it is mental illness or Lotto''s personality distortion.. Let him change. And now she hasn''t started doing it. Loster''s going to blow up again.. This..... She wanted to slap the two guys in front of her into patties.. "Clyt loster, don''t be stubborn." Although the pressure is great, it is not that they can''t support. They haven''t hunted people with this strong ability. Misick''s anger erupted, and his eyes were full of excitement. He clearly looked forward to loster''s resistance.. But he said it formulaically. Although he is also a capable person, in his opinion, only power is the first. Those without power are just bigger ants.. [circle] Don''t care about misic''s words.. After the outbreak of loster''s reading Qi, he directly released the circle, which not only enveloped the box, but also those who surrounded the box outside.. Everyone''s strength and position are unreservedly exposed under his circle. In an instant, loster set his goal.. "16 people, this is your confidence?" Loster''s tone gradually changed. At first, it was a little ferocious and cruel, as if he thought of something. Finally, he slowly recovered his calm and turned to disdain.. "Isn''t it enough for 16 mentally competent people to deal with you?" Misick did not refute the number of people. In fact, they came here not only these 16 people. The number of 16 students is only the number in this building.. In addition to these people, there are downstairs doors on other floors, and some people are left more or less.. For the disdain of loster, he only felt that he was dying. You know, the people with ability here are specially selected by them.. And the people outside responded very quickly.. Whether it was the outburst of anger before or the unbridled circle of loster now, it was a reminder that there had been a special situation. Immediately two people rushed in, and soon others followed. And then, misick and others felt a bad smell.. Asno on the other side even feels like he wants to run away directly, but the person who leads the team this time is not him, so he can''t make such a mess.. Loster doesn''t care how many people they have. For these people with ability, they have only a small success, or even less than Chengdu. Not enough to threaten him. And now he is not what he was in the morning.. Not to mention the physical quality and mental ability, the blessing of fighting consciousness is not the slightest. And what''s more, there''s bullying.. The number of attacks does not need to be thought of. When he used the circle to determine the position of those guys, he had already planned to shoot.. [domineering] The sight is frozen, and the amazing momentum appears in an instant, just for an instant.. Covering the entire floor of 15 floors. Whether it was the target of loster''s attack or not, all felt the pressure in the moment just now. Ordinary people may not know anything, but for those martial Taoists, although the pressure is only a moment, it is also very certain that something must have happened.. "Bang, bang." One or two, not only those who have entered the box, but also those who have not entered the corridor. One after another in a coma, people do not know their situation.. "What did you do?" At this time, asno and misick stared at loster in front of him. Anyway, his teammates fell to the ground without knowing anything, but they were stunned. And at that moment, loster was like an ancient beast.. The feeling of swallowing people even made them feel like they wanted to suffocate and coma. Even if there is no direct coma at this time, but the outbreak just now also makes them a little depressed. It is obvious that the combat effectiveness is not the peak now.. If you want to fight against frost, you have to lose at least several percent of your combat effectiveness. And others, not to mention their men, did not do anything to the end.. This is their bottom card. They also specially selected some guys with special reading ability to target Lotte. Now that everything has failed, how can they not be surprised and alarmed.. Chapter 258 "I didn''t do anything. I just cleaned up the miscellaneous fish. After all, they are your cards." The domineering pressure continued, and the lottes got up and walked to asno and misick, watching them nervous and cautious.. Loster acted casually and didn''t care whether he would be attacked or not. The power of overlord color and domineering spirit really surprised him. This was his first use and attempt. The result is beyond his imagination, and the effect is much better than he thought.. This also proves his strong mental power. Originally, he thought that he would clean up these miscellaneous fish at most, which should not have much impact on misick and asno. But according to the situation at this time, the pressure on these two guys is not small.. Looking at the two guys in front of me, it was obvious that I didn''t even have the courage to fight. With the approach of loster, misick and his wife were under more pressure. They even doubt whether they can have 50% of the combat power in the peak period if they do it now.. It wasn''t loster''s opponent, so it''s needless to say now. At this time, they didn''t even have the idea of shooting, completely underestimated the strength of loster.. And the other side. Bisji looked at loster''s movements and should have stopped him.. Finally, she hesitated and didn''t say anything. She knew the importance of things. According to the current situation, she also knew that someone was going to target loster. Although she doesn''t know the reason and doesn''t want loster to kill indiscriminately, she is not a pedantic person. It''s clear that this is not the time to say this.. And what makes her more curious is. It can be said that although she is not the target of loster''s attack, her strength and perception.. Also very clearly perceived the changes of loster. Although loster didn''t move anything just now, it was very obvious what moves were used to attack. A kind of kingly spirit, the overbearing breath of the king.. Although it is very vague, it gives her this feeling. Is this his ability to read? He guessed in his heart, but bisji didn''t show anything. He just followed Yungu and others to quietly look at the situation in front of him. With the approach of loster, misick accidentally tripped and fell to the ground when he retreated, and asno looked very good on the other side. Obviously, it''s just holding on.. "Ask a question, if I don''t kill you, are you willing to tell the people behind you?" Staring at the two men who guarded themselves, but had no intention of resisting at all, Rocher said without delay. "By the way, how many people have you come? It should be more than you. I feel that there are many malicious people downstairs." Misick and asno looked at each other. At this time, loster looked like a demon monster to them. And I don''t know how to deal with it.. In this situation, all of their two teams can be said to have lost their combat effectiveness in an instant. For such a little time, the people below won''t come up.. Obviously can''t get support. "What''s the matter? Among the information you have, am I a good man who dare not kill? " Looking at the two people applying to look at each other, it seemed as if they were thinking about something. Loster spoke again, and this time he not only spoke, but also took action. Finger gun and missile. Casually hooked the hook, and an air bomb with the residue of reading air was shot out directly.. Elost''s physical fitness and finger gun are a little more powerful than ordinary small pistols. Breaking the defense of a person who is not unconscious and does not use the ability of thinking is naturally a very simple thing. Not far from misik, a capable man lying on the ground was still motionless when he was passed through by loster''s pointed gun. The only difference is that the ground faces a pool of blood, and the head blood flows out, which makes the tiled ground stained with stains.. He killed one person in an instant. Loster was not satisfied. His fingers moved slightly and took two lives in an instant. The eight people who instantly entered the box were three. Misik and asno, and there were only three living people lying on the ground.. In the box, except for these guys, all the others are people on their side. Bisji and Yungu naturally don''t have to say anything. It''s just dead people. They don''t know how many they have contacted and killed. Such things can''t shake them at all. On Aaron''s side, that is, the sister who pulled and peeped at the situation in front of her, motioned her sister not to look, and then hid behind the bass guitars. Said nothing.. Although Corey and others don''t know what the situation is, they can see that there is some trouble. But what is it to shut up and just appease his frightened wife and children and force himself to look at the situation in front of him. According to their current situation, it was as if they had been on a thief ship and were completely labeled as loster. If you don''t have the ability, even if you say no, no one will believe it. Although he is not a big man, as a businessman, he still knows the truth and situation at this time. And misick and asno face this side.. Facing the situation at this time, I can''t stand it. Obviously, I just acted together and even said that my colleagues who waited for the completion of the task and went to have a supper together. It was in front of them. Asno was fine, although he was a little surprised at loster''s means. I didn''t expect that loster dared to do so without hesitation, but nothing came out, but his wide eyes involuntarily showed a little fear. This is frightened, but also with some uneasiness. After all, other colleagues are. Maybe it will be his turn soon. If they can live, I believe many people will not choose to die. Better live than die. "Ah, what are you doing?" Misick, on the other hand, became much more angry. He had no idea that he had just been killed without answering questions. At this time, he had no first kind smile, and some reddish angry eyes stared at loster. The death of his men made him almost lose his mind, and the previous attack of loster followed him and almost attacked him. "What do you think I''m doing? Kill? Hoo, don''t worry about human life! commit the most heinous crimes! Isn''t it? " Loster smelled the speech and didn''t care about misick. He took a deep breath, spit it out, and said to him in a plain tone with a smile. He also repeated what he had said before, as if mocking. While talking, he took the life of a person with ability closest to misik. Chapter 259 Loster''s unwavering eyes showed calm, as if the people in front of him were not human at all, but creatures such as insects and miscellaneous fish. Let misick instantly like pouring ice water, just because loster is staring at himself.. Instantly quiet, also began to take some panic and fear. Now it can be said to be a real big crisis.. Before, even if he felt something wrong, even if loster''s strength exceeded his imagination, he did not collapse and panic. After all, he is from the police department, backed by the sky arena. Generally, even if something happens, it won''t happen.. As long as it''s not those vicious outlaws who don''t have too much debt, like the forces left here, even if he goes too far, he doesn''t dare to do anything. Originally, in his opinion, loster should be the same.. But now the situation is a little different. Seeing loster''s indifference made him really feel the threat of death. And his previous means of killing people did not hesitate, did not hesitate at all, and really did not pay attention to the management at all.. In an instant, several companions lost their lives, and loster''s indifferent eyes revealed the killing opportunity. Every time he looked at him, it seemed that the next one was himself. "Let go, let go, let me go. I know I''m wrong. What I said before is just a joke." Misick now had no first kind smile. He sat on the ground and looked at loster staring at him with dangerous eyes. His voice was a little trembling. Obviously, the language of lying can deceive fools.. "Tell me who wants to deal with me." I didn''t care. I glanced between asno and misic. Obviously, asno''s mental endurance is much better than misic. Misick swallowed his saliva when he heard the speech, his eyes were a little godless, as if he were thinking about something, depending on the gain and loss.. But he didn''t say anything. Maybe I can''t make up my mind for a while. Asno, on the other hand, was even more determined and closed his eyes without looking at anything.. Looking at him, I know that I have no ability to struggle. Now in this situation, they have no other way to live except for someone to rescue them.. Looking at the state of the two people in front of him, loster probably understood their answers and didn''t care too much. If you can''t get the answers from them, you can certainly get them from other places. If you plan to do such a thing, you will certainly leak your tail. Mercilessly and directly solve the other two comatose guys.. Such a scene made misick tremble again. Six people died in succession, which stained the floor of the box with a lot of blood. As for those who broke into the police department, only asno and misick were left alive. And the two living people also gave up the struggle, which can be described as heavy casualties.. This means of killing people without blinking an eye, even bisji frowned. If she hadn''t seen any abnormal mental changes in loster at present, she would have stopped it. Although this situation is a crisis, loster himself obviously has no problem. While looking at the present, loster obviously planned to do something. After hesitating for a while, she still made a noise.. "Have you really made a decision, loster?" Although besgie could not speak clearly, he could hear it. If he kills them, he may have to run away again, and it''s more dangerous than before.. At that time, he will be wanted in all aspects. "It shouldn''t be a question of what I want to do now!!" Loster didn''t care too much when he heard the speech, and didn''t answer directly. For some reason, I was watched by these guys, again and again.. He was really crazy with joy. "Hoo, Yungu, protect them and take them to another box!!" Bisji got the answer and sighed slowly. After sweeping the ground, they were people and misick, and finally said to Yungu.. "OK, teacher, they''ll give it to me. Don''t worry!" Yungu knew that bisji was obviously going to say something and didn''t ask much. It was still the harmless smile of people and animals. He first responded to bisji and then said to loster.. "Thank you." "Don''t worry about anything. Just follow Yungu for the time being." Loster didn''t refute bisji''s words. Instead, he thanked Yungu, looked at Aaron with worried eyes and said to him. Although the expression has not changed,. But as Aaron passed by.. Loster also doesn''t understand whether it''s good or bad for him to accept Aaron himself. When I think of meeting him at the beginning, I just feel like a shy little guy, a little similar to myself when I was a child. There are more and more troubles behind, even a lot of them.. In fact, he didn''t learn anything from himself, but caused a lot of trouble. Is this really appropriate? Yungu took the people across the bloody door and found an empty box. At this time, although there were people on the 15th floor, they were obviously not near the box.. People around here were evacuated early. Loster didn''t waste time. When they moved from Yungu, he knocked out asno and misic level who didn''t resist at all.. Then throw the remaining ten capable people lying at the door directly into the box. One by one lay down next to misik and asno. Apart from the 6 people who died before, plus misic and asno, a total of 12 people are together.. [energy value: 66541] "Well, besgie, you can say what you want to say." It happened that the energy value had arrived, and loster didn''t waste any time. After all, it''s obviously not a place to stay more. He wouldn''t think that the management of the sky arena would send such people.. "What are your plans next?" Bisghie watched Lotte''s movements and made no movement before. She answered only after Lotte made a sound. "Are you still worried about me? It''s not a plan. Find the person behind the scenes and deal with it. " After gazing at biscuit a little, Rost tilted his mouth and smiled.. It''s an answer to bisghie''s question. "Fake smiles always hurt people. It''s unnecessary to pretend to be relaxed. You don''t need to pretend to be like this in front of me. Even if you pretend, it doesn''t work." Biscuit made a direct mockery and then continued.. "You shouldn''t have forgotten what I told you today." Chapter 260 "Of course, but if you''re going to say this, I can only end the question. Now, you know, I don''t have time to listen to you." In the face of bisghie''s education, what loster still doesn''t change is his smile and tone.. She didn''t listen to her words at all. If, at ordinary times, loster spoke in such a tone and words, bisghie would certainly beat someone. And now. "OK, I''ll pick the point. They just introduced them. You know who they are!" Bisghie''s hands were on his hips, which was very rare. He didn''t respond to loster''s words.. "If they don''t lie, it''s the official, the management." Loster said directly. As for whether asno and misick lied or not, he was basically sure. These people are all from the management side.. When talking, I didn''t think these guys were people from the management. In his opinion, if there is only one choice to threaten him, they will all become dead.. "Knowing this, are you still going to kill them all?" "Yes, not only them, but also the people they laid out next, as well as the people behind the scenes, all killed. I won''t let go of anyone who wants to hurt me." Loster looked squarely at bisghie. The tone of his voice was very firm and firm, and his eyes were firm. Even those who didn''t care were clear about his determination to this matter at this time. "It doesn''t matter whether you say I''m an explosive barrel or a victim delusion. What I''m doing now is just trying to clean up all the threats." "I''ve also thought about what you said today. I''ve also thought a lot. If you have such an idea, it completely depends on that I''m a little devil. At least in your opinion, I''m a little devil, so I''ll come to such a conclusion." Looking at bisghie, who was going to say something, loster continued.. "Don''t deny it, bisji. I know you may care about me. You think I''m just worried that something will happen to me because I expand after I have strength, right?" "But, bisji, people are different. Next, I''ll let you know that I have the ability to control power. I know what I''m doing." "I''ve experienced more than you think!" Every word. Finish everything.. There were some things he didn''t say completely, at least Bisky was right.. His heart is very sensitive, especially for what is harmful to him. He is afraid of being seen through and broken through, so he will cover up what he reveals, leaving only that one-sided thing that will not affect him. As long as it will threaten him, he will want to deal with it at the first time, even the so-called relatives and friends. This is the so-called paranoia of his murder.. Loster just stared at bisghie and didn''t mean to speak any more.. What he wants to say has been made very clear. Whether it''s worry or anything else, whether it''s relatives or friends.. While both parties are building a relationship and enjoying the benefits brought by each other, they will also bring some disadvantages, and they need to leave a little private space for both parties.. otherwise. Reality will teach people how to be a man. This little relationship, the so-called friendship and family affection, is so false in front of reality.. Feel the domineering and dissatisfaction shown by loster.. And the determination and certainty in the words. Bisji was very clear that this was the first time he really spoke to her. He didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, but only gave her the right to choose. This attitude is also very obvious. He has made a decision on this matter. No one can change it. If someone wants to obstruct or obstruct it.. Then their relationship may change next.. Whether to become a stranger or even an enemy again. All this is possible.. Is this awareness already done? "I see. Maybe you are much stronger than I thought. Be careful, Aaron. I''ll take care of them! Contact me if you have anything! " After a short period of thinking, bisghie gave in at the end.. The tone was still with some concern. Anyway, after a period of contact, he also made it clear what kind of person loster was. He tried to persuade and open his heart knot. But obviously.. Now is not a good time for dialogue. It was obvious that the matter needed to be solved, and with loster''s extreme ideas, she knew that she could not stop it.. "Well, thank you." Loster was relieved to see Bisky nodding. This is to thank her for her choice, but also to thank her for not continuing to force herself. Loster is well aware of his strengths and weaknesses. No one else has a good brain, and no one has rich experience. In the face of people like bisghie, he can''t reason at all, so loster didn''t intend to reason or anything from the beginning.. If it is a tool called friend that can help him, he is very willing to accept it.. If you want to manage him and teach him to do things and be a man, don''t mention it. Egoism. This is his way of survival for more than 20 years.. In his world, people are selfish. Even if it is the same, everyone can only fully realize their own life and feelings, the so-called heart to heart. But relatively speaking, it is impossible to really compare heart to heart.. "If someone bothers you, are you all right?" Just turned around, loster suddenly thought of a question. "Don''t worry. Anyway, we are all from the hunter Association. They won''t mess around." Bisji is also a little helpless.. In fact, if this matter is really handled, it''s easy as long as loster is a member of the hunter Association. Killing a gangster and challenging a martial arts school are nothing at all. But this is very obvious.. Loster wasn''t, and she blocked everything she wanted to say.. Even if she wants to ask the people of the Association for help, she will have some trouble. The association is not hers. Even if the president is willing to promise to help, there will be a lot of trouble next. "Oh, well, it seems that it will be much easier to get a hunter license." Loster nodded and had an idea in his mind. However, we still need to deal with things here. Besides, the hunter experiment has not started yet. For the time being, he doesn''t have the time to leave here to participate in the hunter experiment. Chapter 261 "That''s natural. The hunter association is the most powerful folk force in the world. With a hunter license, ordinary people don''t want to provoke you. You''d better take part in the hunter test as soon as possible and get a hunter license." "I don''t know how many people want this license and don''t have such a chance!!" Bisji heard the speech and naturally would not waste this opportunity to speak. At last she thought that maybe everything would be settled.. But it was a little impractical. In the end, she didn''t make a sound. Now loster is so sensitive that she certainly won''t accept her proposal. Talking nonsense will even change the atmosphere again.. So that''s good. "Well, I see. And please again this time. I''m really sorry. If there''s anything else, wait until I''m done." "It''s up to you whether you want to talk or preach." After persuading bisgi, loster also turned his attention to these capable forces.. His tone softened a little. His attitude towards bisji was also a little complicated. As long as it didn''t involve principled things, he was still very willing to accommodate. After all, this is also a good tool called "friends".. "What do you think of me? I''m not a machine that can only talk and preach. If you do everything well, I won''t bother to say you!!" It''s a rare joke. Now it can be regarded as easing the atmosphere that they began to change today. "Then I''ll take them away first. You should be careful. The real threat is not only those who read ability, but also some high-tech products and truly powerful things, which even those who read ability can''t resist." Bisghie also knew what loster thought.. But he can probably guess what he is going to do now. I didn''t waste much time, but I reminded you when I left.. Loster watched biscuit''s small body leave the room. At that time, he carefully crossed the blood directly, completely intending to touch it, even the sole of the shoe. Just looking at this figure and back, it''s really a little cute. In particular, the blonde hair, tied with two small ponytails, is warped. If some copper alchemists see bisji, it is estimated that they will directly spit blood and suffocate and die!! "High tech?" For bisgi''s words, loster soon thought of it.. A nuclear bomb? Poor rose?? Loster also frowned at the thought of this. Even if he was very confident, he didn''t feel that he could ignore the nuclear bomb at this time. Not to mention toxins and radiation.. So in the face of this problem, this city is the scope of his activities. No matter how crazy the management is, it''s impossible to drop a nuclear bomb in the sky arena.. no It should be said that these people should worry about him.. Maybe he can find some poor roses and give them to them. Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. For him who has no influence to worry about, it is not difficult to find a way. Using this method should also make those guys honest. However, this method can only be an alternative. If he really dares to throw poor roses in an urban area, it is certain. The whole world will not let him go. At that time, it''s really the same as bisghie said. The whole world is enemy. Bisji didn''t think of it. With a careful reminder, he gave loster such a crazy backup plan. If she knew, she would regret saying this very much.. Loster didn''t waste much time on this issue. I was going to continue to interrogate asno and them.. But finally gave up and didn''t waste this time. Now it''s obvious that a senior member of the management is staring at him because of something. As long as you get rid of those guys, you can always find the answer. He glanced at the twelve people who were still in a coma.. He''s not going to let it go. These guys are all energy.. In the end, the 12 people were neat and quiet. After all, they came together and went together.. Plus the first six, all the regiments are destroyed. [energy value: 256541] This is the energy value contributed by 12 people. It''s really a lot, a total of 190000.. The main reason is that asno and misick''s mental Qi are quite good, almost at the level of the black tiger, giving 30000 or 40000 energy values. I didn''t expect such a short time, less than a day.. He became rich again. [satisfaction value: 27413781] The satisfaction value returned to more than 20 million. With so many satisfaction values, he didn''t intend to draw anything.. The original intention was to enhance the domineering color. After all, now we are facing a huge force and will certainly face a lot of miscellaneous fish. And before the overlord color domineering performance is also very good, can be said to kill them in an instant.. However, it is a pity that the heart is surplus but the strength is insufficient. Although there are many satisfaction values of more than 20 million, it is not enough to enhance the domineering color and domineering spirit.. Then he could only change his target, hesitated, and finally spent $25 million to improve his knowledge and arrogance. Let''s see and hear color domineering reach Dacheng.. Seeing and hearing color domineering, listening ability. After seeing the rise of lust, loster was very sensitive to his physical changes.. It''s not just a change in mental power. When he used the color of seeing and hearing, the whole world seemed to be lively. Compared with the previous domineering, the world is much richer. It''s like the difference between ordinary black-and-white photos and color photos. All kinds of voices, lively, but not harsh, clearly no one is talking. But I can feel that ordinary objects, as if they were given life, have breath.. Although a little exaggerated, at this time, loster seemed to have entered an omnipotent omniscient mode. It''s true that this ability consumes a little mental power, but it''s enough to fight. It''s not a problem to use it continuously for several hours.. With this ability, although we can''t fully grasp the enemy''s movements, we have a bit of cards.. At least you don''t need to worry about high-tech weapons. There''s nothing to hide in front of domineering. The reason why he doesn''t think about Qi and armed color domineering is that seeing and hearing color domineering can provide him with a powerful ability to detect and predict danger.. Moreover, the improvement of combat effectiveness is not low. Overall, it''s still the most useful for him at present.. Feeling the situation on the 15th floor, it was obvious that there was no one in the box near them, that is, Bisi guitars were already together, and they obviously planned to find a chance to leave. As for the others, they have been isolated on the other side. Chapter 262 "Finally found it!" It was just a test. But now it''s fixed.. Now there are other people hidden in the hotel. The people from the police department are not just a dozen people.. Although it was well hidden, loster felt a little different. Not on the 15th floor. But on the lower floors.. There are many guys with strong energy and deep breath. Obviously, the others who came with misick.. There was no such group of guys before they came. And these guys, obviously one by one, are very careful. They are still arranging what, and even arranging the isolation or departure of ordinary customers.. Although he didn''t see anyone, with these perceptions, he has identified his opponent. The feeling is that it exudes the smell of threat. "It seems that I need to make a big noise next." Loster didn''t think much. He was never that kind of person.. Whoever these guys are, just make sure they''re looking for him. In this situation, it is obvious that in addition to dying, the problem can only be solved by killing the other party. Death is impossible, so from the beginning, he has only one way.. Kill them all, kill the people behind them, and kill all those who want to trouble him. He was unscrupulous and did not hide his whereabouts at all.. If he really had the domineering color and domineering spirit, loster might directly find them one by one and kill them, even if it was a waste of time, it would be more stable. But this is obviously not necessary at this time.. Just these smelly fish and rotten shrimp. At best, let him consume a little mental energy.. Semeria hotel. At this time, there are no ordinary people coming and going at the door of the hotel.. Now it has been replaced by another group of people. It is obvious that something has happened and many police officers have been arranged. There are at least hundreds of them.. There are no ordinary people around. They are all isolated and won''t even watch. After all, if something really happens, it must not be a small thing.. The people in the hotel leave from time to time. The police will not stop them as long as they are sure that they are not the target. Moreover, these police department personnel are obviously mixed with some obviously unusual personnel.. Each of them is very energetic and has a strong and deep breath. Obviously, they are real fighting sects and definitely not ordinary police officers. One of them was a big man with the strongest breath in police uniform and was difficult to provoke at first sight. People with a clear eye could easily see that he was the person in charge and leader of the operation. He was talking to the walkie talkie.. And this tone is a little bad, even with a trace of anger and dissatisfaction. "What are you talking about? It''s not right until now? Did you eat shit before? " "Can''t you be sure of the above up to now? No news came out? " "Sorry, sorry, Captain Chilong, we didn''t think of it." The other end of the walkie talkie was also a little helpless. They really didn''t expect it. It was only a few minutes. The guys above can''t be contacted one by one.. Originally, it was still good. How could you lose all the information if you couldn''t get a message out in a few minutes. I can''t believe it, and among these people, there is their captain, which makes them raise their hearts. "That''s enough. Sorry, if it works, it won''t be dead!! Don''t talk nonsense. Gather and see what''s going on on the 15th floor. Catch that guy and tell him the situation here at the first time. Be careful and don''t do it without authorization. " "If I''m not sure about any more news, I''ll see how I deal with you." The big man was more angry when he heard the words on the walkie talkie. He didn''t think of anything. Without the other party asking anything, he gave orders directly. "Yes, we''ll... Now." At the other end of the walkie talkie, when the voice was only half said, suddenly heard a plop, and then there was no back. There is no sound on the other side!! ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Hey, talk." "Hey, hey, what happened." "Line two, line two, what''s going on over line one?" "Line 2" "Line three! What''s going on over there!! " "Line 4, answer me!!!" "Team two, what''s going on over there?" "Team three? Answer me! " "Bastard, shit!!" The voice sounded again and again, and the big man couldn''t get an answer at all. What is this? Mass strike? This is completely impossible. He would rather believe that something happened to the other party than that someone would betray or strike. "Brother Chilong, what should I do now?" The situation of the big man at this time was clearly seen by the people around him. No one dared to interrupt him in the short silence. Finally, the big man put down the walkie talkie, and a man who was familiar with him said.. "First determine what happened in the hotel!!" Chilong, a big man, looks a little dignified at this time. Anger can''t solve the problem. After asking for a circle, he didn''t get a reply. At this time, he had no initial anger. Hide all your anger in your heart.. The situation at this time was completely beyond his expectation. Originally received this task and asked him to bring two other teams to arrest people. I thought it was a fuss made by the management. It was just a small thing.. But now looking at the situation, he underestimated each other. The people who entered the seymeria hotel before may have been destroyed. I just don''t know whether to die or live.. Under the present situation, we can not casually send back the news. The news will not change except that it is labeled incompetent by the management. Chilong knows the people in the management very well. It''s impossible for him to transfer or retreat because of such a thing.. The support is also a little troublesome. At least, we still need to determine what the situation is. Now I don''t know anything. On the side of continuous management, there is no other possibility except being scolded. "Yes!!" The rest of the people around Chilong didn''t say much. But now everyone was a little angry and unbelievable. The number of people who entered before this was thirty. Thirty capable people will have problems where they go, not to mention the captains of the second team and the third team. People of this captain level can enter the brigade. Every one of them had good combat power. They didn''t say anything. They couldn''t even ask for help. What the hell happened. Chapter 263 In fact, the second and third teams were destroyed. The people of the first team present were barely acceptable.. After all, the task they received this time, they also know that this action is unusual. They are normal people in the face of a ferocious person with ability. But the call for help didn''t come out, even in the process of intercom, it was directly solved. That''s a little incredible.. Is this waste? Like an ordinary person, he did nothing and was solved directly The people present are basically clear about the strength of their colleagues. Even if there is a gap in strength, it will not be a big difference. It was impossible for them to see such a thing happen.. Now the only possibility is that their goals are too strong, at least twice as strong as their intelligence, or they have special thinking abilities that they don''t know. Otherwise, such a thing could not have happened.. "You are all ready for me, ready to fight at any time, and inform those guys outside to make sure that there are no onlookers around here, and then send someone to send an armed helicopter! This is definitely a tough battle! " Thinking for only a few seconds, the big man Chilong has made a response.. As the captain of the first team, apart from the personnel of the brigade, he can be said to be the most powerful of all teams. It is not a problem to beat several of their captains.. In the brigade, it is also a little famous. However, this does not mean that he can destroy all the personnel of the two teams at will. I can''t even send a message.. Now only the first team of them are left. They were just outside to prevent each other from jumping off a building and running away. But this is obviously not the case now. The first team is much better than the other two teams, but it is also limited, which makes him have to be careful. "Yes, captain." "I asked someone to transfer the helicopter." Two teammates of the most capable people in the periphery responded in an instant, and one went to inform the ordinary police officers to determine if there were any people left here to watch.. The other one sent someone directly to the armed helicopter. After arranging the peripheral personnel, Chilong began to arrange tasks for his team members.. They are clearly needed now. Other ordinary police officers just come to join the fun to prevent some accidents and maintain order. The real combatants, that is, they are just three capable teams.. One by one, they were ordered to leave the side of Chilong, and a small group of several people were arranged in each channel. Obviously worried about loster''s silent escape. But it can only be said that they think too much.. The first team, 15 people with ability to read, although they are not first-class experts, they are also elite level, which is not something that ordinary people can face. Add red dragon.. Such strength can be regarded as a first-class force near the sky arena. At this time, they are facing a person, but so careful. Inside the hotel.. At the 10th floor. For the situation outside the hotel, loster didn''t know. He didn''t know that the other party was going to bring all the armed helicopters into the urban area. The door of a small box.. In front of him was a poor man who was begging for mercy. "This adult, surrender, surrender. I''m from the hotel. It has nothing to do with the police department!" In front of this guy, he looks like a monkey and looks a little obscene. At this time, he squats on the ground, holds his head in both hands and looks pitifully at Los, more like a monkey.. This wretched guy, he really didn''t lie. He is the competent person recruited by this hotel. His name is Barr. It was originally found that loster had been hunting the capable people of the police department, and a dozen capable people were solved without any action. Originally, I wanted to use his ability to observe the situation. Maybe it will be useful in the future. Now it has been found. I really lost my wife and my soldiers.. The news was not found out and was caught. While talking, he glanced at the police officers lying on the ground in the box, and quietly swallowed his saliva, as if he saw his end.. "If I don''t feel wrong, you should have been observing me just now." Loster''s face was expressionless and his tone had no emotion. When he spoke, his eyes without fluctuation stared at the wretched man in front of him.. "I..." When the wretched man wanted to say something, loster''s eyes seemed to move and continued. "Or do you want to say I''m wrong." Although the tone is plain, the meaning of this disclosure is very obvious.. "No, no, you''re not wrong." Smelling the speech, Barr swallowed what he wanted to say and directly changed his mouth.. Although he showed no backbone, it was obvious that compared with backbone, small life was obviously more important. "But I don''t mean any harm to you. I''m just a hotel employee. I found something and came to check some information. I promise I won''t say anything. Please believe me." Barr spoke at an amazing speed and said a lot directly.. I''m afraid if I speak slowly, I won''t have a chance. "Your reading ability?" Loster had no interest in the obscene man''s words. But this wretched man has another thing that interests him, reading ability. "Hey, my reading ability, scene assimilation, in short, is an ability to integrate into the scene, so that my body visually assimilates into the same color structure as the surrounding environment." Barr didn''t care about hiding at this time. Although his ability is special, it is not a big deal. Moreover, he did not speak out his ability completely. "You use it again." Thinking of the picture of staying with this guy before, I really didn''t see him at all, but I could feel his existence. This is the credit of domineering. After all, as like as two peas and two identical stones can be distinguished, no matter how they change, they can distinguish different flavours from them. "Use? OK, OK, I''ll use it now. " Upon hearing this, Barr was still a little confused, but he quickly reacted. Barr''s eyes turned as if he were thinking something wrong. All this was naturally expected by loster, but he didn''t care too much. I don''t think this guy can escape from him at all. Loster just stood where he was, without any movement, just staring at him. It seemed true, but he was curious about his ability. Chapter 264 Barr was full of thoughts. It must be a good opportunity for him to use his reading ability. A good chance to escape.. After timid confirmation, it was obvious that the guy in front of him was not kidding. It''s true. I''m not worried that he''ll run away at all. But at this time, he had no time to think more. The more he thought, the more he was suspected. Determined that loster really intended to use his ability.. He is not polite, no matter whether the guy in front of him is confident or has real strength. Compared with others, he still believes in his reading ability, but feels that it was just an accident to be found before. Without too much hesitation, he used his reading ability directly.. Next second. The monkey like wretched man in front of loster disappeared in an instant. I can''t see that there were people in front of me.. And loster also determined that the ability of this guy in front of him, if absolutely, is to make a person lose his breath and can only use the ability of naked eye observation.. His scene assimilation is indeed a great ability. On the contrary, he completely assimilates himself with the surrounding scenes. If he has no special ability, he can feel the breath.. This is really a very good ability to successfully attract his attention. It''s too easy to assassinate, probe intelligence and do such things.. More importantly, this guy''s ability to use circles can''t be found out at all. This is the result determined after loster''s test. In the perception of circle, this guy is like an object.. There is no difference with the surrounding floor buildings. Perhaps this ability can only be seen through with the same special ability.. If it weren''t for the credit of seeing color domineering, this guy, loster, would really be hard to find out.. "Do you want to go now?" But this guy is very dishonest.. Even this guy is capable. But in the perception of seeing and hearing color domineering, there is still nothing to hide. Loster felt that the wretched guy in front of him was obviously dishonest and planned to escape from the beginning.. At first, he just tried to make sure that loster ignored him, and the guy left quickly. Up to now, I still want to slip away. I really look down on who.. When he found out, this guy was really brave. In the face of such a man who doesn''t know how to live or die, loster will not let him go.. Shave. The whole person disappeared and appeared in an instant. In just a moment, he crossed the corridor of tens of meters. When he grabbed it with his right hand, he didn''t care. Where he passed was a space without anything. In this way, it was as if he had clasped something, squeezed his whole arm directly and pressed it against the wall. In order to avoid injury and attack, black gas and armed domineering color have covered his right arm. In addition to increasing defense, it also strengthened Lott''s arm strength. "Do you think I was lucky to catch you for the first time?" He didn''t care about the feeling of air in his hands, and talked in a plain tone. As his words fell, a human figure appeared in the air that had been caught by him in the right arm of loster. This is the lewd monkey man who disappeared before, Barr.. At this time, his condition was obviously injured. He was strangled by loster and pressed on the wall. His neck was a little twisted, his face was a little red and ugly, and there was a trace of blood in his mouth.. However, he was choked by loster and poured in, without giving him a chance to flow out. Loster''s mind was not on the obscene male monkey.. He stared at the wall behind him. From the very beginning, he determined his strength, which did not make him insert the whole person into the wall, but only made the wall appear numerous and unclear cracks. He found something wrong from the beginning. If these cracks appear from the beginning, there is naturally no curiosity. But these cracks. These cracks appear together with Barr''s contact ability. Obviously, there is a problem. This guy''s ability is not as simple as he said before.. If this guy didn''t give up his ability to continue using just because he was caught by loster. The result is obvious. The wall will be the same as before, no matter the perception of the naked eye or the circle, it will not change. As elsewhere, it was one of the walls of an ordinary corridor. This guy was obviously lying just now. His so-called scene assimilation may be true, but it''s not just what he said. Can only assimilate himself. According to his current situation.. Regardless of things and scenes, it is not so much that he assimilates himself into scenes as that the surrounding scenes have changed and changed for him.. Whether it''s texture or touch, this guy just now, if it''s not the perception of color hegemony. Loster may wonder if he didn''t catch someone.. After all, there is no touch in the hand. However, there are flaws in this ability. For example, when loster grabbed him, the touch of air came from his hand.. The feeling of nothingness. But it''s not really empty, as long as he works hard.. This guy, he''s definitely not going to live. After all, no matter how this guy changes, makes people have illusions, hallucinations, etc., as long as you catch this guy and crush him to death, no matter whether it will show up at the end, this guy will definitely not survive.. Another, the change on the wall. With his strength just now, he knew very well that as long as people hit it, there would be cracks in the wall and so on. But just now, when loster pressed him against the wall, there was no movement at all.. It is obvious that it is not just him that has changed. As long as he wants, he can change the structural scene around him. I just don''t know what the limit is.. While thinking in his mind, loster became more and more interested in this guy''s ability. If it is what he said before, that is, generally good ability, it is very useful in many times.. However, according to the current situation, group movement is not a problem. It is simply a magic skill. It''s a waste of such ability to use in single person action.. If it can be applied to real team action and large-scale movement, the effect is almost needless to say.. It will definitely exceed many people''s expectations, that is, I don''t know where this guy''s ability is, where his limit is, and how wide the scene can be changed. This is what loster cares about and doubts most now.. Chapter 265 "How can you catch me, your reading ability!!" Barr was also a little unbelievable at this time.. After all, this is his ability to be proud of careful design. For a long time, his reading ability didn''t know how many things he had solved, whether it was assassination, assassination or intelligence. Never miss.. I didn''t expect to pick a big somersault in such a hotel this time. "Don''t you feel my ability?" Loster did not care about Barr''s words, but his eyes had radiated a dangerous light. Feel the change of loster''s breath, and Barr''s hair stands upright.. This guy is going to kill himself. "Let me go. I know I''m wrong. I can help you do things. I can help you solve many things. You can see my ability. It''s very useful many times." "Whether it''s assassinating, assassinating, protecting people or asking for information, I''m very skilled. Trust me." Without hesitation or explanation, Barr spoke directly. Now is not the time for ink.. Danger, the biggest crisis in life is now. Barr spits out fragrance and speaks all good words. He just wants to make his value clear. He doesn''t want to die so casually.. In the face of such a person whose ability to restrain himself, physical quality and reading tolerance are stronger than himself, Barr really doubts that today is his unlucky day. He is really unlucky to see ghosts. If you don''t come out directly before, nothing will happen.. "It seems that you are willing to help me. It''s really great. I happen to have the same idea." Loster didn''t know what Barr thought, but what he said was dangerous.. "Well, of course, I will. From now on, you will be my boss. You let me go east, I will never go west, you let me drive out the dog, and I will never catch the chicken." Barr was a little embarrassed about what he said.. However, he still vowed. That pair of loyal and courageous words, if you don''t look at his obscene appearance, it is really possible to be believed.. "Well, since you say so yourself, that''s great." Loster nodded and said with a smile.. His eyes slowly recovered their calm, as if he had accepted Barr''s meaning. He didn''t continue to catch Barr, took back his right hand and let him go. He stared at him with kind eyes. He didn''t care if Barr would sneak away.. Barr was free again, but he didn''t dare to run away at this time. At least not now, although it''s not clear why loster believes him so casually, or has some ability or self-confidence. But it doesn''t matter. I must run away. But obviously not now. It''s impossible to escape in front of this guy.. Just now, the speed and power of loster completely crushed him. Even if he used his ability to escape, he was caught like a chicken.. "Well, let me ask you a few questions first." Loster patted Barr on the shoulder and said in a harmonious tone.. "You say, you say, I must know everything and say everything!!" It''s a rare opportunity for Barr to give up and die again.. "How long can you keep this ability? Think clearly about the scope of change. I don''t want to get that vague answer again! " "Give you three seconds." At this time, there was nothing worth asking him except his reading ability. Plus the time limit, the main reason is that this guy doesn''t have time to think and don''t make up anything. "Three, two..." "One." "About ten minutes, the distance is between ten and fifteen meters, depending on my situation at that time." Barr had not responded to the question, but when he heard loster count, his desire for survival for many years immediately made him blurt out the answer.. "Ten meters? It''s good. " What is the concept of ten meters? For people like them, it doesn''t take a second to make an appointment, but this distance is still good.. With this ability, if you need to sneak in anywhere, just take this guy. "Hey, hey, hey, it''s the boss''s praise." Barr didn''t dare to say much at this time. He could keep a small life.. If you have a chance to escape or something in the future, now, be honest! Loster looked at the guy who was going to lick the dog and didn''t care.. He never wanted to trust this guy.. If he hadn''t just drawn an interesting item, he would have solved the guy directly. When he was full, he propped up to spy on him.. [Diju: the deceased marched in eight rooms.] [ability: the person killed by this knife can be manipulated by curse, and up to 8 corpse dolls can be controlled. The puppet''s state is the same as before and can move freely. The weakness is that the more corpses manipulated during the launch of Bafang, the lower the ability of the host itself, and after the ability is removed, it will become an ordinary corpse.] Value: 10 million satisfaction value.. After solving all the people sent by the police department, the energy he just consumed rose by more than 160000 again. Of course, he couldn''t keep so many energy values, so he drew some props.. Finally, I got the imperial instrument; Eight rooms. I was still struggling with whether to exchange it. Now I''m here.. Naturally, needless to say, it''s not a matter of giving him two more abilities. If he uses it well, it should enable him to increase eight abilities.. I just don''t know whether the person with reading ability can use reading ability after being manipulated by the eight rooms. This is a doubt. It''s not enough to return so much, but it''s enough for him to gamble. As a large number of satisfaction values disappeared, loster''s satisfaction value fell to seven digits again.. [satisfaction value: 7968481] And in the next second, there was a Taidao with a black scabbard in loster''s hand. The Taidao looked extraordinary and had extraordinary ability.. There is a kind of malice on this Taidao. It''s dark and deep, just like the black scabbard.. At the handle of the knife, there are many unknown words, as if they were telling something. Unknown black words are twisted and dense, as if they were alive and able to move.. This is a knife with a curse. The ominous smell of curse was already felt by loster when he held the knife. But it won''t affect him.. Chapter 266 When loster got the knife, his mental power was accepted by the Taidao. It was obvious that he had the ability to manipulate and use the knife. There was even a feeling that Bafang felt kind to him.. Choose weapons, weapons may choose people. It was clear in an instant how the terror ability of this knife was applied.. Strengths and weaknesses are so clear. It can be said that at this time, when he got Bafang, he has become the owner of Bafang.. On the other side, Barr suffered some minor injuries due to the attack of loster, although it would not affect his action. But the pain was unbearable, so he had to sit down and rest.. Don''t make too much noise and make yourself more painful. And I don''t want to let loster have any doubt, honest, poor, weak, poor and helpless.. And Barr''s eyes naturally needless to say.. He must be staring at the guy who beat himself down and wanted to take himself under his hand. Originally, I was curious about loster''s action, so I casually asked him a few questions, and then suddenly I didn''t make a sound.. However, in the next second, I saw that loster suddenly became a Taidao, which also exuded malicious energy. Let him have a very bad feeling.. "Boss, what is this? Is it your ability? " Swallowing his saliva, he couldn''t help asking. Especially when he felt the smell and of the Taidao, Barr always shivered, as if he had been dragged into the abyss.. "Ability, it is!" Loster did not look at Barr, who showed some concern. The cold light bloomed, and the blade showed a cold breath. He pulled out Bafang and held it in his hand. His eyes stared at Bafang.. These eight rooms are obviously very good weapons. Even if they don''t have the ability to control corpses, they can easily squeeze into the stream of famous swords by relying on this sharp weapon alone.. "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet? What''s your name? " It seemed that suddenly he remembered that loster was over. He continued to pay attention to the eight rooms and looked at Barr.. The tone is quiet and kind, nothing different.. I guess? Barr didn''t have much time to think at all, and loster''s problem came. "Barr, boss, my name is Barr, or you can call me a monkey!" Barr answered immediately after hearing the speech.. Without hesitation, the gesture of holding a knife made him wonder what a good thing it was. Although he said that even if he didn''t need any weapons, he could beat him down.. But the smell of the weapon seemed to tell Barr that he was too young and thought everything too simple. But at this time, he has no resistance at all. He can only stay honest and look forward to this illusion!! No matter the reality is always cruel, always like to joke with people and go in other directions.. After Barr answered loster''s question. Next, he ushered in the answer to his previous doubts. He knew he was going to suffer when he saw loster''s action.. Although he had the intention to avoid or fight back, he had no chance at all. Or it should be said that the heart is surplus but the strength is insufficient, and there is no such ability.. Unfortunately, the strength gap is too large. It can''t be solved with intentional efforts. In addition, he also suffered a lot of injuries and had no chance to fight back.. He was stabbed directly into his heart by loster. This is the best way to avoid hurting the body.. "Barr? I remember you. Don''t worry. I''ll make you my man and make good use of it. " Glancing at Barr pierced by Bafang, loster grumbled and activated Bafang''s ability. In an instant.. Loster got a response from Bafang. The whole Taidao seemed to be alive, and the dense runes began to move from the handle. Soon it spread all over the whole Taidao.. Then there was Barr''s body, which was densely covered with words originally written on the handle of Bafang knife. Although the meaning of these words was not clear, loster clearly felt it. This text carries the malice and curse of the bearer.. Obviously, it''s not a good word. Looking at Bafang''s body transformed by black light, loster''s eyes took some curiosity. Even if it''s just a puppet, it''s true that it can make the body act again.. What an evil blade. After watching the whole process, loster thought to himself.. But he soon changed his mind. Maybe the real evil is himself. No matter how strange Bafang is, it''s just a weapon. In fact, it''s loster who really does such a thing. He doesn''t feel disgusted at playing with the dead body like this. Perhaps this is also the reason why Bafang directly chose himself!! At this time, Bafang had been pulled out, returned to loster''s hand again, and finally retracted the scabbard. At this time, the eight rooms, the dark light, and the unknown breath were weak.. Compared with the time when it first appeared before, it is not at the same level at all. Although we can feel that the eight rooms are recovering, it obviously takes some time.. It can be seen that just transforming and controlling a corpse costs a lot of energy to the eight rooms, although it is not clear where the limit of the eight rooms is. But looking at the current situation, for the time being, there is no need to let it continue to transform the body.. There was no place to bind, and loster could only hold Bafang in his left hand and stare at the body in front of him. It should not be a body at this time. "Barr" had stood up again, fresh and with an obscene expression on his face. I don''t see a body at all. "Turn around!" "Roll." "Hit the wall." After a little try, he is still very sensitive, whether speaking, giving orders, or direct spiritual communication. No problem at all.. "Use mental ability." But that''s the last point, if you can''t use reading ability. That''s a complete waste.. Fortunately, the eight rooms did not disappoint people. The transformation of the eight rooms did preserve all the physical abilities. No wonder you didn''t absorb energy just now.. The goal is achieved, the first person. Or a loyal servant who will not be tired or sleepy, even if he is beaten in the head and broken in the heart. It doesn''t waste so much energy. After a look, doll Barr hesitated, but still didn''t let him do it. I don''t need him for the time being. I''ll take it as a card to stay. Let him hide in the dark, or he will be broken. I guess it''s difficult to find this type of ability again.. Chapter 267 Soon loster looked away from Barr. Transfer to Bafang and take a look at Bafang in your hand. Unfortunately, under the condition of using ability, you can''t put it into the storage space, otherwise the ability will fail.. It''s not that he dislikes Bafang or anything. I want to put it away for other reasons.. The most important thing is that he can''t use it. Even these eight rooms are extremely sharp.. It''s of little use. You don''t know Sabre and sword skills at all. This affected him a little.. However, loster just thought that other people would like to take this weapon with supernatural ability with them. [the man has been killed, the energy value has been absorbed, and the puppet is ready.] Loster thought for a moment to make sure there was nothing missing.. "Then it''s time for a good fight." Thinking that he had another enemy, he directly found an elevator and acted downstairs. As for Barr, he let him act by himself. Anyway, he just gathered downstairs. The main entrance of the seymeria hotel.. Upstairs, the atmosphere was not so obvious. After coming downstairs, you can feel the gap between the two.. Although the hotel is still so richly decorated and resplendent. The empty hall was somewhat desolate. Even at the door, there are no people, or, it should be said, no ordinary people.. Some have only one armed policeman. Welcome to loster.. "Ordinary people?" At a glance, he saw more than a dozen ordinary police officers blocking the door, and loster had this idea.. These guys are so confident. Can you think that only those 30 capable people can solve him? "Stop and raise your hands." In fact, this is also a misunderstanding of loster. The dozen police officers are here just to check the customers who run down.. Determine if it''s their goal. As soon as loster appeared, it naturally attracted their attention at the first time. One by one, they raised their pistols and pointed them at him.. It''s really easy to distinguish. Not to mention loster''s face, they have seen the photos for a long time, and loster''s clothes have long been stained with a lot of blood. Tomorrow is the kind of person who has a lot of problems.. "Just want to die?" Looking at these guys, they are still holding guns at themselves. Loster''s mouth curled up with some sarcasm.. This kind of small pistol, with his current physical quality, even if he doesn''t do anything, it will break a layer of skin at most. "Don''t move, put your hands up, or we''ll shoot." For these police officers, they have limited information. They only know that they are here to arrest the murderers this time. We have also mobilized many members of the elite force''s ability reading team. I thought there was nothing for them, but now I see people coming, sweating profusely. Even if it is not cold at this time, they feel a cold wind blowing one by one. He shouted angrily, but no one dared to shoot. Holding guns only made them feel safe. "Shoot and die. Just stay with me." He doesn''t care about their actions. Up to now, he doesn''t care about these guys who don''t threaten him. Unless these guys want to die by themselves, anyway, as long as they dare to shoot, there''s no need to say more. No matter who you are, die first.. The overbearing and unreasonable words were spit out from the mouth of loster with a disdainful smile, and the whole person''s pace didn''t mean to stop at all. Just glanced at it and walked through a dozen police officers.. And these police officers, one by one, pointed at the front with guns, even if loster passed through them, there was no movement. Just shivering, pointing to the air in front of me. Everyone''s breath is completely different. Some people look honest and easy to bully, some are overbearing and unreasonable, and some have a leadership style from the beginning.. Like these ordinary police officers who often need to look at others'' eyes, they naturally don''t need to say more about their ability to observe words and expressions. Not to mention that they had heard that loster was a vicious gangster before, even if they saw loster just now, they really didn''t have the courage to shoot.. Although loster was very insipid, it didn''t matter, but the breath released was more terrible than they had seen before. So a dozen little police officers were completely deterred by his spirit. At this time, loster didn''t use domineering or anything.. This feeling is like a person''s face and the skin of a tree. You don''t need to check it to let people know the current situation. If you get the domineering smell of overlord, you feel like a murderer and haunted by grievances.. Now, as long as he shows his spirit, he can feel the momentum of a king and a tyrant. Unreasonable, a word does not agree to kill, the emperor''s anger, a river of blood.. No one dares to do it, which is also the fact that their number is relatively small. If the number is relatively large, maybe they can suppress the spirit shown by loster. Maybe you have the courage to shoot back or something. Of course, there is only one result.. Dead. Hesitation will defeat, and determination will be in vain. They will be honored by this timidity. Rochester is not the kind of good man who makes them live by being shot with a gun and laughing.. "Plop ~ ~" Without paying any attention to the sound of someone falling behind, loster looked ahead. Looking at the layout in front of us, dozens of cars surrounded us, and hundreds of police officers, armed with various guns, were facing the front door of the hotel. These are nothing at all. They are not what loster is most interested in.. Tank? helicopter? Is there a helicopter in Hunter world? Looking at the two unknown tanks and metal war weapons mixed in the police car, it shows its ferocity. The two muzzle are facing the main gate in the direction of loster.. There was also the sound of a snoring helicopter in mid air. There are several heavy machine guns on the helicopter, which is obviously not an ordinary helicopter.. "What''s going on? How did those guys check out? Isn''t this guy the target? " "All attention, find the target." "Alert, wait for orders, attack at any time." Loster saw them. These people in the police department, whether capable or ordinary people, also saw loster. They thought they were just ordinary people as before.. Unexpectedly, they came out this time, but it was still their target. "Shoot, shoot, you''re welcome, attack directly, come on." Every minute counts. Before loster appeared for a few seconds, Chilong issued an order directly. Chapter 268 The war is urgent. Chilong didn''t say much.. Among so many people present, perhaps only red dragon knows how dangerous a truly powerful person is.. Now he had to let them do it, even if he didn''t threaten Lotte, he had to consume his mind. Force him to use something.. Whatever. "Yes, attack, everyone attack directly!!" In the walkie talkie, there was a rapid response directly.. Then, when loster was a little curious about the tanks and helicopters, thinking about how to deal with them. "Boom, boom." "Boom, boom." "Hua la la la ~ ~" "Bang Bang..." All kinds of gunshots rang out in an instant, all kinds of guns and tanks and helicopters were manipulated by all kinds of police officers, and extended an evil hand to loster.. Countless bullets were everywhere, like rain. God knows how many hot weapons they prepared for fulost. There is no way to completely avoid this kind of close bullet rain, even if it is seen and heard. There is no room to avoid. No matter how you avoid, you will be hit.. [it''s really the first time someone launched an attack without saying anything, and it''s still such an attack.] first time. With this in mind.. Loster used [Jian] directly. But also used armed color domineering and iron.. In fact, such an attack looks scary, but it''s just ordinary for loster. Otherwise, he will attack at the first time. You know, when he appeared at the front door again, he always maintained his arrogance.. With his more and more combat experience, the application of this ability is almost instinctive. Every time in the face of the enemy, they will independently use seeing and hearing color domineering and condensation to avoid any accidents.. As for now, in fact, it is not an accident, or even expected. The tank''s shell attack, although it looks fierce, is just that.. It is the most powerful and frightening. But no matter how powerful it is, it''s just an ordinary line attack.. The noise of tank shooting. The whole ground trembled. Many ordinary police officers near the tank were overturned, which was enough to see how powerful the terrible vibration force was. Fortunately, there are no ordinary people here, otherwise, it will certainly scare many people.. As for the customers and staff upstairs who have not left, no one will worry about their ideas at this time.. The armour piercing projectile, which is capable of shooting through hundreds of mm steel plates, is not slow, but that''s all In front of loster, this speed is not enough to make him unresponsive.. In particular, he had determined the attack position of the shell before the tank attack, let alone mention it. Unless it makes him completely unresponsive.. Otherwise, it''s impossible to hit him.. And in so many attacks. All ammunition, except reading bullets, is just that the armor piercing bullets fired by the two tanks are more dangerous.. This is an urban area. It''s too much to use tanks. These police officers have no intention of using explosives at all. According to the situation at this time, it is indeed more suitable to use armor piercing bullets.. The penetration ability of armor piercing projectile and hunting ability are very useful. Generally, they are much better than blasting bombs. As long as the mind Qi is broken, it is not a problem to directly kill those with ability.. The management of the sky arena is obviously experienced. Of course, the premise of all this needs to hit the target. If you can''t hit the target, everything is empty talk.. So all this layout is a pity.. Armor piercing bullets are a threat. That''s just for ordinary people with abilities. For loster, such an attack has no effect.. The body was just twisted at random, directly avoiding the frontal attack of two shells, completely ignoring the airflow attack enough to kill ordinary people and the stray bullets that don''t know how many people can be killed.. [useless skill] Despite his disdain, loster showed nothing.. In front of his overbearing look, although in the face of the dense hail of bullets, loster did not have the possibility to escape all, but he could choose what bullet hit him. Unless they can use tank armor piercing shells, they can shoot like submachine guns and heavy machine guns. Otherwise, as far as ordinary ammunition is concerned, it will not pose any threat to him.. It was only our own people who were killed. Between the gunfire, the hotel hall was instantly blasted. It''s easy to say that even heavy machine guns just shot through the gate and wall, leaving gun marks.. As for the tank shell, it is a little exaggerated. It directly pierces the wall, makes a big hole and shoots directly into the interior of the hall. I don''t know how many buildings will be damaged.. However, when the tank penetrates the armour, the wall suddenly collapses, and countless unclear cracks also rush to appear. There are still a lot of sand flying and falling. Fortunately, the wall is relatively durable and does not collapse directly, otherwise there may be a chain reaction. As for the more than a dozen police officers who were still alive before, there is no need to think about it.. All staff died.. Within seconds of the gunshot, loster could no longer feel their breath. These people are really welcome. I don''t look at my own life at all.. It''s similar to those gangs before. They are all little experts who like to beat their teammates. Outside the hotel. Many police officers who are shooting have begun to make sounds of panic and doubt.. Many people even have hallucinations that they have hit a ghost! "What is this? Monsters? Why does the bullet not work. " "Shoot, don''t stop shooting, tank shells continue to load and shoot, don''t give him a chance to move!" "Kill him!!!" "It can''t be useless. Keep shooting and kill him!!" "As long as you kill him, the task will be completed!!" In just a few seconds, the police officers on the scene have been aware of the strength gap.. Everyone was terrified.. Even those with ability are the same. They frown and fear unceasingly, and call monsters in their hearts. Even the red dragon did not fear, or even care at all, watching loster in the hail of bullets.. His eyebrows were all locked, and loster''s strength was much stronger than he expected. Of course, there are commanders on the scene. The people below have no morale and must be encouraged. He roared excitedly to boost his morale.. Chapter 269 Boosting morale doesn''t mean it''s completely useless.. After all, with so many hot weapons and people now, there is still a little in the hearts of the masses, which makes people feel more at ease. And now, on the other side of loster.. Even if some people didn''t see it clearly just now, they can see it clearly now.. This guy is completely a monster. He is not a normal person at all. He can be compared. Except for two tank shells, he looked at them a little and twisted his body to avoid them.. He didn''t care about the rest of the bullets. Many of them were shot at loster, and he didn''t panic at all, even ignored it.. These bullets had no effect at all. They couldn''t even break loster''s defense, so they fell directly to the ground. Another partner has been added to this numerous and unclear number of various bullet heads.. Make them wonder if they are doing useless work. This is true, too. Loster looked at the police officers who were frightened but still kept shooting at them.. Except that some special bullets were enough for him to avoid, the remaining guns and bullets.. Even heavy machine gun bullets were nothing to loster. But this is not the reason for others to attack him at will. When I wonder, I feel that these people are looking for death. "Why do people always want to die?" Rochester is not a man of good temper.. "I''m not your target." Even loster was dissatisfied with being shot like this.. [domineering] As soon as the eyes coagulate, the invisible and domineering aura blooms in an instant.. The police officers who were shooting at Los Angeles had not had time to react. I felt my head sink and I didn''t know anything.. In an instant. In front of him, all the police officers lay on the ground, no matter holding pistols or submachine guns, tanks, as long as they were in the scope of his spirit, no one escaped.. With their willpower, they can''t resist at all. "Plop, plop ~ ~" In an instant, there are only a few people who can stand in front of loster. These people are basically a little away from loster.. As for those police officers who are flapping, you don''t have to think about them, whether they are in the tank or outside the tank. All out. All in a coma.. One time such a large-scale domineering attack, loster is not without consumption.. Instantly solved hundreds of police officers, which also consumed a lot of loster''s mental strength.. At least 10% of the mental strength.. Then loster glanced at the armed helicopter flying in mid air. At this time, it obviously found something wrong and stopped the attack.. And took off quickly, trying to escape loster''s attack range. This is true. The helicopter that has been flying in mid air to keep a distance now wants to escape. Even LAN Jiao can''t catch up. Unless you use yuebu pursuit, otherwise, ordinary martial arts can''t handle him.. So is domineering. And soon, loster thought of a way.. The right hand stretched out, and the powerful reading Qi gathered in the right hand. Originally, it just wrapped all the right hand. But the next second changed.. The mental Qi burst out from the body and appeared in the palm of loster''s hand.. Floating in mid air. Purple red energy ball.. Recite. Although he used the skill of releasing system, loster didn''t feel that his mind became less or weakened at all.. I feel that no matter what system is used, the application skills will play a 100% power.. I didn''t think much, otherwise, the armed helicopter, even if it didn''t leave, would definitely fly to a higher place. Loster''s whole person rose directly.. Twist your right hand, purplish red read play, and find a way to fly out. It''s much faster than any ordinary pistol bullet. It''s extremely fast and powerful. This time, he was quite satisfied with the new operation of reading Qi.. At least he achieved what he wanted. When he left the main entrance and stood ten meters in front of the main entrance of the hotel. The of the helicopter has been in contact with the reading bomb. It broke out in an instant in less than a second.. The sparks burst, and the helicopter seemed to be persecuted by something invisible. Then the whole explosion and fell down. Hit on the other side, a scenic spot stone specially made by the hotel.. Smashed it to pieces. There was also a second explosion.. "What''s the matter? How does it feel like killing my father and enemy? You shot me without doing anything. Shouldn''t it be me who should be angry? " After solving the helicopter, loster put his eyes back on the square, and his tone showed some disdain.. He is really impatient.. These guys are in trouble one by one. They are uncomfortable if they don''t clean up. And in front of loster, next to an ordinary police car.. One with long red hair is staring at him with wide eyes. Those eyes are deformed. It is obvious that they are not human eyes, but more like animal eyes.. It looks like a martial arts school with round muscles, and it''s still the kind of regular exercise. It''s a little fierce and scary. It''s a little strange to wear that police uniform.. At this time, it can be said that the scene was completely cleared. The roar of guns here absolutely scared away the people nearby. Now, even if there is no need for police officers to say anything, there must be no reason for ordinary people to approach.. At most, some people in the hotel.. Run to the windows on the ground floor and check the situation outside. There is no intention to come down. For ordinary people, coming down now means lighting lights in the toilet and looking for death.. "What about the people we entered the hotel?" Red dragon ignored loster''s words and spoke his words directly.. Just now he also checked the companion who stood beside him and was directly attacked and unconscious. It''s almost the same symptom. Anyway, there''s still sound and breath. I''m not sure what ability it is or when I can wake up.. What he wanted to know at this time was whether the people in the hotel were still alive. At this time, while he was afraid of loster, he was also shocked by his means. So many people lost their will in an instant. No wonder the people before couldn''t deliver the news at all. "Dead, all." Loster didn''t say how many people were in their hotel. If he didn''t find the leak, it was very obvious, thirty people. "All!!!" When the red dragon heard the speech, his eyes were red and his face was a little exposed. He was gnashing his teeth. This is obviously very dissatisfied with the news and suppressed anger. Chapter 270 For the red dragon''s anger, loster just smiled, didn''t care, and showed a little disdain to continue to speak.. "I told you the answer, and you answer me a question! Who sent you to die. " Seeing the feeling of color domineering, there is no coma yet. It is really Chilong alone. The rest of those who read ability don''t look very good.. At most, it is the same level as those ordinary players before. It is estimated that there is no level of naasno and misic. However, the red dragon is really good. Just now, in the face of his domineering color, he can hold it strong. It is definitely not comparable to asno and misick.. This guy''s will is very strong!! "Tell me directly, maybe I can send him down to you after I kill you? how? After all, I gave you such a death mission. I think you can resent him! " Faced with such a person, threats may be of no use, but what I can do is to laugh at it. It''s OK. Maybe this guy really said it when he didn''t count on his leadership.. "You don''t have to think about unrealistic ideas. The living person will be my red dragon!! As for the man who died here, it will be you! Ah ah!! " Loster''s disdainful words seemed to hurt the red dragon in his roar. The body of the red dragon gradually changed.. The breath also began to become deeper, and the reading Qi also increased a lot.. Under the gaze of loster, the red dragon quickly became stronger. In just one second, the body of the red dragon changed dramatically. At this time, the whole person can''t be said to be a person. Now it''s not just eyes. Now there are many scales on the whole body of the red dragon.. It also grew a red tail full of scales, the whole face protruded, more ferocious, and the hand that became thicker and bigger and grew claws and scales. At this time, the red dragon can no longer be said to be human, or orc, which is more suitable for him.. The nondescript police uniform originally worn on him has now been directly squeezed and exploded. Originally, it can be seen that the very hard muscles have also turned into red scales.. It shows a bit ferocious. [is this the wrong person series?] No wonder it''s called red dragon. It looks like a dragon, but it''s only a little. To loster, the red dragon is more like a lizard.. "Fast!!" Originally, loster didn''t say anything and kept an eye on the red dragon.. So at the first time of Chilong''s action, he already felt it. The red dragon''s muscles are tight, which makes the ferocious red scales even more ferocious.. In the next second, his body seemed to be an avatar chariot, facing the assault.. No intention of defense at all. Unscrupulous. I''m not worried about loster''s attack at all.. Loster did not think much. Since others gave him such a good opportunity, he would not let it go. When the right foot is stretched out, it is as thick as the cutting blow of a space blade, and instantly breaks through the air.. [haze feet] After entering Xiaocheng, loster should have a few points behind Lan''s feet. There is no need to say more about the speed of aggregation and release.. You can change the size, shape, or even attack direction.. One person''s high vacuum chop directly collided with the red dragon. Originally, Lotte thought that anyway, the LAN foot should force him to stop. It might even hurt him a little.. But unfortunately, the scales of the red dragon''s body are obviously harder than loster thought.. Vacuum chopping and red scales collide with each other, and then they break and disappear in an instant, as if they had never appeared. Only a white mark was left on the red scale.. LAN Jiao''s powerful vacuum slash can only leave a white mark. Can''t even make the red dragon pause? What you think is fleeting.. Loster also didn''t stay in place, after witnessing that Lan Jiao''s attack was invalid. Loster used shaving directly and left the place.. But he didn''t give up the attack, [Zhou]. It is an applied technique to wrap one''s mind around an object in physical contact by using the entanglement technique, so as to strengthen the nature of the object. It was the first time he had fought with a knife.. Although he hasn''t used weapons, it doesn''t mean he can''t even cut people. Fast speed when passing through the red dragon, Bafang came out of the scabbard, and the eight rooms wrapped with reading Qi split directly towards the head of the red dragon, but the red dragon''s reaction was not slow.. His right hand gathered reading Qi and directly blocked the knife. The left hand is even more ferocious, like five sharp short knives waving towards loster. The attack is also mixed with reading Qi. Even where it is not scratched by the claw, it obviously penetrates a trace of air.. Instant contact. The red scales collided with the sharp white blades, and then they separated.. The two sides passed by. In this short second of contact, both of them launched several attacks, but unfortunately, the red dragon''s attack didn''t hit him, and loster''s attack was basically defended. The red dragon''s expression did not change at all, but his heart was a little frightened. He stared at the Taidao in loster''s right hand. It was obviously not an ordinary thing. Although it didn''t break his defense, it obviously made him hurt.. If he has enough mental Qi, or if he has less mental Qi, he will be pierced accidentally. [the scale armor''s defense is really very good, very hard.] On the other side, standing ten meters away from the red dragon, loster had a similar idea, which was an admiration for the tortoise armor of the red dragon.. And the claw is extremely sharp. Even without reading Qi, it is no worse than the general sharp blade. But that''s just it.. If this guy''s ability is just like this, there''s only a dead end. "Is that your strength? How dare you talk big about killing me? " Loster looked a little disdainful as he spoke. Then, he didn''t care about the reaction of Chilong. Bafang directly returned to the sheath, swept the direction on the right hand, and then threw it out directly. It didn''t use much force, of course, it was just for loster.. The speed at which the eight rooms fly out is not something ordinary people can catch. And Bafang was very strange. After flying out for more than ten meters, the whole disappeared directly.. Whether it''s the blade, scabbard or something else. There was no movement. Chapter 271 "Well?" Loster''s actions in this series make the red dragon look confused? What happened? You gave up your weapons? And the weapon just disappeared?? What is the plot?? There are thousands of thoughts in my heart, but I can''t guess why. I don''t understand why loster gave up such a sharp weapon, or where the unusual looking blade went. Why suddenly disappeared.. I can''t think of it. I can only be careful. In Chilong, Rocher can''t do such a thing when he is full. And the other side. Loster didn''t care much about it.. He gave up using Bafang just because he really couldn''t use a knife, and there was no place to bind it. Holding it in his hand was also a burden.. As for throwing it out, it was simply to find that Barr had arrived, came nearby and temporarily put Bafang on his side. Even, Barr can take out eight rooms to attack the red dragon.. With the sharpness of Bafang, it is not a problem for Barr to break the scales of the red dragon. As for himself, there is no need to say anything more.. Whatever the opposite, Rochester can be said to surpass this guy. There is not too much to pay attention to the red dragon.. Limited integral fear, but also because of the unknown reading ability. If you don''t have mental strength, it''s definitely not a problem to crush this guy completely.. This guy is fast and powerful, but that''s all. In the face of loster, who has seen and heard a lot, all his actions are expected, if not a master level master. Like this close combat, the same physical quality.. It''s impossible for him to be an opponent unless he has to surpass him a lot or has the ability of similar restraint. Otherwise, in the face of him, we have to wait for death. After all, no matter what action it is, it will be a step slower. In this case, there is almost no possibility of turnover.. And the red dragon, let alone what it is, is one level higher than him. His physical quality, even after being semi animal, is just like him at this time.. It''s just that there are more scales and claws, which are more frightening and add a lot of attack and defense to him. What''s more, not to mention that although the red dragon has good strength, according to his strength now. Great distance.. There is still a little distance. Although it is one level higher than the black tigers, that''s all.. He moved his hands and feet, which is just a test of where his improved ability has gone. See color domineering, and water broken rock fist.. All have reached Dacheng, and this increase is not a little. It''s just the water breaking rock fist, not to mention the overbearing color. Obviously, it also added a lot of fighting awareness and attack means to him, not just a few moves. As for the red dragon.. Loster didn''t care too much. If he didn''t have other means, he would only be qualified as a test stone. Previous explorations have made it clear where this guy''s limits are.. At most, let him use the level of hard or armed color hegemony. As long as you use armed color domineering, the increased attack power can definitely break this scale. This is definitely not what the red dragon can defend against.. "What''s the matter? Don''t you dare to do it? Are you afraid? " Looking at the red dragon, looking left and right suspicious, loster smiled and said with a little temptation.. "Otherwise, tell me the person behind you, and I''ll think about letting you go!" "Don''t be kidding. Do you think you will win?" The ferocious dragon''s mouth spits out people''s words, which makes people feel strange, as if they are watching some animal talking. And red dragon''s words are also, for the people behind him, do not want to mention a word.. And he didn''t attack again. He just took a defensive stance and paid attention to loster and the situation nearby, so as not to be attacked by anything.. Chilong also cares about it. Just a moment of contact has made him understand the current situation. As a fighting faction, he is very sure of his strength estimation. This is definitely not someone he can handle easily.. Even now I don''t know what''s hidden nearby. Although I''m not sure, there must be. So Chilong changed the battle plan.. Now the most important thing for him is not to catch or kill this Lotte, but to keep people. Ensure your existence and leave people behind, even if it is perfectly solved. With the current situation, someone will definitely contact the police department.. Although most of the onlookers have been expelled, there are still many people in the hotel. There must be someone paying attention to the noise here.. As long as the police department gets the news, the people behind him naturally know the situation here and will send someone over. "What a pity, maybe you missed the chance to survive!" Loster shook his head as if you had suffered a great loss. In fact, I don''t have much temper in my heart.. Since no one is willing to say it, he will find it slowly. Someone is always willing to say it. And he is willing to stand here and talk to red dragon for a purpose.. "Well, red dragon, right? Look over there!!" Noticing that a lot of breath had disappeared on the other side, loster tilted his mouth, bent his fingers and pointed to the direction of his right hand. Under the reminder of loster, red dragon also found the situation on the other side.. Originally, because of loster''s attack, all the members of their team and some ordinary police officers fell into a coma and lost their combat effectiveness. Although it is very unfavorable to the current situation, it still retains the breath of life.. Now, many people have lost their breath of life. Although not everyone is like this, there are more than 20 people. And those people are all capable people.. More than a dozen capable people and a few ordinary police officers around them were all killed, and their blood flowed all over the ground as if they didn''t want money. "You''re trying to die! Complete body two-stage evolution! " Although we didn''t find out how loster attacked, it is very obvious that loster''s hands and feet. The red dragon grew up and roared. The people here are not like the members of the second and third teams. But they are all his subordinates, and many people have a very good relationship with him. He is a good assistant and friend.. Now these people have lost their breath of life one by one. Even if Chilong made up his mind and wanted to procrastinate, he can''t stand it now. It really angered him.. Chapter 272 "If you want to annoy me so much, I''ll help you!" The red dragon is like a giant beast that has been injured all the time. It is crazy and fierce.. Staring at the big beast eyes that have turned into blood red, the body that was originally enlarged because of the beast has changed again and become more domineering and powerful. The mighty red scale armor is also attached with something like gas.. Let the whole body of the red dragon emit hot gas, looking like a fire dragon running out of a volcano. If the previous posture was still human and called it orc, now the red dragon can really be called red dragon.. Or a salamander or something.. After all, it doesn''t have wings. It''s not like a dragon, let alone a divine dragon. Loster looked at the red dragon, which grew bigger again and its breath became more terrible, and was slightly surprised.. This guy still hides his strength.. In that case, the estimation just now doesn''t count at all. Moreover, the guy''s breath has obviously changed qualitatively, which is much stronger than the previous Orc form.. [did you guess the mine? Look at this guy, he''s really irritated!] I thought to myself.. Loster hasn''t had time to do anything. There are actions on the red dragon side. He has just finished his transformation. As soon as the foot makes an effort, the whole person has galloped forward. The ferocious and frightening mouth reveals his sharp teeth like a blade, and there is a salivary liquid flowing around.. Each foot on the ground will break the ground and make a sizzling sound, as if it had been scalded by something hot. The momentum is threatening, which can be said to be very terrible.. If ordinary people run towards him like this in the face of such a monster with a height of more than three meters and scales and claws, it goes without saying that they have to scare people away if they don''t scare people to death.. Moreover, after the red dragon''s body became larger, the speed did not slow down, but faster. Not to mention the power, from his every foot can trample on the ground, we can see how powerful his power is this time, even beyond his control. That''s why this happens. At this time, the red dragon has no previous scruples. He is completely animal. His strength has not been improved at all, but it also means that he has to work hard. After all, this is not a random reading ability. Changing the strategy, what is needed at this time is a quick decision, not a delay. The death of his companions has made the red dragon have no estimate. There is no need to hide anything. "Oh... How terrible!" In the face of the fierce and frightening red dragon, although loster attached some importance to him, his appearance was still so relaxed and comfortable.. After all, the loser doesn''t lose. No matter how strong this guy is, we''d better test it first. "Look over there, someone is dead again ~ ~" After approaching, the red dragon made a fierce and swift attack. The two arms with sharp claws were like a high wind dancing without rules.. It''s like a crazy monster. In the crazy claw attack, every claw attack is like a sword cutting. If it is cut in the air, it''s good. If it hits the ground or something. There is no doubt that the two huge animal claws that are not like normal things are more terrible and sharp than any famous sword. In the face of such an attack, loster still seemed very comfortable, just like walking in a leisurely court. In fact, he had already predicted and even responded before the attack of red dragon. Every move is the same. There is no very strange move. Before the red dragon shot, all his movements have been observed by loster. Even, while avoiding, loster was still trying to tease the red dragon and pointed to Barr, who began to kill again. He doesn''t care whether they are good or bad or innocent. It''s necessary to clean up these guys.. A murderer is a constant killer. If you want to kill, you must have the consciousness of being killed! "Die, die!! Kill you! " Loster''s words seemed to stab the heart of the red dragon. Now he naturally can''t see what loster said about the dead. Although the red dragon has not lost consciousness, the fire of anger has completely ignited him. Crazy sharp blade claw attack is faster and faster. Each claw attack can only cut air or other innocent objects.. Every time before he hit Lotte, Lotte was no longer in his original position. It is better to say that red dragon is fighting against counterfeits than Lotte. That style is like a play arranged in advance.. Red dragon is obviously aware of this strange situation. Every move, every form and every attack have been arranged clearly.. Even if he speeds up. Let the ferocious beast head of the red dragon who is dissatisfied with the scale and armor become more crazy. His eyes have completely turned into blood red, and his eyes are not human at all, but the eyes of animals. "Damn it ~ ~ ~" "Ah!" "Ah ~ roar ~" Roaring and roaring, the red dragon''s mouth also attacked, not only clawing, but also the big mouth. From time to time, it would rush to Los with its mouth open.. The handover of the upper and lower jaws will make a ferocious and harsh sound every time, which makes people a little shudder. "Oh, oh ~ ~ ~ is that all? Isn''t biting something that dogs do? " The bite attack of the beast''s head did add a bit of pressure to loster, but that''s all.. While avoiding, he also smiled sarcastically. His right hand seemed to tease the little dog and touched the red scales of the red dragon.. This guy''s scales are really extraordinary. If ordinary people touch such scales, they will be scalded. In addition to the different tactile sensation, the scale gave him the feeling of touching a newly boiled hot water pot, and even the temperature was higher. This feeling is not good, and Lotte will not touch more. After all, this guy is not a beauty, but a big man more than three meters tall, and he is still an ORC. Loster''s taste is not heavy enough. The reason for doing so is just to tease and ridicule. After all, this guy''s defense is not low. After his second change, it was even more terrible, and with this extraordinary temperature, if he directly hugged him, it would certainly burn a layer of skin. Let Lotte also have to be careful and unwilling to keep too close to him. The red dragon is now like a furnace. Just close to him, he can feel that his body is a little uncomfortable. Also began to show some hot sweat. Chapter 273 "Die die." In the face of loster''s ridicule. Red dragon has turned a deaf ear.. The red dragon roared wildly. At this time, it was not like a human, but more like an angry Beast. And this guy''s physical strength is obviously amazing.. Such a terrible force and speed broke out, and he has been attacking LOS, but he is weak and has no breath. Normal people after a high-intensity outbreak. Will fall into a state of depression, which is the reaction of a normal person. The quality of physical fitness is just a matter of time.. In the duel of the martial arts school, many martial Taoists can grasp this point very carefully, which is the key to their victory or defeat. The red dragon, obviously different, obviously made a special response to this state. After another bite, loster retreated to avoid the bite force of the red dragon. I was still thinking about how to solve this crazy beast. After all, this situation has exceeded his expectations.. He didn''t expect to kill a few people first, which angered the fierce beast. What we need to do now is to regain control of the situation. While avoiding, I was thinking about the next plan.. I don''t care about the change of Chilong again, but it''s a little tricky. But soon, he found something wrong.. The whole man quickly moved to the left and quickly avoided driving. The red dragon didn''t intend to let loster go. It was already very close to loster''s big mouth.. It''s like eating people. In his mouth, he quickly gathered his mind. In less than a second, the red dragon had attacked.. "Bang, bang, bang." One after another, the red dragon''s mouth was like a rocket, sending out powerful attacks, and the attack method was very frightening.. It''s a close blasting. Even if it affects you, you don''t care at all. The reading bullets shot by the red dragon are like flame explosion balls. As long as you touch something, they will explode quickly and produce flames with high explosion temperature.. Because the attack is too close, and the red dragon is obviously premeditated for a long time. It stores a lot of mental Qi and produces a lot of mental bullets to attack directly at one time.. This is really what loster affected. There was no positive hit, but let the flame explosion ball. The flame caused by the explosion burned a little and burned some of his clothes.. And blackened his body. Moreover, it has not only spread to loster, but also the red dragon itself has been covered and affected by many flames. However, from his appearance, it is obviously very heat-resistant and doesn''t care at all.. With the continuous attack of high strength, Chilong has no intention to stop and rest. The whole beast will continue to attack directly after releasing the flame explosion ball.. Through the flame, I didn''t care about the temperature that was hot enough to burn normal people, and completely ignored the flame. The whole huge body hit directly at loster. [armed and domineering] In the face of the fierce blow of the red dragon, loster could not continue to escape easily.. His arms quickly used black armed domineering, and even the periphery was covered with a lot of nostalgia. Used to resist the impact of the red dragon.. Although I resisted it. However, the speed and power of this guy''s all-out explosion were still very amazing. He directly hit and flew loster more than ten meters away. Although he didn''t fall to the ground directly, he also let him back and hurriedly stood still for several times. Although Chilong is very dissatisfied with the result, he also knows that loster is not an ordinary person and it is impossible to deal with him at one time. When loster was hit and flew out. All out!! His mouth is like a cannon tube.. The powerful red mental Qi quickly gathered, which was almost all his mental Qi. As long as you have the ability to read, you can see that the red dragon''s next attack is very powerful.. And Chilong''s attack did not disappoint people. After all, it consumed most of his mental Qi. The red bullet spits out from the mouth of the red dragon and becomes larger in an instant, like a small sun. The attached temperature is not a simple flame temperature.. Moreover, the rapid and rapid rise of the whole bomb burst out the power of terror, making the ground begin to change and melt. In the twinkling of an eye, the niantan also became bigger, bigger than ordinary people, even than the red dragon more than three meters high. The speed is fast. It is not slower than any guns and ammunition, or even faster than those. What''s more frightening is its attack range and power. Obviously, it is not comparable to guns and ammunition.. Such a terrorist attack, no matter who it is, will be treated positively, and so will loster. He can''t ignore such an attack. Loster''s strength has not reached this level. When the red dragon sent out this small solar chant, his whole body had leaned back and evacuated rapidly, and made a response. When he left the original place, he quickly condensed two purplish red reading bullets the size of his head.. And hit it quickly. After all, it is obviously the same as the previous ordinary flame bomb, which will explode. So Rochester didn''t intend to let this thing chase him and detonate it.. indeed. Purplish red chant and red dragon''s small red sun.. Collision moment. Drastic changes have taken place. The small red sun is really powerful, which condenses most of the mind Qi of the red dragon at this time. Some kind of mental conversion is also used to make this mental bomb change. After that, the small red sun exploded directly, and the two purple red bullets of loster couldn''t resist anything. After all, it was just thrown out by him.. Facing the elaborate attack of red dragon, it is naturally irresistible. The explosion of the little red sun, the temperature is very terrible, the ground melts rapidly and spreads to the periphery, not to mention the speed, even a few times faster than the speed of loster''s escape. [reading ability is really a terrible thing!] Once again, I feel the terror and instability of this reading ability. Even other negative aspects are enough to crush the red dragon, but this reading ability can really make people win with the weak. He scolded angrily in his heart. This power is really much more terrible than he thought. Chapter 274 The explosion of the red little sun can be said to have directly changed the pattern in front of the hotel and made earth shaking changes in the situation here. The power of chi long Nian bullet is amazing.. Air mixed with flame swept out, just like flame heat flow and waves. Facing the heat wave like the scorching sun. Loster''s reaction was also very fast.. A doll shaped object suddenly appeared in his hand and was quickly thrown out. The doll threw out faster than he moved, and when the red dragon''s flame bomb touched him, loster had disappeared in place.. He left the doll that had been thrown out by him and burned it quickly. Compared to a double doll that was burned directly. Loster was a lot easier.. Thanks to the double doll. Loster pulled a long distance and came to the place where the double doll had been.. Although it was still affected by the explosion shock wave, the whole person was blown tens of meters away by the storm again. But fortunately, he was out of danger. With his physical quality, it didn''t hurt him. Compared with him.. What''s worse now is the other places around here. Needless to say, other objects around here, whether vehicles or tanks, and even helicopters that fell down before, were all affected.. The near ones were directly burned and melted, and the far ones were directly blown over or even blown away by the terrible shock wave. Even the two tanks were burned and melted some parts, and the whole steel body became a little red, which was obviously hot.. The explosion power of this small sun is too great. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a small sun. He didn''t doubt the central temperature, even if it was 6000 degrees Celsius.. It can be compared with the surface of the sun.. After the energy of this small sun is completely consumed, loster can also clearly see the changes here. Except for loster, the changes around them.. The most innocent is the hotel and the resident''s house. The glass was almost broken, and almost all kinds of vehicles parked on the roadside were affected. An unknown number of vehicle alarms creaked. For a time, the world, which had fallen into a brief silence after the explosion, became noisy again.. All street lamps and other things are reimbursed, which is unavoidable and can be regarded as major damage. The whole ground in front of the red dragon was directly burned, concave and sinking a little. A large area of red, like lava.. If you don''t look at the modern objects around here, some people will believe that it is in the crater or lava river.. The scope of the impact is really large enough. The whole person of loster has run to a place one kilometer away. They all feel a little hot. The temperature around here has increased by at least ten degrees. Although it is only a short-term rapid rise, it is already very scary. You know his distance now, but it''s a kilometer from the center of the explosion.. Still use shaving and double doll continuous displacement conversion, and it was blown away for a long distance to run so far. If it is in the previous position, the flame temperature of thousands of degrees, even if it is him, even if he has read Qi and domineering, it will certainly be a little dangerous.. At least, the burn is necessary. After all, the flame temperature can''t be resisted casually. And now.. Let him get through safely, that is, he was affected by a little aftershock. The aftereffect of this power can''t even hurt him. This double doll can be regarded as "deserved death"! The other side. Red dragon can be said to frighten the whole audience. Now, it can be said that all the onlookers are hiding. It was terrible just now. When the hotel glass exploded, many customers and hotel personnel were injured and even died.. Let all the hotel staff and customers who were still watching the battle here hide away, and only some people with good strength dare to continue to check the situation here. Like bass guitars. At this time, they are hiding in a box on the sixth floor. The blasting power just now almost hurt Aaron and them. Fortunately, Yungu and Bisi guitars react very quickly.. Otherwise, with this explosive power, you will certainly be injured or even killed. "Master, master, is he all right?" In a corner of the box, Aaron and Yana were held aside by Yungu. All the glass fragments that came out and affected them were blocked by Yungu, but they didn''t get hurt.. When Aaron woke up from the shock, he immediately turned to Yungu and asked with a little worry. The look in his eyes was pitiful and looked forward to it. I hope there was no accident in loster. Cloud valley was asked. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He saw the power just now. If he was attacked head-on, even he couldn''t be safe.. He only has an estimate of the strength of loster. After all, he hasn''t seen him try his best. Now this situation is really uncertain. Although he said he wanted to comfort Aaron, it was obviously not a time to deceive people. Yungu had no idea of telling lies that were not necessary to be exposed at any time.. On the other side, the Corey couple and Zhixi were saved by the nearby bisji. Zhixi is fine. Although he is young, he has seen a lot of things with Yungu. At this time, although he is a little flustered, he still has no problem. The Corey couple were a little frightened. The Corey couple, whose three world views were completely broken, hugged each other and trembled. It was obvious that they had not seen such a scene. After all, as far as they were before, they can only be regarded as normal people. It''s normal that they can''t accept things from another world in a short time. After bisgi made sure they had nothing to do. He stood up directly, patted the princess dress stained with a little dust, and then a pair of short legs in red shoes ran to the window with a brisk step. With her strength, she doesn''t worry that some dangers will hurt her. After all, she''s not a vegetarian. "Don''t worry. He''s all right. He''s alive and kicking." It''s a simple way to directly determine the intelligence. Look at loster who has left the small square at the front door of the hotel and has run to the other side of the main road. Bisghie turned and replied to Aaron. Chapter 275 After determining the situation, bisji was also quietly relieved. Although she also knew that the little guy would not have an accident so easily, it was really hard for her to say such an attack in the face of the red dragon''s recital.. Even if she is not careful, she will suffer. Aaron was relieved when he heard the speech. Looking at bisji''s small eyes with some gratitude and gratitude, he paused when addressing, but finally said something.. "Thank you, sister bisji... And miss Yungu ~ ~" Calling bisji sister is actually bisji''s request. Poor Aaron can''t help it. Aaron doesn''t think bisji is a little sister either physically or mentally.. If you look at it physically, bisji should be your sister. If you look at it from her heart and ability, it''s really hard to judge. Anyway, it seems that her seniority is very high. After all, now his Yungu teacher should also call her a teacher.. But under power. And even though bisghie was very kind to them, Aaron gave in. After the bass guitars expressed their gratitude, Aaron turned to look at Yana who had been holding herself and trembling. Also hugged her, did not loosen, but also comforted her.. "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong." At this time, Aaron is not the very shy child at the beginning.. At least for now, he didn''t show cowardice or anything like that. But the first to accept the status quo.. After all, he has not experienced anything during this period of time. He has grown up a lot by being kidnapped, pursued and fled all the way. Bisji and Yungu naturally look at Aaron''s performance and don''t say much, but they still appreciate it with some appreciation, especially bisji. She knows exactly what Aaron''s character is. Now there is a qualitative change. If you can keep it, you can still become an excellent hunter. After confirming that Aaron and Yana are not injured, Yungu looks at the Corey couple again. It is obvious that he can''t accept another world. He uses guns and guns to get tanks out to fight like this. And one can unleash a missile like attack. It really destroys their common sense. It takes some time to adapt. But Zhixi''s performance made him very satisfied. Even if he was frightened, he still stood up bravely and ran to comfort the Corey and his wife. But obviously, this kind of thing can not be solved by comfort. It''s like an ordinary person. It''s very difficult for him to accept a world full of war at once. Now is not the time to comfort them. This kind of thing still needs them to look open and decide by themselves. If they can''t make a choice, they and loster will always be people of two worlds. Yungu thought in his heart. He got up and came to bisji and took a look at the situation of loster. Then he turned to bisji and said directly. "Teacher, it seems that he doesn''t need our help. What shall we do next?" The outcome has been divided. Yungu can see the current situation. "Wait a minute, look at that little guy, what are you going to do next!" Bisghie just shook his head and looked at loster. Actually, you don''t have to keep looking. Based on her understanding of loster, it is estimated that she plans to act recklessly by herself. At the thought of this, bisji wants to hammer loster for a while. But with his extreme and sensitive character, it''s a little inappropriate. It''s really very difficult to adjust! Yungu didn''t think so much. He knew about Lotte in general. He learned more about him from bisji. He has no opinion on bisji''s choice, which is not very important. He''s not very worried about their safety. After all, hunters like them have their own faction, so they don''t need to worry about being retaliated casually. In the box, everyone present had different thoughts. On the other side, at the front door of the hotel. The current situation of Chilong is not very good.. He is very clear about his own ability and has countermeasures. His scales were not made to hurt others at all. The scales covered all over the body were originally developed for defense, not only to defend against the enemy''s attack, but also to defend against their own attack. As long as he doesn''t die and sink into it, he doesn''t need to worry at all. After all, the peripheral temperature is much less than the real core temperature. Naturally, there was no need to say more about the attack just now. The terrorist attack was originally shot at a long distance from him. Although it was detonated in advance by loster''s attack, it did not affect him. With scales guarding him, he only needs to defend and protect other parts without scales. At this time, the red dragon was not injured. However, it was true that the physical strength and mental energy consumed a lot. Chilong gasped and looked at loster a kilometer away. The whole person is a little bad. He didn''t intend to fight to this extent. It was because all his men were killed that made him a little impulsive. Trying to kill this guy. Moreover, there is another reason, that is, other people are dead, so you don''t have to worry about affecting others. After all, a terrorist attack like him, if he led the team before, would certainly affect his team members. But unexpectedly, even if he tried his best to attack like this, he was escaped by loster. After feeling his little mental Qi and physical strength, Chilong felt a little heavy. However, it does not mean to give up directly. On the contrary, it was even more awe inspiring. The blood red animal eyes stared at Los, as if you had the ability to come here. Now the only place that can be controlled and let him recover some mental Qi and physical strength is here. In Chilong''s opinion, as long as loster is close to him, he will be affected. After all, few people can have no reaction at all in such a high temperature and don''t care at all. More or less, this change in the environment will certainly affect loster''s side. At a place one kilometer away from the red dragon, the red dragon was staring at him, and loster was naturally looking at him. The two sides are one kilometer away, just looking at each other. There was no response for more than ten seconds. Neither side knew what the other was thinking. Chapter 276 They looked at each other and were deadlocked. But they didn''t respond. Suddenly, loster grinned and waved to the red dragon on the other side, as if he were greeting friends. "I won!" The simple three words reveal other information, and it is obvious what means are used to make the sound cross such a long distance. I won. Hearing this, Chilong was stunned.. I don''t know what the hell this guy is doing. After a little time, he is sure that this guy is definitely not an honest man, a good man, and his mouth is very cheap. I like to laugh at people. The next second, he felt something wrong, and it was very bad. Then he knew what had happened and what loster meant.. [was attacked!!] The red dragon thought of the sharp blade that was thrown out by loster and then disappeared. Didn''t have time to think too much. But there was no time to respond. Except for a stabbing pain, Chilong didn''t feel anything else, whether it was people or other things. He didn''t know what attacked him. Although there is no direct death, but this gradual loss of strength is really very bad, weak, a little soft.. The strong and powerful body of the red dragon is of no use here at this time. Quickly lost strength, even a little unstable, hurried, quickly fell to the ground, followed the lying down posture, reluctantly turned around and looked at the position behind you.. But unfortunately, I didn''t see anything. It was still an ordinary hotel. At most, it became a little dilapidated. I didn''t see any sneak attack on him at all. His consciousness is also rapidly dissipating.. After all, it was not an unimportant part that he was hit this time. But hit the heart. Although he was not sure what attack he was hit, he obviously felt something stabbed from his back and directly penetrated the heart and stabbed out of his chest. He didn''t have time to respond. In addition, he spent a lot of energy and mental Qi before, so that his body is not at its peak. Defensive power and so on have naturally decreased a lot.. The red dragon has no resistance at all. The heart is the most important part of human beings. Although the red dragon did not die instantly after the heart was pierced, the whole human power consciousness was passing quickly.. For the situation of red dragon, loster was not surprised at all. When he saw his whole huge body falling directly to the ground, his original body more than three meters high was gradually becoming smaller. Loster was very satisfied. He will not let go of such a good opportunity this time.. And there is such a good Yin knife as Barr. Naturally, he won''t waste it. He had such a plan when he sent Bafang out before.. Although it''s not that he can''t win the head-on fight, it will waste a lot of physical strength and mental energy. If he is still interested in playing in the first stage of Chilong, he should exercise himself. But after the second change of Chilong, he gave up the idea.. After all, loster has never been a martial arts madman. He won''t do anything fair and just, so he will compete. No matter what kind of move, no matter what kind of bad influence it will have, it has nothing to do with him. As long as he wins in the end.. Black and white cats are good cats as long as they can catch mice. It''s not sure that the red dragon died like this, but loster didn''t approach it for the first time. He looked up at the man who had been watching him. After seeing the man, he raised his hand, waved it slightly and smiled at her... After all, the distance was a little far, so he didn''t say anything. Just made a sign to them to leave. I can only hope that it can be understood better than Sergey.. Then he turned his eyes to those who had been killed before. He didn''t forget the energy value. Originally, he wanted to absorb it as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect that Chilong would explode so high, which disrupted his idea. So it can be put off until now.. It''s OK to sweep around quickly. At least those who have the ability are a little away from the red dragon just now. Although some corpses are burned, it doesn''t affect his energy absorption.. [energy value: 186651] More than a dozen people, the energy value is not small, providing him with more than 180000 energy values. After absorbing the energy value, loster did not continue to drag and came directly to the red dragon.. After he came to the red dragon, Barr released his ability to read and returned the eight rooms that had been sheathed to him. "Well done ~" Barr also showed his value. What''s rare is that loster gave a good face, even if Barr is just a puppet. And Chilong, needless to say, this guy has completely died.. In perception, this guy has completely lost his breath. While holding Bafang, he had a strange feeling.. It is the eight rooms who really want to absorb his Qi and blood and read Qi. The sword also emits a little dark energy body, which is ethereal and illusory. If you don''t open it carefully, you really can''t see it.. Want to absorb his Qi and blood? Loster hesitated and finally agreed.. After loster confirmed, Bafang also opened his stomach and made no mention of it. A large amount of Qi and blood and thought Qi were drawn out from the hand held by Rost, and all of them entered the blade. Very obvious. Loster can feel that the eight rooms of the dead are now recovering. Originally, after making the puppet bar, the eight rooms feel a little indifferent.. Now, after loster''s mind Qi and Qi and blood enter the blade. In loster''s perception, he can really feel that Bafang is indeed beginning to recover.. Although the eight rooms can recover quickly, which makes loster a little surprised and surprised, it''s really not happy at all. This guy is really embarrassed. In the battle just now, loster spent at most 10% of his mental Qi. This good guy, the eight sides directly absorbed more than 50% of his remaining mental Qi.. Even more. If you read Qi, it''s a small thing. If you absorb more, it will consume his physical strength at most, which makes him tired and weak. But obviously, in addition to this mental Qi, he also felt it. The eight rooms absorb his Qi and blood, which is a little uncomfortable. Qi and blood can be said to be the foundation of everyone''s body. Although it will still recover, it will take longer. And the recovery speed depends on people. Everyone is different. Chapter 277 Qi and blood can be said to really affect a person''s body. If you really suffer from any bad condition or serious injury that makes a large amount of Qi and blood disappear, it will really damage people''s body directly.. Even a strong person may directly become a sick child who needs to take medicine to fill his body every day and will be tired of asthma after walking a few steps.. This can cause permanent damage. If you don''t find any special items and supplement them, it will be useless for a lifetime! And the eight rooms, a lot of pumping his blood, did make his body weak and uncomfortable. It''s not just tired.. Directly let the whole person''s breath of loster begin to change a little depressed. After all, the absorption speed of the eight rooms is not slow, as if an invisible gluttonous giant mouth was swallowing him. If it is an ordinary capable person who uses this imperial tool, needless to say, it is enough to drain an ordinary capable person in such a short time.. After all, for ordinary people, not everyone with such ability will specially cultivate their physical quality. Most people with ability, their physical quality just reaches the minimum use ability standard.. Only those who are really strong in the martial arts sect will devote themselves to physical cultivation. And Bafang''s ability to swallow Qi and blood is really terrible, which makes him a little unbearable. Just when loster wanted to refuse, let Bafang go and let him stop absorbing.. The eight rooms seemed to have a feeling in their heart. They stopped first. The eight rooms still knew about loster''s physical condition and did not directly harm his physical foundation. Of course, it also absorbed and swallowed a lot of Qi and blood energy in his body, which made his body and spirit feel a little depressed, just like a big fight.. The state at this time gives him the feeling that he wants to have a good rest. Loster raises eight rooms again, this guy.. He felt uncomfortable. The eight rooms recovered a lot, at least a lot better than the look of a little indifferent before.. Originally, there was a little ethereal dark energy around the sword body, which began to increase gradually. An energetic and energetic look.. Then the dark energy quickly disappeared. Loster felt his physical condition.. I feel a little lost I thought to myself.. I am very satisfied with the rapid energy recovery of these eight rooms. It was his own physical condition that made him feel a little lost.. It''s easy to say if it''s reading Qi. It''s estimated that in less than a day, his reading Qi will completely recover and be full again. If he specializes in meditation, it will be faster. And the Qi and blood is a little troublesome. I must eat a lot of things to supplement, but I think of my extraordinary appetite and absorption.. I feel nothing again. After all, his body absorption is not ordinary. And physical condition. Although now the body is weak and wants to rest. But that''s also relative to loster. If compared with ordinary people with ability, even a few young people with ability now. As long as there is no particularly terrible reading ability, it is really a casual thing. Loster didn''t think too much. After all, even if he didn''t like it, his Qi and blood were absorbed, and he couldn''t let the eight rooms spit out again.. He shifted his eyes a little and took a look at the red dragon lying on the ground. At this time, he has returned to adult form, and his mind Qi began to dissipate rapidly. It seems that he can absorb it soon. Hesitated for a moment, and finally, loster stabbed Bafang into the red dragon''s body again.. After all, he also saw the combat effectiveness of the red dragon just now. He can be regarded as a very powerful person. Of course, he is still a little short of the real top existence. Of course, loster doesn''t want to let go of such a person.. And looking at Bafang''s appearance, it was obvious that he also liked the corpse, so he put forward the requirement of absorbing his own blood to transform the puppet. It''s not surprising to think so.. After all, this imperial instrument feels like alive to loster. The lucky knife fell. Poor red dragon, his body was pierced by Bafang again before he was completely dead. And Bafang also began to release energy quickly.. Transform again. It was very fast. In less than a minute, Barr welcomed his first partner. Loster also got his second puppet. Bafang just absorbed the saturated energy, disappeared again, and became a little indifferent. Of course, even the indifferent Bafang is much more precious than ordinary famous swords. Seeing that the eight rooms didn''t put forward the information that they needed to absorb their own energy again, loster put it away and put it back in its sheath. He inserted it into the black scabbard and held it in his hand. The red dragon, who was lying on the ground, has fought again, and the pierced chest has been completely restored. Standing in front of loster, like that, is not much different from living people. Loster didn''t care too much. Unexpectedly, all this was serious in someone. While loster was observing the red dragon, his cell phone suddenly rang. "Jingling, jingling." Loster frowned and was surprised that someone would contact him, but he didn''t think much and took out his mobile phone directly. I didn''t care too much, but after looking at the caller ID, my eyebrows wrinkled even tighter. He looked up at the sixth floor and saw that bisji was still there. Watching him. Sure enough! "Hello, biscuit, what''s the matter?" There was no way. When he saw bisji''s eyes, loster probably guessed what bisji was going to say, but now there was no possibility of letting him not answer the phone. And he didn''t intend to hide anything. "What''s the matter? Because I asked you what happened, right? What are you doing now? " Bisji''s tone was a little dissatisfied and angry. Listening to her words, it really seems that I have encountered something unacceptable. Bisji''s words kept loster silent for a moment. He hesitated to explain. He probably guessed what besgie wanted to say. "Is that your ability to read?" Without loster''s recovery, bisghie spoke directly again. The lovely voice, which was originally charming, is now full of seriousness and calmness, without any meaning of joking. Although it is very clear that reading ability is a secret among many people with ability, bisji doesn''t think so much at this time. Of course, she may not care about that now. Chapter 278 When he heard this question, loster didn''t make a sound directly. He raised the eight rooms that had been sheathed, put one end on the shoulder of the red dragon, made a gesture, and thought about the problem in his heart.. He didn''t think too much, but he gave bisji''s answer. "No, my reading ability has not been decided yet." "Then you really have many means. You even have this way to control the body. This is an evil way!" Bisji was obviously relieved when she got the answer. She still believed loster''s words. After all, he was not the kind of character who would deceive people.. "If you really want to control some helpers, you can make Nian beast. You don''t need to use this method." "It''s just an ability to manipulate puppets. Don''t worry, I know, bisji." Loster also knew what bisji meant, but he could not easily give up Bafang, otherwise he would not have redeemed it before. The benefits that Bafang can bring to him are unusual. Apart from others, he just finds eight people with completely different abilities. As long as they match well, he is a force alone.. "Hum, there''s no need to explain. Anyway, you won''t listen to what I said. You''d better hide better. If you''re really targeted by others, you''ll definitely have bad luck." "I''ll be responsible for things here, so you don''t have to worry. As for your own business, solve it yourself. " Bisghie''s final tone still seemed a little dissatisfied, but with some concern. With that, bisji hung up the phone directly and didn''t give loster a chance to speak at all. And her words are also very clear to tell loster that there is no need to worry about Aaron and his family. As for loster''s ability, she tried to dissuade her, but she couldn''t say anything. She didn''t want to see that one day, they needed to face each other with swords. After all, the ability to manipulate corpses is also an evil among those who have the ability. It has not been developed before, and even caused very serious disasters.. If no one is targeted, it''s OK to say, but if it is targeted, it will definitely be a good excuse for attack. If such a situation is created, it will certainly not be as simple as one or two forces. Even in the hunter Association, there are people who hate this ability very much. At least in bisji''s view, it is completely unnecessary for loster to use such ability. His stupid behavior can develop more powerful mental ability with his talent. There is no need to use this easily targeted move.. When I looked up, I saw the place where bisji was on the sixth floor. There is no one left.. Looking like this, I obviously left next to the French window. "Let''s go!" There is no too much entanglement. The matter of bisji can only be discussed later. He didn''t think too much. In loster''s view. The reason why bisji made this call was that he felt a little inhumane to see him manipulate the body like this. Judging from her last attitude, maybe she hasn''t given up letting loster stop using this ability, but she won''t mention it casually.. As long as loster didn''t use this ability to hurt some innocent people, bisji shouldn''t react. Sky arena management conference building. One of them is in a noble and luxurious office. An old man with white hair and a pair of Gold Framed thin eyes, holding a landline in his forehand, sat at his desk and listened to what the other side was saying.. Although his appearance looks very amiable, and when he smiles, he also gives people a feeling of kind Grandpa, but with the words from the phone, his smile has completely disappeared, and there is no previous amiable feeling.. Now he is more like a tiger that eats people. Even his ordinary words have an inexplicable dignity. People will unconsciously give themselves some pressure and feel guilty involuntarily.. "All out?" Just two words, revealed the power and domineering, let the person reporting the news on the other end of the phone tremble directly, and touched the sweat on his forehead, trying to calm himself down. "Yes, speaker, the first team, the second team and the third team can''t be contacted. Except for the leader of the first team, the bodies of others have been found!" The people who reported the information didn''t dare to waste any time. They explained the information they got in a direct way.. "Are there many people on the other side?" White haired old man was expressionless, and his words were very calm, as if he had not been affected by this information.. "No, according to the witness, it was only our target. We asked a lot of witnesses and got such an answer." Crisp words, directly to the white haired old man to explain.. The white haired old man is obviously very dissatisfied with this answer. "One person? One? " The white haired old man seemed to want to confirm the real information of the other party. He continued before he gave a reply on the other end of the phone. At this time, his tone was already with some dissatisfaction and anger.. He couldn''t understand that the dozens of capable people they carefully spent a lot of resources on cultivation could not compare with one person. He, who holds power in a high position, is very dissatisfied with the result.. "Are you all rubbish? Is it all waste? Three teams, dozens of capable people, also mobilized hundreds of police officers, two tanks and a helicopter, all destroyed? Is this your answer to me? Ah? " "I give you so much money and resources every year for you to tell me such news? That''s how the people in your brigade choose people to cultivate them? " Repeat what the other party said before and ask questions continuously, making the phone silent.. Silence for a second or two. However, he obviously did not dare to pause for too long to keep the white haired old man waiting. If he did, it would not be as simple as just irritating the old man and being held accountable. "I''m sorry, speaker. Our people made a mistake this time. We have sent people to search for him now. I believe there will be news soon." "Also, according to the information provided by the hotel staff, he seems to have a good relationship with several hunters of the hunter Association. You see, why don''t we start with them? " The person who reported the information was also very clear about the old man''s ideas, so he changed the topic and provided other information. Chapter 279 "No matter what method you use, I just want the result I want." "Also, if I don''t get the news as soon as possible or soon, if you still get the news when you contact me next time, there''s no need for the brigade to exist." "If the people in the brigade can''t handle this well, then dissolve it and I''ll assign you to other teams." The white haired old man was obviously not satisfied with the news, and said mercilessly with dignity and anger.. After all, the death of dozens of capable people in three teams is not a small number. He doesn''t care about personnel death, but he cares about the consumed resources.. Nothing was done, so it was wasted. For him, people are just chess pieces. Then the white haired old man thought of the last words on the other end of the phone.. "Hunters Association? Which faction is it? " For the hunter Association, even the speaker of the sky arena is also vigilant. After all, the hunter association is not for fun.. In real terms, it can be compared to a country. "It''s the people on President nitro''s side, heart flow." They have already investigated the intelligence of bisji and others, which is why they didn''t pay attention to bisji guitars. I just wanted to ignore them and deal with loster directly.. After all, loster is obviously not one of them.. But I didn''t expect that loster was so difficult. Even if three teams were sent out, they couldn''t solve each other, or even destroy them all directly. Now, if you want to directly attack the people of the hunter Association, you still need to follow the consent of their speaker. Otherwise, they will be unlucky later. If such news is not reported.. "Nitro! This guy, give up, ignore them, find the man directly for me, dispose of it, and then the members of the team will arrange to form it as soon as possible. Don''t find me some waste. " "Also, I hope that when you contact me next time, your team can give me good news, Silas!" After hearing the name of nitro, the white haired old man opened his mouth and chose to give up.. Although he is also very dissatisfied with nitro, he has no intention to provoke him now. "Yes, speaker!" On the other end of the phone, Silas didn''t say much, so he answered directly.. He also knew that the matter was over for the time being, but he thought of the information he had received before, and people like Chilong were directly killed. For the next task, I feel a little tricky.. However, no one dares not to carry out the order directly issued by the speaker. The white haired old man doesn''t know the strength of the team, but he knows it very well, especially Chilong. Even in the team, there is still a little strong. There are few people who can defeat red dragon. As for the people of the second and third teams, they are not simple people. Of course, they are far worse than Chilong, but they are also good people in the brigade. Otherwise, he would not send them to lead the team.. After receiving the response, the white haired old man didn''t say anything more and hung up the phone directly. He is real now and has no mind to say anything to each other. The message he wants to receive is just the success of the task. He doesn''t want to hear what task failed or listen to someone explain how it failed.. When he put down the microphone, the old man with white hair was obviously very dissatisfied with this action and with others. "Really, I''ve got a troublesome thing. I must hide and kill them later." The leader opens his mouth and his men break their legs.. In fact, the white haired old man doesn''t know and has never been cared about. In the eyes of the white haired old man, Los is just a prop that makes him profit. Since someone offered to clean him up, he was naturally rude. Anyway, you don''t have to do anything. As long as you open your mouth, someone will solve it, and he can make a profit. Why not. And another place, in a small villa near the sky arena.. Ordinary villas are just the ordinary side near the sky arena. Loster didn''t care about other people''s tracking him at all. At this time, he was wolfing down his food. Behind him stood the red dragon.. The height of more than two meters, coupled with his strong physique and some scary faces, just his appearance. Being a bodyguard or something is still no problem. Not to mention, the original strength of Chilong is very outstanding. Even if it is a real senior bodyguard, it is only a few people who can have his strength.. Red dragon didn''t need to eat anything, so loster didn''t mean to greet him.. After all, he really consumed a lot of Qi and blood before.. Now it needs to be supplemented. He doesn''t have so much time to waste all the time. It still needs to be solved as soon as possible.. In addition. This villa is not his, but let Barr find it. It''s not difficult to find a villa that no one lives in. After all, there are many villas.. After finding the villa to solve the food problem, Barr was directly driven out by loster to inquire about the news. Now the most important thing is, who is targeting him? We must get rid of this guy. Barr went out to inquire about the situation. Of course, loster didn''t waste time.. Eat well and replenish qi and blood. Loster didn''t know exactly how much he ate and how long it took. Anyway, it was dark when Barr returned to the villa. Looking back at Barr in the cottage again, loster looked up at him.. "It seems that you have got a lot of information!" When someone is, even if it is clear that this guy will not talk to himself, loster still has the habit of answering words. Due to Bafang''s reason, he naturally has the same heart for the puppet.. By the time Barr came back here, loster had got him, the information he got outside. Even what he explored outside was clear.. "It''s amazing that so many people have been sent out to search for me. They really can play ~" After a little sorting out the information brought back by Barr, although it is not clear who is targeting him, he still found some people who are searching outside for the ability to catch loster.. Loster directly ate up all the remaining food, supported the table with both hands and stood up directly. Now, you can charge a little interest. Chapter 280 Although the current strength has not been fully restored, this does not affect the operation of loster.. Nianqi has only recovered more than half, about 70%. Qi and blood have been replenished a little, but they have not been completely replenished.. His idea is not wrong. He recovers his Qi and blood very fast. As long as there is enough food for him to fill and absorb the energy of food, he can quickly recover his physical condition.. Now that it is determined that this life can be restored quickly, Lotte doesn''t need to worry too much. You don''t have to worry about anything at all.. I even want to try to let Bafang absorb his Qi and blood again, and then get a few more puppets.. Anyway, as long as we find another place and eat more, we can solve the problem. Will he be unable to afford food??? There are many thoughts in my heart, but for the time being, I don''t have any desired goals. Garbage puppets are just a waste of life. In fact, there is no need now. If he wants to find puppets, he must find some guys with good reading ability and who can make up for his shortcomings.. Otherwise, I''d rather not, rather lack than abuse. Killing at night.. When night comes, many hidden beings will be revealed. And now this side of the sky arena. Now, no matter in urban or suburban areas, as long as you walk on the road, you can bump into some police officers patrolling from time to time, as if you were looking for something to search.. Even if it is a vehicle, they will not let go. People intercept vehicles everywhere and search everywhere. Some police officers directly enter residents'' homes to check the situation. They really won''t let go of any trace. And not only ordinary police officers, but also some capable people from time to time.. The presence in police uniforms, or in civilian clothes, hides behind some patrolling police officers. People who don''t know think something big has happened, or how well the security of the sky arena has been done!! Loster three people quickly shuttled back and forth on the brightly lit Road, but no one noticed their situation. Barr''s ability was very convenient.. Even at this time, he doesn''t need to hide anything at all. Even if he passed through other capable people, even the police officers, they didn''t find it at all, and loster could reap their lives as long as he did it at will.. Of course, it''s just a thought. He still has something to be sure of now.. He didn''t care about those miscellaneous fish. After all, Barr''s ability consumption is not small. He can''t waste his mind on these miscellaneous fish. We have to solve his problems before we do it.. In order to avoid the excessive consumption of Barr''s mental energy, loster basically needs a rest soon. Let this bar as much as possible to retain some mental Qi, of course, it also wastes a lot of time.. Their purpose was very clear from the beginning. Those who are capable of management.. Led by Barr, near a bar, loster and others hid behind a guy who looked ordinary in civilian clothes. This guy obviously has some special ability. He hides near the bar and occupies a higher position. In addition to searching for loster, he is also checking out the police officers who are searching.. In case of any accident, you can''t even pass the message. With Barr''s ability, the three of Rost touched this guy behind.. With his strength, he didn''t find several people in loster at all. Even the red dragon put his arms in front of him without any awareness.. But that''s just now. "Who?" After Barr came into contact with the person with the ability to read, this guy immediately felt something wrong.. This is also very normal. Some people have stuck their arms in his neck. They haven''t found it yet. That''s wrong. As soon as the words were spoken, the red dragon stuck it harder and couldn''t resist at all.. It''s even difficult to speak. After all, the power of the red dragon definitely exceeds most of the abilities.. "Read death, move death, shout death!" Standing behind the police officer, loster''s tone was cold and made the police officer standing in front of him completely immobile stand upright.. Especially in this dark, dark and confused place, and with his back to the people behind him, he completely didn''t notice how the people behind him were, which made him a little afraid of the unknown person. And no one will pass by where he is hiding. If he wants someone to rescue, he doesn''t know when to wait, which makes him have a sense of spiritual fear and powerlessness.. In fact, even if he wanted to move, there was nothing to move. His neck was directly stuck by the red dragon. According to the current posture, even if he burst into anger, he couldn''t escape. Loster didn''t care too much, just didn''t make his suspicious response.. In fact, it doesn''t matter if this guy yells or moves around. It''s mainly his reading ability. Although I don''t know what it is, it''s absolutely impossible for loster to let him continue to use it.. If you dare to read, no matter what this guy wants, there is no doubt that loster will definitely send him to the West. Looking at the honest guy who didn''t move at all, loster nodded with satisfaction. Signal Chilong to let him go.. "What forces are you? Who is your boss? " The police officer with mediocre facial features and ordinary appearance was a little relieved because he was released. Before he had a chance to breathe, he heard loster''s indifferent words.. This directly gave him a meal. He didn''t have time to think about it before. He can be very sure that these are aimed at him and the people behind them. "You''re the nerost???" As soon as he heard this, he probably guessed. After all, there is only one task they are now performing, that is, to find someone and kill this guy named loster. For this dangerous guy, their captain also reminded them that all three teams were destroyed, which made them have to be careful. Now they find that they are facing such a terrible guy.. The police officer, even those who read ability, was very confident in his strength. At this time, some haze also appeared in his heart. After all, the guy who died before is not better than him, and now he is directly controlled without doing anything, which is even more dangerous. It is a near death situation.. It''s the beginning of hell.. Chapter 281 "Red dragon!" The body struggled and reluctantly turned around, trying to determine whether it was loster.. However, the man he saw next made the policeman a little incredible. Looking at the man who grabbed his neck and made him unable to move, there was nothing wrong. This was the red dragon whose body had disappeared and could not be found. The original is not dead, but betrayed!! The news widened his eyes. It was incredible. "Now it should be what I''m asking you. You''re really not afraid to die. Break his arm." For this guy to guess that he also recognized the red dragon, loster didn''t care very much. Anyway, he was a dead man and didn''t worry about what he knew.. It''s still his own business. It''s important. "Ga wipe ~ ~ hiss, ah!!" At the time of loster''s voice, the red dragon had already taken action. The policeman bound by the red dragon broke his arm before he could struggle.. He couldn''t help crying in pain, but as soon as he cried out, he was flattened by the red dragon again. Friendship break face fist, directly to his mouth is a fist.. The policeman was stunned and forced to shut up. After being beaten again, even if it was painful, he held back and didn''t shout out.. The police officer with ordinary appearance was a little ugly and disgusting with blood everywhere in his mouth, but he obviously didn''t have the ability to tidy up anything at this time.. The right arm was caught by the red dragon, and the whole person was directly pressed and squatted on the ground, while the left arm was weak at this time. The bone has been broken and can''t be used for the time being.. In fact, it''s not a serious injury. It''s either a comminuted fracture or a pain. It''s just temporarily unavailable. If you can take it back, you can use it immediately.. And soon, he had a reaction.. "Chilong, you betrayed me? I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. It''s really the blind captain who trusts you so much. " "And you, loster, I didn''t expect you to dare to appear. Surrender honestly. You can''t run here." Such an ordinary guy still has a lot of ideas.. It''s a little powerless to give up the struggle, but this mouth doesn''t seem to be the intention to give up. It just doesn''t feel that it''s the opponent of LOS and Chilong. He gives up the struggle temporarily. The tone is a little weak. The front is empty air, a bit like talking to yourself.. "There''s a lot of nonsense. I broke his other arm. I hope he can figure out what to say quickly ~" Loster paid no attention to this guy''s words.. Whether he wants to persuade Chilong to plot against him or really wants to complain and scold about Chilong''s betrayal, this is not what he wants to know. He is not interested in this. Anyway, he knows that the red dragon can''t betray him.. As soon as loster''s words came out, the policeman pressed by the red dragon had not had time to say anything, and the red dragon had already responded. It seems like a machine that has no feelings at all to execute orders.. He broke the policeman''s remaining arm without hesitation. Let both his arms hang down.. This time, Chilong was obviously very experienced. Before the policeman wailed, he slapped him in advance and told him to shut up.. "Do you know what you should say? If we don''t know, we can continue. The next step is legs. After breaking your five limbs, cut them off one by one. What do you think ~ " Looking at the guy in front of him, he was almost lying on the ground, and loster was half squatting down.. Staring at him, he kept talking. His tone was very flat. He didn''t show any excited and happy color. Some were just easy-going.. It is doubtful whether he is really interested in what he said. "Have the ability to kill me ~ ~" Hearing what Los te said, he was beaten by red dragon with two fists and lost several teeth. The policeman with blood on his mouth was still very hard. Although his tone was a little weak, he still said it firmly.. Then he closed his eyes, ignored loster directly, and completely entered the state of waiting for death. "Can you kill you? Is this a death attempt? Isn''t what I just said obvious? What I just said is obvious enough. If you use reading, I will kill you. " "Well, why don''t you try?" Loster looked at the man who wanted to die but didn''t dare to die and didn''t want to accept the reality. He was just a tough guy with a flash of disdain in his eyes. He also knows what he should do next. He knows that in the face of such a person, the means of breaking hands and feet is useless. He must make this guy unbearable.. A series of questions, just finish. Then looking at the guy who didn''t respond at all, loster hit again. "You''re afraid of death, aren''t you! Your behavior tells me that you really want to die, but not voluntarily. You can''t accept your own death. " "The reason why you struggle so much is that you have something else to cherish, more precious than your life, and want to protect it?" The words shocked the man in front of him, but he still closed his eyes and didn''t move at all. People didn''t know what he was thinking. "If you don''t dare to divulge information, you should be afraid that punishment will affect the people you attach importance to, so you have the heart to die and don''t give up your so-called cherished it. That''s why you say such words. You want to die and don''t dare to die, right?" Looking at the guy who didn''t intend to respond at all, loster continued, as if he had lost patience, but the tone was still so flat. At this time, loster is like a devil who mutters to himself, always stimulating other people''s hearts. "Oh, it seems that I guessed wrong. Since you want to die, I can help you. I''m a direct person and can''t do anything special to humiliate and abuse people, so don''t worry." "Breaking hands and feet and killing people are the limit. I can only use these means." Loster seemed to be explaining something. He didn''t care. He completely ignored his police officer. He was talking to himself. "But there''s one thing I want to say in advance. Since you can''t give me a satisfactory answer and annoy me, I''ll find your family, relatives, friends, wives and children. I''ll look for them." "The question you can''t answer, of course, will be transferred to your other teammates." "It''s fair, isn''t it!!!" Chapter 282 "Everyone you know will suffer because of you, including those you care about. By the way, do you care about people?? Can''t I guess wrong again ~ ~ " There was ridicule and self mockery in his tone. Even if he guessed wrong again, Lotte didn''t mean to be disappointed at all. The previous words were basically ignored.. But does that care about people?, Although it''s still asking questions, and it''s not very nice. But it was such a sentence that made the policeman who had given up the struggle gnash his teeth and finally open his eyes. "Do you want to bet? Bet you can find the one you cherish? Do your teammates know this person, or your explicit children, relatives, wives and friends? Do they know? How are you hiding? " "Huh? You don''t necessarily have children at your age. Is that a wife? girl friend? Friends? " At this time, loster was like a villain in TV. It was obvious that the policeman had been very shaken. He hit each other''s heart one sentence after another.. "Say, I say, I say, all right! I''ll tell you what you want to know. Please, please don''t mess around. " Staring at the already red eyes, the eyes showed ferocity and some blood color. It can be seen that he was struggling when he said this.. "I wish I had done this earlier. That''s the question just now. What force are you and who''s your boss?" Loster was not surprised by the result. Human nature is selfish.. If people do unselfish things, it''s just that the chips are not big enough. People like him obviously have no effect on torture. They must find other things he attaches importance to as chips! As long as you find the right chips, it''s easy to say next.. The last generation will certainly respect the needs of his heart and make his choice. What is the most important thing? It will burst out only at this time. Like this policeman, he is not afraid of death or pain, but he is more reluctant to lose than death and pain. In fact, there are so many things that human beings chase. In addition to these three kinds of power, strength and financial resources, there are also feelings. Emotion is one of the most complex pursuits. Of course, these are Roth''s own conjectures. "Our Di belongs to the competent personnel force of the management. It is directly under the jurisdiction of the management. There are large and small teams. I am from the brigade. He and the people who came to you before are all from the small team. In fact, it is a department." The policeman swept the expressionless red dragon with complex and helpless eyes, which also contained some pity and resentment. In his opinion, the reason why Chilong gave up resistance and became a thug of others should also be threatened by some means. But that didn''t stop him from hating this guy.. "Our boss''s name is Silas. He strengthens the ability of the Department. I don''t know his ability. I''ve been in the brigade for three years and have never seen him do his best." The policeman obviously gave up the struggle and explained the information he knew directly.. "Brigade? How many people? How about strength? " Hearing their name, loster wondered if they were very unpopular. I''m too lazy to afford a name. I just divide it by size.. "The weakest is also the captain level of the team. Compared with the second and third teams, there are many weaker and stronger people than Chilong, including me and the captain. The total number is 11, and I rank ninth." "How many places can the red dragon take, just eleven of you." "Chilong should be able to take the third or fourth place. This is still his previous ranking in the brigade. When he comes to the team, he is not sure, and he doesn''t know his strength." Although there were some doubts about why Chilong defected, the other party didn''t know these things and needed to ask him. In the end, he didn''t think much and said everything directly. Maybe it''s just a comparison of whether someone is lying.. Loster didn''t know the police officer''s wishful thinking. His attention was focused on other things.. Third or fourth? Thinking of the combat effectiveness of the red dragon, loster was a little hairy.. Are there so many red dragons? Then I asked, what is the reading ability of the people in that group, but it''s a pity, even those in the same team.. He will not fully understand the reading ability of others. Silas is the only one who really knows everyone''s reading ability. After all, reading ability is the privacy of everyone with ability, and Silas has always kept it confidential. After all, it can be said that this capable force was completely drawn up by Silas.. He was the one who found out and trained the people of both the brigade and the team. All the players trust him. Of course, there is a reason for discipline, so they will tell Silas their ability, otherwise it is impossible.. And their gathering place and everyone''s whereabouts, which is also true. In addition, loster also got a message that he may be behind the scenes. Although this guy is not sure, he also said that it may be the order given by the speaker of the sky arena. Indeed, only the speaker can order Silas to deal with things like this.. "Don''t say anything about me, and then, if there''s nothing else, kill me." Finally, the policeman looked at loster and asked no more questions after explaining everything. Barely held on and looked at him.. The bloody look on his face is really not good-looking at all. He has a prayer in his eyes. He can see how precious the things he wants to protect are for him.. Loster looked at his miserable appearance. The guy obviously had the will to die. He was worried that he would be found to have leaked the information.. Will someone target the people he cherishes? After all, such information leakage can not be forgiven by any force, even if it is threatened. It is not impossible to involve close people. If you die, the risk of exposure is much smaller. There was a little speculation in my heart, and then I looked at Chilong. Now with the red dragon, loster is also much more convenient. He doesn''t need to do many things at all. Just look, nod and say, and someone will stand up and help him deal with it immediately. That''s nice. Heart to heart, red dragon also got the order of loster in an instant. Since someone wants to die, loster will not let go. And from the beginning, he didn''t intend to let them go. The policeman didn''t say anything until he died. Even like that, he inexplicably took some relief. Maybe I''ve been tired of this life for a long time. Chapter 283 The reason why these people perform their tasks. Loster probably guessed that one was that they had to carry out orders. People like them could not have autonomy under others.. The second reason is that Rochester doesn''t know him, and he doesn''t look like a good man. After all, as long as the leader arbitrarily gives an order to say that he is a villain, he will always find some excuses. So even if they kill loster, they don''t care too much.. And loster also has his own reasons. He doesn''t say that this guy may be a person who kills countless people, even if this guy is really a so-called good man who makes great contributions to society. As long as it will affect himself, loster will not hesitate to start. After all, he is not a soft hearted person.. Originally, their positions were antagonistic, so there was nothing to be pitiful and sad, either life or death. A murderer is a constant killer. Since you want to kill, you must be aware of being killed. With cold eyes, I glanced at the police officer''s body lying on the cold ground. After waiting a little and absorbing the energy value.. Loster also confirmed this guy''s death. Whether this guy was pretending or fake just now can''t affect his mentality. This person still has to be killed, and this energy value still has to be absorbed.. Only after absorbing the energy value and determining that the body has no memory can we be sure that the guy has completely died. Otherwise, in this ghost world, there are a lot of ways to fake death, even the way to come back from the dead is possible. I don''t know how much I''ve lost in my ability to read, but loster is becoming more and more cautious.. [recovered: energy value + 34546] He gained more than 30000 energy points again, and his reserve energy value exceeded 200000 again.. Plus the satisfaction value of nearly 8 million before, if converted, his satisfaction value can break 30 million. This is a small gain.. And nightlife has just begun. Of course, loster won''t just kill one person and go straight back to bed. After all, there are so many people searching for him outside. If you don''t give these guys more good news and gifts. That''s not funny.. Especially after getting information from many people, after all, the guy just said that tonight''s action was well assigned. It is impossible to change positions casually.. Actually, this guy is unlucky. He''s just the first to meet him. There is no politeness at all. This time, Rochester will not choose his opponent carefully and catch him nearby. If he bumps into him, he will be unlucky. In one night, loster directly killed three groups of capable people and seven ordinary capable people, all of whom followed orders and arrested him everywhere, from all forces.. As for the number of ordinary police officers who were found unconscious directly, it is not clear. Ordinary people don''t care too much. Sometimes, being weak is also a blessing. You don''t have to die like those who can.. And after this whole night. Loster''s reputation is completely known by the people of the whole sky arena. It also makes the sky arena lively. Now even ordinary people know it and start talking. Yesterday someone did it directly with the people in the police department, a very dangerous terrorist.. After all, even in such places, there are still very few such things, so some people can''t help worrying about their own situation and whether something will happen.. Loster''s name, photos and identity information were also distributed, which can be said to be a household name. I don''t know how many people were smashing the table that night. After all, the dead are all from a big power. Of course, the most serious loss is the police brigade. After all, that''s the main target of loster.. Of course, some people are more pitiful. And the craziest night will pass. The next day.. In the early morning, as the sun gradually rises, more and more pedestrians get up on the road and start their own new life. Aquatic genre. Shuishui martial arts school.. Like the previous black tiger martial arts school, it is located in the north area of the sky arena. It is a little famous near the sky arena, which is just a little worse than the black tiger martial arts school. But it is also one of the top martial arts schools near the sky arena.. The pavilion owner shuihui night is also a fighter on the 200th floor of the sky arena. Naturally, it has attracted many people who come to learn martial arts, as well as his fans. And in the current martial arts school.. At this time, in addition to this, the dojo training ground is relatively normal. As usual, there are still a large number of students learning. In some places, a large number of coaches and apprentices are learning to teach.. In other places, even if they are not practicing boxing, they are also using nearby equipment to exercise or play sandbags. Of course, people with sperm brains are watching a strong lady in tight clothes sweat. All kinds of people are active in this training ground.. And the other side. The residence in the inner courtyard of Shuishui martial arts school is completely different from the thriving and prosperous scene of Daochang. Originally only as the master of aquatic martial arts school, shuishenghui night also has the inner courtyard where major disciples live.. There are still outsiders, and they are not from Shuishui martial arts school, let alone servants and nannies. If an outsider comes, it''s not a shocking thing.. The scene in the inner courtyard is really shocking and unbelievable. Bloody and miserable. Some people suspect that this is the inner courtyard of Shuishui martial arts school??? Shuishui martial arts school is a top martial arts school. At least it is very famous in the sky arena. In addition to shuihui night, the leader of the hall, there are six capable people. Different from the situation of black tiger martial arts school, these capable people are all his disciples. All are disciples selected by shuihui night.. It can be said that the most powerful apprentice is about to catch up with the water, and he is more angry. He is only in his thirties now. It is the peak period of martial arts. It is not a problem to continue to cultivate and surpass the water and shine the night.. Several other disciples have been following the water for a long time. Even if their strength is not as good as their eldest martial brother, they can''t be small. They are much better than those disciples of black tiger martial arts school.. It''s not a problem to hit one or two or three.. And such a martial arts school is such a powerful person. At this time, blood flowed one by one, lying down on the ground covered with the morning sun.. Chapter 284 The water flows into the inner courtyard of the martial arts school. At this time, although it is broad daylight, in the early morning, the sun just lifted off gives people a warm feeling. If it is normal, of course, it is the same feeling at night.. But at this time, he had no such warm idea, even if the sun shone on him. He just felt cold all over, and his body close to the ground couldn''t help shaking.. If at ordinary times, even in ice and snow, he could not be so embarrassed, but now, the situation is really completely different. Especially when looking around, you can easily see the disciples who have been dead everywhere. There will be some confusion and panic in the eyes of shuihui night. What kind of evil god did you provoke and do such a thing! These disciples are all martial arts talents specially selected by him one by one. If all of them are cultivated carefully and shot together, even he can''t cope with it.. But that''s it. Except for one apprentice who was sent out by him and was not at the scene, all the remaining five people lay down here, including the eldest martial brother who is the strongest and close to shuihui night.. And I also.... What happened early in the morning made shuishenghui a little incredible at night. He wondered if he was having a nightmare. In fact, he didn''t wake up. I even want to pinch myself. But unfortunately, reality is reality. Sometimes, reality is more cruel than nightmares.. "Lord shuihui night hall, I should have called it right ~" Looking at the old man who was trembling in front of him, loster stood in front of him, looked from top to bottom and said indifferently. But I''m judging the old guy in my heart. The old man is really getting older and timid. Although the strength is good, similar to the black tiger and a little worse than the red dragon, the mentality and willpower are really general, not as good as his disciples!! "I, I don''t know you ~" The red dragon pressed him on the ground and didn''t even dare to use his reading ability. The short fight just now has been very clear. They are not opponents at all. Shuishuihuiye swallowed his saliva with a guilty heart and looked at loster with some disbelief in his eyes. His tone of voice was also a little trembling. It was hard to believe that this was what a museum owner said. At this time, the water Huiye could not help but be afraid of him. He had recognized who the other party was. When his heart was heavy, he could only pretend not to know. "I''ve come here. Are you going to continue to install it?" Looking at the old man who was going to pretend, loster stretched out his hand and pointed his finger at him. Tone with disdain and ridicule. "After all, your good disciple didn''t come back all night, did he?" Hearing this, shuihui night''s eyebrows jumped, and then the whole person was like a deflated balloon, and the whole person was castrated. The complexion became a little white and bitter. The whole head wanted to be buried in the ground closest to him. In fact, when he saw loster and Chilong, he knew that what they had done before had been exposed. Now someone came to the door. Rochester doesn''t need to say anything. It''s their goal. He also knows Chilong. After all, he often needs to contact. The leader of the first team of capable people is even stronger than him. Looking at the ruthless way he shot just now, and this posture, it is obvious that he has surrendered to loster.. Not at all~~ "Little six..." Even if he was pressed down, the whole person lying on the ground did not affect his sadness at all. He muttered to himself. Shuihui night seemed to have been strongly hit. His eyes were a little distracted and there was no focus at all.. It was hard enough for all the five disciples to have an accident. I didn''t expect that the last disciple could not be retained. I was expecting the little six not to come back before. Now it''s a white expectation, and the reason is still because of him.. This makes shuihui night sad, but also a little regret and helplessness. The strength of the opponent is also very strong. He is not alone. Just now so many of them were together, they were directly attacked and destroyed by the regiment in an instant.. With him alone, let alone resistance, it''s very difficult to move now.. Looking at the blind old man, loster didn''t want to beat him for the time being. He even worried that this guy wanted to commit suicide. This is his special stay.. If you kill him again, you''ll have to find the target yourself. "Well, I''ll be sad later. Let''s talk first ~" There is a word that loster didn''t say. Anyway, he will be sent to die. As long as he chases faster, he may be able to catch up with his apprentice.. Of course, the future of all this is the reincarnation of the world. "What do you want to know." The sudden sound made the water that was still immersed in sadness react, and the enemy was still in front of him. But when I think of my current situation.. Don''t give up, don''t give up the struggle, even if he really wants to struggle, the strength gap is too big.. There''s no bubble at all. "The first question is why we don''t know each other." In fact, loster is also very curious about this problem. He has thought carefully. He is very sure that he has not seen this guy before. Not to mention any grudges.. On hearing this question, shuihui night was silent and didn''t know what to say. At the thought of this, he also doubted life. He was mentally disabled before he joined the fun with others.. "Liu Sheng school, Liu Sheng martial arts school." The short four words were only said after shuihuiye hesitated for a long time. It shows his fear of Liusheng martial arts school.. "Be clear." Liusheng martial arts school? It''s another name I haven''t heard of. Loster is a little helpless about it. He doesn''t know anything. He offended so many people. Maybe it''s the same as bisji said.. I''m getting farther and farther from my goal. "Liusheng martial arts school is the most powerful martial arts school in the North District. The owner of the school is the sky arena. His strength is much stronger than me. This time, he will take the lead to clean you up." "We are innocent, just echoing." Now that it has been said, shuihui night has no intention of hiding anything. Just blurt it out. In the final analysis, shuishuihui night just laments the innocence for himself. This is not his attention. He is just a gangster, just fishing in troubled waters.. Chapter 285 The water was shining and the night was pitiful. His eyes were hazy, as if he was going to cry at any time. In his opinion, he was indeed innocent.. Originally, he just reluctantly agreed. Like most martial arts schools, he planned to wave the flag and shout. The person sent out was only an apprentice.. I didn''t expect that such a thing that would cost the most money would bring disaster to Shuishui martial arts school. No matter what the matter is, the current martial arts school can''t run any longer, and it won''t be good to support it reluctantly. After finishing all the words, shuihui night added another sentence.. "Please, let me go. I know I''m wrong. I''ll compensate you, and I haven''t paid the price!" A complete plea for mercy. "Go along?"?? Innocent? Ha ha ha ~ ~ " Loster listened to the old man''s words, smiled sarcastically, and ignored the old man''s last words. I thought it was a price to die a few disciples.. This guy speaks well. He looks innocent. In fact, he is also a tiger that eats people and doesn''t spit bones. Join the so-called Liusheng martial arts school plan, why don''t you think of other things.. "Go on, who else are those who agree, and what is Liusheng martial arts school and why it is aimed at me." "I don''t know exactly which martial arts schools there are, but I think the whole martial arts school in the North District should have a share. After all, Liu Sheng martial arts school has spoken. Ordinary martial arts schools don''t dare to offend them. Even if they can offend, they won''t offend them because of this small matter." Now shuishuihuiye also let go of his hands and feet, opened his mouth and said that he didn''t dare to grind anything. He just wanted to be honest and ask for mercy, even if he joined Lotte to become a subordinate.. After all, this is indeed the case now. Shuihui night didn''t think he could resist torture. And among them, he also has a little thought.. He also knows the strength of Liusheng martial arts school, and this time, it''s not just Liusheng martial arts school, but the martial arts school in the whole North District. Even those weak martial arts schools are pulled in by Liusheng martial arts school.. The resentment of shuishuihuiye is not only against Lotte. For Liusheng martial arts school, his resentment is not lower than that against Lotte. He can''t wait for them to fight. These words of shuihui night really didn''t lie. If they really count up, the enemy of loster at this time is more than just the management, and the whole martial arts school in the North District.. Of course, most of the small martial arts schools are just waving flags and shouting for money. Many of them don''t even have hands. "As for the reason, you should also think of it. When you came to the black tiger martial arts school, you directly killed the black tigers. Liu Sheng martial arts school persuaded the martial arts school here on this excuse. After all, I really don''t know if you will have a next goal or something." These guys can really play~~ After hearing the words of shuihui night, loster wanted to laugh. Is that why? No wonder he saw so many ordinary capable people looking for him. He thought it was someone sent by other martial arts schools.. "What about the management?" "The management is contacted by people from Liusheng martial arts school. It is said that he has a good relationship with the speaker. We are only responsible for paying money and don''t know anything." Shuishui Huiye said money and was a little angry. In his opinion, Liusheng martial arts school planned to take the opportunity to make a profit.. The reason to solve the matter of loster so that he will not harm other martial arts schools, such as the martial arts school in the North District to collect money. [so it is.] After continuing to explain the situation in the next chapter, loster knew what the situation was.. In a word, Liusheng martial arts school may have seen the strength of loster at the scene at that time, and then feared that loster would threaten their status. By the way, it also wanted to take the opportunity to make some money. So he united with the speaker of the management to get rid of him.. The heart is really black~~~ As for other martial arts schools, in addition to Liu Sheng''s martial arts school, maybe they are worried about him hitting the door. After all, his previous moves were silent and totally unreasonable.. Against the whole martial arts school in the North District? It''s really interesting!! "I''ve explained everything. Let me go. I promise I''ll never come back from the sky arena. It doesn''t matter what I do. The people of Liusheng martial arts school are too overbearing." At this time, shuishuihui night has completely stopped. Other thoughts just want to leave here. Revenge is impossible. Even he plans to give up the shuishuiwu school.. No matter what, in front of life, is worthless. Shuihui night begged for mercy. The best idea was that he chose to run away, and then let loster and the people of Liusheng martial arts school work. He was happy no matter what injury or death.. Looking at the poor old man in front of him, loster smiled and didn''t care what he thought. From the beginning, the old man''s ending had been set. Without making a sound, he turned to check the situation around here, especially his dead disciples in shuihui night.. "Let me go, please, Chilong, if you let me go, I still have money. I''ll give you all the money ~" Looking at loster left without saying anything, Huiye struggled with the water pressed on the ground. She had some bad hunches, but she couldn''t get rid of the red dragon.. As far as the old man''s strength is concerned, it is certainly impossible to compare with Chilong. The red dragon, of course, can''t have any compassion. Even if the water is poor, it''s useless at all. "Let go of me, let go of me, no, ~ ~ I can give you money, I can surrender and become your men, no, no... ah..." After a period of struggle, shuishuihuiye doesn''t need to be questioned and dies under the hands of Chilong. Even in the end, shuishuihuiye wants to use his reading ability to resist.. It''s of no use. This old guy is old and timid. He can''t be regarded as a martial arts school at all. Compared with red dragon, it''s a lot worse, not to mention that the start was pressed to the ground like this. There''s no need to think about struggling. It''s the beginning of hell.. Some old people, the older they are, the more open they look. They even think that they may die at any time. Some people are more timid as they get older. Even if they survive, they want to live a few more days. This night does not need to say anything more, nature is still the latter, greedy for life and afraid of death, crafty.. Finally, needless to say, nature is the problem of energy value. No matter what he forgets, he can''t forget it. Chapter 286 The business of Shuishui martial arts school has not brought a lot to Los. The old man didn''t disappoint Lotte. Although he was timid and his strength became much weaker, his energy value was not bad at all.. It''s much more than his disciples. After all, he has practiced for so many years, and his age is not in vain. Although the body will become weaker and weaker with age, and the mental Qi may dissipate a little, the power hidden in it will not disappear casually. There are many things, and even some things can be passed down over thousands of years. This is the magic of reading. The five disciples in Shuishui martial arts school provided more than 140000, while Shuishui Huiye alone provided more than 40000 energy values. We can see the difference between them.. [energy value: 598577] With yesterday''s harvest, after absorbing the talents of Shuishui martial arts school, loster became rich again. The golden belt of murder and arson.. Involuntarily sighed again! When I was doing business before, I earned more than 10000 satisfaction values in one day. Rochester laughed. You know, more than 10000 satisfaction values are equivalent to more than 100 energy values.. Now I''ve made hundreds of thousands in just one or two days. Equivalent to tens of millions of satisfaction value. So, it''s not difficult to make this ability perfect.. After making sure that they have not missed anything, loster began to look for the next goal, but before that, they still need to take a break and eat something.. It''s not that loster needs a rest. It''s mainly Barr. From last night to now, he has consumed too much energy, although he has had a rest all the way. But it still can''t make ends meet.. After doing the old thing again, loster found that he was more and more comfortable with hiding and being chased. Because now it can be said that there are people looking for him near the whole sky arena.. Even ordinary people may have seen his picture. Chilong can''t be exposed, so we can only send Barr who plans to rest. After finding an empty house and a lot of food.. Barr can finally have a good rest. In a secret cabin. Loster and their three big men crowded into the humble room of one living room. At this time, there is nothing to be picky about.. During the meal, loster would not waste such free time. Improve his strength. After all, he is really satisfied now. [satisfaction value: 67826181] More than 60 million satisfaction values, which can be said to be the most since he stored satisfaction values.. Moreover, there was his "enemy" target next. At the thought of this, loster was even a little excited. Originally because of being found fault for no reason, some bad mood began to change a little. These people are money givers.. After careful thinking, loster once again improved his ability. Liushui broken rock Fist: (consummation) spent 15 million satisfaction value. This is also his first perfect level ability.. Obviously, the improvement of boxing is not very obvious, but for the understanding and application of moves, after the improvement, loster did have a lot of insights.. There is even another strange feeling. Like the true meaning of boxing, it has entered a different realm.. However, it''s a pity that even after a careful meditation, loster still didn''t realize it. He can only let it exist between nothing and nothing, and can''t grasp it. The Navy''s six styles (Dacheng) cost 30 million yuan. Liushi has always been a big consumer of satisfaction value, but it is also a special ability learned from the beginning. At the beginning, it has been specially practiced for a long time.. I didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before it was directly promoted to the state of Dacheng. The improvement of Liuxing boxing and Liuxing boxing not only drives the memory skills, but also the ability to reach this level, and the physical quality of loster has also been driven a lot.. The heart is boiling and powerful, and the application of internal organs has also been strengthened and improved. Loster''s strong body is not just because of his strong and meticulous surface muscles.. Internally, it has been improving. From his different physical resilience and adaptability to consumption, we can see the degree of his physical metamorphosis.. [physical quality: be tempered for thousands of years.] 78% Even in this world of monsters, there are not many such physical qualities that can be compared with it.. The two skills just improved also led to the improvement of physical quality by 8%. With the gradual improvement of physical quality, he also felt that the so-called physical quality was stronger.. A few simple words have extraordinary power. If he is really promoted to a certain level, loster feels that even if he doesn''t use the ability of reading and domineering, it''s not a problem to kill a capable person with one punch.. He grasped his delicate white and tender palm and felt the terrible power contained in it. Now it''s a real punch that can kill a cow. You don''t need to use Nian Qi, just rely on his physical quality. After consuming 45 million satisfaction values, loster is quite satisfied with this promotion.. Although the real reading ability and domineering spirit have not been improved, the combat effectiveness at this time is definitely not comparable to the previous self.. [satisfaction value: 22826181] Glancing at the remaining satisfaction value, loster was disappointed, which could not improve his domineering. Originally, he thought he could improve his armed color and domineering.. Unfortunately, the wallet is not allowed. [special ability: [mental ability (Dacheng) 3.5%] After a little hesitation, loster finally chose to improve his reading ability. After all, this reading Qi is still the top priority, especially in this world. I don''t need to extract items for the time being.. The previous reading ability was 1.4%, while the recent battle has unconsciously increased him to 1.5%. And the last 2% was raised by loster''s satisfaction value of 20 million. It''s a little strengthening for yourself.. Now the reading ability is great. Each 1% can not be underestimated. Only this 2% proficiency has doubled the reading capacity of loster. So that the combat effectiveness of loster has also been significantly improved.. After all, the opponent this time is a person at the landlord level and a so-called speaker. Of course, loster didn''t underestimate it. With only more than two million satisfaction values left, loster did not continue to spend anything.. It took more than an hour to fill all the prepared food into my stomach, and then I washed well before I began to have a good rest. Now, he is really not so suitable to act during the day.. Just now Barr is short of breath. Let him have a good rest first. Chapter 287 Time goes by very fast. Soon, the sun set and the sunset disappeared. The sky is like a milky way. In addition to the endless darkness, it is the eye-catching moon and stars. This is a beautiful scene. In this busy city, few people can calm down and watch it. The moonlight still shines on the earth, and the beautiful and moving stars are no less, although the light emitted by a star is not comparable to that of the moon.. But the numerous stars are enough to compete with the bright moon. And the people in the sky arena also began their nightlife.. The lights were filled with people everywhere. I didn''t go back to bed because it was dark. In the streets and alleys, people are not less, but more lively.. "Then take action ~" It was still a secret, small and exquisite house with five internal organs. Loster glanced at the scene outside the window and broke his mind. Loster was still saying this to himself. Although the tone was calm, the steady words made people feel a little chilly. Be aware~~ Fortunately, there is no one around him except red dragon and Barr, otherwise he will be alert to his state.. Looking out the window at the bustling street, loster was expressionless, making people unable to understand his attitude. In fact, there is not too much ink in their communication. After leaving the room, Barr directly launched his reading ability, including all three, and directly assimilated with the surrounding scene. It''s hard to detect them.. Through the crowd, loster ignored the police officers who had been searching for him. His goal is only those capable people. If these police officers don''t seek death, they will at most make them unconscious. Weak, let them keep their lives.. Sometimes, mediocrity, sometimes, is the real way to protect life. Liusheng martial arts school.. Liusheng martial arts school can be said to be the top martial arts school in sky arena. It enjoys great honor in the whole city. And the North District where Liusheng martial arts school is located, there is no need to say more.. Almost all martial arts schools respect Liusheng martial arts school. Even some famous fighters on the 200th floor don''t want to provoke him. After all, the curator of Liusheng martial arts school, Liusheng wuweimen is a real landlord level strong man.. But I don''t know why I left the sky arena and didn''t participate in the competition again. But even if he lost the title of landlord, no one dared to underestimate Liu Sheng''s five guard gate, and even valued him more. After all, he gave up the tempting title of landlord himself.. So he basically put his strength at the level of the landlord of the sky arena. "What trouble has it caused this time?" In the Liusheng martial arts school, in a dark meditation room without any light, there is an old man with white hair shawl, old face and wearing all white swordsman clothes. The old man seemed to have expected what the coming man was going to say and asked questions in advance. When he spoke, his eyes were still closed, and he still held a wooden sword in his hand, as if it were his faith. The momentum of the whole body was like a scabbard profit, which was not hidden at all. This person is the master of Liusheng martial arts school, Liusheng five guards gate.. It is said that he is the owner of the martial arts school. In fact, he has been closed for a long time. Now he is basically meditating and cultivating, and completely ignores the affairs of the martial arts school. "Hey, Dad, I''m for the martial arts school this time. I don''t want to mess around ~ ~" In the dark meditation room, Liu Sheng was not the only one. In front of him, a young man wearing a swordsman''s uniform similar to Liu Sheng''s, who looked much younger than Liu Sheng''s.. The tone of his speech was awkward and smiling, but he was not too embarrassed. It''s obviously not the first time to do such a thing.. "Get to the point." Liu Sheng''s speech is simple and rough. It feels like every word is very precious. He doesn''t want to waste his tongue.. And his tone was very calm, and there was no emotion, which was completely different from his sharp blade momentum. "Father, there has been a wonderful guy here recently. Originally, I wanted to use the people in the management to solve him, but I didn''t expect that the strength of that guy was even more terrible than I thought. Now I can''t control it." The speaker is Liu Sheng''s son of the five guards. Liu Shengyi doesn''t know whether he is spoiled by the old son, or simply doesn''t care. Even if Liu Shengyi often makes trouble everywhere.. Liu Sheng never lost his temper with him because of these disasters. This has also created Liu Shengyi''s character.. He is arrogant and interests are paramount. He makes trouble everywhere every day. In addition to the exercise plan arranged by Liu Sheng''s fifth guard gate, he dare not be careless. Near the sky arena, the whole person can be said to be up to heaven. Liu Sheng''s martial arts school is basically managed by Mrs. Liu Sheng. Of course, she often acts outside under the guise of Liu Sheng''s five guards door.. In other people''s opinion, Liu Sheng''s five guards really spoiled him, so basically, the forces around here are aware of the fact that seeing Liu Sheng''s first wife is basically like seeing Liu Sheng''s five guards. In addition to the gap in strength, Liu Shengyi is basically the master of everything else. "Very strong?" After Liu Shengyi''s words, Liu Sheng opened his eyes directly. Although his eyes were no different from ordinary people, they gave people a feeling of danger.. Every time I see Liu Sheng''s eyes, they feel like they have been stabbed by a sword. Liu Sheng''s eyes fixed on the five guards. Even Mrs. Liu Sheng was a little shivering for fear that her father would draw a knife to kill him if he didn''t agree. Although I don''t know how many times I''ve experienced it, it''s really not something I can get used to casually.. Although Liu Sheng''s words and eyes made him feel a little uncomfortable, Liu Sheng''s words at the five guards gate brightened his eyes. As soon as he heard this, he knew that the matter was stable. He still knows his father''s character very well, and whether his father can solve it is not something he can worry about at all.. In his opinion, as long as his father makes a move, there will be no injustice. Liu Shengyi didn''t forget to answer the question. "Strong, very strong, and he''s probably going to find this way." "As you said before, the black tiger with good strength and a little talent, the old guy shuishuihui night were killed by him, and most of the other martial arts schools in the North District were visited by him, and all the capable people died." Chapter 288 "In addition to them, the management team was also killed, and all the members of the team were destroyed." Liu Shengyi finished his words too directly and quickly, to be honest.. As the information he received became worse and worse, he was a little palpitating and worried about whether it would be his turn next. Originally, he didn''t care much about loster.. Just want to fish in troubled waters to make some money and suppress the enemy. The first time I saw loster and got his information, Mrs. Liu Shengyi thought this guy was unusual to avoid this guy affecting their situation in the future.. Liu Sheng made a plan as soon as he was too young. He also found other people from the martial arts school and management. Anyway, things are pushed over to the management and let the management solve them. Even if something happens, we can''t find it here.. By the way, you can suppress other martial arts schools and make money. Why not kill three birds with one stone.. But I didn''t expect that the development direction of this thing was more and more wrong, and it was normal at the beginning, just as he thought, even if there was something bad.. It''s also the management who works with the guys of nalost. In that case, no matter how strong the strength is, nalost will only have a dead end. The best they can do is send some people to help.. Later, since last night, this thing has become more and more wrong. Since today''s day, even some martial arts schools have begun to be attacked. Just now, the martial arts school was attacked one after another, with heavy casualties. Basically, only naloste patronized it, and all the capable people died, and none of them survived.. It''s a killing God. After the news spread, it can be said that the whole martial arts school in the North District is now in panic. You know the martial arts school in the North District.. Although it is limited, it is true that each of them has participated in sending people to help and giving money to the management. Almost all want to get rid of a potential opponent.. Unfortunately, this thing will not always be as they expected. Luost took an unusual path and directly attacked and assassinated. Some people can''t support to find Liusheng martial arts school. At first, it was only Shuishui martial arts school that suffered. In fact, there was not much news. After nightfall, it soon came out that three martial arts schools were attacked, which can be said to have been completely destroyed. Now even Liu Shengyi has to ask for help. He still has to count his strength. At the critical moment, we still need Liu Sheng''s five guards.. He was not worried about the safety of other martial arts schools. He was just worried about his own safety, so after receiving the news, he ran to Liu Sheng''s fifth guard gate at the first time. This can be said to be the safest place.. As for other martial arts schools, it has nothing to do with him. Even Liusheng martial arts school doesn''t care much. In his opinion, martial arts school is just a tool to make money. Its core has always been his father. As long as Liu Sheng''s five guard gate is there, he is a martial arts school. Liu shengyitai''s words were not many, and he chattered a lot,. Liu Sheng''s five guards didn''t dislike him. He just looked at the trouble his son had caused him, and there was no anger in his eyes. There is only curiosity and interest.. Especially when it comes to the cruel means of loster, when he kills all the capable people, the seriousness of Liu Sheng''s five guard gate radiates a strange light. After Liu Shengyi finished his words, Liu Shengwu Wei gate made a noise.. "Can you find him?" There is some interest in the tone. The tone of speech is more harmonious than at the beginning, and even the corners of the mouth have some smiles. Fortunately, because there was no light, Liu Shengyi didn''t see Liu Shengwu''s smile.. Otherwise, you will doubt whether the father has been swapped. You know, Liu Sheng''s five guard gate has always been marked with seriousness and cruelty, although he has always been very good to Liu Sheng. But Liu Shengyi has always been very afraid of him, not only because of his father''s reputation or dignity, but also because he was forced to practice from small to large.. He has never seen his father laugh. Even most of the time, he has a very good attitude towards Liu shengyitai, but he has never laughed. "The whereabouts of the other party will be secret. Not only the people in the martial arts school, but also the people in the management can''t find him." Liu Shengyi smiled awkwardly, which didn''t lie.. At this time, a large number of people were looking for loster, not only ordinary police officers, but also the management of the martial arts school.. As long as you find Lotte, those high-level guys don''t care about the life and death of these ordinary people. "I see, then wait until he comes ~ let me know then ~" Liu Sheng was not too disappointed. After listening to his son''s words, he was very clear that the other party was definitely not someone who gave up casually.. I''ll definitely come to the door. Thinking of this, Liu Sheng''s heart of the fifth guard gate has more or less more expectations. Dialogue with Liusheng martial arts school.. Loster didn''t know and didn''t expect that someone began to make love to him. Before we met, we began to analyze his character.. It''s another martial arts school with a door number. After confirming that the other party did send someone to search him, and also paid the management together with the people of Liusheng martial arts school to kill him.. Loster''s also dealt with him impolitely. In more than two hours, loster''s efforts were not in vain. In addition to solving some people who are searching and looking for his ability on the way.. The ability of these five martial arts schools is his great harvest. One of the five martial arts schools can be compared with the current martial arts school and the black tiger martial arts school. As for the others, they can only be regarded as miscellaneous fish, which is much worse than them.. There are many and few capable people. All the capable people of the five martial arts schools were killed, which also made loster step into the well-off class again from the original civilians.. [energy value: 521444] The number of people in the martial arts school is large and small, a few less, and even more than a dozen, but most of them are miscellaneous fish. Real miscellaneous fish can only provide thousands of energy values.. After confirming that all the capable people were dead, loster looked around. What should people outside do or what should they do? No one will find the dead here for the time being. "Take a break. We''ll keep moving in two hours ~" Loster always has a plan for his actions, even if he is not allowed to plan everything for any special reason. But he still has plans. Chapter 289 A series of continuous attacks and killings, although Barr doesn''t need how to do it, his reading ability can consume very high reading Qi.. It can even be said that this is one of the biggest shortcomings of his reading ability. In particular, it is necessary to attach Los te and Chilong.. Let Barr''s mind Qi increase a large level of consumption. Reluctantly support for more than two hours, and then continue, it is sooner or later that Barr can''t support it.. After all, they have killed so many martial arts schools. Even if those people are stupid, it is clear that someone is targeting them. It is very possible to ambush in advance.. So be on the safe side. It''s just that this small martial arts school is remote and quiet. He just confirmed that he is basically doing his own business. No one found several capable people dead.. No one should come for the time being. It''s nothing to have a rest. They are not the only ones who are willing to stop and rest. Others can also be quiet.. Those who remind the outside world of fear have not been given new care. They are a little relieved. At least until now, it shows that there is a news that those who have the ability of the martial arts school have been killed.. At the same time, he continued to contact others to determine intelligence, and asked people to continue to add more people to find out and solve this guy loster as soon as possible. It''s wonderful to say. In fact, nine out of ten people in these martial arts schools don''t know this person at all.. Even when Liu Shengyi was looking for them, they just felt that Liu Shengyi wanted to hurt them too much.. This is also Liu Shengyi''s consistent means, but he can only pay some money honestly. After all, it''s better to spend money to eliminate disasters than to be targeted by people of Liusheng martial arts school all day.. So in the view of many martial arts schools, they just spent money to eliminate the disaster. They didn''t know this person at all, and didn''t even write down his name at that time.. I just know that this is a man who killed the black tiger martial arts school. He is not weak. That''s it. This time it''s obviously different.. I didn''t expect that they couldn''t eliminate the disaster by paying money, and even led to greater disasters. This is the real thief ship, and there is no way to explain anything. One helpless, and a little dissatisfied, but also can only honestly accept, continue to send people to find people.. Try to find someone as soon as possible and solve the trouble as soon as possible.. Otherwise, if you continue to kill this guy according to loster, it will be completely like drawing lots. If you win, you will die. Black tiger martial arts school and Shuishui martial arts school are the top martial arts schools in the North District. They are stronger than most of the remaining martial arts schools. Such martial arts schools have been destroyed by the regiment, and few of the other martial arts schools are confident to survive.. In addition to these people in the martial arts school and management who are paying attention to the information of loster, bisji and Yungu have also been paying attention to the information of loster. After receiving the news, loster''s goal is not only the management, but also the people of the martial arts school. Bisgene still doesn''t know what to say.. It can be said that it is really more and more ferocious. After hesitating, bisji still took out his mobile phone number. But after dialing the phone, it wasn''t loster on the other end of the phone.. Ebisji''s understanding of loster, even what she called and said, could not stop him at all. So she didn''t have the idea from the beginning.. Except that bisghie is watching loster. In one of the rooms on the 200th floor of the sky arena. There is a man and a woman in the exquisitely decorated room.. Among them, the woman stood and half leaned against the wall, with a small foot in stockings sticking to the wall, and a leaflet in her delicate hand. It was obvious that there was something on it that attracted her.. The girl had long pink hair tied into a ponytail, and her purple blue eyes were cold, which didn''t match her delicate face.. More like an ice beauty. If you only look at people''s looks, there is no doubt that this is definitely a petite and lovely girl who is liked by people. Maybe she will act like a cute little girl.. But unfortunately, if you match her temperament, you can obviously see that she is a silent. She is a cold and beautiful woman. At first glance, she is not a person to provoke. Deliberate temperament performance, perhaps to keep people away from her~ "Maggie, I didn''t expect there was something else that could interest you! ?(^_-)¡± In another part of the room, a red haired man who looked a little obscene and abnormal said frivolously. At this time, the man is playing cards and putting them into towers.. His face was painted with teardrop like and star like makeup, which made his abnormal temperament even more frightening. His red hair stood up wantonly, revealing his heroic indulgence.. The appearance is flirtatious and sexy, tall, muscular, thin waist and long legs, supporting his perfect figure. Such a person, if not the strange makeup and some abnormal temperament, should be very attractive to women~ "You don''t need to worry so much. I''ve already brought it. I''ll go first ~" The cold girl Maggie had no expression. Even if the slightly abnormal man was talking to her, she didn''t have other expressions. As if the face was printed directly on her delicate face, there was no other change.. While talking, Maggie had already mentioned the bag that had been placed next to her. She threw it back and was about to leave the room with her back. This posture is completely a man''s action. The leaflet in his hand didn''t put down, but he still squeezed it in his hand.. "Well, wait a minute, I know. Don''t be so ruthless. How about having dinner together in the evening ~ ~" The man with strange makeup didn''t feel embarrassed even in the face of the cold words, and went on directly. But it''s a pity.. "Bang ~ ~" In response to him, there was only a gentle door closing sound, which was neither small nor small. It was a normal response.. In the room, even if Maggie had turned and left, the man with strange makeup didn''t care too much and continued to play with his playing cards. Until the playing cards collapsed directly, he began to move. The smile on his face showed some regret and ferocity.. "What a pity ~ ~" He whispered to himself.. I just don''t know if he is regretting that his playing cards have fallen, or that he hasn''t been able to have dinner with Maggie, or that he is regretting other things~ No one can understand, and no one can understand him.. Chapter 290 The time soon reached 12 o''clock, 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, and more than 12 o''clock can be said to be the next day. Most people basically go back to rest at this time.. But tonight, it''s a little different. There are people everywhere, as if they are looking for something. They can be seen everywhere in the street. It''s much more lively than usual at the same time.. People need rest, but the night continues. Tonight, it is impossible to pass quietly as usual.. Although time passed very quickly, but this night, I have to say, is really very long. For many people, I have this idea.. It was a very restless night. Whether it''s an innocent disaster or a deserved one. For those who were killed by himself, loster just took the idea of going all the way. "Don''t kill me ~ ~ please." "I was just forced ~" "Please, spare me ~ ~" Looking at the person with the ability to retreat in front of him, he is still the head of the museum and has no gas at all. In the face of death, it is not so easy to keep calm.. Maybe one day I will be the same. Loster looked at the middle-aged man who cast back and forth in front of him, thinking.. In fact, it''s just thinking and feeling. Not much emotion.. He doesn''t care about his opponent''s resistance and begging for mercy. Loster solved this guy himself this time. After all, he can be regarded as a guy with good strength. After all, there are few guys who are confident not to act with others.. After cutting off each other''s head, loster did not intend to make him a puppet. This guy''s strength is good, but his ability is average. Loster doesn''t intend to waste his life and mind on this guy.. [recovered: energy value + 41546] After absorbing this guy''s energy value, loster knew that there was another martial arts school in the north area of the sky arena. Now, many martial arts schools have been closed.. Even if it is not closed, it only leaves ordinary people. As for those with ability, they don''t know where to go. After all, loster hasn''t killed ordinary people so far.. Like the guy in front of him, he was brave. He just closed the martial arts school, the capable ones were still there, and all the lights were turned off. He thought he wouldn''t be found.. As everyone knows, even if there is no light, loster can find them. Check the energy value. [energy value: 321444] The energy value has been increased to more than 300000 again. It''s the people who killed this martial arts school just now, and it''s only increased when they went to a martial arts school before.. As for the previous energy values, loster has used them to improve his mental ability. [reading ability (Dacheng) 9.5%] Thanks to these energy values, loster''s mental Qi is now many times stronger, not only in terms of quantity, but also in terms of fullness, which is not a level at all.. This also makes the ability of reading become the most powerful ability of loster. Of course, it is also the ability that consumes the most energy value. The energy value was increased again. This time, he hesitated and loster converted the energy value.. Then spent 25 million to improve the armed color domineering. Armed color domineering (Dacheng) After all, this ability is still very good, and it really helped him a lot.. [satisfaction value: 11970581] After continuous improvement, there are still more than 10 million satisfaction values left, which can be supplemented after each use. This feeling made Rocher a little unable to stop.. There''s nothing to add. It''s not needed for the time being. "Go to the next goal." Loster plans to store it first. Anyway, he can''t run. He will hunt more people while they haven''t really run away. It''s dark, killing night.. Night is a paradise for criminals and a hell for criminals. Most of the time, either killing or on the way of killing, except for a small part of the time, it is to let Barr rest and recover his mind.. The rest of the time is basically spent killing people on the way. In the Liusheng martial arts school, there was a courtyard surrounded by more than ten people. They were sitting at the tea table talking about something. "Damn it, hasn''t anyone found anyone yet?" One of the unknown masters of the martial arts school said with a gloomy face.. It can be seen that his mood is not very good at this time. After all, it can be seen from his situation that he can''t stay in his own martial arts school. He needs to run to Liusheng martial arts school to escape. Now only Liusheng martial arts school is safer. After all, the name of Liusheng five guards gate, but ordinary people are still afraid here. Not to mention this, it was originally put forward by the people of Liusheng martial arts school. Now Liusheng martial arts school has nothing to do with it. And the number of martial arts schools that have killed all those capable has been unknown.. Just now he got the news that his apprentice left in the martial arts school was killed. This is also why he runs fast. If he wasn''t careful, he would die there together.. This made him so surprised that his heart almost jumped out. As soon as the master of the martial arts school said something, someone nodded with the same feeling. There is not only one person who gets the news from the martial arts school~~ They all left people in the martial arts school. Basically, they got the news of the dead,. As for those who left directly, they were relieved. None of them stayed and all ran away. At least for now, it''s safe.. And now here, so many people, even if the murderous God appears, they may not be able to fight. This is the idea of many people present. The people present can be said to be the owners or heirs of the sky arena, who are more or less famous. Their strength can be said to be good.. But now one by one, they can only squeeze here with fear and dare not run around. It really makes them feel a little oppressed.. What''s more, when I came here, I had to be slaughtered. Basically, everyone was cheated by Liu Sheng. Say you want to live in their martial arts school and pay the accommodation fee. Kill them severely.. I really don''t miss the chance to pit money.. It''s so angry!! "You say, now, what shall we do ~ is there any better way!!" One of them was obviously dissatisfied and impatient with the state at this time. His tone of voice was a little uncomfortable, but he still kept a very low voice.. For fear of being heard. After all, this is Liu Sheng''s martial arts school and the territory of Liu Sheng Yitai. If it wasn''t forced by the form, no one would want to come here.. Chapter 291 "What should I do? What else can I do? Either find someone to solve the matter or leave here, but judging from the current situation, that guy is obviously not such a talkative person. " One of the owners leaned back on his chair and looked lazy, as if he had given up resistance. It doesn''t matter.. In fact, he has begun to prefer running. Those with ability only see that fighting is extraordinary. Some powerful people have quirks. He didn''t want to think about persuading them or anything.. And his condition, if it is normal, someone will be unhappy and say something about him, but now, obviously, this is not the time. No one made any noise.. "Do you think it''s possible that the owner of Liusheng hall will handle this matter well?" As soon as he said this, another owner also intervened and placed the problem on Liu Sheng''s five guard gate.. Although Liu Shengyi said that his father would handle the matter well, just find the guy or let the guy come to the door. But few of the people present believed him anyway. It can be said that the reason why they were so miserable at this time was that they listened to Liu Shengyi''s nonsense.. Why do you spend money to pit others for no reason? Especially up to now, the mastermind has nothing to do. Their accomplices have suffered heavy losses one by one. Dead dead, disabled.. There are a lot of dead families, and they are even more resentful. Come here for help. One by one, Liu Sheng threatened him too much and made a lot of money. They are completely wrong people. If they can''t fight, they must go to Liu Sheng martial arts school one by one. Indeed, there are many angry people who have this idea. They just think of Liu Sheng''s five guard gate. They think about it carefully and don''t fight. After all, violence can''t solve the problem. [the reward after violence will only be more powerful violence] okay! A celebrity said!! "I don''t know. After all, the owner of Liusheng hall is so old now. It''s not certain how much strength he can play. That ghost luost is not a small role. Black tiger and Huiye were killed casually, and I don''t know where they came out." Speaking of Liu Sheng''s five guard gate, everyone also mentioned a trace of thought. But after thinking about it, they still give an uncertain answer. If they are ordinary people, they must choose Liusheng wuweimen without hesitation.. But it''s really mysterious. They can say that many people don''t even know what''s going on. In this way, he was killed casually at the door, and there was no home to go back.. No one has seen it. After all, what they have seen is dead. There is no need to say more about the ability. There is no intelligence at all, even there is no more detailed intelligence in the ability group. Now so many powerful owners can only gather together and report to the group for warmth, so that they can feel a little warm and less frightened.. After all, they have to have nearly 40 capable people in addition to those in another small courtyard. Although the abilities are different, strong and weak, but in fact, they are all capable. They are confident that even if Liu Sheng comes to the fifth guard door, it will be enough for him to eat a pot.. And if this Lord dares to come, even if Liu Sheng''s five guard gate is not his opponent, plus their dozens of capable people, and others of Liu Sheng''s martial arts school! They still have this confidence.. The weak always need to learn how to stick together first. In this regard, they still learn well~~ "Indeed, I can only hope that curator Liu Sheng''s strength has not decreased too much. If it can''t be solved, we can only do it together, or we''ll run away. After all, from that guy''s performance, it''s obviously not a generous person." Although many people have only seen photos, they have never seen them. But for this guy, they are still a little forced to count one by one. After all, the dead owners are not one or two. They are better than them. If they are really allowed to face it alone, at least for now, they don''t have the courage. "I knew I couldn''t believe Liu shengyitai''s nonsense. I''ll forget the money. Now it''s really a place for us to fall into." In addition, some people began to complain.. "He doesn''t have many good days to live. Curator Liu Sheng doesn''t know how long he can support. With Liu Sheng''s temperament, curator Liu Sheng can''t support that day. It is estimated that he will die." A person, taking up the topic, has turned to Liusheng Yitai from the beginning of loster. If anyone here hates the person most, there is no doubt that it is this guy.. As for loster forcing them like this, in fact, many of them haven''t met at all. They don''t know how to hate. They can only hate the culprit. "Well, don''t say more. Let''s let more people go out and find that guy as soon as possible ~" "Yes, now it''s someone else''s territory. If it''s heard, you''ll feel better with that guy''s character." "Let someone find that guy first. Besides, I can''t sleep peacefully at night." "Yes, anyway, Mrs. Liu Sheng said that the owner of the Liu Sheng hall would do it. He will give it to him at that time. Maybe it will be solved directly." After a little discussion about Liu Sheng''s sentence, someone began to interrupt.. It''s not that they are more generous or have a good temper, but it''s really not suitable to talk about them here now. Maybe it''s spread. There''s definitely not one or two in trouble.. Now these people, although they have not seen loster, seem to be frightened. There is no spirit of being the head of a museum at all.. "OK, I''d better urge those guys outside to dig people out as soon as possible. I don''t know how they hide. One martial arts school can kill people and leave without any noise." "Indeed, there was no movement at all." "Find more people if you can. At least the guy hasn''t killed ordinary people up to now. Maybe he has other uses." "Good idea ~ ~" "I agree." After a little discussion, the owners can be said to have released all their strength to find people. People, in this North District, with their influence, can be said to be as many as they want.. Although it can''t be called combat effectiveness, it''s OK to find people. All martial arts schools work together. The influence is not only in martial arts, but also in other districts. Someone has been transferred to the North District to help.. It can be said that the whole north area of the sky arena will be occupied by countless people. Even in the middle of the night, people come and go everywhere. It can be said that people can be found in the streets and alleys. It''s a public toilet. Chapter 292 Morning: 5:58. At this time, the sky has begun to shine slightly, the sun has risen, and began to bloom his dazzling light to shine on the world.. Loster didn''t know how many people he could kill in one night. He couldn''t count how many lives he had stained in his hands.. What he knows is. The people of these martial arts schools are obviously connected one by one.. Many guys obviously ran away before he arrived, and some even gathered to kill him. But it''s a pity that in the end, these guys just become loster''s energy value.. The whole north side of the sky arena. Loster ran all over the night, except Liusheng martial arts school.. The rest of the martial arts schools can be said to have been poisoned by loster. Except for some people who are well informed and ran away directly last night, the rest who were still in the martial arts school last night don''t want to continue to open the martial arts school today.. Of course, those guys who run away probably don''t have the courage to open a martial arts school~ Until this matter is solved, it can only be handled by ordinary people except closing the hall.. As for the capable, there is no desire to return to the martial arts school. It''s impossible to go back. Those capable people of the martial arts school would rather stay in Liusheng martial arts school, even if they are trapped, before we solve this guy, loster.. You know, so far, as long as loster finds the guy, there''s no one alive. Come and go without a trace. It''s like playing dead.. At this time, on the side of the sky arena, most people talk about loster, which is not far from the owners. It can even be said that he is peeping at them.. "Why is she here?" At the periphery of Liusheng martial arts school, loster, who had been inquiring about the situation here, suddenly found a strange place. Loster stared at the place hundreds of meters away from him, a little strange.. At first glance, there are a few small trees that are not very impressive. Others can''t see anything, but loster is very sure that one of the small trees hides people.. One of them was a dense, clumping tree that could barely hide people, and he had just confirmed it. With a petite and lovely figure, a cold and delicate face, and the pink ponytail with an iconic ponytail, loster was very sure that the guy was Maggie.. If that place can avoid the sight of ordinary people, it can never escape his eyes. Although in the gourmet capital, Maggie did give him a lot of help.. But Rocher doesn''t think he has a deep relationship with Maggie. With their communication at that time, at most, they are people who know each other and can barely say a few words.. Loster stared at Maggie and thought about why Maggie was here. It hasn''t got the result yet. Maybe it''s because loster''s eyes made her react.. At this time, Maggie seems to have noticed something wrong. Suddenly, she is alert and is carefully investigating the situation around her. This intuition is hardly human. In my heart.. Loster looked away and didn''t keep staring at her. Maybe exposure was also a trouble. He didn''t intend to go to say hello or anything.. If it was in ordinary time, maybe he would be very indifferent to say hello, or even tease. After all, he is a beauty and an assistant with high combat power.. It''s useful if you can win over. But now, there is no need at all.. It wastes time and increases the risk of exposure. [the intelligence of Liusheng martial arts school has basically been inquired, and the rest of the people of the martial arts school have basically come to Liusheng martial arts school to escape, which undoubtedly makes him a lot more convenient.] [it''s not the time at all ~] After confirming the information, loster forgot about the sky. Now the sky has completely lit up. In addition, there are not one or two capable people in Liusheng martial arts school, which will certainly waste a lot of time. It''s sure to make a lot of noise when you do it.. At that time, it will be a trouble to send people from the capable group, even from the management.. He doesn''t care. The red dragon and Barr may be damaged, especially Barr, who is his rare ability. He didn''t let Barr disappear casually. And there is another uncertainty here.. Maggie, the beauty of the phantom brigade, doesn''t know why she is here, which makes loster''s heart a little flustered. Loster didn''t think Maggie was a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens. Although Maggie is not necessarily better than him now, she is not a target that can be underestimated.. Once again looked at Maggie, and then planned to leave without staying here. "Let''s go. Leave here for the time being ~" With Barr''s help, the three of them found their hiding place casually.. When they left, they didn''t even meet the people who were looking for them on the road. Random moves will only let people find their whereabouts and find them along the trail.. A small house with two bedrooms and one living room in the urban area, with ordinary exquisite decoration, is neither very good nor particularly poor, that is, an ordinary family.. I don''t know why there were no residents, so they occupied it for the time being.. [satisfaction value: 56970581] Energy value conversion, now basically get energy value, and loster hasn''t kept it for long. After all, up to now, there is no special function that can only be used by energy value.. One night''s action has brought too much harvest. The energy value alone will be millions, and the satisfaction value will be hundreds of millions. The amount of a small target, if it had been before, loster would have been excited. But now, I think so, even a little less.. You can''t improve your ability at all. Without too much hesitation, he decided to improve his ability before.. [reading ability (Dacheng) 10%] [overlord (Dacheng)] Satisfaction shrank and disappeared by 55 million. Let us once again enter the well-off loster, once again become desperate, and the remaining more than one million satisfaction values can not be improved.. The promotion of Nianqi is still the same, which only makes him feel that the number of Nianqi has been improved, that Nianqi is more saturated, more friendly and easy to control. And the promotion of overlord color and domineering spirit cost him 50 million satisfaction value.. The improvement brought by this should not be underestimated. Perception? Domineering and domineering, the posture of a king. Chapter 293 To be a king, one should be heaven, have great power, judge the hour and size up the situation, make the best use of everything, make the best use of people, be broad-minded to accommodate the world, and be broad-minded to accommodate all rivers. This is loster''s perception after the promotion of domineering color and domineering spirit.. This seems to be telling him that he felt that he was a little biased in the past. He didn''t look like an emperor. If he was really better than a tyrant, he might be more suitable for him.. Loster''s eyes twinkled and he felt refreshed. At this time, he seemed to have entered another world. The whole world looks a little different. The momentum and spirit are improved. They are not at the same level as themselves before. The whole person has become sacred, and the temperament also has an inexplicable sense of power.. Dachengjing''s domineering color also brought him great spiritual improvement. Even seeing and hearing about color hegemony has been driven a lot. Soon, his face changed a few times and returned to calm. He was still expressionless, but there was no calm in his eyes. "Tyrant, maybe there''s nothing bad ~" Whispering to himself, the original feeling brought by promotion began to gradually disappear. It was not his arrogance that disappeared, but a change that made the previous arrogance begin to disappear. Instead, a more ferocious and cruel atmosphere came.. Although it was still his previous momentum and boldness, this change did not improve his boldness. However, the smell of loster at this time is more ferocious and cruel than before. If we say that before him, he was domineering with a majestic and powerful king''s spirit.. At this time, as he said before, the tyrant was cruel and overbearing, just like a peerless murderer. A word of anger would make the world bleed. Every move, with an inexplicable overbearing posture. This is more in line with his nature. His original domineering makes him seem to have made a compromise change. He is not so thick at all, and may never be perfect.. Wang he can be improper, but he must get richer returns, even all of them. I would rather bear the world than teach the world to bear me. This is me Loster still sees himself very clearly.. Feeling the change of his mood and mentality, loster didn''t immerse himself. He still needs a good rest. There are still many troublesome things~ His state of mind is very peaceful, even if his strength is greatly improved, it will not affect his state of mind.. Because he knows that this is only a little. As long as he continues, his strength can be improved, and the upper limit is much higher than that of people in the world. At first, I may be excited. Now, I''m just a little happy, and then it''s boring and boring.. After the strength is improved, the next task is to eat and close your eyes. Time is fleeting, and there is no silent.. The Sky Sports City, which could not find Los Angeles and had no major movement, seemed a little calm and stable, but suffered from the police officers and ordinary people who had been searching for Los Angeles. Others can stop and rest. They don''t have that possibility.. Sky Sports City doesn''t need to say more. There are many buildings and people. Even if they have a lot of people, they want to find a room.. The probability of finding loster is very low. And at this time, the sun is suspended in mid air and shines straight on most of the world.. What''s more, these people searching for loster are very uncomfortable. Someone has already begun to be lazy. This is also human nature.. Among the high-level, no one will pay attention to these small police officers and ordinary people. In the manager''s conference building of Sky Sports City. At this time, the speaker''s office ushered in his uninvited guests, quietly arrived, did not bring a cloud, and directly entered the office. Even if he opened the door directly and entered it, the people in the office didn''t respond at all and continued to call him.. Completely ignored the unexpected guest. "Nitro, you old man, do you really think you are a big man? The president of a non-governmental organization still wants to command me? One phone call just wants me to give up? " In the speaker''s office, except for the uninvited guests who have just entered, there is only an old man with white hair and a pair of gold frame and fine side eyes, wearing a white suit, which is somewhat inconsistent with his refined and elegant temperament.. In addition to dressing up, he didn''t have the temperament of a scholar at this time. His face turned red and said something to the other end of the phone. Obviously, he doesn''t like the person on the other end of the phone very much. "I tell you, nalost, I''ll kill him. You can''t keep him, even the whole Hunter association can''t keep him ~ ~" The white haired old man said that at the end, he even patted the table hard. The old man''s explicit hand patted on the hard table of unknown wood.. Unexpectedly, there was a slight crack in the table, and the old man''s hand was unharmed and his face did not change. "Hehe, you old man, are so old and stubborn." "Our gratitude and resentment is our gratitude and resentment. Don''t involve children. Give me a face this time. It''s a big deal. I''ll let you beat up and vent your anger next time we meet." "That''s enough money ~ ~" At the other end of the phone, there was a voice. The tone of voice was a little like a child, but the voice was a little old, which was obvious to people. The owner of the voice should be old.. These words are also a little angry. They say to let the white haired old man beat him out, but the tone is a tone of contempt from beginning to end. Even if you stand still and get beaten, you don''t look at him.. The words on the other end of the phone make the white haired old man a little angry, but years of old experience still makes him adjust his state of mind very quickly.. The initial anger was just a call from the old guy, a little congested. "Nitro, don''t say so many useless things. Everything should be done on business. The people who killed our police department are wanted all over the world, no matter where. Even your people don''t have this privilege." "I can''t stop it. Don''t think about it. If there''s nothing else, let''s do it." The white haired old man doesn''t have this idea to play nitro, but he''s more like watching nitro get angry than playing nitro. Another problem is that he knows that he can''t beat nitro. Even if he tries his best, he can''t hurt the old guy. It''s just a waste of time. Chapter 294 Originally, the white haired old man didn''t care much about loster. After all, as the speaker, he also had his affairs to be busy. Even if the guy killed the team or even the team before, he didn''t pay attention at all, just handed it over to his men.. At this time, the white haired old man''s attitude towards loster completely changed. If originally, in the eyes of the white haired old man, loster was just to make some profits, it doesn''t matter.. And now it''s a little different.. Now nitro is interested and calls specially. Naturally, he won''t let go.. This is already related to his dignity and face. Anyway, kill first. In any case, he won''t let nitro succeed. There''s still a good chance for the people nitro cares about. If he has an excuse to kill, he''s not polite. The speaker of the sky sports city even planned to give a direct order at the end of the phone and send more troops out, no matter how you want to get people.. As the head of a city, the energy in his hand is naturally not as simple as a brigade. Otherwise, it is impossible to make people afraid to give in. As long as Nero is unhappy, he will be happy~~ It doesn''t even matter whether it''s money or not.. "Hahaha ~ ~ it''s really difficult to do ~ I knew you wouldn''t give face like that. I''ve booked an airship to your side. You should receive me well at that time." "Hey, hey, actually, I''m curious about whether anyone can kill under my hand." The tone on the other end of the phone didn''t care, and even came here to make fun of it.. "Although I''ve come, I''m over a hundred years old and still running around. Be careful to die here. I''ll prepare a coffin for you." The white haired old man naturally heard what nitro meant. There''s no stopping. I''m a bit gnashing my teeth. Don''t kill him.. Anyway, there is an excuse. He can even let go. "After all these years, I''d like to see if you''re still not the so-called best." At last, I suddenly found myself a little strange. My body began to become a little weak, with a little pain behind me. Before the last strong word came out, I felt an attack.. Then the consciousness began to disappear quickly. When it was dark, the great man in the sky arena died silently. Began to dissipate consciousness. In fact, the white haired old man can be seen that his strength is not weak. Even if he is a little old, his body is obviously maintained very well at ordinary times. The only certainty is that there was no fighting for too long and lost a lot of vigilance.. "Huh? Do you old boy play the trick of half talking? You don''t mean to say you''re dead ~ " I felt something on the other end of the phone. I was a little confused and spoke directly.. "Old boy, are you really dead?" "The guy on the other end of the phone, answer the phone and let''s talk ~ ~" After a little inquiry and trial, plus the painful hum just now, nitro knows very well that this guy obviously has a problem.. And probably an assassination. As the president of the hunter Association and one of the top figures in the world, nitro wants to say something to people. I believe many people are interested in it.. But it''s a pity that he is facing Barr. As long as loster doesn''t give an order, he won''t do anything superfluous. Without loster''s order, these puppets would not make a sound even if they were killed.. Barr silently carried out his task and cleaned the traces left behind, including a little blood left by the white haired old man just now.. After solving everything, he directly raised the speaker of Sky Sports City pierced by Bafang, using his ability to cover up the scene all the way. Took him out of the speaker''s office quickly.. "It''s really troublesome." Maybe I heard something on the other end of the phone. Nitro on the other end of the phone muttered and hung up. The last words, I don''t know what trouble I dislike.. Is it because of loster, or is it because of the killing of the speaker? Maybe both.. However, although he said trouble in his mouth, the tone of his speech didn''t mean trouble at all, even he was a little inexplicably interested.. In the manager''s conference building, it is located in a small room on the 12th floor. Loster came here long after his previous rest.. While Barr''s mind was full, he wanted to do something he had always wanted to do before. Watching Barr deal with the traces while holding a white haired old man with eight rooms on his body.. He also knew that it had succeeded. Barr''s speed is very fast, and the eight sides obviously have some special abilities. Let the old man with white hair''s thoughts have not been completely released.. Loster was not polite, and he didn''t care whether he would be found or not. Although it is difficult to sneak into places like this, but also because it is difficult to sneak in, we can''t find an intruder here for a year or even a few years.. Let the security personnel of the manager''s conference building neglect. With eight rooms in his hand, loster was ready to lose blood this time. After the eight rooms got loster''s order, they quickly implemented it.. The hidden Qi, blood, energy and mental Qi in Lotte''s body dissipated rapidly. It doesn''t mean dissipation. It should be swallowed up by Bafang greedily.. The energy transferred quickly into Bafang''s sword body, and finally transformed into a strange energy to repair the white haired old man''s injury and body. The wounds that had been attacked and assassinated by Barr recovered quickly.. At the end of the day, when it''s almost fully recovered. There was no need for loster to control anything. Bafang directly slipped out of the old man. Finally, there is only a little energy to continue to repair his body and transform.. Loster didn''t care too much, but when Bafang was about to fall, he grabbed Bafang and didn''t let him fall to the ground. After all, I put my hand next to Bafang, but I didn''t hold it tightly. Everyone has such a reaction.. "Looks like it succeeded ~ ~" Loster''s face was a little red, with a weak white bias towards illness. Look at the white haired old man in front of you. Before, loster''s idea has always been to find some powerful or special abilities as puppets. But thinking.. He has another idea, which is specifically aimed at his speaker. It seems to be a good goal.. Chapter 295 Having strength and special ability is naturally a good thing.. But the world, obviously, is not just strength and special abilities. Power is also a powerful point.. Just get rid of the speaker of Sky Sports City, not to mention the trouble caused by this guy before. In the future, loster himself was even reckless in this sky sports city. There''s no need to be tied up.. After all, the puppet with the status of speaker covered himself. He was a little excited when he thought about it. Can get such a return.. Then it''s worth it for him to consume a little blood and mental Qi. After all, it can be supplemented. Although the goal of Bafang control has no self-consciousness, the remaining internal habits and strong will can still be preserved.. As long as loster gives him orders to continue to live the way he used to. Although it may make people feel a little awkward, they should not see through as long as they have no special abilities.. After all, this is not a breath reading control, and in addition, this guy''s breath reading ability can be completely preserved, so the probability of being suspected is smaller.. The only worry is. Loster got the information Barr brought back. When he was in the office, this guy was talking on the phone.. Also said to kill their own words.. Nitro? Want to help yourself? Nitro of the hunter association?? After getting Barr''s information, loster quickly made an analysis. Basically, it can be guessed. It must be better than SGI to help.. Although it is very obvious that the other party is here to help. But now this situation has changed nitro''s mind, maybe~ After all, it is taboo to use such means as loster and other high-level leaders who control other big forces, no matter where they are. I just don''t know if this nitro will pretend not to know, or join in the evil? "Was it nitro who called you just now?" Loster looked at the white haired old man in a white suit. His body was strong. Even if he was as thin as firewood, he didn''t feel bent. With Phnom Penh fine framed eyes, he shows a bit of politeness without talking at this time. At first glance, he is a cultural man. "Yes... Yes, it''s Nitro ~ ~" Although I was a little unaccustomed and had a strange voice when I first spoke, it didn''t make any impact. [it seems that I guess there is nothing wrong ~] Loster thought to himself that nine times out of ten it would be bisghie. I didn''t expect that guy to do such a thing for him. "Tell me your name and ability." With the idea of testing the "speaker", loster said to the guy in front of him. I still don''t think about nitro for the time being. It is obvious from the information obtained from Barr that the "speaker" knows president nitro. And the relationship is not very good. In that case, there is still a chance. As long as the "speaker" continues to pretend, maybe president nitro will turn a blind eye. After all, they are not the same force. There were only two of them in the room, plus red dragon, and Barr was sent out by him to guard the information after he saw that the information was transmitted to loster just now.. You can''t let people come here. You can''t let people see the scene here at this time, otherwise you will lose your credit. "Name: Kadir morsi, reading ability and trait Department: [true lie]." Cadil mossy? It''s easy to understand that his name is Kadir, and this is a true lie. Loster soon got Kadir''s answer. [trait attachment ability: true lies] [ability application 1 lie detection: as long as someone lies in front of the capable person, the capable person will be warned.] [application of ability 2 Sincerity: for people with weak will, those with ability can directly use the ability of reading to hypnotize them and answer all questions sincerely.] [ability application 3 true lies: the person with ability can invalidate hypnotic answers and other questions.] Simple and simple ability, but it''s still very practical.. It should be said that it is very easy to use for people like him. It can detect lies and hypnotize others, and can also prevent being hypnotized by others. I picked up a treasure.. After getting all the detailed information, loster began to look at the white haired old man in front of him. He was really more and more satisfied. When this guy goes back, he shouldn''t leak a flaw. In addition to the pierced white suit, there is also the aspect of this statement. When talking to loster, this guy is obviously a formulaic question and answer.. I didn''t think much. Anyway, even if this guy died again, there wasn''t much loss.. I was going to kill this guy. Now I''m going to try. Even if this guy dies, it will consume a little life and mental Qi. This is nothing to him.. In any case, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. "Well, let Barr take you back. After you go back, cancel the order about me directly and the wanted. Just keep the previous habit in normal time. I''ll contact you for anything ~" "Remember, before there is no my task, you will be the same as before. As long as it won''t harm me, you can do whatever you want ~" Tried and gave orders to Kadir.. That''s what really determines whether this guy is useful or not. Finally, he emphasized it again. "OK, yes!" The simple answer seems a little less intelligent, and I don''t know what will happen later.. It may be that they will only respond to this monotonous order because he is the master, if it is the same with others.. This guy should not last long before he is found. This still depends on luck~ Loster confirmed the situation a little. It was still a good practice. Anyway, he first cancelled the wanted man hanging on his head from the official side.. Otherwise, he will be in trouble wherever he goes. With his current strength, I''m not afraid of him. But wherever he goes, people want his life to change money, which is very troublesome. Maybe there are a lot of bounty hunters coming to hunt him.. And this guy, in fact, it''s no big deal to be found. If it''s really found, it''s a big deal to order this guy to commit suicide. It''s worth wasting a little life and thought to get the wanted notice. After seeing that Barr had returned, loster ordered directly. "All right, you go ~" Then he watched them disappear and leave.. I have to say that Barr''s ability is really very good!! Can really do a lot of things.. Chapter 296 Liusheng martial arts school. And when loster was planning something. People from Liusheng martial arts school also reacted.. With loster''s plan and action, the manipulated Kadir doesn''t need to say more. Of course, he has solved loster''s wanted and the personnel of those capable brigade. Now in the streets and alleys, the police officers who had been patrolling and searching loster have disappeared, and those capable people have begun to return one by one.. Forget about these things. This kind of thing is good for loster, but for the people in Liusheng martial arts school, there is no need to say more. In Liusheng martial arts school, it is not only Liusheng Yitai who pay attention to the outside situation, but also other martial arts school owners have been paying attention to the outside information.. Even more concerned than Liu Shengyi, after all, they are in a very bad situation one by one. None of the people present did not expect the news as soon as possible.. But now, the news is coming, but it''s not good news Even make people more depressed and upset.. "What the hell is this?"?? Why did this happen? " A group of people gathered around the courtyard. It was very lively here. A dozen people stood beside them even if they had no place to sit.. One of them suddenly happened and spoke in a bad tone. It should be said that none of the people present had a good face. It can be seen that they were in a bad mood. The people present have more or less got information from the outside world. Even those who don''t have it have heard about it. Now this situation.. "What''s the matter? Don''t you have a brain? Isn''t it very obvious that the management is willing to give up the wanted after so many people have been killed? If the top management is not threatened by nallust, or they give something to the management, and then they give up. " After the first person spoke, someone directly interrupted. There was some ridicule between these words, as if they were saying that the other person had no brain.. "Are you looking for trouble? You know a lot. Is that what I asked?" As soon as the speaker slapped the table directly, he would get angry. People with bad temper have been hiding here, which can be said to have wasted a lot of their patience.. In particular, the guy who patted the table and was slightly fat obviously didn''t deal with the person who spoke just now. There was a little friction in the martial arts school before.. Now here, naturally, no one will obey anyone, and they all speak with some sarcasm. He was said to have no brain, and he was very excited and angry.. "Well, don''t say a word. Now is not the time to quarrel ~ the main thing now is what we should do now ~" The slightly fat man patted the table and yelled. The other person opened his mouth as if he was about to laugh, but was interrupted by others in advance.. They are also used to it. This guy really quarrels every time he gets together. Eight character incompatibility~ "Yes, now it''s right to make it clear how to solve this matter ~ originally I thought about what the management could do, but now I can''t do anything and directly withdraw all the people. What shall we do?" People on the management side can withdraw as soon as possible, and they may not get revenge or anything. But these guys who run martial arts schools don''t have this possibility.. From the previous performance of killing God, it is obvious that they will not be let go so simply, even if they have only a little relationship.. It''s a murderer, because a dispute will be eradicated.. Now maybe someone is blocking them outside Liusheng martial arts school~ "Do you know why? Who has got different news. " "I don''t know. People outside me don''t know very well. It''s just that those police officers have evacuated, and the people in the brigade have returned and given up their task." "It is said that the order was directly issued by the speaker. There must be something we don''t know." "Maybe the murderer found someone to make peace ~ otherwise the vampire speaker couldn''t give up so casually!" "Sum???" Speaking of seeking peace, these martial arts school masters have a little idea. But no one said anything for the time being.. "Let''s ask Liu Shengyi! Look at his situation. He said before that he would ask the speaker to take action. Now he must be responsible for this matter. " After a moment of silence, one was obviously dissatisfied with the current attitude of everyone. Directly changed the subject.. "Yes, find Liu Shengyi. He started the matter and must let him deal with it. This time we''ll agree first. Anyway, we can''t let him mess around." "I also agree. We can''t stay here all the time without saying whether it''s safe or not!" It''s not voluntary to stay in other people''s territory all the time. In fact, it''s not much different from imprisonment.. "Let''s go and have a look. He may know the situation on the speaker''s side." After several conversations, everyone put aside their prejudices and made the same decision one by one.. Anyway, find Liu Sheng first. A group of people are vast, not only a dozen people in charge of their attention, but also others who come together. Almost forty people who read ability walked through the courtyard and came to the backyard Hall of Liusheng martial arts school.. They also know that Liu Shengyi is too, and it''s basically impossible to go to the front hall to guide people to practice, and now it''s very obvious that with Liu Shengyi''s temper.. It''s impossible to go out and run around. You know, there is a murderer in the North District. I hate to kill them all. "Here you are ~ ~" A group of people are vast and mighty. As long as they are not blind, they will be able to see them.. In the backyard hall, Mrs. Liu Shengyi is sitting on the main seat at this time. Obviously, she is also a little expected for their situation at this time.. "Since Master Liu Sheng knows we''re coming, he must know why we''re here?" Seeing Mrs. Liu Shengyi, one of the leaders elected by everyone came forward with people to talk.. Although a group of people were aggressive, when they talked to Mrs. Liu Sheng, they still had some harmony and respectfully called him the owner of the hall. In fact, the current owner of Liusheng martial arts school is still Liusheng five guard gate. As for Liusheng Yitai, he can only be regarded as the Deputy owner. Now he is responsible for managing Liusheng martial arts school for the time being.. Of course, in the absence of Liu Sheng''s fifth guard gate, no one will specifically call Liu Sheng Yi Tai the vice owner. After all, this man''s mind is not big.. Chapter 297 "A group of people like you come to scare me. Even if I don''t know, I have to know." The tone was a little casual, as if with full confidence, staring at dozens of people in front of him. Liu Sheng was too polite.. Even when he spoke, he could see that his eyes were raised and staring at the people, showing some disdain. "So many people are around me. Are you going to trouble me?" Finally, Liu shengyitai''s tone gradually turned cold, with an inexplicable chill. It gives people a lot of pressure.. "Don''t get me wrong, leader Liu Sheng. We don''t mean anything else. We''re just a little anxious to get the news. What''s the situation with the speaker you said before?" Listen to Liu Shengyi''s words, the leader is also very calm. Even if he is too dissatisfied with Liu Shengyi, he doesn''t dare to say anything more.. I''m not afraid of Liu Shengyi, or other people with reading ability. There is only one reason why they are afraid and respectful to Liusheng martial arts school, that is, the real owner of Liusheng martial arts school, Liusheng five guards gate.. No one dares to mess with the Liusheng martial arts school until it is really determined that the Liusheng five guards gate is dead.. In fact, many of them don''t know. Even if there is no Liusheng five guards gate and other people in Liusheng martial arts school, they can deal with them. "Nothing! If nothing happens, go back and stay. If the guy comes, my father will do it. If you don''t like it, you can leave ~ " Liu Shengyi raised his head. His eyes remained unchanged, revealing his arrogance and disdain.. Although these so-called martial arts school masters are domineering, in fact, most of them are stinky fish and rotten shrimp. If not for this, some of them are really capable.. Liu Shengyi didn''t even have the idea to explain to them. In fact, he has no explanation. After all, he can''t contact cardier now. When he got the news, Liu Sheng contacted cardier at the first time.. However, it was a pity that Kadir, who was incarnated as a puppet of Lotte, was busy dealing with other things and didn''t receive his call. So up to now, Liu Shengyi doesn''t know what the situation is. I just clearly feel that something terrible must have happened. "Liu Sheng..." "I said I would go back if I had nothing to do. I don''t want to stay here and leave." What else do the leaders of the martial arts school want to say, but it''s a pity that Liu Shengyi obviously doesn''t want to say anything to them. Tone revealed overbearing, obviously did not regard them as a level of people.. This tone, like driving a cat or a dog, directly changed the atmosphere at the scene. Angry, many martial arts school owners wanted to fight on the spot.. Some cool and powerful owners obviously feel that there are other things hidden in this atmosphere change. Still calmly stopped people around, and there was no conflict for moment. Including the leader, was also pulled.. If it is normal, Liu Shengyi may not have such an attitude. Anyway, the power of the integration of these martial arts schools is not weak.. Generally, his is to suppress and close down, exclude some martial arts schools and win over some martial arts schools.. But now, obviously, there is no need. Several powerful martial arts schools have been destroyed. There are only a few powerful ones left here. They don''t even need his father.. With their other abilities of the martial arts school, they can crush them. At this time, there is no need to be polite.. Even Mrs. Liu Shengyi has made plans. When we get rid of loster, these martial arts schools will follow.. Receive all the capable people of the martial arts school in the North District.. Become the real overlord in the north of the sky sports city. "What? Do you need me to invite you? Or do you want to do it here? " Looking at the people motionless, and even someone stared at him with cruel eyes, Liu Sheng stood up with a chair in his hand. Although his height of 1.85 meters is not too high in front of the people.. But at this time, it gives them an inexplicable pressure. After all, Liu Shengyi is not weak. He was trained by Liu Sheng''s five guards since childhood. Even a pig can become a strong man.. It is his strength that still cannot be compared with Liu Sheng''s five guard gate. "It''s all right. Please ask the owner of Liusheng hall. We''ll leave now." It was not the leader who spoke this time, but another powerful martial arts school owner. He obviously felt the breath of others nearby and had no idea of what to say. Here, only a few of them can compare with Liu shengyitai''s strength.. As for others, some martial arts schools are dead, and there are few people left. They just become the so-called owner temporarily under the identity of an heir. Even among their group of owners, they actually have no right to speak.. These people, whether they can do it or not, can move their hands. In fact, they win less and lose more. After saying that, he directly pulled several people with strong temper to leave directly, and others perceived some wrong people. They all do similar actions.. It''s impossible to fight.. Fighting with Liu Sheng Yitai in Liu Sheng martial arts school is the real way to die~ Moreover, it is obvious that Liu Sheng is not the only one in the hall.. Seeing those Northern District hall owners leave, Liu Shengyi didn''t say much and didn''t stop them. These people, in his opinion, are things in the bag. If they don''t want to leave, they must surrender. Otherwise, it will definitely be a dead end.. "Owner, there are some guys with good strength here ~ they are not as unreliable as you said! It should still be useful. " After all the masters of the martial arts school disappeared in the sight of Liu Shengyi, a gloomy voice came in from a side door.. As the side door opened, a thin man who looked sinister and scary walked into the hall with a dagger in his hand.. If someone knows him here, he can clearly distinguish that he is not an ordinary task. The famous killer in the dark world [ghost dagger]. "Four, five. It''s good to have five guys." "And they obviously found a lot of people." Then came another simple and honest voice. With the sound, the ground seemed to shake a few times, and a large shadow fell from the sky.. Then he stepped into the hall, came to Mrs. Liu, and stood next to him, like a hill. Liu Shengyi, who is 1.85 meters, wants to look small. Chapter 298 And these two people are just the beginning. There were many people hiding around. After the two appeared, they were around the hall. People showed up everywhere.. Both male and female veterans are tall, short, fat and thin, ugly and handsome, but they all have one obvious thing in common. These are the people whose strength is very good.. It can even be said to be very powerful. A very skilled greeting came to Liu Shengyi''s side. These people were obviously arranged by Liu Shengyi before.. Even the weakest one here can be compared with asno of the previous capable team. As for the most powerful breath, it was the man who made a sound just now. He was a simple and honest man, tall, fat, with a big bald head.. This did not make him look ugly and scary, but because Gao Da had an alternative look of simplicity and honesty. At first glance, they are the kind of honest people who are easy to bully. But this guy''s breath is obviously extraordinary, which makes it clear that he is not like his appearance. This guy''s breath is obviously very strong.. Even better than the red dragon. They are the inside information of Liusheng martial arts school and can become the first martial arts school in the north of Sky Sports City. Of course, they are not only the strength of Liusheng wuweimen.. These people are also an important part of Liusheng martial arts school. Just now, the people of the martial arts school didn''t start. If they really start, the dozen people present will be enough to kill dozens of them.. Of course, this result may cause some casualties to these capable people, which is necessary. But the winner must be from Liusheng martial arts school.. "No matter how strong the strength is, it can''t compare with you. After this incident, the North District only needs a voice. If they are honest, it''s OK. If they are not honest, hum." Liu Shengyi was too outspoken.. Some of the 11 people who read ability around them were accepted by Liu Sheng''s five guards, and some were attracted back by Liu Sheng''s one too. There are all kinds of people, some are even wanted now, just hiding here.. Liu Shengyi''s attitude towards these people is still good. It can''t be like facing those people in the martial arts school. When they heard Liu Shengyi''s words, they just smiled and didn''t say anything.. In their opinion, this is indeed the case, that is, Liu Sheng didn''t care too much about the five guard gate, otherwise the North District had been unified before.. It can be said that the north area of Sky Sports City is the world of martial arts school. There are few other gangs. Even if there are, they are basically people of martial arts school.. Therefore, as long as the martial arts school is unified, it will basically become a small area in the North District, occupying a very large number of people. Even the management needs to give them some face.. They didn''t talk too much. They originally planned to solve these martial arts school guys if they didn''t have brains. If you have a brain, just recover it from the back.. Now, obviously, there are already results.. Liu shengyitai was proud at this time, but he didn''t forget what to do next. Moreover, he also has other ideas about the next thing.. ["I have to say, I have to thank that Lotte this time. Otherwise, if my father doesn''t plan to fight, it''s still a little difficult to deal with these martial arts schools ~] Liu Shengyi even wondered if he could directly recover this Los te. After all, this guy''s strength is obviously not weak. Otherwise, he would not have targeted him at that time.. Now, the strength that nallust showed was obviously a little stronger than he thought. Liu Shengyi here is still thinking and planning things.. The other side. It''s not far away, but the atmosphere is completely different between the small courtyard and the hall. On the way back to the courtyard, all the martial arts school masters looked gloomy and said nothing.. But it was a very tacit understanding to return to the courtyard, where they had discussed before. Obviously I want to talk about the next plan.. Compared with Liu Shengyi''s domineering, although there are many people here, the decline is very obvious. "Is there anything you want to say?" The dull atmosphere at the scene finally made one of the owners a little unbearable and spoke directly.. "In fact, there''s nothing to say. It''s normal to have such a thing." "I knew Liu Shengyi had bad intentions, but I didn''t think this guy''s heart was bigger than I thought. Now look at his idea, he wants to swallow us all directly ~ ~ ~" "Hum, you stopped me just now. If you didn''t stop me just now, I would beat him up." "Yes, let''s fight together. Are we afraid of their Liusheng martial arts school!!" Some people take the opportunity to play. They want to know what the people present think. After all, the people present are not single-minded.. "Come on, you have to fight. I know if you can beat him up, but I''m sure you''ll die there." After one roared, another retorted, and then another voiced a similar idea. One person after another''s words, blurted out, for a time also made the small courtyard noisy again.. "Indeed, that guy obviously has a mind for us. He has arranged several powerful people there just now. If he did it just now, even if there are many of us, there is no chance of winning. Few of us can survive." In fact, the strength of the owner is good, but he is a little helpless at this time.. When talking, my eyes involuntarily shifted to those who are weak in chicken ability. There''s nothing wrong with the number of them, but guys at this level can''t be regarded as one person''s combat power at all. They are really the goods that crush and kill seconds casually.. If there were more people like them with the same level of strength, maybe they could be a little tough just now. At least, Liu Shengyi is definitely not that attitude. "Well, just the strength is similar to me. I have found at least four more, and several are stronger than me." In addition to some weak strength, they always seem to be confused and forced. Finally, they are directly pulled away. Other people who are a little stronger feel the change in the atmosphere just now.. If they had just started, even if they had 40 capable people, they would have no good fruit to eat. Now the martial arts school in the North District can be said to have suffered heavy casualties. Many of the rest here are lucky to escape, not in the martial arts school, and some are weak in themselves.. There are only a few who are really powerful. They are no better than Liusheng martial arts school. Chapter 299 Many of the people present had similar ideas and purposes. Originally, I wanted to take advantage of the many people to test Liu shengyitai''s attitude, but now it''s obvious that they want more.. Liu Shengyi, now he doesn''t pay attention to them at all. He just treats them as lambs to be slaughtered and slaughters them casually. If the development goes on like this, even if the matter of loster is solved, they can only be slaughtered by others.. Either surrender or leave. If there are other ways, maybe there is only a dead end.. Although no one has said it yet, everyone present knows the situation at this time. Even if some people have low strength, it doesn''t mean they have no brain.. I don''t have the eyesight to judge this matter. "Regardless of him, what is Liu Sheng''s martial arts school going to do now? What are you going to do? " One of the powerful martial arts school owners spoke directly. The main objects he spoke to were several other powerful martial arts school owners. The people present basically know their roots.. There are still some estimates of strength. "What else can I do? I don''t have any idea to be a man. If it''s a big deal, I''ll leave the North District. Did he run out of Sky Sports City to chase me ~ ~" "Let''s look at the situation for the time being ~ Liu Shengyi is a little capable, but he can''t make me surrender directly." The martial arts school owners present, except for some weak people who really can''t get in the mouth, others more or less expressed their opinions and ideas.. Some people are dissatisfied with the possible annexation of Liusheng martial arts school, and some don''t care. Everyone talked endlessly and couldn''t give a result at last. They had to leave it alone. Compared with Liusheng martial arts school, these people are a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals.. They all have their own ideas, which is just like that. Even some of them are already planning to run away.. ----------------- Loster didn''t know or care about the disputes and discussions in Liusheng martial arts school. At this time, he is located in a hotel on the west side.. Is swallowing food. His mouth and hands didn''t stop, and there were a lot of empty bowls and plates on the table. It was obvious that it was not a while and a half for loster to come here to eat.. There are not a few foods eaten. It''s true that even for hotels of this level, there are no special ingredients meat can help him recover his Qi and blood.. It can only swallow large pieces of flesh and blood to speed up recovery. Of course, the disadvantages of doing so are also very obvious, which is a waste of time.. Even loster''s appetite and digestion were not small, but it took several hours. Up to now, when loster almost recovered his life and barely filled his stomach, the sun was about to set, and he could only see the sunset.. The street lights and so on have been on. "Interval ~ ~" "Take everything away ~ add some fruit ~ ~" Loster didn''t care about the panicked waiter next to him. He just hiccupped and asked them to take everything away. "Yes ~" Looking at the waiters next to him using both hands to quickly clean up the table, loster didn''t pay much attention to them. At this time, his thoughts were on other things.. Without the official entanglement, he is now free. Even now, many people in the martial arts school are searching for him. But this kind of salted fish and rotten shrimp, ordinary existence, can''t threaten him at all.. With Kadir, there is no need for him to worry about the official affairs for the time being, but Liu Sheng martial arts school must deal with it anyway.. Even, Rochester has the idea of using this cadier to deal with the Liusheng martial arts school. Pay him back in his own way. After all, these guys used to find fault with the so-called speaker. Of course, the "speaker" has brought himself in. Things need to be understood by now.. Do it directly? Facing dozens of people in Liusheng martial arts school who don''t know their strength? This should be the quickest solution! Or? Let Kadir send someone to try. That''s a little more complicated. Even if Kadir, as the speaker, wants to kill so many martial arts schools in the north, it can''t be done casually. There are definitely not one or two troops to be mobilized.. It''s a little risky. Let Kadir mobilize those troops. If they are accidentally discovered or have some special abilities, it will be troublesome. If Kadir is found, he will be in trouble.. It''s ok if you''re not sure about yourself. If you''re really sure about yourself. At that time, I will certainly face not only the sky sports city or Liusheng martial arts school, but also the whole batochia Republic, or V5.. It''s not too much that most forces in the world will take action. Such a big force, with countless ties, will certainly not allow people like yourself to exist. It''s not impossible to become A-level wanted person directly.. Thinking of this, loster shook his head. He didn''t take risks because of this kind of thing. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages. I''d better keep a distance with Kadir for the time being. Anyway, if there''s anything, just communicate from a long distance.. And you have to be vigilant. If you''re sure there''s something wrong, just let him kill himself. So in the end, the road he can choose is actually one.. "Hello, sir, your fruit ~ ~" The waiter knocked at the door and brought two large plates of fruit into the room. As they put things on the table, loster waved them away.. Then. Loster also impolitely ate again. His stomach was like a bottomless pit.. In Barr and Chilong sitting on his left and right sides, they don''t need to eat. In fact, they can eat, but they''re useless.. After quickly removing the newly delivered fruit tray, loster also had an answer. Just roll it on the front. If not, think of other ways.. After all, he is no longer in the gourmet capital. I don''t know how many times my strength has increased.. Even when he fought with Chilong before, he didn''t use his full strength. This time, just take a look at where his strength is, and he has got a lot of intelligence clues. The most powerful is a landlord level figure.. Even at the brigade level, beat the enemy Hakka level. In fact, there is no need to worry too much about him now, just be careful. Basically, no one can kill him as long as he is not affected by some special abilities. Chapter 300 In addition to strength. Loster and Barr''s ability to read, whether it''s a sneak attack or running away, are very useful.. Direct sneak attack, kill a large group of people, and then make a frontal attack. If you can win, kill them. If you can''t win, be a grindstone. Come back next time.. After making up his mind and mind, loster also planned to take action. At night. I don''t know how many nights it has been, and loster can''t remember it. It''s dark, killing night.. Often, when it was dark, loster would go out to kill people impolitely. Compared with those villains, terrible killers, underworld, professional assassins, etc., they are much more vicious.. A kill is a big wave, merciless. Search outside for the man looking for loster.. Naturally, he was rude. Those ordinary people, fortunately, loster didn''t care very much. Some guys who have special abilities and are sent out to find him are not so lucky.. Whether it''s hidden deeply or secretly, or it has some special exploration ability. It''s no use.. Guys like this usually have weak combat effectiveness, just like Barr, so when they find or are found by Lotte. It''s basically their death date.. Although the location of loster could not be determined, the dead were found. Those who know that loster started hunting again.. The people in Liusheng martial arts school were more frightened one by one. Liu Shengyi naturally responded.. He attached great importance to loster and did not underestimate it at all. Not to underestimate others, which is a good habit of Liu shengyitai.. No matter what happened before, he went to find his father for help, and also came to the control power of all capable people in the martial arts school.. Or now, without leaving a hand, he sent everyone out directly.. ------------------------ "Eleven? Twelve? " Looking at the bright guy like a big light bulb in front of us, except that the strength of one capable person is obviously weaker than others, the strength of the other 11 capable persons is at least the captain level of the previous capable person team.. There are so many people here. It should be regarded as a brigade~ In an instant, loster made a judgment.. And the other party obviously found something. A group of people stopped in front of a park bush. There was a dark path. Although there were several street lights, it was obviously useless. It was either old and in disrepair or deliberately worn out.. Because the people who come here are not ordinary people. Generally, no one will come here except some wild mandarin ducks. When a group of them came here, they naturally scared away a group of people who had met here before.. "How''s it going? Can you find it? " The leader is a tall and strong man who looks a little simple and honest. With a height of more than two meters and some frightening volume, he seems to have his own special effects when walking. If he stands close, he will even doubt whether it is an earthquake.. The weight is obviously not the weight of people. It even makes people doubt whether the guy''s human structure is different from people. If ordinary people have such a figure, it is more than 200 kilograms at most. But this guy, when walking, looks more like more than 200 kilograms.. The person asked by a simple and honest man is a man who looks a little thin and gentle with black frame glasses. He looks young. If he is a teenager, some people are detailed.. However, from his experienced appearance, this guy is obviously not an ordinary student. He should just look younger.. Hearing the speech, the young man put out his middle finger against his black framed glasses and looked around him. However, it was a pity that he could only see those scattered wild mandarin ducks, all of whom were ordinary people, even if they were not angry at all. Then he shook his head with a pity.. "Did you find me?" With the help of Barr, loster and his party have just entered the scene state. At this time, they are not worried about being found. However, the position of these guys now surprised him a little. Obviously, those with ability can find him.. They were standing where they had just stopped to let Barr rest. In fact, it didn''t take long to be found. "The ability of the boy with glasses!!" Looking at the dialogue between the simple and honest man and the glasses boy, loster immediately determined his goal. Since he ran out of Liusheng martial arts school to deliver it, he was not polite. There are more than a dozen people with good strength. Even Lotte should be careful.. The best solution and most need to be targeted is that the glasses boy is beyond doubt. Although a group of people are obviously protecting him, such protection has too many flaws. "Can you still find it?" The simple and honest strong man''s expression has not changed. Just now he explored the four weeks and really found nothing.. And they are not just those people on the surface. Someone has secretly started to look for the people around them. "I can''t find it, at least not now. The other party also has some special ability so that he can''t find him all the time, but he certainly needs a rest. As long as he has a rest, I can find him." The glasses boy tried again, shook his head and said.. He also has rich experience in exploring ability. This time, the goal is obviously unusual. They can''t find it casually.. "Be careful, I feel something wrong. I feel something is watching us all the time ~" The simple and honest man didn''t say anything. In addition, an old woman who looked not young gathered around him, made a sound of surprise. Since she came here just now, her sixth sense has been reminding. Up to now, it has not stopped, which is obviously not an illusion.. "Old ghost, are you sure? Could it be a ghost dagger? " As soon as the ghost old lady made a sound, another man who had been watching around also shot one after another. In fact, as far as he is concerned, he doesn''t care much about this action.. There are so many of them. No matter where they go, they can''t kill anyone. In his opinion, this is a small task. He even thinks that Liu Shengyi is too excited.. "It''s impossible. I''m familiar with the smell of ghost dagger. Just ghost dagger." Old lady ghost stopped halfway through her words. Obviously, she felt something was wrong and turned her head. The glasses boy who was originally surrounded by them had an accident. The whole head was directly broken and the dead could not die anymore.. In addition to him, a capable person who stood behind the glasses boy and protected him was also the same. He was killed with one blow. Two people died in an instant. Chapter 301 "Be careful." In an instant, the ghost old lady''s words turned and a warning occurred. In fact, I don''t need her warning or anything.. Others have found the situation here and responded. After all, there are no weak people here. I am also very experienced in the face of this sudden accident. Some people even want to make a move and leave something behind.. But it''s a pity that reading Qi attack can only hit the air.. And loster thought he had successfully evacuated. Opened the distance with these people, but the fact is not as simple as you think... Behind loster, a dagger, a dark and deep short dagger, appeared silently. There was nothing on it. Just floating in mid air.. Then, unscrupulously and without scruples, he rowed across the empty place.. It''s empty, but it''s just for others, not in loster''s perception.. The Black Dagger appeared and directly rowed in their direction. It was fast and formed a half moon chop in an instant.. Loster''s perception is different from ordinary people. Needless to say, even if the dagger was a sudden attack, he successfully avoided it. Others are not so good.. Barr was also pressed by loster, so he barely squatted down to avoid the attack and stood at the last red dragon. Even he couldn''t react. But he turned quickly and resisted the dagger directly.. The attack was resisted and did not suffer any serious damage. But his people were directly exposed. When blocking the attack.. The whole red dragon was carried by the power of the dagger and flew out for a distance. Directly out of Barr''s scene scope. Needless to say, leaving Barr''s ability, the red dragon suddenly appeared here, how dazzling and dazzling, which directly attracted everyone''s attention.. "Red dragon!!" "Red dragon." Although there are no street lights here at this time, it is dark.. However, the people present were not ordinary people. With that little moonlight, they clearly saw the exposed figure. [red dragon]. They are also very clear about this person. Basically, they have also studied the people on the other side of the management.. Moreover, the strength of Chilong is good. Few dare to win him in the sky sports city. There are more than a dozen people here. It is estimated that there is only one simple and honest man who dares to fight against the red dragon.. Chilong has special ability. He changed his body in those two sections. He fought hard in melee and absolutely crushed most of the people present. "What are you doing when you go?" "There should be someone else. Let that guy get out." "Chilong, you are looking for death!" The Black Dagger disappeared directly after attacking loster and others, as if it had never appeared, and the red dragon who appeared did not need to say more, and directly became the object of everyone''s greetings. Many people who know Red Dragon directly send greetings!! The ability to hide his whereabouts is obviously not the ability of red dragon. All the people of Liusheng martial arts school here dare not take it lightly. There are definitely people around here. They don''t know about the disappearance and betrayal of Chilong. They are not only the people of Liusheng martial arts school, the management of Sky Sports City, or the people of the brigade. They are not sure about the situation of Chilong now.. Even if I know, I won''t tell them casually. "Chilong, what''s your situation? It''s so easy to come and kill our people! That''s what management means? " As the leader of this time, the simple and honest strong man naturally can''t say anything, which prevents his people from continuing to speak. The expression of the simple and honest strong man has changed a little.. His eyes stared at the red dragon fiercely, and his attitude was very obvious. If Chilong can''t give an explanation, he will be impolite.. When he came out to do the task and didn''t do anything, two people died. Moreover, one of them was the person with special ability who was responsible for finding people. This guy is not one of them. If he dies here, he must have trouble going back.. Moreover, this is not good news. If Chilong acts alone, it''s OK. If the management really plans to target Liusheng martial arts school. That''s really difficult. Even Liu Sheng''s five guard gate can''t solve this matter.. The simple and honest man stared at Chilong and wanted to reply, but it was a pity. It is impossible for red dragon to answer them.. And loster''s side. I didn''t mean to continue to hide. In addition to not wanting to expose this Barr, I also felt that it was meaningless to continue to hide. After all, if they are always vigilant, it is difficult to really find an opportunity to attack. Moreover, among these people, if they have the ability to attack on a large scale.. Needless to say, it can certainly destroy Barr''s scene ability. The loophole is too big. Barr''s ability, to be exact, is not an invincible ability, but he can''t be immune to attack. Otherwise, he won''t be taken down by Rochester casually before.. If someone releases a large-scale attack because no one else has appeared, Barr thinks there will be trouble. After giving Barr a direct order to continue hiding, loster left Barr''s scene conversion range directly.. The whole man appeared beside the red dragon out of thin air.. But let the people present show some dignity. "What a coincidence, everyone of Liusheng martial arts school ~ ~" Feeling Barr''s rapid distance, loster greeted the people of Liusheng martial arts school.. This gesture is like meeting an old friend I haven''t seen for many years. "Loster ~ ~" "Loster!!" The emergence of loster, needless to say, naturally attracted everyone''s attention. There was no one present who didn''t know the name and photos of loster. None of the people in Liusheng martial arts school dare to relax. Now two people are dead here, and one of them is not weaker than most of them. If there are more casualties, that''s really funny. Moreover, based on the previous achievements of loster and the spirit of thought shown now. None of the people present had bold ideas. Including the simple and honest man who began to show some anger, no one thinks he can act recklessly here. "Since you are here, it seems that the route we are looking for is not wrong ~" The simple and honest man was angry. In fact, he was not the only one, and others didn''t say much. Each one had begun to use his ability. They went out to look for loster this time, but it took a lot of effort. They also specially ran to other districts and borrowed people to come here just to look for loster. Chapter 302 "Have you teamed up with the management? You took refuge in them? No wonder the management retreated ~ " In addition to the simple and honest strong man''s voice, the ghost old lady who has been standing next to the simple and honest strong man to analyze something also spoke, and her eyes paid attention to red dragon and loster. Also staring at other places, obviously worried that there are others hiding here.. The ghost old lady''s words are trying to test loster and red dragon, and also remind their own people of what they are facing now. Many people haven''t reacted yet. After hearing the words of old lady ghost, they know that it''s a little bad at this time.. After all, this management is not an ordinary non-governmental organization. The real official power will move out of many people at random.. "Yes ~ Yes, the condition for joining is to kill your Liusheng martial arts school, and then I will continue to build a martial arts school in the North District, so that speaker Kadir will control the whole North District." When Lotte heard the speech, he turned his eyes, nodded, directly opened his mouth and made it up. True or false, false or true. In fact, what should be used still needs to be used. In fact, there will be loopholes in lies. Let others guess randomly and don''t know whether it is true or false. In fact, it is the most useful lie.. "After all, I got into such a situation because of you, didn''t I? Originally, I was not interested in any martial arts school. " At last, loster waved his hand, showing some helplessness, hatred and disgust. All these emotions are true and false.. For his own situation, loster is indeed somewhat helpless and abhorrent, but how strong it is, in fact, that''s it. The law of the jungle is the law of the world.. Loster knew this. If he died one day, it would be strange. He was just too weak. "Hum, I''m relieved to hear you say that." The ghost old lady heard the answer from Rost and didn''t think there was anything bad. Instead, she put down her heart.. Those old but divine eyes swept around the dark, as if they had determined something at last. "The management can''t send someone to help you do anything. I believe it''s Chilong''s own action. If the management really takes action, it can''t send Chilong alone." The ghost old lady tried in her mouth and thought in her heart.. Ghost dagger hasn''t moved yet. It''s obvious that there are no other people around here. There are absolutely few people who have special abilities to hide.. There are absolutely not enough people to annihilate Liusheng martial arts school. The people in the management know this truth. Thinking clearly, I guessed things. In the final analysis, there are fewer people on loster''s side, which is not like the style of management.. "Catch them first. You don''t need to keep your hands. Don''t let them run away." The idea of a simple and honest man is not as sensitive as the old lady ghost. He can analyze things, but he is still very clear about what needs to be done at this time. Whether or not this Lotte has become a member of the management, whether or not the management wants to build their Liusheng martial arts school. Now let''s catch someone first.. Life or death. With the words of a simple and honest man, the nine people still alive in Liusheng martial arts school also scattered around luost and Chilong. Barr has left, not in this bag.. There are nine people in the open. Is there another one hidden in the dark? Loster made a judgment in an instant, but he was not in a hurry. Instead, Chilong directly entered a changing form. Obviously, so many people put pressure on him.. "Why can''t anyone believe it when you tell the truth? Naturally, there are others in your martial arts school, and you are here." Loster said with a helpless look. At the end, the corners of his mouth turned up and showed a smile. "Of course it''s up to me. How difficult do you think you are to deal with just you miscellaneous fish?" [overlord color and domineering spirit] with words. At the end of the conversation, though, Lotte was still the same Lotte.. But his breath obviously changed. Dark, cruel, frightening and trembling breath emerged, as if to tell others that a careless person will die directly. "What, what''s going on ~" "What is this?" "Monster ~ monster!!" Dacheng territory is domineering and powerful. Although the people present are not ordinary people, they will not be in a coma directly.. But more or less there will still be some impact, and even some people have begun to tremble, swallow their saliva, dare not make a sound, and their strength does not exist. Even some people were frightened and shouted. "What an amazing malice, what an amazing spirit." The simple and honest strong man showed a dignified look on his face, and his whole body was full of thoughts and Qi, which made the capable people around him a little stable. A simple and honest man doesn''t dare to underestimate his opponent at this time. He hasn''t seen such a bold man.. If you really want to count, even Liu Sheng''s five guards gate, which he regarded as the owner of the hall, doesn''t have such boldness. It''s malicious and murderous. Liu Sheng''s five guards gate can compete. In an instant, the simple and honest man made a judgment, and he was also one of the few people who were not affected.. In addition to him, that is, the ghost dagger hidden in the dark, and now I have a little faith in loster''s words. The ghost old lady who is not making a sound is less affected. As for others, their mentality is unstable and their mental strength is unstable. At least 20% of their combat power should be reduced.. "Come on ~ please me with your life!!" The change of breath and momentum made loster feel strange. The smile on his face was a little ferocious. He stretched out his right hand and pointed around, which made some people who had been frightened for a long time tremble. At this time, it is obviously not the time to say anything.. "Do it." The simple and honest strong man ordered directly. In fact, he saw the state of the rest. In the face of this imposing guy, either run away or start as soon as possible. The longer it drags on, the worse it will be for the war.. If you really continue to wait, it is estimated that those people whose mentality is affected dare not even attack one by one. Now, in fact, some people have been affected.. In addition to the ghost dagger hidden in the dark, including nine simple and honest men, after he gave orders, they directly attacked Lotte and others. However, the number of people who attacked was neither nine nor ten.. Only six people shot. In addition to the ghost dagger that didn''t know where to hide, the other three people stared at loster with wide eyes and trembling, and didn''t have any idea of shooting. Chapter 303 "Roar ~ ~ ~" In the face of the siege attack of six people, Chilong was not empty at all. He roared directly and changed in two stages. The original Orc form turned into a red winged fire dragon again.. Long teeth grinned at the strongest simple and honest man. He could feel it. Among the six people, the most powerful was the simple and honest man.. Red dragon''s reaction is fast. In fact, loster''s speed is faster. Shaving phantom. Split up. This is also the first attempt of loster. His physical quality is now extraordinary, and he has entered Dacheng in the six forms. Now, loster can also play his value in the six forms. The methods used also began to diversify, not sticking to the original form.. Loster, who had only one body, changed in an instant, turned into six figures and jumped directly at the six people attacking from around him. A face-to-face attitude of facing death.. But all this is an illusion. The phantom is lifelike. It seems that every one is true, but the momentum is only the remnant of the high-speed movement of loster.. Although everyone was frightened at first, they soon responded and attacked directly, which rushed to themselves and quickly came to the remnant in front of them. Even if it is a simple and honest man who needs to face the Red Dragon into the two-stage change, he has spare power to break the illusion that he doesn''t know whether it is true or not. Unfortunately, with their attack. Six illusions, all disappear, all are false.. "Ready to die?" The ethereal sound suddenly sounded, but there was no way to find out where it came from.. "One, two... Five." When loster reappeared, there was a deep and dark dagger with his frivolous words. But unfortunately, no matter how fast the dark dagger is, loster''s speed is always one step faster than him. When loster shot the dagger away, the dark dagger disappeared again and fell into darkness.. "Plop, plop, plop ~ ~" The dark dagger disappeared, and then Los te appeared. With the emergence of Los te, several people with the ability of Liusheng martial arts school who were standing upright fell to the ground one after another.. There was no more movement. From their blood, it was obvious that they had been attacked just now.. They didn''t react at all. They didn''t even know what had happened. From their performance, it was obvious that they didn''t even know what they were attacked. Perhaps just feel a burst of pain and lose consciousness.. It''s a period of time from the phantom used by loster to disappear and reappear. Five. To such an extent.. The ghost old lady''s face changed a little and stared at loster. From the initial vigilance and fear to now, she really began to panic. If it hadn''t been the ghost dagger that forced loster out just now, we can see that it was definitely not just five people who died. What''s more strange is that she didn''t see how loster shot just now.. The dead were the six who attacked, two of them, and three who didn''t attack. If two people who are not far away from Los are killed and killed, the ghost old lady can accept what she can barely detect, then she really doesn''t detect anything for the other three people.. It''s not even clear how they died. In addition to the simple and honest strong man being fiercely attacked by the red dragon, the two sides held together and rolled to the other side.. Around Lotte, besides the ghost old lady, the other three living capable people have shown some blood in their eyes. Their faces were pale, frightened and worried.. Compared with the ghost old lady, their strength is one level worse. They really didn''t notice anything just now. Coupled with the domineering color, they can''t even give full play to all their combat effectiveness.. Suppressed, the mentality has also changed, the mental power is somewhat unstable, the mind Qi is also beginning to be uncontrollable, and even the entanglement that originally spread all over the body has changed a little. "Do you believe it now? It''s enough for me to get rid of your miscellaneous fish. Even if I take that guy, it''s just to prevent you from running away ~ " With his head raised, it seemed as if he was looking at people with his nostrils, and a disdainful tone came out of his mouth. If you speak in this tone at ordinary times.. It''s easy to be beaten anywhere. But at this time, no one was making a sound, and even thought a little. It''s really reasonable. Psychological attack.. It''s hard to convince your opponent and destroy a person with all your heart, but it''s also very simple. Just let them see the fear of reality. After all, this reality is very cruel. "Let me free you ~ ~" At the moment of speaking, loster shot again. The reason why he said these words was not to talk nonsense with them. When he clearly felt that the three minds were a little unstable and out of control.. Loster was already ready to go. He was touched instantly. Even the ground couldn''t bear his instant explosive force and was directly crushed. Hands together, like a pair of dragons out to sea, directly bypassing them. The head is broken and the body physically dies.. Normal people can''t survive as long as they lose their heads. As for whether these two guys can survive, loster doesn''t care too much. After all, what he said is actually true, just miscellaneous fish.. It can be regarded as some more powerful miscellaneous fish. Even if it is resurrected, kill it again.. After killing two people, loster''s action did not stop. He immediately turned, moved and shaved, and then appeared in another place the next moment. The right fist is like a giant tree ringing the bell. It faces the one who is shocked and can only barely keep entanglement but can''t respond. One blow kills all.. Three people died in an instant. "Hoo, I thought you two should stop me. If you did, there should be no problem saving the next person ~" With a wave of his fist stained with some blood, loster grinned and looked at the only guy still standing on the surface. At first, the gloomy ghost old lady.. Although he looks a lot older and as thin as firewood, even if it''s a bone or something, it seems to be easily crushed by a pinch. But loster is very clear that in addition to the strong man who looks very simple and honest, and the dagger who doesn''t know the depth, this old lady who is like a fierce ghost has the strongest strength.. Otherwise, when the simple and honest man talked before, he didn''t have the share of the old guy. Chapter 304 "If I lose, I lose. Although the old woman is a little dazzled, I can still see the situation clearly." "Their mentality is affected. They have no way to live from the beginning. Even if we can''t keep them, they will only be dragged into the water." "The strong live and the weak die. How can you not understand these when you are old!" The ghost old lady is talking, but her words are very quiet without waves. Maybe she is not like this in her mind. But at least, there are no flaws in this appearance.. Ginger is still old and spicy.. Compared with those people just now, the ghost old lady can be said to have experienced many battles, and her mental adjustment power is not a level at all. Even if she is really in trouble now, her mind is still very good.. Combat changes rapidly. Sometimes, if you are just careless or have a bad attitude, you will pay the price of death. Looking at the old lady, it is obvious that she has experienced a lot.. There are twelve people in Liusheng martial arts school. It looks like there are many. In fact, that''s one thing. There are only a few who can really intervene in the battle. Feel the roar of battle from time to time on the other side. After confirming that the red dragon has no big problem and can withstand it completely.. Loster looked at her as if she were an old lady who saw everything.. "Oh, is the old lady ready to lose?" "Of course, they are so old. They must be ready for it. However, people can live a few more years. It''s better to continue to live a few more years!!" When the old lady spoke, she looked up at lotter. The purpose of entering is that it doesn''t match the old face completely. It glitters like bright eyes in the starry sky. There seems to be a world hidden inside.. "So..." Just as he made a noise, loster felt something wrong. Dark, empty hole, as if the whole world were in darkness. He couldn''t see any light. Rochester didn''t know where he was now.. But he has experienced this feeling before. So loster didn''t panic.. "It''s over." The old voice sounded as if it were directly from the head of Lotte.. [hard, iron, steel, armed and domineering.] In the face of this completely dark world and this threatening warning, loster completely ignored it, closed his eyes and directly opened his strongest defense.. Using all his defense capabilities, he firmly believes that he will not be disappointed even if he is attacked by a missile. Especially now his armed color domineering, after being promoted to Dacheng state, has been enough to cover the whole body.. "Ding, Dang." It''s obviously the sound of hard object expansion, but unfortunately, such an attack can''t crack his defense. And he adapts to the dark environment very quickly. After all, his perception is not comparable to that of ordinary people. I won''t let you run away this time. Even without visual ability.. Loster will not be much affected.. Whether it is other perceptual abilities or seeing and hearing color hegemony, it can become a substitute for loster. The reason is to use defensive means at the first time rather than other means. The first reason is loster''s confidence in his own defense. He believes that even if the other party has any attack, he can''t break his defense.. The second reason is that he intends to seduce a guy who has been hiding around him. That guy''s ability is extraordinary, since even his breath can disappear completely. If you don''t need to breathe from time to time, there is the guy who has been sneaking into himself. Loster would even suspect that there was no one else around him.. In general, direct defense is the most appropriate choice in loster''s view. The incident happened suddenly and the war was urgent. Indeed, we can only make such a judgment. However, according to the final result, it is obvious that his choice is correct.. With a burst of light, loster''s eyesight began to recover.. The ghost old lady who had released her power to him had fallen to the ground. It was not his hand, but Barr''s. In such a situation, even if you doubt that there are hidden people around, there is no way to fight back.. Not to mention, based on their previous performance, in fact, they have not too much doubt that there are still people around.. After all, they are the ones who really hide people.. The guy who had been hiding was still alive in front of Los. A thin man who looked sinister and frightening was strangled by loster and wanted to attack him all the time. However, it is a pity that the existence of his level may break his defense if he uses hard to strengthen his ability. However, according to this guy''s reading ability, obviously, it can''t be the reinforcement system.. He was strangled by loster, and there was no problem breathing. It was obvious that he had received special breathing training, and his demand for oxygen was smaller than that of ordinary people, and his endurance was stronger than that of ordinary people.. However, loster''s strength can not be solved without breathing. From his red face, we can see that loster''s strength is not small.. He had no way to ask for help. After all, this guy had been attacking him when he was caught before. Naturally, it was impossible for loster to give him any good treatment. Strength is also gradually increasing.. Although he patted loster on the arm as if he wanted to say something, it was a pity that loster didn''t intend to listen to his nonsense.. Finally, in the slightly frightened eyes of the sinister man, he strangled him directly.. This guy, in the end, still didn''t say a word.. "This should be your miscalculation ~ it seems that I won ~ ~" He threw the sinister man directly to the ground and looked at the ghost old lady who couldn''t afford it on the other side. He soon judged her breath state. There are 12 people in Liusheng martial arts school, 11 dead and one alive. The remaining one is the simple and honest man who was pulled aside by Chilong.. Feel the state of Chilong at this time. Although this guy hasn''t had an accident yet, it''s very obvious. He is not the opponent of this simple and honest man. He has fallen into the disadvantage. Defeat will happen sooner or later. Even using his small sun.. Loster didn''t directly choose to help Chilong and let Barr continue to hide. Barr with Bafang in his hand is a good knife of loster. You can''t be affected and killed.. And loster himself, of course, needs to do his business. Energy value, that''s the most important thing.. Chapter 305 [energy value: 589633] The energy value has been greatly increased again, which is enough to increase the combat effectiveness of loster. Before hunting those guys searching for themselves, loster stored a little more than 100000 energy.. These eleven people also made his energy value soar again. Most of them were more than 30000, about 30000. The least was the boy with eyes, only more than 10000. The ghost old lady gives the most energy value. The energy value of more than 50000 is also the highest energy value absorbed by the capable person that loster meets. However, loster believes that the record will soon be broken.. After all, there is a stronger guy here now. After absorbing the energy value, loster turned his attention to the red dragon and the simple and honest man. In fact, he was not very interested in the eleven corpses here.. Even the reading ability of the eye boy and ghost dagger may be a little special, but it doesn''t reach the point where he needs to spend his life to make a puppet. The boy with eyes is too weak and his ability is uncertain. There is no need to do this.. The ghost dagger doesn''t need to be said. Although it is powerful, it is obviously not as useful as Barr. He only needs one assassin. Although Barr''s combat effectiveness is weak, he can lead people.. The ghost dagger is not as powerful as he and the red dragon. So psaA. "Bang bang ~ ~" "Boom ~ ~" Just as he approached the battle area between Chilong and simple and honest men, loster already felt the intensity of the battle. The ground in the small park was damaged to rags, potholes, flowers and trees, or some park facilities were treated equally.. Anyway, hundreds of meters around these two guys, there is no intact place and goods at all. Soon, he also noticed the current situation of Chilong. The red scales on the body, which are perfect and have a certain charm, have been uneven, which is obviously caused by some powerful blow.. Although there is no scale falling, it can be seen that Chilong is seriously injured at this time. To say that the most serious part of the injury is in his heart, and the scales are directly sunken. This is not just the scales, but obviously the bones inside may be broken.. I just don''t know if it will hurt the internal organs. If a normal person is injured like this, it is impossible to maintain combat effectiveness. However, the red dragon is not a normal person. As a puppet of Bafang, the red dragon can act independently even if it is cut off and its heart is broken.. If you want to really kill him, you can only really destroy his whole body. Compared with visceral injury or head injury, the attack of breaking hands and feet may affect the combat effectiveness of the red dragon more. However, it is obvious that the simple and honest man opposite is obviously not aware of this situation.. Compared with the whole body is very miserable, obviously injured Chilong, honest and strong man''s injury can be completely ignored, although it is not to say that he is not injured at all.. But it''s just some small burns. After all, the temperature carried by the red dragon''s attack is not played by the brain. Of course, this damage does not affect combat effectiveness at all.. "Well?" The simple and honest man''s perception is obviously not general, or it should be said that he has been paying attention to the situation around him and has not relaxed his vigilance for a moment. When Lotte came to their battle area, the honest and strong man had seen him.. When he saw loster, the simple and honest man also responded quickly, directly repelling the red dragon and distancing himself from it. His eyes were fixed on loster. Obviously, it was a little unexpected and incredible for loster to come here.. "Come back ~ ~" Yelled at the red dragon who had planned to rush to continue the attack, and then loster looked at the only person left in Liusheng martial arts school.. "What''s the matter? Surprised? " His tone was calm and easy-going, and he was not frightened by the strong combat effectiveness of the simple and honest man. Even this is deserved. If the combat effectiveness is not so strong, it is impossible to fight with the red dragon for so long and cause such serious damage to the body of the red dragon. Seeing the strong combat effectiveness of this simple and honest man, loster even had some different ideas. When Chilong got the order to return to his side, loster glanced a little and knew that this guy''s injury was more serious than he thought before. If it''s a normal person''s body, it won''t last long if you don''t send it to the hospital now. Of course, if it is a normal red dragon, it should not be so miserable at this time. After all, it is normal to become a puppet corpse, and its combat effectiveness will drop a little. "What about them???" Although it is clear that others may have more or less bad luck, the simple and honest man still sent out an inquiry.. It''s a little exaggerated. Even if he''s not included, nine people make a shot. It''s only a few minutes before the regiment is destroyed? And one of those people is not a simple character. If they go together, the simple and honest man has thought about it himself, and they are not necessarily opponents.. "Do you need to say more? I''m here. Of course they''re dead ~ ~ " With a smile on his face, he stood on the ground of the park, which had been hit with potholes.. As if he was not facing a life and death opponent who was about to fight. But a dispensable colleague at work.. Smell the speech, the simple and honest strong man can''t keep his simple and honest expression. He solved all of them so soon? Although most people are still a little behind him, the ghost old lady and ghost dagger are opponents of his level. In such a few minutes, although the fact is here now, he still can''t believe it.. "Next, it''s your turn ~ ~" The simple and honest man didn''t make a sound, and loster didn''t care. The whole man walked forward slowly. Step by step, it still puts pressure on him.. The battle began and ended quickly. A minute and a half. In just a minute and a half, loster solved the battle. I have to say that the strength of this simple and honest man is still quite good. Even if he falls into a complete disadvantage, his mentality has not wavered, and his mental Qi has been maintained very well.. Until he died, he was still looking for opportunities to fight back. However, it''s a pity that the simple and honest strong man, who strengthens the ability of the Department, can''t pose a threat to him.. Holding eight rooms, he pierced the chest of this simple and honest man. Although this guy is not a person with special ability, his combat effectiveness is still good. For the time being, it can be regarded as a chess piece. After all, the red dragon is not his opponent.. It''s worth consuming a little life.. Chapter 306 [name? Ryan ~ ~ the details of Liusheng martial arts school? Liusheng five guard gate? Liu Shengyi? Liu Shengyi''s relationship with the management, dozens of capable people from various martial arts schools.] When the simple and honest man Ryan stood up again.. Loster also got part of his intelligence and the situation of Liusheng martial arts school. It''s similar to what loster thought about the guys he met and solved here. These people are the details of Liusheng martial arts school. Although not all capable people are here, there are not many capable people left in Liusheng martial arts school.. Most of them are smelly fish and rotten shrimp. They have a little combat effectiveness, that is, Liusheng Yitai and Liusheng wuweimen. The rest are much worse than those guys present.. What matters most to loster is not Liu Sheng Yitai, who has a grudge against himself, but Liu Sheng''s five guard gate, the former landlord of the so-called sky arena. If this is a game, the Liusheng five guard gate is the final boss.. As long as we deal with this guy, his business in the North District can be said to be completely done.. Otherwise, it''s really a little difficult to keep such a former landlord who has always had opinions on himself~ After all, no matter how strong a landlord is, his combat effectiveness will not be weak. After all, Ryan is already so strong under his men. There must be some means hidden in Liusheng''s five guard gate. After determining the situation and combat effectiveness of Liusheng martial arts school at this time, loster began to plan how to deal with these guys., ------------------ Liusheng martial arts school. Liu Sheng''s face was too gloomy at this time.. I''m listening to the news from the man standing in front. I thought it was some good news that would surprise him.. But after listening to this, he was in a bad state. He was surprised and there was no joy. The fright is almost the same.. With each other''s words, Liu shengyitai''s patience has reached the limit and directly planned each other''s words. "What is this? What the hell is going on? What I want to hear is not this nonsense!! Say the point!!! " "The specific situation is uncertain. When our people found the ghost old lady, they were all dead, and Lord Ryan disappeared. There was no other news.". "Shit, a bunch of waste!!" "If you don''t know anything, what else can you do???" Trying not to kick the waste to death, Liu Shengyi scolded angrily.. Now the ghost old lady and they are all dead. Ryan doesn''t know how to live or die, which directly reduces the ability of their Liusheng martial arts school by more than half. Now you can''t mess around and kill the capable. If it was in the past, needless to say, Liu shengyitai would certainly vent., "Get out and find it. Life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses!!" Soon calmed down and thought of Ryan who had not seen life and death, Liu shengyitai also put away her temper and roared again. "Yes ~ ~" The man standing in front of Mrs. Liu wished he could leave quickly., When he heard what he said, he nodded his head, promised, and ran away. "Waste, waste, are a group of waste ~ ~" Liu Shengyi looked at the guy who ran out and couldn''t think of what the guy was thinking., He kicked the tea table in front of him angrily, even the innocent chair on the side, as if he would explode if he didn''t vent. I have to say that after the violence was vented, the mentality was indeed a little better., At least, I''m not as angry as I was before. Liu Shengyi looked gloomy when he thought of the ghost old lady and others who were almost completely destroyed, as well as those who remained in their Liusheng martial arts school for the time being. This is the inside story and combat power of their martial arts school. Now it can be said that it has been completely destroyed. The martial arts school must be in trouble.. Hesitated. Finally, Liu Shengyi ran to the backyard, the last independent courtyard, and found the secret room hidden in it., He ordered them to kill loster before, but now it''s all gone. We don''t need to say more. We all know who did it.. This guy, loster, is obviously much more powerful than he thought. At this time, Liu Shengyi even wondered whether his father would be nalost''s opponent.. Even in my heart, I have a trace of regret about why I provoked such people. But soon, Liu Shengyi shook his head again and didn''t continue to think about it. We have provoked him, and no matter whether we send someone to hunt him or find someone to kill him, with the character shown by that guy, it is absolutely impossible to be good.. Thinking of the annihilated Ryan and the ghost old lady, Mrs. Liu Sheng has a trace of heartache. This is their inside story. Without these people, Liu Sheng''s martial arts school will certainly attract others. Although I don''t have any idea about their Liusheng martial arts school, it''s obviously impossible to unify the north area.. Ryan and the ghost old lady are all destroyed directly, which has directly led to the collapse of his plan.. His previous plans are completely useless. Fortunately, he has planned to do things after the martial arts school fully rules the North District. "Suck ~ ~" He took a deep breath and came to the door of a secret room.. "Come in ~" Liu Shengyi didn''t make a sound. The secret room door opened directly. With the sound of the secret room door opening, there was an old word. Obviously, it can be seen that it was said by an old man, but the bearing is not ordinary, not like an ordinary old man.. There''s even a feeling of being full of gas. "Yes, father." Hearing the sound, Mrs. Liu lowered her head, answered and went directly into the secret room. At this time, he had no previous frantic and angry expressions and gestures outside. Honest, just like a obedient child.. "What''s the bad news? Just say it ~" In the secret room, Liu Sheng''s five guards were very aware of his son''s temperament. If there was no big event, it would be impossible to come here.. "Father, old ghost, they''re dead, Ryan, Ryan, he''s still alive and dead ~ ~" Liu Shengyi went straight to the front of Liu Sheng''s five guards and knelt down in front of him without raising his head. He just looked down at the ground.. Like a child who did something wrong. It''s not like the last time he came here. If it wasn''t a big deal last time, he was confident that he wouldn''t have anything. This time, it''s like a child setting fire to his house and burning his only real estate. It''s quite normal to be afraid of being beaten by adults at home.. Liu Shengyi is also very clear that if Liu Sheng''s five guards start a fire, it''s not as simple as fighting a dozen.. Chapter 307 "Oh? That guy, very strong? " Liu Sheng showed a rare look of surprise at the five guards gate. Many of these people, Mrs. Ryan ghost, were taken by himself. They are the pillars of Liusheng martial arts school. They were originally preparing for Mrs. Liu Sheng.. This is equivalent to total extinction, which really surprised him. Although not everyone knows it, he is still very clear about the strength of most people. In addition to being surprised, Liu Sheng''s five guards were more interested in the guy Liu Sheng said last time.. Even at an old age, he still looks forward to and yearns for fighting the strong. If you''re not really old now, your body can''t support it. So when he began to cultivate his body and mind, he could not stay here and practice in isolation. "We can''t confirm his strength, but according to the current situation, it is true." Facing the question of Liu Sheng''s five guard gate, Liu Shengyi was even more angry with those who inquired about intelligence, but at this time, he could only mumble and answer the question of Liu Sheng''s five guard gate. The voice was a little low, even with some trembling.. Obviously ready to be beaten. So far, Liu Shengyi doesn''t know much about the situation shown by loster. At the beginning, I ran into him in the black tiger martial arts school. In fact, at that time, the combat effectiveness of loster was not strong enough.. Can only be regarded as a master. Now, the old lady of Ryan ghost and others are all destroyed, so Liu Shengyi knows that the other party is absolutely unusual. No matter what means the other party uses, since they can handle Ryan.. If they are not careful and vigilant, they may capsize in the gutter. "Oh, make trouble all day. Now it''s time to step on the iron plate ~ ~ your strength is not very good. You''re first-class in your ability to make trouble." Hearing Liu Sheng''s words, Liu Sheng''s five guard gate just flashed a glimmer of disappointment.. I didn''t get too angry with Liu Shengyi or do anything. This was completely beyond Liu shengyitai''s expectation.. "Come on, if you follow what you said before, the little guy should come to the door soon." Liu Sheng seemed to see everything open. When he spoke, the whole man stood up directly. Then he turned around and put his long knife which was originally placed on the sword rack behind him, emitting silver light, making it show its sharp color.. then. Then he put the wooden knife originally held in his hand on the sword frame originally placed on the long knife. Liu Sheng holds a sharp blade at the fifth guard gate. His momentum is more sharp than before.. This is also a long knife without scabbard. Liu Sheng put the five guard gate in front of him with a knife in his hands, and his eyes gently stared at the long knife in his hands. He looked and looked like looking at his mistress. The eyes you look at are more cordial than those you look at your son.. Such a performance made Liu Sheng standing next to him tremble all day and dare not say anything more. Even his head didn''t dare to lift up, especially Liu Sheng''s five guard gate with a long knife. The sword was threatening, like someone holding a knife around his neck. The cold air is so cold that people shudder.. "What? What are you doing there like a piece of wood? " The sudden sound woke Liu Sheng up. It turned out that when he was frightened by Liu Sheng''s five guard gate, Liu Sheng''s five guard gate didn''t know when to leave the chamber of secrets. At this time, people have been watching him motionless in the courtyard.. "Yes ~ ~" Go, go now. I don''t know how many years have passed since I was cleaned up this time. Liu Shengyi naturally won''t find a way to die and tell his father{ You haven''t hit me for a long time!!} Liu Shengyi, who had returned to his senses, hurried forward and followed Liu Sheng one step behind the five guard gate. As everyone knows, Liu Sheng''s five guards didn''t put him in his heart at all. At this time, his heart had drifted to Los te, who didn''t know when he would come here and Liu Sheng''s martial arts school.. The backyard Hall of Liusheng martial arts school. At this time, it can be said that it is the most lively place excluding the front hall. There are many people in the front hall, most of them are staff, or students who come to Liusheng martial arts school to study.. And the people in the backyard hall. Basically, it was other martial arts school people who had been arranged to another courtyard before. At this time, dozens of people present could be said to have different expressions, and everyone had different expressions. However, the only obvious thing was that these people were more or less worried.. Obviously there''s something bothering me. Now everyone is gathered around the hall. Some people want to enter the courtyard behind the hall, but they are obviously still estimating something. not so bad.. They didn''t wait long.. In the courtyard behind the hall, someone came out. There were dozens of people in the original hall. Someone had planned to say something. Looking at the small door of the hall opened, those who wanted to make a sound.. But I can''t say a word.. The rest of the people were still the same. For a time, it was a noisy hall because of these dozens of people. There was a sudden silence.. "Have you met the master of Liu Sheng ~ ~" "Hello, Master Liu Sheng ~ ~" There was a short silence. When Liu Sheng entered the fifth guard gate, the first reaction was those powerful owners. Although afraid of the strength of Liu Sheng''s five guard gate, it is obvious that we still need to say something at this time.. Moreover, looking at the old face of Liu Sheng''s five guards, although he was holding a long knife, he was still so powerful and full of sword intention, which made it difficult to face him. But obviously, he is a little weaker than before.. This is a very obvious change. Naturally, it can''t escape the eyes of those powerful owners.. It also made several people who were already very afraid of Liu Sheng''s five guard gate a little nervous. "Master Liu Sheng, I see you again." "Hello, Master Liu Sheng." "Master Liu Sheng." Under the leadership of several powerful martial arts school owners, other martial arts school people are also scrambling to speak out. They are afraid that if they speak slower than others, something bad will happen.. Even some people''s voice trembled when they spoke. They were obviously very afraid of Liu Sheng''s five guard gate. They were so frightened when they saw people. "What are you doing here?" Blocked here by a group of people, Liu Sheng''s fifth guard door hasn''t said anything yet ~ Liu Sheng, who is behind him, spoke too early. He was very dissatisfied and angry. If Liu Sheng was not present, he would have hit people directly.. Chapter 308 In the small backyard Hall of Liusheng martial arts school, Liusheng''s angry voice echoed. However, no one replied to him. These people of other martial arts schools had discussed before and had planned what to say.. But at this time, no one spoke. The reason.. Needless to say, it''s the Liusheng five guard gate that they had been worried about before. Actually appeared here. This Liusheng five guard gate can be said to be the psychological shadow of many people present.. "Well, you''re also here because of nallust?" After seeing these people from other martial arts schools, Liu Sheng made a noise for the first time. Before that, he had been looking at their expression changes.. Even if he didn''t need them to say anything, he had guessed what they were doing just because they were like this. Liu Sheng''s momentum at this time was already restrained. When he saw these people in the backyard hall, his momentum began to converge.. When he spoke, apart from his posture of holding a long knife, he didn''t look like a normal old man. In fact, his breath was not much different from that of an ordinary old man. Such an old man, however, directly suppressed the whole audience. No one dared to say anything, including Liu Shengyi. After Liu Shengwu opened his mouth, he dared not interrupt.. As for the people of other martial arts schools opposite. "Master Liu Sheng, you really expect things like a God. We didn''t say anything. You know." Among dozens of people, one representative was finally selected to speak and flatter Liu Sheng at the five guard gate.. "The matter will be solved soon." The plain and faint voice, but with undoubted power, no one dares to refute anything. At this time, it was a special session for Liu Sheng''s five guards.. "If the master of Liusheng hall makes a move, we can rest assured." "The strength of Liu Sheng''s Hall owner is like this in the Sky Sports City, but no one knows ~" Facing Liu Sheng''s five guards gate, the people in other martial arts schools seemed to be withered and didn''t dare to say anything more. Even if I still feel that Liu Sheng''s strength may be lower than before because of his old age, but I don''t dare to test anything. Maybe it''s unnecessary, maybe it''s because of fear.. Only the parties know what''s going on!! "If you have no other opinions, you can do whatever you should do!!" In the face of these dispensable people, Liu Sheng''s five guard gate also holds an indifferent attitude. At this time, he had no mind to talk nonsense with these people.. His heart was on the side of loster, and he looked forward to when loster would come. Smell speech, the people of other martial arts schools present also obviously know the meaning of Liusheng five guards gate. Even if their strength is poor, they can see the state of Liusheng five guards gate at this time.. "Then we''ll leave first." "Then we won''t bother Liu Sheng." I didn''t say anything more, but I didn''t need to say anything at this time. Originally, these people from other martial arts schools came here to force Liu Sheng Yitai to let Liu Sheng''s five guards fight.. After all, they got the news. Just now, a large group of capable people in Liusheng martial arts school were destroyed. Although this made them a little gloating, it also shocked them a little. I had to find Liu Shengyi.. Although things are a little different from what they think, it is a great goal. A large group of people left the hall quickly, one by one, as if something was chasing them behind, afraid of being left behind.. ---------- have dined and wined to satiety. It''s time to kill. The last big boss. Facing the big boss, we certainly need to be more serious. Even if it didn''t affect his combat effectiveness, loster took it very seriously, filled his stomach, replenished his blood and set off again.. This is definitely not what he wants to eat. It''s still a serious and responsible attitude. And on the road. "Is this tempting me?" Hidden in an alley, loster said to himself, looking at the streets that had returned to normal at this time. Some surprises, some guesses.. Before they eat, they are still different. Even if they eat, they must be careful. Now, it''s like another world. I can''t find one on the road searching for loster.. Did they give up? In addition to his wishful thinking, loster did not forget the goal of his trip. He kept rushing to Liusheng martial arts school.. Along the way, it was very calm and scary. He also deliberately showed his body directly and walked directly on the road, but it was a pity. Those people in the martial arts school seem to have really given up.. No one stopped me. "It doesn''t matter whether you are really confident in your strength or have any tricks. Damn people, they still have to die!" It didn''t take much time. Before he knew it, loster had come to the door of Liusheng martial arts school. And here, I didn''t see Maggie again.. Obviously she has left. That''s good. He doesn''t need to be afraid of anything.. Originally, loster intended to sneak in with Barr, but now it is obviously not necessary. The other party didn''t intend to find him.. It''s tempting him to pass. Whether you want to seduce him or not, loster is going to test it first! Barr''s ability should not be exposed for the time being. If there is any accident, it''s still useful to escape. I didn''t care. Just like ordinary student coaches, I went directly into Liusheng martial arts school, which covers a very wide area. Maybe there is something different from them, that is, there is no uniform dress. However, no one said anything about him, but when he entered, several staff members appeared in front of him, as if they were going to introduce the business of Liusheng martial arts school. This scene reminds loster of the black tiger martial arts school. He seems to have done such a thing. "Sir ~ ~" When the other party came to him, just as he made a sound, loster had interrupted.. "I want to see the strongest person in your martial arts school." The corners of his mouth bent and smiled like a big villain.. I''m also guessing in my heart. These guys don''t know how long they''ve been looking for him. Now he appears directly in front of them, maybe they will be happy??? "The strongest man? Sir, are you looking for the best coach? " This smile can be said to scare the little sister, but she is still very loyal and gentle. The staff lady obviously doesn''t know what the situation is. She just thinks that loster is a good boss and wants to find a master coach or something.. This is normal, and most people don''t have a brain circuit like loster. Chapter 309 "Yes, the strongest one." Whether or not the cute looking girl knew what she meant, loster answered directly. Anyway, he just came to find fault.. Whether it''s right or not, he wants to see what Liu Sheng''s martial arts school can do to attract people.. As for whether Liusheng martial arts school gave up and gave in, loster didn''t care. He won''t let this happen.. "I can find a strong coach ~ ~" On the other side, it was obvious that someone heard the other side between loster and the staff member and went straight into the interrupt. He looks very strong and reliable. He is about two meters tall.. However, it was a pity that loster saw at a glance that his illusory figure had no effect. In addition to adding a little weight and pressing people, there is also a little fat that can defend against the attack of ordinary people. The others have no effect at all.. Especially when you meet people like loster, not to mention. Even for loster, who has just come to this world, there is no problem in solving such a guy. After glancing at him, he didn''t care about him anymore and punched him directly.. People like these are obviously making a living. Loster didn''t kill anyone. He beat him to the ground. Let the strong man who was still a little proud to look at loster trying to win the Commission suddenly fell into a coma and lost consciousness. The whole man fell to the ground without moving.. "Unfortunately, you are not!! What I want is the most powerful person!! " His tone was firm, and he didn''t care about the people who had fallen down next to him. Loster was also very measured. This punch will make him unconscious for a period of time and wake up. It''s just a pain. "This, this, this, sir, what are you doing ~" Loster''s sudden attack not only beat down the strong coach, but also frightened the staff, but also obviously someone looked this way in other places. Pay attention to the situation here.. "There''s no need to say anything more. Just call someone." Cold words came out of Lotte''s mouth, as if the guy who had just hit someone was not him. He lowered his head and looked down at the staff who stood beside him more than ten centimeters shorter than him, with indifference in his eyes.. This made the little sister of the staff even more flustered because she was already very nervous and didn''t know what to say. "What''s the matter with you, sir?" It seems that someone found the situation here and hurried here, but not one or two. Several coaches, who had been instructing the students, have come.. Some people came to Lotte and stared at him. Some people stood next to the staff''s sister and wanted to ask. Others had gone to the first coach, the strong man, to check his situation. "I want to see your owner, but these two people seem to have made a mistake." Loster smiled, as if with a kind of evil charm. Let many people see, a little hairy.. "Looking for our owner?" "Yes, that''s the guy named Liu Sheng''s five guard gate! Maybe you can tell me the location. I can go there myself. " Loster uttered his voice impolitely. When he spoke, his right hand had been placed on the shoulder of the guy talking to him.. "There should be no problem!!" While talking, loster pressed his bone and squeezed it gently.. Originally he came to make trouble, but he didn''t mean to be polite. It''s good not to kill, for they''re just ordinary people.. Unknowingly, loster has divided people into several grades. For example, ordinary people without reading ability belong to those who have no sense of threat to him. For things that were not threatened, loster was very lenient and did not kill them casually.. If he is a person who reads ability, there is no need to say more. As long as he is a person of Liusheng martial arts school, he will not be polite and will not care whether he is good or bad. This is a question of position. "Ah ah ~ ~" Although it''s just a gentle pinch for loster, it''s obvious that these ordinary people can''t bear such strength. Suddenly screamed.. This directly frightened the other coaches who had been very vigilant against Los Angeles. [is this so exaggerated!] Although there was some wonder in my heart, the coaches standing next to Los also made a noise and stopped it.. "Stop it ~" While talking, several people have started to attack loster directly. In the face of the attack that was enough to break the leg bones of ordinary people, loster didn''t care and didn''t hide.. "Click." Under the collision of legs, the guy who attacked Los with his legs broke his leg.. "Ah ah ~" It was not just him, but several other people who attacked loster, who were more or less injured.. "Here comes a guy with some weight at last." Loster was also helpless for these people. He really had no eyesight at all. He directly stunned several people. Since they attracted people, they would be worthless. At the moment of making a decision.. With loster''s impending attack, everyone fell to the ground temporarily except the staff at the beginning. Such a situation can be said to scare everyone present.. Whether it''s a coach or a student. On the north side of the sky sports city. This Liusheng martial arts school can be said to exist at the overlord level. No one dares to make trouble here.. Even people at other landlord levels will give some face. It can be said that such a situation has never happened.. Among the people present with different looks, loster''s eyes were on a man he had already discovered. The man might have seen it, too, and loster noticed him, with a look of horror in his eyes. His body trembled slightly, as if he had found something terrible.. "What''s the matter? Am I so terrible? " In fact, the distance between the two people was not far. At most, it was a hundred meters. It was only two shaving hours, and loster came to this guy. Obviously, he is also a capable person.. The saliva was involuntarily secreted and made the man swallow it. But as soon as I wanted to say something, I was directly interrupted by loster.. "You can think clearly what you want to say, otherwise it may be your last sentence." Loster''s words were full of cold meaning, as if he would kill if he didn''t agree. The right hand is not urgent and slow. It is put in front of me. It is thin and weak, a bit like the neck of a middle-aged man who is a drug addict. He didn''t do anything, just put it there, but let the thin man feel like he was struck by lightning and didn''t dare to move, as if he had been acupointd. Chapter 310 "No, no, sir. I''ll tell you what you want from me." In a cold sweat, the middle-aged man who was like a drug addict seemed to have an explosion of potential and quickly analyzed what he needed to say now. He can guarantee that this is absolutely explosive potential. His brain processor has never thought about a thing so quickly.. The mouth is also smashed. Say it quickly, for fear that if you speak slowly, something unexpected will happen. "That''s the best. Where are Liu Sheng''s five guard gate and Liu Sheng''s one too?" He didn''t care too much about the current situation. While feeling the movement around him, he talked with words with some indifference. It''s like an ordinary friend talking about family.. It''s not a big thing. Although he was asking questions, loster only needed to wait at this time.. He had found that more than one person had left here and rushed to the back of the hall. He didn''t know where. "Lord, Lord, they are in the backyard." This thin man did not intend to hide anything and said it directly. He knew that the guy standing next to him was not a kind man.. Although the performance is ordinary, I don''t know how many human lives there are. Tens of thousands? Even more?. He felt the murderous intention coming from his side, which made him dare not move. In the backyard He thought to himself that loster had not made a plan yet.. In the hall, there have been some noisy voices. The movement is not small. Even ordinary people can feel the obvious movement.. Are you here The man in his hand was useless, and loster didn''t care too much.. While he was also attracted by the sound, loster immediately broke his neck, made him stare wide, fell to the ground slowly, and showed some confusion on his face. Soon began to lose consciousness again.. [is it difficult? Isn''t there any conspiracy on the other side?] In fact, loster was not so sure. He didn''t break into the backyard directly. He just thought those guys would lay out something. Something similar to bomb technology may seem a little crazy to ordinary people, but it is not impossible in this world.. After all, the world has never been a particularly harmonious and friendly world. So you should be careful.. You''d better test whether the people of Liusheng martial arts school will come out or not. Not caring about the thin man who had fallen to the ground and began to lose consciousness, loster''s eyes focused on the few people who had just come to the hall.. The first two, should be said to be one, are the most conspicuous.. Although it looks ordinary, holding a long knife, like an old grandfather who likes to play with a knife and a gun, it conveys some sense of danger from him.. Obviously, you can feel that the old man is absolutely extraordinary. If you look down on him, you will die ugly.. "Dead?" "Ah, dead." "Come on, contact the police department." Although some people were attracted by the old man who came here, some people still paid attention to the thin man who lay on the ground and began to bleed.. As long as you see his slightly ferocious face, it should be clear that he has a big problem at this time. One, two and three seem to have appeared. Although not everyone shows their origin, it is obvious that many people in the backyard have found the situation here.. It is hidden to observe the follow-up development of this front hall. At this time, loster didn''t pay attention to those ordinary people. No matter how they howled and screamed, it didn''t work. He had a hunch that no one would come even if these people informed the police department. Since the competent brigade at the management level doesn''t care about him, I believe no one from the police department will come here to look for trouble.. He knows very well who is his primary goal.. They don''t need to introduce themselves. In fact, just looking at people, loster already knows who they are.. Now he has to deal with the people of Liusheng martial arts school first. As for the impact on the follow-up, just give it to Kadir at that time. Anyway, he is of this use. Fight or something. Rochester didn''t count on him.. As he watched the white haired old man who had just come from the backyard to the front hall not far away, the other party was actually watching him. A white swordsman''s martial arts suit, including his thin body, as if it would fall down by the wind.. However, this kind of thing can only be thought about in my heart. No one who knows the white haired old man dares to show anything. "I''m at xialiusheng five guard gate, you! That''s the loster? " The two sides looked at each other, and the others didn''t make a sound. In front of Liu Sheng''s fifth guard, they knew there was no place for them to talk. Liu Sheng''s words were very kind and hurried, as if he was longing for something. People who don''t know, think that what kind of relatives are loster and him.. "Well?" After hearing the speech, loster was a little confused about what the old man wanted to say. Looking at him, it was obvious that he had known him in advance and knew that he was coming. Such words let him have no answer for a time.. Just because Rochester doesn''t answer doesn''t mean that the old man doesn''t do anything. After he finished speaking, his breath began to show. With the long knife in his hand, an invisible air flow flowed around his body.. Even, there is an inexplicable will, sword meaning? Some are similar to overlord, but others are a little different. The change of the white haired old man made the people who were still noisy quiet. At this moment, even people without brains know that this thing is not ordinary.. Liu Sheng''s breath of the five guards gate has changed. It is obvious that he is ready to start and wants to start. The people around him didn''t say much and directly pulled away from him.. [sure enough, it''s not an ordinary old man!] Looking at the change of Liu Sheng''s five guard gate, loster also believed that the other party was confident in his own strength. It''s not a conspiracy.. Looking at Liu Sheng''s five guards holding a long knife, even if he hasn''t attacked, the invisible gas around him is like a sword wind blade. Are you angry? Will?? After guessing in his heart, loster had no plan to keep his hand. In fact, he doesn''t think he will lose to this guy.. Chapter 311 [domineering] Without hesitation, choose to use your abilities directly.. When loster used the domineering color, even if he didn''t attack at this time, everyone present felt the pressure. Obviously, I feel something wrong, a little frightened. Although they haven''t started fighting yet, the invisible collision has made many people with weak physical quality and willpower a little unbearable and want to leave.. Invisible pressure, it can be said that it is a little difficult for them to breathe. After all, the contest of spirit and will between the two sides is not ordinary. Even if only loster is alone, it is enough to make most of the people present lose consciousness directly. Not to mention there is another guy who is very good in momentum.. "Liu Sheng martial arts school, Liu Sheng five guard gate, please give me advice." With the collision of spirit and will, Liu Sheng''s five guards looked excited and looked at loster with more cordial and happy eyes.. "Really didn''t let me wait in vain. I haven''t met an opponent like you for a long time. It''s a pity that I didn''t meet you earlier." Indeed, a really good opponent can''t be met. No one will fight with you casually. In addition, the reason why Liu Sheng has been practicing in seclusion is that Liu Sheng has not fought for a long time.. This long lost war again, seeing the spirit and will shown by loster, has excited Liu Sheng''s five guards. Looking at Liu Sheng''s excited appearance of the fifth guard gate, and the crazy man''s eyes.. Loster''s eyelids jumped. This guy is definitely a battle maniac, not a normal person, but he quickly reacted and blocked this guy''s words with a voice.. "There''s nothing to regret. If you meet me earlier, you''ll die earlier." "Then I really need to look forward to it ~ ~" Life and death, as if all these were unimportant. Liu Sheng''s words were very plain, and there was no bad mood because of loster''s words.. Instead, it''s more like looking forward, just as he said. Expect someone to kill him head-on. As soon as the words fell, Liu Sheng''s five guards probably didn''t want to wait any longer. The long knife he was holding fell hard, and the sharp blade suddenly fell from top to bottom.. In front of Liu Sheng''s five guards, a powerful sword cut appeared in an instant. With the blood red reading Qi, it seemed that it was mixed with ominous, directly cut through the air and attacked loster.. The old man really couldn''t wait. He attacked directly as soon as he finished speaking. In the face of Liu Sheng''s attack on the fifth guard gate, loster didn''t look for panic. Although this attack looks strong to ordinary people, loster knows very well that this is just a test of the other party.. [haze feet ¡¤ waning moon] The right foot kicked out instantly and even made the air around tremble. With an empty sound, a half moon shaped vacuum chopping appeared out of thin air, directly blocking the sword chopping of Liu Sheng''s five guards. The collision between sword Qi chop and LAN foot.. In fact, when it comes to the principles, they are almost the same, that is, different methods of use and different skills. To say the difficulty, the difficulty of LAN feet is much more difficult than using swords.. However, the power depends on people''s use. The vacuum chopping blows expand each other, and the white light and red light burst in an instant. It didn''t last long. It can even be said that when touching, the two chopping blows burst together. The power is not much different. It is reluctantly delivered.. "I''ve never seen such a martial art as chopping with my feet." Liu Sheng''s five guards were very interested in loster''s attack. He saw this move very clearly. Although it contained the thought of releasing the system, it was obvious that the main power came from the vacuum chop. It''s amazing that such a powerful chop can be sent out by the body. It can be seen from the strength and use of the body. At this point, Liu Sheng''s five guard gate is even a little ashamed.. Loster didn''t know what Liu Sheng thought about the five guards, but he was inferior to him. He still has a little estimate of the strength of the former landlord. Although the LAN foot ¡¤ Canyue is not his full strength, just now both sides can say that they are just testing it.. But the haze foot and the waning moon actually used most of his strength. You know, this is the haze foot of Dacheng territory. And there is also loster, which is obviously abnormal and beyond the physical quality of ordinary people. Its power can''t be resisted with a casual chop.. Take a look at Liu Sheng''s skinny body with almost no flesh and blood. If you compare it, it''s clear that this guy''s swordsmanship is definitely not low. The first test of both sides shocked the other people present.. Especially those ordinary people, they never thought that someone could cut with a sword or even his legs at will. And the power is not ordinary. It''s much more powerful than guns.. The outsider looks at the layman, and the inner door looks at the doorway. Compared with those ordinary people who only practice martial arts and exercise their body, those other real capable martial arts schools can see a lot more.. While shocked by the fact that Liu Sheng''s five guard gate can still maintain such a strong strength, it also looks young, but this strength is already very obvious. It goes straight after the former landlord Liu Sheng''s five guard gate. Expressed surprise and even a little doubt whether he had any hidden secrets.. In their opinion, this is a very special ability. It is definitely not an ability that can be mastered casually. "Isn''t it normal not to see? After all, the world is big. " Loster seemed to point a little, and while staring at Liu Sheng''s five guards, he also felt the dynamics of other capable people around, thinking whether he should solve them first. In case of any accident.. "It''s true. Even after living for many years, I may just be a frog at the bottom of a well ~ ~ in fact, I''m not very interested in other things. Now, what I want is to fight as much as I can." Liu Sheng was very open to all this. With his long words, his tone began to change.. "But looking at the current situation, with my current body, I''m not your opponent at all." When saying this, Liu Sheng showed a trace of pity and resentment. Then he took a deep breath, and the whole person of Liu Sheng began to change. It can be felt that his body is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 312 The physical changes of Liusheng wuweimen are real and can be seen by the naked eye. Even ordinary people can see that his body changes.. Although he is still so old, the change of his body is very shocking. In just a few seconds, the original skinny body without much flesh and blood is like a lot of meat directly. The whole person looks strong and has a lot of meat.. And his face, with a little less wrinkles, looks much better. He is at least a teenager or even in his twenties. But the only difference that hasn''t changed is his long white hair. The white hair seemed to be his symbol, and there was no change at all.. Liu Sheng''s five guard gate was not surprised by all these changes. He held a long knife in his right hand, stretched it obliquely to his chest, and shook it hard, as if he were feeling his body changes. "Rejuvenate?" For the change of the old guy, loster naturally saw it. He was surprised that he still had this ability. And he was not in a hurry. After all, this ability is not so simple to crack.. From other people nearby looking at Liu Sheng''s five guard gate, we can see that others do not know that Liu Sheng''s five guard gate''s ability should be some kind of bottom card. Rather than trying to crack this ability, it''s better to delay time honestly, as long as you delay enough time.. The other party will remove this ability sooner or later. The ability to recover temporarily or enhance physical fitness will basically bring some time constraints or side effects. Less than 30 seconds, this time is not long, not short.. In these 30 seconds, it can be said that everyone did not act in the front hall of Liusheng martial arts school, just to watch the situation of Liusheng five guard gate. "It seems not enough!!" At this time, Liu Sheng''s five guard gate has also changed obviously. Compared with the appearance of dying at any time before, his energy and spirit can be said to have increased by more than one grade.. Like a man in his fifties. However, looking at his appearance, it is obvious that he is still a little dissatisfied with himself now.. Whispered, and the tone seemed very dissatisfied. Then he waved the long knife in his hand, and the blood red sword Qi cut through the air. It was very obvious that the power was much stronger than just now.. The target of this attack was a bit unexpected. It wasn''t loster. It was a little shocking that Liu Sheng attacked a capable man beside him.. Although it''s not clear who the other party is, it''s obvious from the other party''s position that it''s the people from Liusheng martial arts school. Even if they are not from their martial arts school, they are also from other martial arts schools in the North District who listen to them to find fault before.. "Ah ah!!" The blood red sword Qi chopping is not only as simple as sword Qi, but also with the release of Nian Qi.. The power is very powerful, the strength gap is so obvious, and it is still unexpected. We can imagine the outcome. The person who was still observing Liu Sheng''s mental ability at the five guards gate was still very puzzled by his behavior. Then I couldn''t react. I couldn''t do anything at the back. I just screamed in time and was directly cut off.. Moreover, he was not the most innocent. Several ordinary people who had stood around the capable man were also affected by Liu Sheng''s attack on the five guards. Instant death.. Blood flowed all over the floor and directly polluted a large area of the floor nearby. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah "Go, go, people here are crazy." "That guy is obviously crazy ~ ~" Those capable people haven''t had time to say anything yet. Those ordinary people can''t stand it anymore. They shout and start running straight away and run outside the martial arts school.. There are even some staff who were originally Liusheng martial arts school. Maybe I have a bad hunch when I see the owner of my own library killing people like this. I want to run away in the chaos.. "Master Liu Sheng, what do you mean?" And those ordinary people, in fact, don''t have many people to pay attention to them. When those capable people of other martial arts schools find the action of Liu Sheng''s five guard gate, one person directly stands out and yells at Liu Sheng''s five guard gate.. Not only did he stand up, but other people in the martial arts school also began to make noise. Originally just hiding nearby, they showed their original shape one by one. At least more than 30 people glared at Liu Sheng''s five guard gate.. They all know that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. Now Liu Sheng''s five guards can kill others at will. Maybe it''s their turn at that moment. They are not the dead of Liu Sheng''s martial arts school, or even their people. Naturally, you won''t just give in casually.. So many people, in their opinion, even Liusheng five guard gate, they also have the power of a war. and. It''s still such a time that they can''t understand.. "Nothing, just want to try the knife." Liu Sheng''s attack did not stop after the five guards killed the one who read ability, whether ordinary people in the martial arts school or those who read ability in other martial arts schools.. All his targets. The blood red sword Qi cut everywhere and directly made the whole front hall of Liusheng martial arts school panic and riot.. If it was just a little crowded before and wanted to escape from Liusheng martial arts school, now it can be said that people step on people and push and pull all kinds of roads just to be one step faster than others. Human nature is fully displayed at this moment.. The blood red sword Qi chop is like a fierce ghost chasing the soul, whether ordinary people or capable people. Touch will die.. Maybe it''s the reason why Liu Sheng''s five guards specially chose his opponent. Loster hasn''t been attacked anyway. And those from other martial arts schools, obviously, those powerful people were not attacked.. That guy is picking weaker people. And soon, loster found out that something was wrong.. Liu Sheng, who could only barely recover his middle-aged body, was vigorous and radiant. Earth shaking changes had obviously taken place in his face and body. It''s hard to believe that the man in front of us is the old man who looks like an old bone just now.. Fair skin looks more tender than ordinary young people, and there is no need to say more about other places. If we say that Liu Sheng''s body of the five guard gate, there are also places that belong to the characteristics of the elderly. It was only his long white hair with a shawl and waist. This has been very good. At least from the situation shown by Liu Sheng''s five guards, the recovery of the body is not an illusion. Chapter 313 With Liu Sheng''s body getting younger and younger, loster can feel that this guy''s attack is getting stronger and stronger. And unscrupulous, there is no scruples about anyone at all.. At this time, he is more like a killing machine, born for killing, and doesn''t care about gratitude and resentment. Even his son Liu Shengyi was almost affected just now. He was so frightened that Liu Shengyi ran far away at this time. If he didn''t want to see the situation here, he might have left Liusheng martial arts school at this time... And from his lean expression, we can see that he was completely frightened. Mentality explosion, all kinds of doubts, but don''t dare to ask or say anything.. There is no time. Liu Sheng''s martial arts school, which used to be lively, has at least hundreds of people. Now there are only a few guys who have a little confidence in their own strength. As for those who are relatively weak, there is no need to say more. Those who did not run out have all been lying on the ground.. The blood flowed into a river. At least more than 100 bodies had to be left here by Liu Sheng''s five guards. Among them, there were more than a dozen capable people, and several of them still worked together. But he was killed by Liu Sheng''s five guards.. After all, there is a big gap in strength. If those martial arts school owners who have been watching without taking action together, they may be able to support it for a longer time. But it''s a pity that Liu Sheng''s state of the fifth guard gate is obviously wrong now.. Let them deal with Liu Sheng''s five guards at this time for those who are not familiar with or even competing with their peers. All of them have chosen the same goal from their heart Refuse, refuse!! This is impossible. Ignoring the changes of the people around him, Liu Sheng''s five guard gate now has only himself in mind.. "Keep you waiting ~ ~" Perhaps there are no people around, or Liu Sheng''s five guard gate has been satisfied.. He took a deep breath of the bloody air around him. Liu Sheng''s eyes seemed to be a little red, although his face was calm.. But as long as he is a man with a clear eye, he can see the excitement in his eyes and the unreserved desire to kill. It''s just like the devil possessed. The desire to fight and kill is completely undisguised.. He wants to fight, he wants to kill. And the object does not need to say more, it is the person in front of you.. For a long time, no one could make him want to fight with all his strength. "Is this over?" Looking at the guy in front of him who killed a man comparable to him, loster simply responded [recovered: energy value + 155546] It''s not that the bloody rain rolled up by Liu Sheng''s five guards just now did him no good Hundreds of thousands of energy value, direct white whoring. As for stopping this, we don''t need to think about it. If it''s just a single target, loster may be able to stop it, but with so many people, Liu Sheng''s five guard gate kills people at will It''s impossible to stop him completely. Maybe if he''s not satisfied, he''ll go outside to kill. Loster doesn''t care whether to kill or not. If this guy loses it and runs away, it''s a trouble to find it again.. At this time, there are not many people left in the whole martial arts hall. Those who dare to stay here at this time are more or less powerful and can be regarded as experts.. However, the gap between them and Liu Sheng''s five guards at this time is still very obvious, not at all. Just Liu Sheng''s sword intention released with all his strength at this time is not something these people can approach casually.. "Well, next, it''s your turn." Liu Sheng''s red eyes stared at loster, his tone was slightly ferocious, and he was very confident, as if he were talking about lunch.. After saying that, Liu Sheng held a knife in both hands, and his face was calm and peaceful, as if he were admiring some god or believing. [Liu shengliu ¡¤ blood Yang] With the lightning attack, Liu Sheng''s hands directly waved down at a speed that ordinary people can''t see. This speed is very fast.. Even those who read ability on the scene can''t see clearly. They can only see Liu Sheng holding a knife over his head with both hands. In a blink of an eye, his hand has fallen and the attack has been waved.. With his chop. A blood red sword Qi cut that was several times stronger than before and directly attacked LOS.. The blood red light, which is more gorgeous than the sunset, can be said to illuminate the whole hall of the martial arts school in an instant. In an instant, it was in front of loster. [how fast!] It took less than half a second for Nianxiang to come to him from Liu Sheng''s attack on the fifth guard gate. Loster has responded.. The body moved slightly and left the original place directly with a rapid pace, because the sword Qi was obvious, the power spread range was unusual, and the distance he left was not short. After all, it''s too extreme to be affected.. The facts proved that his idea was also correct. It was like the sun falling. Where he struck, he was invincible and everything was broken. "Bang wipe ~ ~" The blood Yang chopping attack appeared and disappeared in an instant.. It even makes people wonder if this is an illusion. However, it is obvious that this is not an illusion, because the directly split martial arts school gate and the ground fissure trace extending for unknown meters are all proof that the previous bloody Yang chop did exist.. Loster looked at the crack on the ground in front of him, which split directly outside the martial arts school. He didn''t know how many meters. I can see that this guy''s strength has really improved a lot.. His previous attacks were like a family affair. Liu Sheng''s five guard gate now and he who killed ordinary people before are two levels of existence. You can get such a powerful improvement when you are young.. Looking at the guy at the level of the former landlord, his strength is really extraordinary. The attack was dodged. Liu Sheng''s five guard gate was not surprised. If the attack can kill, he doesn''t need to use this ability. The distance between the two sides is more than 200 meters, which is not short for ordinary people, but such a distance between them is really nothing.. "What are you thinking?" Just in a moment, the distance of 200 meters was really nothing for Liu Sheng''s five guard gate. In the blink of an eye, he crossed the distance of 200 meters. He came behind him and waved his long knife quickly as he spoke. Countless swords and shadows seem to have no connection, and they seem to hide something strange, as if they are involved in these dozens of cuts.. Chapter 314 "Kill, kill, kill you." Liu Sheng''s five guards showed a fierce light, with a ferocious smile on his face. At this time, the pair of black eyes completely turned blood red. Attack with a little madness and irrationality.. And this swift and violent sword cutting attack, which is completely difficult to see, is really difficult to avoid. For a moment, Liu Sheng''s five guards didn''t know how many times they had attacked. It seemed that there were only swords left behind LOS.. And the other side. In the face of Liu Sheng''s superb swordsmanship, even he had to be serious. Besides beating the enemy, there are also those members of the Hakka brigade.. This guy is the most powerful enemy he has ever seen. Loster felt that if at this level, even the members of the brigade and regiment could not win the old man. [hard iron] There is no escape.. This attack was like a sword net. Even Los te, who had seen and heard about the domineering color, could not directly predict the swordsmanship of Liu Sheng''s five guards. You can see, you can see how terrible this guy''s swordsmanship is.. And since he couldn''t avoid it, loster didn''t intend to continue to avoid it. To compare physical quality, his body is really not comparable to that of ordinary people.. Iron and hard. Luost didn''t hide from attacking back. He ignored Liu Sheng''s chopping attack. He smashed Liu Sheng''s five guards directly with a powerful fist.. After all, most of Liu Sheng''s attacks on the fifth guard gate are only insignificant parts.. Moreover, the speed is fast, but Liu Sheng''s five guard gate''s series of cuts are obviously not as powerful as the previous one. "Hiss, Hoo." The two fought against each other, itching and pain, followed by a dense feeling of pain and itching. Liusheng five guards received the fist that blocked loster, and then the whole man stepped back.. It can be seen that even though Liu Sheng''s killing intention of the five guards is awe inspiring at this time, he still has some combat experience, not something without brains. Compared with the rapid evacuation of Liusheng''s five guard gate, it is also a bit natural and unrestrained. Los te standing in place shows a bit of "embarrassment".. I don''t know how many times the clothes on my upper body have been cut. Strips of cloth and the original intact black coat have become beggar clothes. Instead of focusing on these clothes, loster stroked his chest with his left hand and felt the itchy part. He was very clear that Liu Sheng''s attack on the fifth guard gate just now really broke his mind.. If you were an ordinary person, you would be seriously injured even if you were not cut into pieces by Liu Sheng''s five guards just now. Fortunately, with his excellent physical quality and Dacheng iron block, there is no problem to resist the general attack. To put it simply, loster, who uses iron block, has enough physical toughness to compare with some famous swords.. Of course, there are still some feelings. There will be pain or itching. Liu Sheng''s attack on the five guards door just now doesn''t have much power to break the open mind Qi. Although the sharp blade attack is powerful, the damage to Los is also limited.. It can only leave tiny blood marks on him, that is, it is a little itchy, and even blood doesn''t flow out.. In less than ten seconds after Liu Sheng opened the fifth guard gate, these small blood marks began to disappear and recover. If it hadn''t been for loster''s quick inspection, according to this situation, these bloodstains would have disappeared completely in less than two minutes.. Liu Sheng looked at the long knife in his hand and showed his obsession, as if he were recalling his attack just now. Then he looked at loster. As he spoke, he looked at loster and showed his greedy desire, with some Yin and evil in his tone.. "What an amazing body. If I have a body like you, my Kendo should be up to a higher level ~" Loster''s body successfully attracted Liu Sheng''s attention. "Maybe ~" Loster''s abnormal expression on Liu Sheng''s five guards door was expressionless, and his state of mind was not affected. His tone of voice was as usual, very calm.. [haze feet ¡¤ green dragon chant] As soon as the words fell, loster had no intention of waiting for a reply and directly launched an attack. The haze foot of Dacheng environment is used to release the tethering ability. An instant vacuum chop is formed, and a strange cyan creature condenses out in an instant. Its horn is like a deer, its head is like a camel, its eyes are like a rabbit, its neck is like a snake, its belly is like a mirage, its scales are like a fish, its claws are like an eagle, its palm is like a tiger, and its ears are like a cow.. The green dragon''s speed is very fast. It attacks Liu Sheng''s five guard gate directly at a speed that is difficult for the naked eye to observe. The attack speed is very fast. Compared with the general haze foot attack, it is more than twice as fast, and the green dragon seems to contain some sound when acting, which has the function of purifying the heart and soothing the people.. In fact, this is a better saying. If you put it another way, it is the effect of fascination. If ordinary people face such an attack, if people with unstable mind don''t need an attack, they just give up their weapons and die.. However, unfortunately, Liu Sheng''s five guard gate is obviously not a person with weak will. On the contrary, his will is very strong. The killing intention in his eyes is even worse. There was no intention of avoiding. Holding a knife in both hands, he directly confronted the green dragon.. With his long knife waving, the forces of red and green collided with each other. There was a strong reaction of anger riots, which directly broke the already miserable floor, as if it had suffered some kind of terrorist bomb explosion.. It seems that most of the moves of Liu Sheng''s five guards are attack moves. Even if they want to resist other people''s attacks, they also use attacks to resist attacks. Just like just now, he hit hard and directly defeated Qinglong Nianqi.. After defeating Qinglong Nianqi, Liu Sheng''s five guards didn''t stop. The attack just now didn''t let him, whether it was the energy riot of Nianqi or other material attacks. All directly cut off by him.. Within a short distance, people are enemies. Liu Sheng''s five guard gate showed this skill incisively and vividly. At this time, he responded very sensitively. No matter it''s stone or fallen leaves, as long as anything enters his field. The moment will be cut off.. It was an almost instinctive reaction. [Liu shengliu emits lotus flowers] Liu Sheng''s five guards never stopped. Now that he has solved the enemy''s attack, it is his attack. Waving a long knife in his hand, the sword will begin to respond to him.. The attack was more than just one. Under the waving of Liu Sheng''s five guards, the five bloody cuts appeared and chopped at Los. Chapter 315 And these five blood red slashes obviously can''t satisfy Liu Sheng''s five guards.. Five, ten, twenty, fifty. Jian Qi and Nian Qi seemed to need no money at this time. Liu Sheng''s face flushed and very excited. The unbridled and merciless attack directly spread to the whole hall of Liusheng martial arts school.. The blood red sword Qi cuts and strikes, and there is no grass where you pass.. Everything will be destroyed, and some people who were dead and couldn''t stand on the ground will be cut into pieces again. Seems a little innocent.. And the rest, whether it''s equipment or a challenge arena. As long as loster avoids the place of action, there will be blood red sword Qi in the next second and cut it down directly.. One step back and one step forward. One man attacks, one man avoids.. Figures and blood red slashes can be seen everywhere in the whole hall of the martial arts school. Although there are still so many people, the residual shadows that look like true, false and dreamy add some vitality to the hall of the martial arts school. Of course, all this is an illusion. Now? Originally, this was a high-end Liusheng martial arts hall, but now it has become a dilapidated martial arts hall. In addition to the blood and countless corpse fragments, such a place is simply hell on earth. Maybe no one wants such a place if it is given to the recipient. Loster dodged all the way. During the escape, people from other martial arts schools were even involved. They were scared to run away from their battle field again. [isn''t this guy tired?] At this time, loster was also a little tangled. He didn''t know how many times he had avoided cutting blows. Looking at the container glowing with healthy blood color, he obviously didn''t feel weak.. Use shaving again to avoid the attack of Liusheng''s five guards gate. You have just reached a challenge arena.. Liu Sheng''s bloody sword Qi at the five guards gate seems to have been predicted in advance. He has been waiting for him there. Let Lotte have to face the attack, and directly use LAN''s foot to smash it.. [haze feet ¡¤ ten consecutive cuts] Ten vacuum chopping attacks appeared instantly and directly stopped several bloody sword Qi coming from the front.. While loster was still on the other side of the investigation, when Liu Sheng''s fifth guard gate attacked next, his seeing and hearing color gave an alarm. Let loster want to squat down, and then, without looking at the movement behind him, he waved his right hand and broke the air with some dust.. Hit an empty. [it''s really experienced ~] For Liu Sheng''s fighting experience of the five guards gate, loster doesn''t dare to underestimate it at all.. He turned and looked at Liu Sheng''s five guard gate, which had run behind him. He was the one he attacked just now. But the old guy''s reaction was also very sensitive and he avoided it directly.. "In that case, you can see through my hidden. You''re really good." Liu Sheng looked at loster eagerly, as if some pervert was looking at some beautiful girl, and his mouth was about to drool. While speaking, Liu Sheng continued to attack with his knife in his right hand.. Loster also attaches great importance to this guy. This Liusheng five guard gate is really much stronger than he thought. [iron fist ¡¤ iron fist] Hesitant, loster was not good at using weapons, so he had to fight directly with iron.. After the iron block is completed, he can act even if he uses the iron block. Although this will affect the power of a little iron, it is obviously much better than being a live target before. In the face of Liu Sheng''s attack with a long knife as fast as the wind and sharp as the five guards gate, loster''s fists are also like a storm. The countless fist shadows of hualala seem true or false to hit Liu Sheng''s five guards gate.. Some were evaded and some were resisted by long knives. The two sides fought fiercely and were deadlocked for a time. The only pathetic thing is Liusheng martial arts school.. At this time, the originally decorated floor had been completely broken, and even the ceiling was directly penetrated by Liu Sheng''s five guard gate. Now it can be said to be a cool place. There are no roofs in many places.. "Two monsters ~ ~" "They are all capable people and martial arts school owners. Why is there so much difference?" "I..." And there are only those who have the ability here around. At this time, they all have some ideas. Most people stay here. They were fishing in troubled waters, but they see the battle at this time. No one has this idea.. Among the onlookers, there is a special character. Stand alone.. This person is "Liu Shengyi Tai". Originally, he was the deputy head of Liusheng martial arts school in Baju North District. At this time, he was so lonely here. After all, the people who still stay here do not have the ability of Liusheng martial arts school.. The remaining people are basically the owners of other martial arts schools. Liu Shengyi looked gloomy and in a very bad mood at this time. He looked at Los te who was fighting with his father. He even regretted why he had provoked him before.. There was nothing wrong with them. He was killing himself. Now the capable people of Liusheng martial arts school are dead, even if there are only a few left, it is estimated that they have run away now.. If anything happens to Liu Sheng''s five guards, he will be alone. There must be no good life.. Especially now, Liu Shengyi can even see that from the other side, the owners of other martial arts schools look at him from time to time, with some looming dangers in their eyes. But it''s just a look. After all, Liusheng''s fifth guard gate is still here at this time, and loster itself is also an unstable factor.. Whether it''s loster or Liusheng, they''ll be in trouble. This makes many people feel tangled.. While paying attention to the fierce battle between loster and Liu Sheng''s five guard gate, Mrs. Liu Sheng is also on guard against other martial arts school owners to avoid any bad ideas. Although the probability is small, it is not impossible.. [hmm? What''s the matter?] [someone hit me?] Suddenly, Liu Shengyi felt a pain in his chest, and looked at his chest. There was nothing at all.. Originally, I wanted to use "Jian" to defend. But unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance.. With the deepening of the pain, Liu shengyitai''s breathing became more powerless, and his body began to lie soft. It didn''t take long for the whole person to fall directly to the ground.. If it is according to the situation of those with ability, Liu Shengyi''s reading Qi is good. After all, Liu Shengyi practiced at the five guard gate. But this physical quality is far from good. It''s just the level of the general fighting sect. It doesn''t even deserve his mental Qi. Chapter 316 Sharp knife, hard fist. This is a positive contest, although it can be said that neither of them has completely erupted their most powerful attack. But this battle scene is enough to make people tremble.. Looking at Liu Sheng''s five guard gate, which didn''t show any weakness at all, loster was not worried at all. He had already had a plan in his heart and began to take action.. If you want to win, you don''t just hit hard. There are many ways in the world for people to achieve their goals. The process is not important, as long as the result is what you want to see.. "Master Liu Sheng, look over there ~ ~" Feeling the change on the other side, loster also pointed to the position of Liu Sheng Yitai on the right hand side when he attacked the hard gang Liusheng five guard gate.. In order to give Liusheng the fifth guard gate time to see the situation there, loster even stopped the attack, just avoiding and resisting. It seems particularly leisurely.. The attack and defense flaw of Liu Sheng''s five guard gate is too small. It''s impossible to take the opportunity to give him a fatal blow. At least not now.. So we must find out his flaws.. And people, as long as their mind wavers, will show some flaws more or less. Worry, anger, fear, sadness, and even happiness will affect people''s mind. In the battle, not to mention, as long as you are not careful, every emotional flaw may become the cause of your death.. Reason, reason, is the most correct choice. "Well?" Liu Sheng''s eyes were frozen, as if he felt something.. However, there was only a change in his eyes. His blood eyes were still the same as before, full of the desire to fight and kill. As he shifted his eyes, a trace of helplessness flashed, and his expression changed subtly. Maybe he was regretting Liu shengyitai, but that''s all.. Liu Sheng''s will is still so firm. The eyes shifted only for a moment, and most of Liu Sheng''s attention was still on Lotte. No matter what the heart is, at least on the surface, Liu Sheng''s five guard gate didn''t have too much emotional reaction.. You know, that''s his son. It''s great to die in front of him like that. "If you think this can upset my state of mind, I can only say that I let you down." Holding a long knife, Liu Sheng''s attack on the fifth guard gate is more fierce. It doesn''t change anything because of Liu shengyitai''s death. The desire to kill and fight is still displayed incisively and vividly. Knife after knife, the attack with a bit of burst, more ferocious and crazy than before.. "I''m not disappointed. It was originally planned. Neither he nor you will die." Feeling the change of Liusheng''s fifth guard gate, loster grinned. His posture was really like he didn''t care at all. Dodge, Dodge, dodge.. Liu Sheng''s mood change at the five guard gate was obviously smaller than he thought. But this is not important, as long as he is really in a mood.. Although Liu Sheng tried his best to hide it, it can be said that he cheated Liu Sheng Yitai and others, even himself. But from this guy''s behavior.. Although he was extremely patient, the death of Liu shengyitai didn''t have no effect at all. Maybe he had been pretending that he had deceived himself.. People are such contradictory creatures. Maybe Liusheng wuweimen didn''t intend to pay feelings from the beginning, but as long as time is given and some specific factors are added. People will always have feelings for something unconsciously, and this feeling may not even be found by the parties.. If it is in some prepared situation, or Liu Sheng''s five guards cut off his feelings, maybe nothing will happen.. However, in such a fierce battle, the sudden occurrence of such an accident will still have a little impact, and the situation at this time does not allow you to waste time thinking about anything. Therefore, this matter, this feeling, can only be pressed in his heart and affect him.. And Liu Sheng''s five guard gate was just as luost expected.. Although there is no effect of mood change on occupation, the control of strength has obviously increased a lot involuntarily.. In the face of Liu Sheng''s increasingly powerful attack on the fifth guard gate, loster did not appear embarrassed, but was a little expected.. If only everything could follow his script. Maybe it''s because of loster''s words, maybe it''s for other reasons.. Before the knife was finally collected, the long knife in Liu Sheng''s five guards'' door burst into a gorgeous blood red light. One knife, like a full moon, directly swept the whole martial arts school, just like a knife to split the whole world. In a flash, the youth lights up the power of the whole martial arts school.. I have to say that Liu Sheng''s five guard gate is really terrible. If he is cut at such a close distance, his defense may be broken.. The speed of this knife is very fast and the attack power is also very strong. If he doesn''t have the color of seeing and hearing, even with his abnormal physical reaction, he may not be able to avoid it. After loster looked a little nervous and avoided to the right.. The whole hall of Liusheng martial arts school was directly divided and cut off. Enough to see the horror of this knife.. After all, loster can act, and other things don''t necessarily act to avoid. They naturally became scapegoats.. Soon the "scapegoats" retaliated. All the people in the martial arts school were retaliated by him and them.. "Boom, crash, Lala." The damage caused by Liu Sheng''s attack on the five guards gate is to directly collapse more than half of Liu Sheng''s martial arts school, which he didn''t know how long it took to build. Huge rubble, broken wood and all kinds of miscellaneous materials flew everywhere, falling down one by one. Before long, the Liusheng martial arts school had undergone earth shaking changes.. Compared with the ceiling broken down from time to time before, now the whole roof of Liusheng martial arts hall has disappeared and collapsed more than half. Now even if they are in the martial arts hall, they can see the stars and moon on their heads as soon as they look up.. [have a chance ~] Among so many large pieces of crushed stone and wood materials, loster also found an opportunity.. After all, in the face of so many things falling from the sky, anyone needs to pay attention. When Liu Sheng split a piece of rubble falling from the sky and smashed him at the fifth guard gate, loster also took the opportunity to launch an attack. Chapter 317 [water breaking rock fist] Of course, it is impossible for loster to let go of the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. This fist is also close to full strength, read Qi with armed color domineering, and his completed Liusheng broken rock fist skill.. Directly cut through the air, smashed the stones and made a surprise attack on Liusheng''s five guard gate. Have to say.. Liu Sheng''s reaction to the five guards was very quick and sensitive. He quickly retracted his knife and went directly under his crotch.. However, due to his hurry, he didn''t have much mental Qi on the sword because he still needed to protect his body. At least it''s too little compared to the power of loster.. "Click ~ ~" When swords collide with each other, the result is accompanied by a crack of iron.. The precious long knife in Liu Sheng''s five guards'' gate was directly smashed by the terrible blow of loster, and some knife fragments were directly attached and pierced Liu Sheng''s five guards'' gate''s body. Although it is not a particularly important part, it also makes him bleed and his injury is not light.. Even the action of hasty avoidance was obviously a pause.. Wrong step, wrong step. When Liu Sheng''s sword was broken and injured, loster bullied forward and didn''t give the other party a chance to escape. In Liusheng''s five guard gate operation, loster followed.. Swordsmanship may not be an opponent at all. But this close combat is not necessarily true.. Liu Sheng''s fifth guard''s face turned red, and his murderous eyes still didn''t waver, even if he fell into such a situation. Even if the long knife in his hand was broken, he didn''t give up. When he saw loster following him, he couldn''t get away.. Liu Sheng''s five guards also made a response, pointing the only half of the long knife in his hand at loster. With his thoughts surging, he didn''t see any action yet.. His half blade suddenly turned red, and his blood red thoughts ran through it. At this time, the long knife was not like a knife, but more like a long gun. It''s really difficult Liu Sheng''s counterattack of the five guards can be said to be expected by loster, and he also made a judgment on his counterattack in his heart.. [hard, armed, domineering, iron block] The right hand, which contains a strong defense, instantly condenses, one claw directly forward, facing the long knife of Liu Sheng''s five guard gate.. If an ordinary person dares to make such an action, it can only be said that his hand really doesn''t want it. But for loster, it''s different.. The collision between mind Qi and mind Qi, and the collision between the blade and the flesh. It''s really a little painful, and loster feels it. Here, this guy is really crazy. This knife almost uses most of his mind. This is definitely holding the idea of benevolence without success, even if it is temporary, it will hurt him. But the same is true.. Although it was not directly penetrated into the palm of his hand, loster clearly felt that the palm must have been stabbed in. Just for a moment of hesitation, loster made a more crazy move, directly untied the defense of the palm of his hand, and gathered his anger in his five fingers.. without doubt. Without the protection of Nian Qi, the palm of the hand is really difficult to resist the full outbreak of Liu Sheng''s five guards just by virtue of his armed color. Although this is originally the guy of loster himself, it really hurts.. The palm of his hand was directly pierced out. Most of the mental Qi originally covered by Liu Sheng''s five guard gate long knife has disappeared, and only a little mental Qi is covered on the body that has changed back to the original and become a half broken knife. Loster was impolite and endured the pain. His right paw grabbed Liu Sheng''s right hand, which had become white and tender because he was young again.. Liu Sheng''s pupils contracted at the gate of the fifth guard. Instinctively, he wanted to go back and pull out the broken knife, but unfortunately, loster was already ready.. This was the chance he had to fight for his injury. It was impossible for him to retreat so casually. Either abandon the knife and be pursued by him, or directly confront him.. as the shadow follows the form. The broken knife of Liu Sheng''s five guard gate made the two people combine together.. Unless one of them let go, it is impossible to get rid of the other party, and when loster''s finger is directly buckled in Liu Sheng''s hand.. All this is a foregone conclusion. It has been decided.. If Liu Sheng was willing to give up the broken knife, maybe he can continue to struggle.. However, this guy obviously has a different attachment to the sword from ordinary people. Even if he dies, he can''t give up his belief in the sword, and there''s no exaggeration. In this way, the solution is also obvious.. "Click ~ ~" "Click ~ ~" This time it''s not just a knife break. With loster, it contains all kinds of powerful right hands. Effortlessly, he grasped Liu Sheng''s right hand directly. Not only Liu Sheng''s right hand, but also the broken knife. After being consumed most of his mind, the broken knife can''t bear the strength of loster at all.. Directly crushed by everything, Liu Sheng''s right hand was really with his knife. One hand was crushed, and there was no sound in the pit of Liusheng''s five guards. The murderous eyes stared at loster, full of desperate meaning.. His right hand was abandoned, and he could not get away from loster. Liusheng''s fifth guard gate could only use his left hand. [hard] A desperate blow. It gathered all his strength.. The speed of the left hand was very fast. With a sharp stab, it had reached the heart of loster''s chest in the blink of an eye. The gesture of death and no life is to die together and directly pierce his heart. But it''s a pity.. The left hand was directly intercepted before it was about to pierce loster''s chest. After all, there are people with left hands, but Lotte is not alone.. "Close combat, you don''t have a chance." This is not Rost''s nonsense. Up to now, it is completely true. While talking, loster''s left hand also began to force, and he didn''t intend to give him a chance at all.. Under Liu Sheng''s struggle, he directly broke his left arm. The palm of the right hand was crushed and couldn''t get rid of it. The left arm was directly broken. It can be said that more than half of the whole person was wasted. In this way, Rochester still has no intention of giving up.. Directly buckle Liu Sheng''s already powerless arm at the fifth guard gate, completely ignoring the right arm with a little resistance. With the force of his right hand, loster directly tilted his arm back and broke it again. Chapter 318 "Hoo, hoo, Hoo." At this point, if Liu Sheng''s five guards don''t have any special abilities, the defeat is settled. Gasping for breath, it is obvious that the outbreak just now did not consume physical strength. Just the outbreak at that time consumed mental energy. But it cost much more to play Liusheng wuweimen and loster at the beginning. "It seems that I won this time." Looking at the guy in front of him who didn''t have any painful reaction even if he lost two arms, Lotte felt very boring.. The pleasure of victory, for loster, was almost nothing. "With your strength, you may not need to use such despicable means." Hearing loster''s words, Liusheng struggled for a while, but it was a pity that it was useless at all. Then he could only stop struggling and speak.. Loster''s strength is a little beyond his expectations, and even he is a little skeptical up to now. Has this guy really done his best? After all, from the performance just now, whether it''s loster''s physical quality or reading Qi, they all surpass him. Even up to now, the other party hasn''t used reading ability.. Moreover, someone who killed Liu shengyitai before has not appeared and is hidden. His eyes were fixed on loster. Those bloody eyes were not as murderous as they were at first.. With his expression, loster could see helplessness and satisfaction. Two different mentality, but in Liu Sheng''s expression of the five guards door.. This may be people. They are a combination of contradictions. As long as they are people, there will not be only one image.. Perhaps it is human nature to have good and evil, good and bad, and contradictions. The so-called truth, goodness and beauty are just lies that deceive themselves and others.. "Does this have anything to do with me? Maybe you want to find someone with the same strength as you and fight happily. I''m different from you! " It seemed that he had seen through Liu Sheng''s five guard gate. Looking at the guy who was no longer struggling, loster gave a rare explanation. "As long as I am the one who wins in the end, it doesn''t matter. No matter who is hurt or who is used, it has nothing to do with me." Plain, indifferent, without a trace of emotional color words, spit out from loster''s mouth. Loster didn''t know why he said such a thing.. Why is it emphasized here? This is clearly the decision he has made up his mind and made before. Perhaps because of recent events, his mood has also had some problems and changes.. This time, he was talking not only to Liu Sheng''s five guards, but also to himself. As long as in the end, the injured is not himself!! Liu Sheng''s eyes fixed on loster.. The two people who had nothing to do with each other before saw through the man in front of him when loster finished his words. But unfortunately, he is not the kind of person who can use tricks.. And he had no chance to do anything. Looking at the cold expression in front of him, he knew that he must have no way to live. And resistance is even less important.. The other party''s strong and perfect body makes him have no chance to resist at this time. Lost ~ lost. This may be the real first time to lose so miserably. After all, before choosing opponents, they will choose objects with little difference. This time, maybe he chose the wrong opponent. "Ha ha ha ~ ~" "Hahaha, you will get hurt in the end ~" Perhaps with some kind of revenge, Liu Sheng finally laughed and talked to the fifth guard. The tone was a little crazy and determined. It was like telling loster that he was next.. "All this has nothing to do with you!!" Calming his mind, keeping reason and keeping reason are what loster has always wanted. Naturally, he can''t shake his mind because of the other party''s one or two words.. While talking, he didn''t intend to continue talking nonsense with this guy. After all, a lot of time has been wasted, and there is no further waste.. last. With Liu Sheng''s last laugh at the fifth guard gate, loster gave him a good time. Although these guys did cause him a lot of trouble, there is still no need to kill him.. Of course, it''s even more impossible to let him go. Although this guy looks like a poor old man when he returns to his original appearance, he has brought him a lot of trouble.. It can be seen from the fact that this guy recovered his old face and kept a smiling face after he was finally absorbed energy. This guy seems to be really happy!! Laugh happily and die happily. "Boring ~ ~" He has nothing to be happy about becoming a combat attack. Loster could not understand such a person at all.. Simply put, it means boring, boring people, boring battles, boring life. All this is meaningless.. Those with other abilities who died in this martial arts school naturally don''t need to say more. All energy values are absorbed. As for the bodies, loster was not in the mood to help them. It''s impossible to waste this time here, especially in the face of guys you don''t know at all.. At this time, the Liusheng martial arts school can be said to be completely destroyed. It is estimated that the rest are some small fish and shrimp, which can''t make any waves. But there are some other martial arts schools and some guys with good strength. They were here just now, but they slipped away when they were about to decide the outcome.. In fact, their judgment is also very correct. If they didn''t leave just now, it''s loster who won''t let them go now. Just now. Rochester didn''t have the time to chase them. After all, Liu Sheng''s five guard gate is more important than them. So those people still need to see how to deal with it later. Soon, loster didn''t think much. The injury of the palm of the right hand and the more or less cut and bleeding wounds in other parts of the body do not need to consume much mental energy. Enhanced the application of strengthening the ability of tethering.. In a few seconds, he directly restored his body completely, just consuming a little mental Qi. When loster came out of Liusheng martial arts school, except that his clothes were cut into cloth strips, even worse than some beggars'' clothes.. Loster didn''t have any injuries. "Have you run out?" The outside world was very dark. Out of Liusheng martial arts school, loster didn''t see anyone.. Obviously, it was the news from the people who ran out before, and perhaps the credit of the management that directly isolated the area here. Chapter 319 Whether it''s the management.. Or the people here have evacuated themselves, which is not very important. Most importantly, loster still needs to find out what''s going on here. It took a while.. Loster quickly determined that at least there were no people around for hundreds of meters. Except for him, Barr and others.. After making sure there are no other people around. All the people from other martial arts schools have already run away.. The nearest people are 500 meters away from the martial arts school. And not much.. It seems that they have given up their involvement here and intend to let them play freely. "Jingling, jingling." After confirming everything, loster wanted to let them out, but the sudden ringing of his cell phone interrupted him.. When he took out his cell phone and saw the caller ID, loster was a little puzzled and frowned. It''s hard not to have an accident so soon.. After all, there''s nothing wrong. The other party won''t call. "What happened?" He spoke in an impolite tone.. At the other end of the phone, Kadir became a puppet of Los Angeles, and Kadir naturally became a tool he put on the management of Sky Sports City. He has given orders before. After solving his problems, it''s better to pretend to be the same as before. If there''s nothing about him, don''t contact him.. Loster thought very clearly and wanted to avoid contact with cardier as much as possible. I would never go to him for a trivial matter.. And this time cadier called, it was obvious that something related to him. At the other end of the phone, when he heard loster''s question, cardier had already begun to explain the situation at this time.. From cardier''s words, we can hear that nitro has obviously doubted loster. After all, when this guy had an accident, he was talking to nitro''s on the phone. Coupled with cardier, he immediately cancelled the wanted for loster.. This has already been suspected. In addition, no matter how Kadir covers up, if people who really know him will certainly see a little uncomfortable. If there had been no previous doubt, I might not have thought of loster''s side.. But with the previous doubt, it is very obvious. After all, a veteran like nitro is not a fool. "It''s okay. Just keep pretending. If there are any problems in the follow-up, just follow the plan." This is a matter of no choice, and loster didn''t expect that nitro went directly to cardier.. If nitro finds this side, maybe he can pretend that he really wants to find a reason. In the end, he didn''t continue to say anything. Loster hung up after giving orders to Kadir again. It has been said before that if something really happens later, it will be exposed.. Just solve it yourself. If it explodes, there is no residue left. As long as you don''t get the news in advance, how can you find it here. And the only thing that could threaten him.. Nitro, President of the hunter Association. Loster still has him in his memory. Thinking of the performance of that guy in the original book, he should not have any good feelings for these bureaucrats.. I just don''t know what his attitude towards people like himself will be? I don''t think you''ll like it, do you? But not necessarily. After all, the attitude of nitro and the enemy family is also a little ambiguous.. Beating the enemy''s family is the real people in the dark world. That''s the real criminals who kill without blinking an eye, although it is said that they also pay taxes. But that doesn''t mean what they do is good.. Loster thought and estimated what his attitude towards nitro should be. For the moment, hard hitting hard won''t have any good results.. Now it''s not easy to enter the ranks of experts in the world, but in the face of this nitro, you still don''t have to think about it. Even if it''s not now, it was once the strongest person in the world. This is no joke.. And enhance strength? Thinking of his strength, what can really improve his strength now. After thinking about it, loster looked at it. He had accumulated a lot of energy.. What he has kept before, together with the harvest just now, has become the most he has kept after being converted into a satisfactory value.. [satisfaction value: 93983991] Close to 100 million satisfaction value. If he hadn''t let some guys go, maybe he could really break the 100 million mark.. Unfortunately, I didn''t want to expose Barr and the red dragon just now. Loster didn''t let them go after them. Otherwise, there is still a good chance to break the billion. It''s not that Rochester didn''t have the heart to kill them or something.. Loster was worried that there might be an accident when he shot just the three of them. After all, those who run away are not low in strength.. And this probability is really not small. After all, the number of the other party is not small, even if they may not act together, but as long as there are several people with special abilities.. Even if Chilong and Ryan have good strength, they may still be targeted. As for Barr, apart from his ability to read, he is a weak chicken. To return to the true story.. There is no need for the risk to outweigh the benefit. And this way.. More than 90 million satisfaction seems to be a lot, but for loster, it''s really not much at all.. This is really accompanied by his strength improvement, which is really not only satisfied with whether it is worth money, but also the number of energy values is a little small.. With such satisfaction values, you can''t even improve your domineering spirit to perfection. No matter what domineering spirit it is, you can''t. [reading ability (Dacheng) 10.2%] After hesitating for a while, loster looked at his improved reading ability.. Finally, it was not added.. Maybe you can try to get some special abilities or props. His combat effectiveness at this time is actually strong enough, that is, he needs some specific things.. Otherwise, just like those who strengthen the ability of the Department, they are very easy to be targeted. What he needs now is something strange or uncertain.. ------------------- Near the sky arena, in the small villa purchased by loster. Loster came back here again and looked at the villa with some emotion.. After buying such a thing, in fact, he didn''t stay many nights. Even Aaron and his family didn''t stay several times. But his servants eat, drink and play here all day. They are a little relaxed. After all, the master''s house is not here. In fact, this house is no different from theirs. Chapter 320 When loster returned, the maids showed some surprise. But fortunately, they are still loyal to their duties, do not mess around, and clean up the villa.. Nothing happened that birds occupied the nest. As soon as he came back, he went to put bath water for him, even if it was late, and prepared supper.. For the situation of loster, he didn''t ask a word. He was a little clear about what he should and shouldn''t do. Directly get ready to change the laundry and go into standby mode to wait for loster''s order.. The time to take a bath and eat goes by very quickly.. For two hours, I didn''t know how many people had eaten. Anyway, the maids were frightened. Although they didn''t say anything, their surprise could be seen from their eyes.. It''s like watching monsters, which makes several of them tired. "Well, pack up your things and go to rest ~" Looking at the maids who got up to cook in the middle of the night, loster didn''t say much because of their surprise. It''s hard to see them. Just let them have a rest.. Naturally, they didn''t have this treatment. They were brought back by loster. They were arranged to guard outside without even entering the door, so as to avoid any accidents. "Yes, master, if there''s anything else, just tell ~" Finally, under the leadership of the head maid, all the maids quickly cleared the table, then disappeared into the sight of loster and returned to their rest room.. And loster went into the living room and leaned lazily on the sofa. Although the food cooked by the maids just now is not very delicious, it may be very good compared with ordinary people, but it is not to the extent that he feels very satisfied.. I can only say it''s OK. It was such a meal that gave him a real sense of satiety. It seems to be something more delicious than your own cooking.. I feel like I''m really going the wrong way. Think of bisji''s words, his recent self, and his current situation. His eyes were a little distracted. At this time, loster fell into a lazy state, which made him very comfortable and relaxed. But he doesn''t like this feeling very much. Comfortable, relaxed, this kind of thing is not suitable for him at all. Comfortable and relaxed, like poison, will make people lose their reason and indulge in it.. If it is normal, maybe he will struggle, but at this time, he really has no idea of struggling. Maybe it is rare to want to indulge himself.. One minute, ten minutes, thirty minutes, one hour. Even if he doesn''t like it, it''s really a rare leisure time for him to relax. For an hour, loster was motionless, doing nothing and thinking nothing.. Lying lazily on the sofa, as if waiting for something. [it seems that I won''t be looking for me today!] Thinking so, loster''s body began to respond.. An hour later, Rochester came out of the gentle village. When he stood up, he returned to his former self.. The eyes have no longer been godless and lazy, but have become calm and indifferent again. Rational attitude, this is what loster has been asking for himself.. Whether it''s being a man or doing something.. It is his pursuit to show rationality, close to and higher than machines. After checking the time, it''s already more than four o''clock in the middle of the night. If you wait any longer, it''s estimated that it''s going to dawn again. Loster did not continue his pointless wait.. Go straight back to your room to rest. ----------- The next day. The red sun hung high in the sky, emitting thousands of rays of sunshine, shining warm on the earth.. Because I didn''t close the curtains when I went to bed last night, the sun had passed through the window and directly shone on loster''s face. Loster did not respond at all to the sunshine.. It''s not that he didn''t respond. In fact, he got up early in the morning and slept for less than three hours. He actually woke up before eight o''clock. At this time, he is not lazy or anything.. He continued to lie down just to ensure his normal physical needs. Although his body is different from ordinary people, what he usually does is not ordinary. It is still necessary to adjust and ensure his physical condition.. For more than four hours, loster has been in a light sleep state, although the quality of sleep is much worse than the real sleep. But it can also ensure his physical needs. It''s just noon.. A little over twelve. Loster did not intend to stay in bed. After all, today is not an ordinary day. If he is not mistaken.. Then something will happen today. Yes, it''s not sure whether it''s good or bad.. Wash your face, brush your teeth and stay in good shape. In fact, the maids had prepared food from the morning, but Lotte didn''t go down to eat. After he brushed his teeth and washed his face.. When I came to the restaurant, there were a lot of fresh food on the table. "Master, please have dinner. If you are dissatisfied with anything, you can tell us and we will improve it!!" Among them, the maid who had been waiting respectfully helped Lotte set the tableware, serve tea and pour water.. This was the food they had begun to prepare when Rochester had just left the room. And now they haven''t stopped one by one. After all, they have seen loster''s appetite.. "En ~" Loster is not polite. After all, these are his own maids. They cook meals directly. A rare taste of simplicity.. It''s something you can''t eat in restaurants or hotels.. "Jingling, jingling." When the maids served several dishes in succession and loster ate several dishes, the cell phone rang.. Take out the mobile phone and see the call prompt on the mobile phone. Loster also knows that this matter can not be fooled casually. "Hello, biscuit." While holding the dishes, he said hello to the other end of the phone.. You can answer the phone, but you can''t stop eating. Not to mention, he can guess what the other side wants to say. Originally, he thought he would receive a call from bisji last night. Unexpectedly, he would wait until today. This even made him wonder if things would pass as if they hadn''t happened.. "Now the matter should have been solved?" It was swift and resolute. Bisji''s words were very concise. Although it was a question, bisji actually said it in a determined tone. This is obviously the news.. Chapter 321 "Solve it, too! Except for some small fish and shrimp, everything else has been done. There should be nothing for the time being. " Loster replied directly. This kind of talk is basically nonsense. What happened in Liusheng martial arts school yesterday was seen by so many people and so many people ran out. And killed so many innocent people involved. It''s noon now. The news must be flying all over the sky, and there will even be a lot of rumors. Although it is estimated that some news will be blocked by the management, it is obvious that so many people can''t be blocked casually. Especially those big powers, or people like bisji, must have their channels to inquire. "I have something about you here. Someone wants to be friends with you. I''ve found it here. Would you like to see me ~" Bisghie''s tone of voice at this time was very outspoken. It was not like him at all. The tone was like before, when I first introduced St. Cade to loster. You can judge a thing by yourself. Don''t affect your judgment attitude because of me. "Oh? Friends? " As soon as bisji said this, it made loster a little confused. Originally, he wanted bisji to find himself. It must be because of Kadir! After all, if this kind of thing is exposed, it will not have any good results. It can''t be said that the whole world is enemy, but it''s not so easy to walk in the sun. Didn''t you think it was something else? Why didn''t nitro say anything? This makes loster a little suspicious. "Is someone asking you for help?" It''s not hard for Rochester to guess the tone of bisghie. This must be the person who survived yesterday. I investigated her and wanted to find a way to solve it. It''s really fast. I just don''t know how to solve it? After all, there are many ways to solve things!! "Yes, but it''s just helping to contact you. How you solve the problem has nothing to do with me. If you''re interested, you can come over." Bisji explained the situation quickly and concisely, and from the way he spoke, it was obvious that there were others on bisji''s side. "Oh? Who is it? " Loster asked tentatively. And in his mind, there are already some guesses. This choice may be really related to his future life. "It''s mainly about you and the martial arts schools in the North District. They also invited nitro, President of the hunter Association, the speaker of Sky Sports City, as a notary, plus representatives of several major forces." "There are still a lot of people. No problem. Send me the location." Loster didn''t say much. He directly chose to promise. Loster was not surprised that such a thing had happened.. However, one thing that makes loster very confused is that cadier is also here. And haven''t sent him the news yet? What''s the problem? Although some doubt and vigilance, but this time he must pass, if not, it will be endless. This is something that must be done.. Really face these guys. There are only two possibilities to go there.. 1¡¢ This is a negotiation. To put it bluntly, it is to divide interests. I think loster wants to get involved with them and has threatened them, so I want to reduce fighting through negotiation. 2¡¢ This is a trap. It doesn''t need to be said. The other party wants to fix themselves together, including bisji, who has also been manipulated or rebelled. However, this possibility is a little small. Not to mention the strength of bisji and Yungu, it is not impossible for those who really want to have control ability to control them. If there is Benitez, it''s the same. It''s quite possible to roll over directly and solve yourself. And this past, no matter what kind of possibility, he must go. The worst case scenario is to make this a second possibility. And if he really doesn''t go, who knows what will be done there, it''s not two possibilities. It''s a great probability that he will directly become the second possibility. It is estimated that they will be targeted again. Therefore, with rational judgment, this result does not need to be thought about at all. "OK, that''s it. It''s 4 p.m. time. I''ll send you the address later." "OK." Didn''t say much. Loster and bisghie hung up with each other. He doesn''t have any opinions about the arrangement. This time, he has time to arrange to explore. Something''s wrong. Even bisji may not be able to believe it. Thinking of this, loster hesitated and sent Barr to tell him the location of Kadir and directly asked him to explore Kadir''s situation. Why is there no news at all. In any case, it can at least make him ready in advance, and Kadir has not disappeared. It is certain that it means that he is not in danger. At least in Kadir''s own opinion, he has not been found. However, considering the puppet''s IQ, loster was still a little worried. After all, it''s not that loster dislikes it. If it''s not their close control, they really don''t look very smart. -------------- Time flies by. It''s not long before 4 p.m. There is a busy shopping mall near the sky arena. Maybe it''s because they are worried about loster''s bad ideas. This time, their meeting place is in a tea restaurant in the shopping mall. It''s an ordinary small restaurant. No one can imagine that there are so many big people hidden here. Fortunately, there are boxes here. I''m not afraid of being found. The most attractive thing is an old man with white beard and white hair tied in a bun. He looks like a fairy and is obviously not an ordinary person, but judging from his smile. The old man is not a serious man. He may be more like an old urchin than his immortal master temperament. Even if he was sitting at the table with something to eat and drink, he couldn''t stop his mouth. He joked with a little blonde Laurie in a red princess dress. "Little biscuit, you''re not young. When are you going to get married?" As soon as he said this, bisji''s head was full of well, even if he was joking at ordinary times. Now so many people still talk so solemnly. If it weren''t for the wrong scene here and he couldn''t beat him, bisji would certainly educate nitro and tell him what to say and what not to say. And these words did stab her in the pain. Although she is invincible and lovely, there is no man up to now. Chapter 322 "Dead old man, shut up, old bastard." Looking at nitro''s old face, bisghie calmed his heart, took a sip of the tea cup on the table, took a breath, and said impolitely to the angry old man. Every time I meet nitro, I have to be angry with him. It''s really helpless.. But I can''t help it this time. It''s Nitro. It can be said that she invited her this time. It''s like asking God to come to the door. If you are ridiculed and say a few words, just say a few words.. "Hahaha, if you''re still so angry, you''ll never get married ~" Nitro was still not serious enough. After saying this with a smile, he didn''t continue to tease bisghie. He still knows there is a degree.. Compared with the indecency of nitro and the helplessness of bisji, the remaining people present all looked different. After all, the people who came here had all kinds of purposes. Originally, the people present were waiting with all kinds of thoughts, thinking about how to face all kinds of situations next.. At this time, seeing that nitro is flirting with underage girls, he even doubts whether he has gone to the wrong place.. If they had not met and known nitro, they even suspected that this guy was not the president of the hunter Association, but a copper smelter who had just come out of prison.. Of course, they just think about it in their hearts. They won''t say anything more. There''s nothing to provoke the people present.. They have something important to find out. Continue to be silent, eyes, nose, heart, not a word.. Kadir, the speaker of Sky Sports City, if anyone has the highest status in this sky sports city, it is undoubtedly him. He was sitting quietly next to Benitez, with an expressionless seriousness on his face.. A business attitude makes people a little confused. People who originally wanted to figure out the attitude of the management failed. It is estimated that only nitro guessed something.. If it''s the former cadier, he doesn''t need to say more. He must have come to disagree with nitro. He doesn''t even care about loster.. But now, there is no need to say more. He has become a puppet of loster. There is no doubt that he must be on loster''s side. There are seven people in the whole box. In addition to the three of them, the remaining strength is not weak. Except the people in the north side were a little worse because of loster.. Others can basically be regarded as the experts in the sky sports city. They may not reach the landlord level, but they also have the opportunity to challenge.. After all, the people here, except the people in the North District, are forced to come here. Even if they are not elected, they are still employed. It is necessary to have strong strength and be able to convince the public. Four people, from East, West, North and South regions.. The purpose of coming here is not clear. Many are just to test and determine the situation. Except for the people in the North District, there''s no need to say more.. Now I offend people. This time I came here to settle the matter through negotiation. If you can''t make up your mind, it''s sure that you don''t have to think about it. Leaving the sky sports city is the best choice.. He was completely pushed out, which can also be said to be the weakest one on the field, and even cardier can''t compare with him.. Although the other people are not as stressed as the man in the North District, they just want to see who the so-called man who killed most of the North District is and what attitude he has.. This is also with a little pressure. I''m not afraid, but I have regarded the other party as an opponent of the same level. Especially what happened last night, it can be said that it has been completely spread now.. If the Black Wolf Gang and black tiger martial arts school didn''t care at first. Up to now, so many martial arts schools and Liusheng martial arts school have had accidents, including the death of Liusheng wuweimen last night.. This can be said to ignite the forces near the whole sky sports city. The management actually has some ideas.. After all, in yesterday''s incident, hundreds of innocent people have died. If this incident really breaks out, it will be no small trouble.. Although it will certainly be suppressed in the end, it can be avoided.. All of them still need to do a good job of potential safety hazards in advance. I want to know how to deal with this matter in the end.. After all, it will affect the North District this time, and it is not impossible to affect them next time. People are like this. When they hit people, they will have strength, and when they are beaten, they will have rules.. After all, Liusheng martial arts school, with so many martial arts schools, has disappeared more than half in one day or two. If this kind of thing happens in their area.. ¡£¡£¡£ At the thought of this, the representatives of several major regions were a little hairy. If something like that happens, no matter how it ends, there will certainly be nothing good.. So this time I can sit here, which also has their credit. If it is not for the great forces in several districts to work together, someone will find nitro and cardier. Then this meeting is absolutely impossible.. Among the four districts. The representative of the eastern district is nine eyed people. Compared with other regions, the eastern district can be said to be the poorest and most chaotic area. It is not that the people in the Eastern District deserve chaos. The rich are still very rich, that is, there are many poor people.. Compared with other regions, the eastern region is the most disorganized, and its strength is also the strongest among these regions. Fighting, killing and setting fire are common. As long as there is no big noise, the official people will turn a blind eye.. After all, where there is light, there is darkness, and many official people, in fact, there is no light. Many even have connections with the underworld forces in the East. And what about the result.. The strength of many big forces is almost the same, so no one is satisfied with anyone, and everyone has a backer. All of them make the eastern district very chaotic. It can be said that only black transactions or some marginalized transactions can survive here.. As for formal transactions, we can only listen to fate. Don''t think about bigger ones. Small businesses may survive. If we find a backstage. And this time, who should be allowed to come on behalf of the Eastern District? It was also a debate. Finally, Jiuyan chose to come here to investigate the situation.. Nine eyed people were not happy. After all, they don''t want to get involved in these things. However, most things in the world can be solved with money. If they can''t be solved, continue to throw money. Finally, there is no need to say more. Nine eyes naturally sent someone. This person is not others. The nine eyed man is the [old lady Bai] who contacted Los before.. Chapter 323 [Mrs. Bai] it''s normal to be elected. After all, she had contacted loster before, and this time she could only reluctantly be pushed out. The purpose of her coming here is to make peace, and determine the official attitude, as well as the purpose of loster. The rest has nothing to do with them. Originally, they were neutral institutions. They only looked at money. It''s easy to say anything if they have money. Don''t say anything if they don''t have money. It''s that simple. Therefore, only a little attention to this matter is not enough to make her worry. But those who wait for news are not necessarily. Those who hide in the dark and those with weak strength may die in the dark, and finally there is no residue left. Next to the white old lady is a black, thin young man who looks a bit like a monkey. His strength is the top in the south district. Name: Black Gate. Although it can''t reach the level of Liu Sheng''s five guards gate, it is also in Chilong''s strength, and this is only judged by the quality of thinking. In fact, it''s uncertain whether it will win or lose if it really fights. He is the one who is easy for these people. This time, he came to support the field. It''s ok if his strength is passable. Anyway, it has been determined before. No matter what speaker Kadir says, he can just echo it. The management will hit whoever they plan to hit. Compared with the chaos and poverty in the East, the south area of Sky Sports City is actually the most orderly area. It can be regarded as the key area of the government, and even the most prosperous urban area, which is just the opposite to the east area. The slightly larger forces and businesses in the Southern District are actually related to the management. The people who come here don''t have to think about it. They are official people. Even if it''s not on the surface, it''s really people in a pair of pants. The western district is the second largest chaotic district. If the eastern district is a black exchange, the western district is a semi formal gray exchange. Order, rules, is their biggest lie. Most of the business here can turn what you were not very formal into formal. The forces behind these people are big forces from other cities or countries. They have huge intelligence and market information, which can make all kinds of things flow formally or informally. Although this external force has intervened in the market of many sky sports cities, it has also brought many benefits. It is common to say that taxes. What can be transferred and traded to other places at will is the real good thing, for those in high positions. Even a person who needed to transfer assets was involved with people in the west side. The person from the west side is a very handsome young man with blond hair, blue eyes, suits and shoes. No matter where he goes, such a person will attract the attention of many Yan dogs. Like bisji at this time, he pretended to stare at the handsome young man with blond hair and blue eyes from time to time. If there is such a lovely and beautiful little sister smiling at her at ordinary times, even if he is young, he may eat the other party without residue. But at this time, his intuition told him that something was wrong. So this made the young man a little uncomfortable. Although he still kept smiling, he could not help but see that he was a little embarrassed and always felt a little sick and wrong. His name is ente, which is an international corporate organization spread among various countries. Although it is a little inappropriate to say that it is a company, they are still a company in their current state. Such companies are very powerful, and many powerful companies represent common advance and retreat. Although their main industry is business, they are worried about being directly annexed by a country. In fact, they jointly short several small countries behind their backs and manipulate them behind their backs. As for business, as long as they make money, they do all kinds of black, gray and white businesses. They are real capitalists. The people in the west side are much simpler. The really big people are all together. Therefore, it is very clear who will come here to see the situation. It is not as troublesome as the east side. Sky Sports City has five districts. In addition to the strict control of the downtown area, the other four districts are semi supportive, semi stocking. All the people in the Southern District are supported. Most of the people in the western district are cooperative relations. The northern district was originally a semi cooperative relationship. They can''t control the eastern district. After all, it''s too chaotic there, and it''s as hard to catch one by one as smoking mice. It is impossible unless those who spend a lot of money and ability, and even wipe them out with the risk of causing riots. After all, those guys are not vegetarian. Fortunately, even if these criminals commit crimes, they are still a little forced to count. So now it can be regarded as reluctantly half cooperation, that is, the kind that may be discarded at any time. Time passed slowly. Among the people present, apart from cadier, who has not responded to us all the time, the easiest thing is nitro. For others, waiting for a long time really affects their mood. "Miss biscuit, may I ask when Mr. Gloucester will arrive?" The blonde representative of the west side was really upset and couldn''t help asking. This is not his pride. In his capacity, no matter where he goes, others are waiting for them. Up to now, it''s more than a minute before the appointed time. There was no movement at all. I didn''t even come and wait five minutes in advance. The most important thing was that bisji stared at him with shining eyes, which made him a little unbearable. As soon as these words came out, it can be said that representatives from all regions looked at bisji. Except for the people in the North District, others were more or less dissatisfied. After all, this is true. No one here has a simple identity. Except for the people in the North District, he is not dissatisfied at this time. He is worried about something. He can''t run at that time. That''s bad luck. This time, if there were not so many people here, and there were netro and cardier as middlemen. He dare not appear here. "Ah, I don''t know. He promised to come before." Bisji heard that the speech drama essence possessed him. His golden eyes didn''t change at all, but his expression became a little pitiful. Like a cute little cute. She pushed away all the responsibilities, which had nothing to do with her. But it was agreed before that it was just the informer. She was not responsible for whether she came or not. In bisghie''s heart, she wanted loster to come, but with her understanding of loster, it was clear that he would not make any change because of his words. So she didn''t say anything before. Chapter 324 What''s in biscuit''s mind? The blonde west side represents ignorance. But the look in bisji''s eyes, er, could not help shaking and shivering. The goblin.. Although bisji''s baby face is very delicate and lovely, and his golden double ponytail looks very suitable for him, this shivering feeling is like being topped by some beast. What''s the matter?? With doubts and bad premonitions, the blonde gentleman en Tai forgot to speak for a while. "Big brother ~ brother, you won''t blame me ~ ~" Perhaps seeing the bad look on the blonde boy''s face, Bi Siji was more interested and continued to say that the little girl''s loveliness was all revealed on her.. He blinked between his words.. A look of fear of being blamed. Meng Meng''s appearance makes people want to incarnate into a copper smelter.. "It''s okay, no, No." Although I don''t know what the little girl is in front of me, but years of experience as a gentleman on the surface didn''t let Entai break the work and waved his hand casually.. Barely withstood the hard muscle witch bisji. Worried about his bad expression, he raised his coffee in front of him and took a sip.. After calming down a little, Entai adjusted his mood. "Miss biscuit, why don''t you have a look? Can you contact me again to see if something has happened? After all, it''s time. I believe Mr. loster will explain if he wants to come ~ ~" In fact, this is not only what this person wants to say, but also other people want to ask. You can''t hang them here all the time.. "After all, President nitro and speaker Kadir are here. We don''t care. They should have a lot of things to do." They are very proficient in the art of speaking and dragging people into the water.. No matter what other people''s attitude is, it''s better to drag them into the water now. However, it''s a pity that nitro just smiled. Cardier, who should have said something for them, was silent and continued to indulge in his own world.. Let the West District represent Entai. It''s a little embarrassing. I can only look aside and let the people in other districts say something. "Shouldn''t I be late?" Naturally, the people present didn''t come here to wait for nothing or drink coffee and tea. They originally wanted to say something, but just at this time, the box door opened directly, and there was a voice of doubt.. Entering the door was a man in a black casual suit, with a beautiful face and looks in his twenties. As he entered the door, loster also looked at his watch, which showed that it would be a few seconds before 4 o''clock. This means that he is not late.. BAL had also investigated Kadir before. There was nothing wrong. It was just that loster had not been contacted all of a sudden. It''s this kind of negotiation. Loster has no doubt that he naturally needs to come and take a look at the situation.. In fact, he did the same. He had already arrived here, just to make sure that the situation here had been hidden nearby. This time, I came here in a hurry.. After all, his own also promised to come over. If he was unnecessary to be late, loster would not do such a thing. After all, according to the current situation, even if he continues to hide, he can''t detect any news.. "Where, where, I''m just worried about whether Mr. loster has something urgent, so I can''t come for the time being. Come, come, please sit down ~" When the blonde Entai saw Lotte, although he still had a little experience, he quickly reacted. Before coming here, they had seen the identity and intelligence of loster.. As a businessman on the surface, naturally, he will not be full and support to directly offend people. At least the superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done. "That''s good. I''m also worried that I''m late ~ sorry, I didn''t expect you to come so early and keep you waiting." He is gentle and elegant, and speaks softly. His elegant speech and demeanor, coupled with his simple black casual suit, makes Los more noble than usual.. If you don''t know loster, he is definitely an aristocrat with a simple life. It''s also possible. Having said that, he ignored the representative of the western district with a fake smile on his face and looked at the most conspicuous old guy. Although he looked very old, his strength was definitely the strongest in the presence.. Before I peeped here, most of the attention was put on him. Nitro, the president of the hunter Association, is a real monster. Loster has seen him in the video before, but the real man saw it for the first time.. Compared with the usual video, at this time, he appears more casual than on the video. Originally, loster thought that nitro would say something to himself, but unfortunately, the other party just stared at him with curious eyes, then smiled irreverently and said nothing.. Since the other party doesn''t speak, loster naturally won''t say anything more. After all, it''s not clear whether the other party really plans to do anything.. Talking nonsense is just self explosion. Nodded, and then came to the table closest to the door.. Ignore the eyes of the several district representatives around staring at themselves. Sitting directly next to the representative of the west side, Entai.. "Mr. loster, introduce yourself. I''m one of the directors of Clark company. Here''s my business card. There are all kinds of our businesses in it. If you''re interested, maybe we can cooperate in the future." Just sat down, perhaps in order not to have any bad influence on loster, perhaps with such a plan, Entai introduced himself at the first time.. Then when I spoke, I took out a small card made of gold with name, company and a telephone. A palm sized card still has reading Qi. It obviously has some functions or protective measures. Looking at the gold card handed over, loster didn''t care too much. He had tested it, which was nothing to him.. I didn''t feel malice. On the contrary, I also had some goodwill. Of course, this was not aimed at his goodwill. Maybe I just felt that I was a person worthy of cooperative investment. This kind of businessman, loster knows very well that he has no feelings in front of them. Only business, investment, interests.. All the others, stand back. Chapter 325 "Clark company?" Although I haven''t heard of it, it''s probably just that I don''t know much about it. For my understanding of various forces in the world, loster is still a little forced.. And being able to come here is obviously not an ordinary role. Quietly, while talking, loster also received the gold card in his hand, and when he touched the gold card with his angry hand. The business card radiated an inexplicable light, which introduced their company''s business in detail.. In other words, we have all kinds of businesses and can do anything. From intelligence inquiry to employment protection, and even all kinds of black transactions, even human trafficking.. Even if not, you can have it as long as you give enough money. The introduction was very clear.. Even if you want to get poor roses, there is no problem, enough to see how big the power layout of the company is. Obviously, this force is not the local force on the side of Sky Sports City.. This is definitely a huge force hidden in the world. "It looks really interesting. I''m really looking forward to it. Maybe we can have a good contact in the future." After reading all the introductions in a few eyes, if the other party''s company is strong, there is nothing to cooperate. Loster is not what he was before now. If the other party wants to make a bad idea, he should weigh it.. The so-called cooperation, seeking with tigers, must have some strength. Even if it''s not a violent bear, it also needs to be a meat predator of lions, cheetahs and so on.. If it is a rabbit or a lamb, the so-called cooperation is only unilateral exploitation. Whether you eat or not depends on the mood of others.. "That''s, that''s, then we''ll wait for good news." Don''t be humble and don''t say anything. As the representative of this time, it''s very comfortable to speak.. After that, he smiled and nodded to loster, as if looking forward to their cooperation opportunities. And soon did not continue to say anything, after all, this is not a fair, not their home.. He came here because of other things. If he continued to talk, he would be a little noisy. This can be seen clearly from the representatives of the South District and the North District who are already a little dissatisfied around.. One is the loyal dog selected by the management. This time, it can be said that the management acted as an intermediary. It''s obviously not good to do things here like this.. They didn''t make a sound just because Kadir didn''t speak. In addition to the other party''s forces, the people in the Southern District also knew about it. The people in the management have ordered that nothing should provoke them. And the man in the North District simply didn''t dare to say anything.. Now the whole sky sports city can be said to have the weakest influence in their North District. And this time, I still asked people in other areas to help. Without their help, it''s impossible to sit here now. After all, most forces turn a blind eye to the struggle of those who think of ability, as long as it does not affect them. It''s just a matter of another world. This time, the remaining martial arts schools in the North District are obviously losers. Even if the losers are only involved, they still need the consciousness of the losers. If this matter cannot be settled, their industry can give up and leave directly, and even there are some problems in leaving.. If you don''t leave, there will be no good end according to the situation at this time. This depends on the management of Sky Sports City.. With this idea, the representative of the North District looked at the two big men present. As everyone knows, one of the big men is already from Los Angeles.. After loster entered the arena, the atmosphere of the scene, which had been somewhat chaotic, stabilized. However, the color of vigilance can linger among people.. No matter whether there is gratitude or resentment, it is the same. Be careful, or have something. Loster also felt the changes at the scene. It can be said that nitro was very confident and still looked loose. In addition, others were more or less on guard. Whether it was Entai of Clark company who talked to him before, even Bi Siji showed a little caution. After all, there are no weak people present.. For the people present, loster doesn''t know much, and he also needs to pretend not to know. You can''t keep nobody talking. "Bisji, there are several here. Don''t you want to introduce them?" Sitting in the guest seat, loster showed an attitude that was a little noisy. Suddenly there was a cry.. Bisji looked left and right, and saw that all the people around looked at her. Not everyone was the same as Entai of Crick company. His attitude was unclear, but his face was a little reluctant. Bisji still stood up and introduced the people from all parties. And loster soon understood the situation of these people here. It''s similar to the information he got before. After all, he has used this card to get a lot of information before. The speaker of Sky Sports City, Kadir, don''t say more. Loster also knows that he can be regarded as his own. Nitro, the president of the hunter Association, is the most powerful and unstable factor. If there is anything more than loster expected in this meeting, it must be him. His enemies and friends are unknown for the time being.. Similarly, bisghie was unknown to her friends and enemies. At this time, she didn''t show anything. For loster, it''s ok as long as the other party doesn''t interfere in his own affairs and continues to do so. Old lady Bai in the East can be said to be an acquaintance. In loster''s view, this is also half an enemy. After all, she doesn''t know who the other party is.. The west side represents the Entai of Clark company, which is also half of the enemy. However, it seems that this time they are here to investigate the situation and act according to circumstances. The Black Gate in the Southern District is an official and half of himself. After all, cadier is his man now. As long as nothing happens to cadier, there is no problem standing on his side.. People in the North District don''t need to say more. If there were not so many people here now, he would have died here. Rochester is not a person who can''t do it in the heart of the virgin, just as the other party doesn''t care about the life and death of others who are not connected with him. Loster doesn''t care about the lives of these people. If it weren''t for the benefits of not killing them this time, this guy wouldn''t want to sit here. During the introduction, the representative of the North District martial arts school also smiled awkwardly, but loster ignored him. Chapter 326 For people in the North District martial arts school. In fact, there is nothing to pay attention to. In fact, they don''t know each other. Even in the impression, loster is completely unclear about the existence of this guy.. I believe they are the same. Apart from a few people who have seen him with their own eyes, others have at most seen videos or photos and heard what he has done before.. As for gratitude and resentment, it''s not big, it''s not small. To put it more seriously, it is to buy murderers and kill people.. To put it more generally, it is just threatened to follow suit, and its mastermind is others. In real terms, the resentment between loster and cardier is even greater.. However, after finishing cardier''s side, he has no idea about the capable team. After all, as long as he controls cardier, it can be regarded as his own help.. And the people in the North District, speaking of, the biggest fault is that they are too weak. Weak people make trouble in disorder, and accidents will happen sooner or later. Without him this time, I will encounter something similar to him next time.. Accidents happen sooner or later, and they are thankless. Besides them.. In other places around here, before entering here, loster had actually strolled around to check the situation around here. Although it is not to say that there is no one at all, it is not a threat. It is basically to protect Kadir.. As for the other big powers, the people sent were only small fish and shrimp, which had no impact on the current negotiation meeting. It''s estimated that those who can''t get in just come here to inquire about intelligence.. "People here, but also acquaintances, should know me, but I''d better introduce myself! Nice to meet you, clyt loster. " Watching bisji introduce everyone, loster smiled and introduced himself. When he spoke, he swept the representative of the North District martial arts school with calm eyes and looked at him for several seconds.. It makes him feel a little cold. Even made him feel like he would die here the next second.. "Now that the introduction has been completed, what should I say next?" After introducing himself, loster turned his eyes again and finally settled on nitro and cardier. The question this time, what will happen in the end, is still on nitro.. Will he become a criminal of the world''s terror, or will he settle down? All this will change because this conversation is over.. "Hoo hoo, I''m here to join the fun. As long as you don''t fight, other things have nothing to do with me. Let''s let our speaker talk about things." Nitro seemed to see through loster''s vigilance and mind. His wrinkled old eyes bent, as if he saw something interesting and smiled solemnly.. Then he threw the pot directly to Kadir, with a tone of ridicule. The surface is still smiling old face, people can''t see clearly. What is he doing here.. "I just came to have a look. If you want to say anything, just say it yourself ~" In order not to be so obvious, with the permission of loster, cadier also threw the pot directly.. It''s impossible to support anything anyway. If it''s really necessary to say something, just say it again.. "None of them are going to say anything. Are you going to invite me over for tea?" Loster had an indifferent attitude.. He stood up with the round table, grabbed the teapot in the middle of the table and poured himself a cup. And that look swept away other representatives from all regions.. Old lady Bai in the East and Entai in the West have not changed at all. They are also drinking tea and coffee, as if it had nothing to do with them. As for the Black Gate on the south side, when he saw that Kadir was not willing to say anything, he looked at Kadir.. The representative of the North District grinned and hawed. Looking at the people present, no one was willing to say anything, which made him neither say nor say. Let him very tangled, the presence can be said to be the most depressed, is him.. Because at this time, even Bi Siji is unwilling to speak more. Loster had been drinking tea since he finished, as if he really came to drink tea this time.. "Mr. loster, please come here this time, mainly because we intend to make an apology to you!!!" Others can say nothing. The martial arts school representative in the North District can''t say nothing. If you find someone to hold the whole meeting and go back without saying anything and solving anything, that''s the real trouble.. According to their estimation, speaker Kadir should say something. No one thought that he had become a man of loster. Naturally, it was impossible to help them.. "Oh? Apologize? " After someone made a noise, loster took another sip of the bad tea, then put down his tea cup and looked at the representative of the North District. The tone was still confused and pretended that he didn''t know anything.. "Yes, because we were threatened by Liu Shengyi, we had an unnecessary misunderstanding with Mr. loster, so we''re going to explain this time and remove this misunderstanding!!!" The other party continued to speak out after hearing loster''s reply. When he said the two words of misunderstanding, he also focused on speaking loudly. After the voice of the representative of the North District, the people of the other districts turned their attention to loster.. As if he wanted to determine what kind of person he was from what he said.. "Oh? Unnecessary misunderstanding~~~ How do you want to clear up this misunderstanding? " Loster stared at the representative of the North District with a calm expression and indifferent eyes. He didn''t have any emotion because of what he said.. The main thing that loster wants to solve this time is not the people of these martial arts schools. These people now say that it is dispensable for him.. The main purpose of coming here is still on nitro''s side. What the old guy thinks and what his attitude towards cardier matters is important.. It''s a pity. After coming here for so long, nitro''s attitude has not changed. He looks at them with a smile, as if he really doesn''t intend to do anything.. "Whatever, why don''t you ask?" The representative of the North District heard the speech and replied quickly.. As long as loster asks, he''s afraid to refuse without asking anything. There''s no discussion at all. That''s the trouble for them.. Chapter 327 "Requirements? I don''t seem to have anything I want. " Loster put on a difficult look. As he spoke, he turned his head and looked at nitro, who had been smiling nearby. "President nitro, what do you think I should do?" Since this guy hasn''t been going to say anything, let him say it directly.. He had planned to come this time. At least he had to find out nitro''s attitude. Judging from the current situation, even if nitro suspects something and thinks of something, it seems that he has no big intention to say anything.. With loster''s words, many people''s attention turned to nitro. "Roar ~ ~ how can this kind of thing ask an old man like me? Isn''t it normal for young people to fight and kill?" With a few fake smiles, nitro stared at loster for a while and then spoke.. With the words of nitro, the face of the representative of the North District turned a little white. Although he didn''t know what nitro meant, he could hear that this was not a good thing.. Fortunately, there is still something left to say after nitro. "Of course, it''s normal to fight and kill, but it doesn''t mean to fight and kill all the time. Some people admit their mistakes and should consider forgiving. It''s also normal, so it''s up to you in the end." This is obviously not a statement. After listening to nitro''s words, loster''s thoughts were silent.. Isn''t that bullshit? Just copy the ambiguous words. Who doesn''t know these things, these reasons.. Loster stared at him as if to see his thoughts in nitro''s old eyes. But it''s a pity that an old monster like him can be seen through so casually.. Instead, the smiling eyes of the other party seemed to be looking at some interesting clown, which made Los a little uncomfortable. After nitro finished speaking, loster didn''t answer. During this period, the whole box seemed a little embarrassed. It is estimated that nitro can keep an ordinary mind.. [is this going to make yourself give in? As long as he gives in, he doesn''t intend to meddle in his own affairs?] [or did he know nothing about Kadir, and all this was his own guess?] [or did nitro not intend to intervene and say anything from the beginning to the end? In his opinion, all his means are just children playing?] ¡¾¡£¡£¡£¡¿ All kinds of ideas filled loster''s mind. Soon, he also found that he was too tangled about this matter and stopped these conjectures. His complexion remained as usual and nothing had changed.. He glanced at everyone present and finally fixed his eyes on nitro. Calm, rational.. These guys pretended not to speak one by one, and the people in the North District wanted to speak and had no confidence to speak. In the end, it was as if this was his home. And he can''t say nothing. Almost everyone here wants to know what he is like. Whether it''s true or shown.. So he must speak and at least show his attitude. This is another purpose of his coming here. The first objective is to look at the situation of Benitez.. "President nitro''s words are very reasonable. After all, one more friend is better than one more enemy ~" This is not just for one person, it is also a signal sent by loster to the people present.. No matter what the East, north, South, West, or the management of nitro and sky sports city. all one to. Of course, this premise is "friend", as long as you can become "friend".. It''s all easy to say. As soon as these words came out, the people present basically seemed to be thinking about something.. Then calm returned. After all, now they are middlemen, although it doesn''t matter, but the real thing is not to deal with them.. "We are willing to apologize to Mr. loster and become his friend. Please give us this opportunity." Loster finished, and the people in the North District spoke for the first time.. None of them is going to leave here if they have the chance. The reputation of this holy land of fighting is no joke.. Here, whether it is fame, interests or opportunities to improve strength, there are much more opportunities than other ordinary places. Loster didn''t care much. He didn''t even say what he wanted if he made an apology.. His original mind was not here. Although this negotiation was mainly about this matter, his mind has been on the other two things. For these guys, loster''s attitude is still to weigh the pros and cons.. As long as the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, it''s OK. The others, at most, laughed, had an ambiguous attitude and made no expression.. Loster was really not interested in such a boring meeting. And this negotiation! cop-out.. This word is just right to describe the meeting. The people who came here were so famous that they didn''t say anything at last.. As for the middle representatives, except for the Clark company who said a few more words at the beginning, the others did not speak more than three words one by one. I really cherish words like gold. In order to avoid his exposure, cardier played a person in a bad mood from beginning to end.. Nitro is always saying some duplicative nonsense. Even if loster leads the topic to him, he can''t get the news.. I don''t know what he''s thinking or what the hell he''s doing. Finally, loster didn''t continue to say anything. It was too embarrassing to let him play a monologue.. Originally intended to find out what information, but now it seems unlikely. If you want to guess what nitro is thinking, don''t even think about it, or just wait for him to send a signal.. He has made up his mind. As long as nitro doesn''t say anything, he doesn''t know anything, regardless of him. After all, nitro''s ginger is not done casually.. Anyway, it seems that this guy either doesn''t know anything, but he thinks too much, or he doesn''t plan to do anything for the time being. No matter which possibility, it''s not bad for him,. In that case, there is no need to continue testing. Just drag it on. He didn''t have much heart to eat, so he supported to provoke the most powerful thinker half a century ago. The longer time can be delayed, the better. As long as the strength is improved.. Don''t worry if you expose anything. Chapter 328 After figuring out everything, loster didn''t waste time. He has never been willing to do anything that wastes time. The end of the negotiations.. After all, the goal has been achieved. Goal 1: release a signal, at least let other big forces around don''t stare at him, and let them clearly know that he is an honest man and a good man.. At least let people know that they are not interested in them. Goal 2: find out if nitro found something wrong with cardier, rather than his own ideas.. Goal 3: it''s not impossible to talk about the North District martial arts school. As long as he can be convinced, he will take it orally.. The main thing is that these guys are really dispensable, and they are really just dragged into the water. It was not a threat to him in itself, otherwise, loster would not let them go, no matter who came out.. The first and third goals have been completed at the beginning, that is, the second one is still unknown. However, it has been determined that nothing will be exposed. Anyway, it will be delayed.. And determined that even if you continue to stay, you can''t find any surprises. So loster retreated without wasting time.. Other people didn''t have any opinions. Originally, many people came to see the situation, and the people in the North District also got loster''s response. After all, he has to go back and discuss the details himself. This is not what he can decide casually. They are not the same organization. Originally, they are a very loose temporary alliance group.. The meeting started at four o''clock and actually slipped away at about four thirty when the negotiations were over. It''s really short for a meeting.. And this matter should be half solved, as long as those people of the martial arts school can be a man. And Lotte actually thought about what happened to cardier. If you can''t, just give up and let Kadir die himself.. Even if there is something wrong with nitro, he can frame him and let cardier "die" in the hands of nitro, which is not impossible. One plan after another had already appeared in loster''s mind before he came, just to deal with all kinds of situations that might happen at any time.. It''s just an alternative. At least in the current situation, it is not time to use these programmes. He doesn''t want to be full and try to annoy nitro.. Nitro is not a casual small family or martial arts school owner. The cost of doing this may be greater than the discovery of cardier. After all, he is not the president of the hunter Association.. He would rather be wanted by officials and hunted by some bounty hunters than by those in the dark world. These are two concepts.. Officials hunt and bounty hunters chase them and may be lazy. If it''s a clear goal.. You know, Lotte knows very well that he can pull a lot of people out at any time. With his own strength, Lotte doesn''t have to think about dealing with him at all. In a word, Gou is finished.. -------- Left the tea restaurant. With theout going far, loster found something wrong.. After turning a few corners, I walked into a dessert shop again and sat down. You can see the pedestrians outside from the window. I also ordered a cup of pearl milk tea, the one with more pearls.. It was not long before he sat down. He didn''t care at all about the people coming and going, and people passing by from time to time. Soon he set his goal.. "Oh, what a coincidence ~" Just now he felt something wrong. As soon as he left the tea restaurant, he found someone following him. And it''s still the kind of half hanging tracking. If it''s not their own dishes, it''s the other party who wants him to find out. The goal of loster''s greeting is a cold and beautiful girl with long pink hair tied to a ponytail and a petite and lovely figure. Her face is expressionless and even some cold and delicate face, combined with her big blue eyes. People with this appearance will attract the attention of some men wherever they go. Of course, loster is no exception. He noticed her when she walked into the dessert shop.. I also know who is following me this time. No wonder I feel a little familiar before. She also carried a baggy little bag in her hand. When loster greeted her, she also came directly to loster. "Your mind is restored?" He came to the position next to loster and sat down directly. His cool and attractive eyes stared at loster, which attracted Maggie''s attention most. She found out when she followed him before. "Good luck. What do you want to eat? I invite you ~ " With a smile, it''s like a gentleman trying to please a woman.. For this cold and handsome girl, loster is actually very fond of her. Of course, she is only fond of her. In fact, loster knows his problem very well.. In terms of three outlooks, compared with bisji, Maggie even said that the people on their side of the phantom brigade were more similar to him. "OK." Simple words. Since someone treats you, you can''t eat anything for nothing.. Maggie reached out her little hand and took the menu. On the finger of her left hand was a storage ring that Los had given her before. In fact, it should be said that it is remuneration. After all, people also pay labor.. It was still her unchanged face, which made it hard to imagine what Maggie was thinking. This is the case. Looking at this, he impolitely asked the waiter for a cold girl who began to order dessert. Loster didn''t mind. It''s just a treat. It''s nothing.. What really bothers him is why this guy came to him. Kulolo''s side should not stare at him. The phantom brigade should not be so short of people.. It''s even more impossible for this guy to see himself. In loster''s view, Maggie also belongs to that kind of rational person. It can''t be such a reason.. This is also the person he likes her. People with the same attributes and three outlooks can still attract him. This is not the so-called love, but simple same-sex attraction.. You''re very welcome. Maggie really ordered a lot of desserts. You can see that she has a special love for these things. Especially ice cream cake. Perhaps this is the only girlish feature of this cold girl who looks a little like a boy and is a little handsome! Chapter 329 After sitting down, she didn''t say anything, as if she came to rub her food. It''s like the guy who followed loster before is not her. Since the other party doesn''t say anything, loster doesn''t intend to expose anything. It doesn''t mean anything. Loster didn''t say much. With his right hand resting on his chin, he just watched her eat. It was beautiful and delicious. Maybe that''s what he said. Compared with other things, the blade in front of him attracted his attention. "Are you going to stare at me like that?" Even if she was eating and had been stared at by loster, Maggie was not embarrassed at all. After all, she is not ordinary. This is not enough to make her feel any emotion. If it''s bisji or something, maybe you can flirt back~~ "Well, it''s rude. I just think you''re beautiful again and more attractive ~" Face is something that can be discarded long ago. Maggie said that loster didn''t care at all, but looked at him even harder. "I can''t move my eyes." "It seems that you have improved not only your reading ability, but also your mouth." Glancing at the young man who praised himself, Maggie didn''t move at all. Directly blocked the words back. "I thought you were praising me, but your answer really surprised me. I thought you would say that I needed to sew your eyes or dig them out!! Ha ha ha ~ ~ " For other people''s praise, loster naturally responded impolitely. Then he smiled and asked his question. Maggie''s answer was a little unexpected. "If you have this demand, I can too!" Cold and serious words came out of Tan''s mouth. After that, Maggie said her purpose again. "I heard you''ve caused a lot of trouble recently. If you give me money, I can help ~" In fact, like loster, Maggie is actually one of the few people who feel a little about him. In the previous contact, loster was one of the few people who could get into her eyes. Of course, compared with the people in the brigade, it is still incomparable. Originally, her goal in looking for loster was to earn some extra money. Now there are other things that interest her. She was a little curious that loster had lifted the previous seal so soon. She had seen it before. It was terrible to read the seal. She even thought that loster might never untie the seal of reading all her life. Unexpectedly, it''s only a few days. That''s how it was solved. This was very unexpected. "Although I really want to hire you, it''s a pity that my business has been solved ~ ~" Loster shook his head at the speech. Now he also guessed the reason why he found Ma Qi in Liusheng martial arts school. I just don''t know why this guy doesn''t call directly??? A woman''s mind is really a little strange. "Oh ~ ~" Without too much expression and emotion, Maggie only accelerated her eating speed. Looking at her, it was obvious that she was going to run away after eating. After all, the matter of loster has been solved. She can''t make money, and there''s no need to stay. Looking at Maggie''s behavior, loster had probably understood this guy''s idea, and he was speechless. It''s rare for people who are interested to come to the door, and for the time being, it''s better to flirt with their rare leisure. After all, after they come to this world. Basically, he has been hiding his mind. He made it up and looked at loster sincerely. "In fact, I don''t need to hire. As for today, I still need a bodyguard. After all, I don''t know if someone will attack. After all, I''m very weak and haven''t recovered my strength. How about you? Are you willing to help?" "The basic price is 10 million guineas a day. Today is also a day. If there is an enemy, it will be charged according to the strength of the enemy." As soon as loster said this, Maggie, who was still eating, raised her head. Her eyes stared at him for a while and determined that he was no weaker than her. Looking at his eyes is like looking at an idiot. However, she did not refuse, but quoted her price. Ten million a day, which is the premise of doing nothing. This is completely killing people. If it were someone else, they might spray people directly when they hear the price. But elost''s wealth, in fact, does not need to care about such things. Don''t play with me. It''s really expensive~~ "No problem, please today ~ ~" For such things, in fact, loster did not do less. Of course, this premise still requires that the other party is the person he is interested in. Otherwise, no matter how beautiful it is.. That''s the end of the pleasant conversation. For this, loster paid 10 million guineas a day, plus a dessert. Of course, this is just the beginning. Genius is just dark, and the carnival has just begun.. Loster and Maggie were wandering around, eating, drinking and playing all over. This also found two other hobbies besides Maggie''s dessert.. This guy doesn''t like playing. She has no interest in some things that girls like to play very much, except desserts. In addition to dessert, the thing that can attract her is probably Johnny. This guy can''t see that he is still a financial fan. It didn''t surprise loster.. After all, how many people in this world don''t like money, and there is no special reason to think of Maggie''s origin and like money. Another hobby. It was loster who was pulled away from the black ring for several times.. This guy is also a violent maniac. Although he came to the black fist casino just to make money from gambling, it is obvious that she is very interested in the bloody violence.. If he wasn''t there, maybe the chick would go up and play by herself or something. The carnival lasted one night. This guy not only made his money, but also didn''t forget to make money on the way. Even if the odds are low, Maggie made more than 10 million guineas tonight. If you come a few more times, it''s estimated that someone will come out to drive people out.. After all, these black fist gambling must be to make money. In fact, the amount of betting is limited every time. In order to avoid someone disorderly, and the odds are very low, and it will be specially regulated.. Anyway, no matter who wins or loses, the dealer will make money. After all, the people who can open such a black fist casino here are not simple characters.. Chapter 330 No one knows the passage of time. Time always slips away unconsciously. Nothing happened all night. "Hey, a day has passed and nothing has happened. It seems that some people have given up on me. Your task has been completed!!" In front of a five-star hotel room, loster sent Maggie here. Now it''s dawn. Although there are not many people, people who get up early have begun to come out for activities. "Just remember to pay." Although she was still so quiet, Maggie''s face was not so cold when she played together all night. From her situation, she is actually with some excitement. However, the expressionless look can''t be changed. It should be said that most of the time, expressionless is her expression. "Give me the money!!!" Loster looked at Maggie''s little hand asking for money. It looked like she had lost her eyes. It''s like a staff member. Let him think whether he can take the opportunity to ask the price. "It''s a matter of course that work is paid. Wait until I call your account, but aren''t you going to invite me in for a glass of water?" The gang opened a room for Maggie, and Rost didn''t think he could live in it. Force the number to be free. Even if you really plan to attack, you need to do it step by step. You can''t worry about this kind of thing, especially for people like Maggie. If you don''t have any real life and death experience, you don''t have to think about it. But there''s no problem joking. "Are you an idiot? Wait a minute ~ " When she heard that the money hit her account, Maggie nodded. Then loster''s words made Maggie stare at him with a disgusted face, look at the Idiot''s eyes and stare at him for a long time. Then he closed the door and went into the room. After a while, he came out again. "Here, drink water. Go quickly after drinking. Remember to pay ~" Watching Maggie disappear and appear again, she still has a bottle of mineral water in her hand. It''s the kind configured in the hotel room. Well, it''s free. Then he stared at him. When talking, he emphasized money again. This guy is still a real money fan. "OK, I remember ~" She didn''t care about Maggie''s indifference. She didn''t know her character. She smiled and really took a sip of mineral water. "Then I''ll go first. If something happens next time, I''ll contact you to hire ~" Loster''s speech this time was a little preventive, which can''t tell what happened next time. He can also spend money to ask Maggie for help, and even pull the people of the brigade. That would be great. It doesn''t waste his day. "Get the money ready!" Few words and cold words. Most men can''t handle Maggie when they face her cold face. I guess I can''t stand it without saying anything. It''s impossible to stick a hot face to a cold ass. "OK, no problem!" At this time, Rocher doubted whether he had any m attribute, so he liked it. Wave, then watch Maggie close the door. Loster can only leave this gorgeous and luxurious five-star hotel. While moving, I still think about the women before me???? In a room in a five-star hotel, I felt that loster had left, and Maggie also entered the luxury suite. All kinds of equipment are complete. This luxury suite is not cheap. It needs millions of guineas and three meals at random in one night, and there are water, wine and drinks for guests in this room. If it were Maggie herself, she wouldn''t be able to open this suite. But this time someone paid, she naturally didn''t need to be polite. Then, Maggie, who originally wanted to take a bath in the bathroom, felt her mobile phone vibrate. Picked up the phone and saw a bright 2-word transfer record full of 0 words. Twenty million guineas. "Idiot!" Seeing the transfer amount, Maggie naturally knew who called a lot of money. She muttered in a low voice, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly. This is a rare sight of melting icebergs and blooming flowers. But it soon disappeared again, just like a flash in the pan. Idiot, simple evaluation, although the meaning is simple, it is difficult to understand. As for the smile, it''s a little inexplicable. I don''t know what it''s because of. Is it because of the money or something else~~~ A woman''s heart is fished at the bottom of the sea. After confirming the transfer, she threw her mobile phone into bed. Although 20 million guineas is not small, it is not worth her so much. Continue to the bathroom. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ After leaving the hotel. Loster naturally returned to his cottage. He knew that even if he continued to stay, he would certainly not be able to make Maggie. He''d better maintain a good relationship. As for the future, who knows what will happen in the future. Time soon came to more than 12 noon. Loster, who didn''t sleep all night, just lay down for a few hours and fully recovered. He didn''t get lazy. He got up early. I think I''m entertaining people now. "You''re very good at playing. You took the phantom brigade around and took her to open a room. What do you want to do? Do you really want everyone to label you a criminal? " In front of loster, bisji''s lovely little face was staring at him angrily. As soon as he left, he went to find the people of the phantom brigade. It''s not that bisji wants to monitor loster. It''s that loster himself makes no secret and is so close that he doesn''t care whether he will be found or not. So the people at their meeting, not long after loster left, knew who he was with. Even the later news did not need to inquire about anything, but someone spread it to them. Although some people don''t know that this person is from the phantom brigade, those who really have an intelligence network want to know each other''s appearance and information very clearly. One knows that everyone knows, and more than Si Ji, he has seen Maggie before. "Oh ~ ~, you all know." He didn''t care about Bi Siji, who was angry on his face, smiled and didn''t explain anything. He picked up the cup and poured himself a cup of tea, which was in his plan. I see. Just in time. In addition to the previous situation in the gourmet capital, even people who have more or less ideas should think about whether something else will happen. Whether it''s the power of the official world or the power of the dark world, as long as it can kill people and use things, it''s a good thing for loster. He had known that organizations like the phantom brigade existed wherever they went, but generally, no one wanted to provoke them. After all, strength is here. Chapter 331 "Is this your plan, too?" With bisghie''s brain, a little thinking may be able to understand loster''s idea. It''s probably understandable, just.. I feel a little inflexible and dangerous. "Plan? okay! That''s right! " Loster didn''t hide it. At first he didn''t think so. But there are similar ideas. And Maggie sent it all to the door herself. Just right. This is a door-to-door prop. It''s not for nothing. And looking at her appearance, she was very willing to cooperate, so loster was not polite. He also specially took her around the territory of various forces. Anyway, there are photos. When he wants to come, even if he doesn''t know anyone, it''s easy to really call out information. It is not a problem to find out some information with the intelligence ability of their major forces. "I think you really want to be regarded as a member of the phantom brigade. Why don''t you join them directly ~" Looking at loster who didn''t care, bisji felt a little explosive. This time I received this fake apprentice. Although it''s true or false, it''s absolutely true. I can make trouble most. "It''s not impossible to join, if kulolo is willing to give me the position of head." Staring at bisji, who was angry and wanted to hit people, loster still felt her concern. After making a serious joke, he explained it to her. "You don''t need to be so angry. The label of the phantom brigade was pasted as early as the food capital, didn''t I? If you look carefully, you''ll still find these messages." For the so-called label, loster knows that this is not what he should pay attention to. He needs time now. As long as he can drag it down, no matter what label it is, there is no problem. Moreover, if something really happens, where do you need so many excuses. If you want to add a crime, you have no reason to do it. Even the first-class good man in the world can turn him into a heinous terrorist as long as someone really wants to do him. In this world, goodness is the most insignificant thing. Only the strong deserve good. This is the real rule of the world. "Well, you can do whatever you want. I don''t want to tell you any big truth, hum." Knowing the character of Lotte, bisji didn''t intend to say anything, but she couldn''t. Just said, the other party will not listen. She now sees through loster, typically, egoism. You say whatever you say, I miscalculate my fault, but whether I change or not depends on my own mood. "Then don''t say that. Come here this time. You shouldn''t just say these words? Someone asked you to test something? " He guessed. In fact, loster also wanted to set up bisghie''s words. Did bisji come by himself this time, or did other forces let him come? Or he was sent by netero, who he always cared about. "By the way, I haven''t thanked you yet. It should be your credit for president nitro''s coming this time. If it wasn''t for your reason, President nitro''s busy people shouldn''t care about such trifles on my side." Speaking with temptation, he turned this to nitro, which is really appreciated by loster, but this help is... It was not used at first. Now there may be some accidents. Maybe nitro has an eye on him himself. That''s the real trouble. It''s also the most troublesome thing for loster now. "I just came to see your situation this time to avoid you running out again. But speaking of the president, did you make any deal with the old man?" Apart from his initial anger, bisghie has now recovered and sat on the sofa. Then I thought of what nitro said before he left. "What happened to President nitro?" There is no acknowledgement or denial. Loster knows that bisgi said so. It must be something said by nitro. "He said he wanted you to get a hunter''s license as soon as possible. He wanted you to enter the real Hunter Association. Did you plan anything! That old man likes to deceive people very much. Be careful not to be deceived. " The real Hunter association? When you hear bisji''s words, maybe it''s a hint to yourself, maybe it''s a hint to bisji. But that''s exactly what he meant. It''s just a drag anyway. It doesn''t matter what forces you join, as long as you don''t restrict him, and the hunter association seems to be a good backer at present. It''s much safer than the phantom brigade. What''s more, he originally planned to obtain a hunter''s license. He didn''t forget that in many parts of the world, he still needs a hunter''s license to go there. This is to prepare for the next action. His strength is not weak. It''s time to really explore the world. "It''s not a planned transaction. I''ve decided to go before the hunter license. It''s estimated that I''ll sign up for the exam this year. Did he say anything?" Although I guessed what nitro meant, loster didn''t say anything directly. Fortunately, bisji was a smart man. Even if he knew what loster was hiding, he didn''t continue to explore. "I didn''t say anything. I just said something about you before I left." "No matter what you said between you, you''d better be honest now. The president has managed to deal with the speaker Kadir. Don''t make anything more. If it continues like this, just what you''ve been doing now, or change your goal and relax. What about the one I said before?" "Hehe ~ ~" The skin smiled and the meat didn''t smile. Loster thought of the goal that bisghie had said before. Killer or ogre? He really has no interest in this kind of goal. However, there is a certain truth in bisji''s words. Indeed, now that the strength has been improved, it''s time to change the strategy and continue to kill like this. It''s certain that the more people you contact, the more trouble you have. And President nitro really did not expect him to leave? At first, he thought this guy would say something before he left, and even stared at him and planned to do it. Do you think you overestimate yourself? Loster thought and couldn''t guess what the old man thought. Let bisji come here to say a few words. It''s really focused on him. It should be said that he has a crush on some aspect of him. But I don''t know what the old guy likes. "OK, don''t giggle ~ do you have a plan next?" Looking at the embarrassed and giggling loster, bisji interrupted directly. If it was an ordinary person, bisji might not ask this question, but this guy really would get into trouble if he didn''t pay attention. Chapter 332 "Don''t fight and kill all day. Even if they provoke you, your means are a little too extreme." Than the driver with some speechless, means so extreme people, she has not seen. In fact, she has seen more extreme people, but the people around her are really just loster. And from the tone of her voice, you can still see bisji''s concern. "Of course, it''s impossible to continue like this. There''s a plan!" It wasn''t something to hide. Just pause and think, and loster said his next plan. This is what he has decided before. "Next, develop the ability to read, open the store, and then look for food information, buy some advanced food materials, and obtain the hunter''s license. That''s it at present." Nitro did something out of his expectation. Of course, it''s good for him. Now it seems that outsiders just think that cadier has an agreement with nitro to solve the matter. I can''t find him at all, which means he''s much safer. Having settled these things for the time being, loster is specialized in dealing with his own affairs. With cadier here, as long as you don''t die, there won''t be any big things. In terms of food materials and intelligence, you can find out what you need here. Although it is not necessarily something precious. But if you have money, you should still be able to buy some difficult things. It''s all planned. "I hope it''s as your plan says. Be honest and don''t mess around recently ~ ~" "If you don''t know anything about your development ability, you can ask me. Maybe I can give you some advice ~" Seriously, bisji broke his heart when he was a troublemaker who had taught himself for more than a month and was half an apprentice. But the strength is still so strong, the talent is still so good, and the disaster is really getting bigger and bigger. "Is there a direction?" When she thought of her ability to read, Bi Siji was a little tangled. In fact, she didn''t know the attribute of loster''s ability to read. Originally, she was still struggling with when to spread loster''s ability. I didn''t expect this guy to wake up himself so casually. This is really a freak genius. "Direction? If you have mental strength, it''s a little bit, but it hasn''t been determined yet. " Thinking of his own ideas, loster is still a little tangled. Should he do it or not. Although with their mastery of reading ability, it is easy to develop several reading abilities. But if it doesn''t work, it''s a waste of time. "You should know what attribute you are?" Looking at loster''s hesitation, bisji is suspicious. What can make you tangle. As for loster, she can know very well that she works crisp and neatly. She basically works by feeling. This is not, just feel uncomfortable, directly the whole martial arts school in the North District was killed.. "My words, it should be the trait Department ~" The strange system of shuijian formula is the trait system. There should be nothing wrong with that. "What is should? Do you know the importance of this attribute? If you choose the wrong attribute, it will be troublesome for you to practice again in the future." Loster made it clear that bisghie blew up directly. The finger reached out and poked loster several times. It doesn''t matter to him what ordinary people need to be careful to confirm. "If you don''t want to try again, would you please introduce it to me?" For this point, loster is not too tangled. His reading ability is basically learned and mastered by himself. Despite this experience, I still have strength. But it''s hard to say if there''s anything missing. There is no problem learning again. After all, his previous study and judgment were based on the previous TV study, and those ability applications were developed and mastered by his own ability. There is no problem with proficiency. As long as you improve your ability and practice a little, you can master it very easily. It''s much easier than ordinary people. This means that loster can directly develop a variety of capability applications without worrying about energy consumption. 100% of all attributes plus plug-ins that can improve your reading ability. It''s hard to be weak. So from the very beginning, he made several ability directions for himself. "Hoo, you''re really casual enough. You''d better determine your reading attribute first." Bisji took a deep breath, and I really took your face. Finally, the servant prepared a basin, cup and water. "Come on, this is the water seeing style. Whether you know it or not, try it and read it into this cup, just like me." Bisky tried to demonstrate. Then he gave up his position to loster. Her reading ability attribute has not changed. It is still a change system, and the taste of water has changed. He knew clearly that Lotte had been thinking about whether bisji would come out in other ways, but she didn''t think so. After all, shuijian is also very good. In addition to testing its own mental ability attribute, it can also be used as a means of practicing mental ability. Using the water seeing form all the time is helpful to improve and master your mind Qi. These things are still clear to loster. Standing in front of the basin, loster didn''t explain to bisji that he had used the water seeing formula before. Anyway, I''ll use it once to see if there''s any problem with him and if there''s anything missing. Mental ability release. The reaction of this power was much more obvious than when he first used water seeing. The water cup has changed at the first time. Just a few seconds. The water turns black, the leaves wither completely, and finally disappear into the water cup. Then the water in the cup disappears quickly. In a few seconds, only some granular items are left. Originally, a large cup of black water has completely disappeared. "You''re really a pervert, ~" At the first time that loster released the idea, bisji''s eyebrows were already frowned. How unknown the idea was. And this is also very scary. At this time, if she doesn''t change her form, she really doesn''t have any confidence to deal with Lotte. How long has it been developed? The soaring volume is like a monster. "How''s it going?" He looked at biscuit''s frown and didn''t care. At this time, what he cares about is his reading ability. "Strong, very scary, idiosyncratic!" Although she was very afraid of the thoughts sent out by loster, she explained it directly. He had no intention of hiding anything. It''s not something to hide. Chapter 333 "If you think about it, you''d better not develop anything strange. Although the trait system is the most special, extensive and special ability, it doesn''t mean you can mess around." Seeing loster''s thoughts, he hesitated for a moment, and bisghie explained the situation.. "You''d better figure out what''s best for you. If you need to waste too much energy on your ability to read, I suggest you''d better give up. After all, your goal is food hunters, not strange things." As for how to make use of this mental power, bisghie did not intend to make decisions with loster.. However, she still tried to guide, at least not any special ability to kill. That''s really going farther and farther on the road of the murderer.. "I know this ~" In fact, in terms of ability, loster has been thinking for a long time.. He doesn''t need this kind of thing for the time being. However, it is really difficult to really use it. He has a system, just like ordinary people open and hang up in the game.. In fact, many things are dispensable. Looking at loster, he seemed to have an idea for a long time. Suddenly, bisji asked. He looked up at loster, as if he meant something.. "Have you ever seen a real food hunter?" Food hunter? "A real food hunter? Is there anything special? " After hearing this, no matter how silly he was, Lotte knew that bisghie must have something else to say.. What is the situation of this food hunter in this world. He really doesn''t know that well.. And a real food hunter? Fake food hunter? He has seen a lot of caterers, many of whom are caterers in high-end restaurants and hotels. But he really doesn''t know if he is a food hunter.. "In other words, you haven''t eaten Nian cuisine?" As soon as he heard loster''s words, bisghie knew what was going on with him.. "Read food?" A new word appeared in front of loster. These words are very simple and easy to understand. Even if they are integrated, there is nothing difficult to understand. Looking at biscuit''s coquettish appearance, loster naturally followed her heart.. "Yes, Nian cuisine is not so simple in simple terms. It contains some advanced application skills of Nian. How to explain it specifically is not clear." Maybe he was really afraid that loster developed some weird reading ability, and said a few more words than Siji''s rare one.. "In a few days, I''ll treat you to dinner. At that time, you can think about your reading ability ~" In fact, it hasn''t been long since I thought of loster. It''s normal to be ignorant of the ability to make reading tables.. Do you want to cook? Loster didn''t really care much about bisghie''s other words, but these words. It really succeeded in attracting him.. After all, he came to this world for this. Of course, there are reasons to think that the world before him was too boring. "Then I''ll wait for your treat." He didn''t say much. Loster knew he had to wait. Anyway, bisji would say what he should say. If you don''t want to say, with bisji''s character, even if you waste more time asking, there will be no result. "OK, that''s it. I''ll find someone as soon as possible." After finishing the purpose, bisji didn''t waste how long to stay. Anyway, what should be said had been said. He just drank a few cups of tea and left.. [it seems that there are some special applications in this world that he doesn''t know much about.] He sent bisji away and sat alone on the sofa, thinking about what bisji had said before.. After thinking about his reading ability, at least there is no such thing in his knowledge. Soon, I didn''t continue to think about it. It will be clear in two days anyway.. This time bisji came, which gave two good news. Benitez left and was not interested in him.. Also, the so-called "Nian cuisine" has temporarily stranded his development plan for Nian ability. He decided to wait a few days to see the so-called Nian cuisine.. ------------ Time flies by.. At the rare moment of peace, the people of the remaining martial arts schools in the North District didn''t let loster wait long. Their reparations were sent the day after bisghie left.. In any case, this is something that loster is very satisfied with. All kinds of collectibles, sent by those people, almost filled loster''s room.. Apparently, he also got information from some places that loster was interested in these things. Apart from some collections without energy, they are placed in every corner of the room as ornaments.. Those collections with energy have been impolitely converted into energy value and absorbed by loster. The number is not small, more than 500000 energy values. All of them are converted into satisfaction value, which has made his satisfaction value exceed 100 million.. The satisfaction value of 150 million. I don''t know how to spend it for the time being. It''s really not good. It''s just to extract things or improve my reading ability. As for others, it seems that there is no need for the time being. Dacheng''s ability can be said to be enough for him for the time being.. I''ve accepted the compensation from the people of the North District martial arts school, and I know it. Let them finally dare to return to their martial arts school.. Now that the matter has been settled, Aaron and his family naturally do not need to continue to hide in Yungu. Aaron''s family, including bisji, moved back to the small villa in Los Angeles, which added a bit of popularity. Except that Yungu refused to move in with Zhixi, they all came.. And Aaron''s father, Corey, was not idle after loster announced that the matter was settled and no one would come to look for trouble. On the first day, I went to the store to help deal with the store affairs. Now, in addition to hiring, it needs to be renovated.. Loster told him the general idea. The first floor was used to entertain ordinary guests and let Aaron and them take charge when necessary. And above the second floor, he will use it himself. In the future, loster may entertain some unusual guests.. So now the decoration is a little low-grade and needs to be done again. Of course, there are waiters and so on. The most important thing is.. Just during this time, loster can teach Aaron and Yana some simple dishes. So soon. In addition to daily physical exercise, Aaron and Yana have another course. The little body is undergoing destruction.. Although it''s not a difficult dish, it also takes a lot of time to make these two little guys a little busy.. Chapter 334 Some unexpected, Aaron''s talent is actually not as good as Yana. Maybe girls should be more dexterous. According to the current situation, Aaron, who has studied for some time, must be easy to get used to.. However, if it really counts, Yana''s study time is relatively short. If she really catches up with Aaron, it is estimated that it will take a week or two. Life calmed down for a while, but also let loster not have a lot of messy things.. After he contacted Maggie that day, he just contacted her by phone. She has left Sky Sports City. I guess it''s another task. And before than Si Ji agreed to treat dinner.. It was delayed for several days. Today, after a week''s delay, bisghi finally made progress.. "The food hunter has found it. It''s six thirty tomorrow evening." Now bisji also lives with them. It''s not very troublesome to find anything to contact. What''s more, loster doesn''t go out much, except that after Aaron''s training, he teaches them some skills, that is, he sends out some information and buys some things.. In addition, they basically practice in small villas. Oh, there''s a little episode in the middle. After all, when he came here, he also wanted to see the so-called fighting holy land, sky fighting field, so he took time to sign up when he was free.. This sky fighting skill field is not a false name. Originally, people who thought they could meet only when they were more than 200 floors can actually meet many people above 100 floors.. But many of those people are just apart from reading. Those who really master reading can''t go up to the 200 floors at all, even if their physical quality is worse. And loster just played a dozen these days, and then went to the 200th floor.. Just after registering, I didn''t continue to participate. Maybe I will go to play when I''m bored and see what fun things are. "If you don''t say it, I think you''ve forgotten!" I was practicing in my room and thought something had happened in the face of bisji''s sudden intrusion. Slowly opened her eyes and took a look at the little Laurie standing in front of her.. His eyes were calm, as if he didn''t care. It had been delayed for many days, and loster was used to it. He is not in a hurry. As long as it is certain that this exists, the world does have this thing.. Just fine. And these days of practice, loster has not been in vain. He has collected a lot of collectibles with energy value, which has added a lot of satisfaction to him. This also makes him not so much in demand for opening a store.. In addition, the physical quality can be greatly improved these days, and the reading ability has also been improved a little. But nothing has happened these two days. No matter how you meditate, the ability to read remains motionless. Of course, this is also why he is not willing to use satisfaction value.. In the end. [physical quality: be tempered for thousands of years.] 95% [reading ability (Dacheng) 10.5%] [satisfaction value: more than 230 million] The satisfaction value is always saved, which can be added at any time. However, he is not sure how to add it, and he just calms down now. Loster felt that he needed to think about his next plan. The real plan.. "What, you think it''s so easy to find a food Hunter ~" Hearing the speech, bisji looked dissatisfied. For the food hunter, in fact, her requirements are not so big, so she hasn''t made much contact.. This time, if she didn''t want to show loster, she wouldn''t contact any food hunters. It''s mainly that there are a few people in this line, and they have to come when they are free.. That''s even less. The strength is too general. She can''t see it, so she can only delay it again and again.. "Yes, it''s hard. I''ll look forward to it." With a smile, there was no argument. No matter what, someone else wanted to invite him to dinner.. "That''s pretty much the same. Anyway, you remember the time yourself. It''s six thirty tomorrow, just the two of us." I didn''t say anything more. I came to bisji this time just to say the news, and then I didn''t continue to disturb loster''s practice. It was a relief to her that she didn''t run around these days and get into trouble again.. If, as before, she steps on thunder everywhere, that''s what really makes her explode in situ and rise to heaven. "Food hunter?" Although not in a hurry, this name still makes Lotte look forward to it. Seeing bisji leave like this, he didn''t stop him. Then he closed his eyes and continued to meditate.. These days, his strength has improved very fast, so that he has no good physical and mental cultivation. Maybe it''s really not good for him to go on for a long time. Like bisgie said.. Depression is too much. It will always break out. Along the way, he seemed to be getting farther and farther away from his initial goal.. Originally, I just wanted to look for delicious food and see things I''ve never seen or heard. When I came back, I felt a little confused. This is also his outbreak. Now after the outbreak, it should really think about it.. Meditation is not useless. At least it is very useful to cultivate the mind and spirit.. In meditation, loster always easily enters the state of mechanical rationality. This is the state he likes very much.. So after discovering the benefits of meditation, he now meditates as soon as he has time. See who you really are.. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day. Noon meal time. "Not bad, remember, six thirty." After dinner, biscuit put down the dishes and chopsticks. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to remind loster that there were still things to do in the evening. Looking at the look that bisji was looking forward to, loster doubted his craft and looked forward to what the cuisine would be like this evening.. This guy, who makes him eat and drink every day, actually thinks about the dishes of other chefs.. "I see." He answered casually, and loster tried his own cooking.. These days, loster has also been influenced by many words that bisji praised the food hunter and said many of his shortcomings. This time, he specially got a five-star ingredient these days. This is one of the few ingredients that loster has seen. It can''t be found in the world before them.. The ingredient is a duck, which was made into a beer duck by him, and according to the current situation, although bisji ate a lot.. But this way, obviously, it can only satisfy her, just let her call it good. It didn''t reach the level she expected very much.. Chapter 335 Is it difficult for him to do his craft, which is really much worse than those food hunters? Thinking so, loster''s heart also looked forward to it. He is not worried about his poor, but the most important thing is to be clear. What''s your difference? The ingredients should not be necessarily. He estimates that not all food hunters can easily find these five-star ingredients. Craftsmanship? Thinking of his control after improving his physical quality, he has absolute self-confidence in knife craftsmanship. The same is true for the temperature. And the rest is the recipe? Is it the reason for the recipe? What''s the problem when you think of using your world''s beer duck recipe? These ingredients and materials have been changed a lot by him. They all use high-grade ingredients. Although they are not comparable to the main materials, they are also rare and expensive ingredients. And this recipe was carefully remodeled and reconstituted by him before! Is there a problem? For a time, loster also fell into a little entanglement. And soon, he had a different idea.. Read? Read cooking? Use the food made by Nian? That should be the problem. Continue to solve all the dishes on the table. He doesn''t waste these five-star ingredients, although the dishes are not five-star. But it''s also a four-star cuisine. If the ingredients are better, the top five stars are not a problem.. Now the idea is probably there. Whether it is accurate or not, we still need to see the so-called food hunter at night. After all, there is no meaning to say now according to the appearance of bisji. Loster didn''t chase to ask.. See you at night. After loster settled his lunch.. It''s actually early. It''s still some time before six thirty. Loster didn''t waste this time. He took a little look at Aaron Yana who was mixing with Yungu and Zhixi. Then I went to the hotel to see the revision progress.. Then I went to look for something with energy value. I was not idle for a moment. I did, but I got very little.. After all, there are so many things with energy value after being swept away by him. So apart from the beginning, there are fewer and fewer things he can find in the back.. Only by making people pay special attention, may we find a little. Time passed silently.. Soon the night has come. Now the weather has turned cold. It''s getting dark earlier than usual. An agreed time and place. There''s nothing to say. It''s not a child.. Arrive at the appointed place on time. It''s not a big restaurant, a big hotel.. Instead, it is a family rental kitchen. Simple house, simple, but there is a warmth of home. But it''s a pity that loster doesn''t have a home. These families rent kitchens with complete props, which is the meeting place for ordinary people. When they come here, they need to buy their own dishes and clean them up when they leave.. Of course, they also help clean up the service, but it also costs money. Generally speaking, no one will waste such a sum of money. "Do you know how impolite it is to let such a lovely girl wait for you." A small figure stood at the rental center, and people came and went, which attracted many people''s attention. After all, the lovely and small appearance is definitely the one loved by copper smelters. And that blond hair, even in the dark, seems to radiate light.. "Sorry, where are we going next?" Looking at the way besgie pinched his waist and was angry, loster didn''t argue. Although he wasn''t late, he arrived 10 minutes earlier. But looking at biscuit, he knew very well that it was foolish to argue with a woman about such a thing.. Besides, they did arrive early and have been waiting for you here. "Hum, just know it''s wrong. Let''s go. She''s already in there. Let''s go in ~" Loster''s gesture of apology made bisji have no excuse to continue to play. He directly came forward and dragged him. Then move towards the rental center. "This time, in order to find a good food hunter, I wasted a lot of effort ~ look and learn." As he walked, besgie was still a master who guided loster.. From the look of her concern, maybe she is really a student. Although she is nameless, from her behavior, she is not the one who cares about these false names.. Perhaps it should be said that she is also enjoying the process. People who enjoy this talent gradually change in her training.. Just as she said, make the slightly flawed stones into dazzling gemstones in the world. "Yes, yes, yes." Loster did see one thing about bisghie''s mind. This is why he gradually began to accept bisghie.. Under the guidance of bisghie. They walked into a small room. It''s a small room, but it''s not small.. It''s really easy to enter more than ten or twenty people. After all, this is also a dating place.. In this room, the most conspicuous is a kitchen. The kitchen is really not small, and all kinds of props are basically complete. Stove, oven, refrigerator, etc. On the other side are several tables of different sizes.. In addition, there are sofa TV and so on. The innermost part is separated from this small space. Obviously, there is a closed room. Loster guesses that it is either the bedroom or the toilet. In fact, the possibility of a toilet is a little higher. After all, from that pattern, the room is very small. Generally, if it is a bedroom, it will not be so small. This is also a temple. Although it is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. Simple ordinary family style.. In the kitchen, there were already people. When bisji brought loster in, the man who was preparing something suddenly turned his head and looked at them.. This is a calm, cold, tall, thin and slim woman with exquisite facial features and long thighs supporting the whole body. Those delicate white hands are sharpening their knives and preparing props.. Although her little hands still move, those white, tender and long legs always make people move their eyes down involuntarily. "Here we are." When she saw Bi Siji, she still said hello. The action in her hand remained the same. The words were cold, but it gave people a pleasant feeling in one person and wouldn''t make people feel cold.. It''s not like those cold faced women. At least, when she says hello, she will still have some feelings. That calm expression, perhaps just she won''t casually rejoice and grieve.. It''s easy to misunderstand. It makes people think she is a very difficult person to talk to.. Chapter 336 "Well, please this time!" After entering the door, bisghie let go of the hand he had held on to loster, and then quickly responded to the cold woman''s greeting. Obviously, they already know each other.. At this time, Bi Siji seemed more serious, not like being careless or playing fine. It can be seen that they are not very familiar. Otherwise, bisji wouldn''t be so "mature".. "You''re welcome. It''s just for money. The materials are ready. You still need to wait for someone from now on?" Polite words came out of Tan''s mouth. She seemed to be very used to dealing with others.. It can be seen that as a cook, she has experienced a hundred battles!! Dialogue or something can''t affect her movements at all. From the tone of her voice, loster seemed to see Maggie''s figure. These two people are really a little alike. It''s not their appearance, but their temperament and the way of saying things. "No one, just the two of us this time, no one else." At the same time, bisji took loster forward, came directly to the beautiful girl and sat down in the next seat impolitely. Loster naturally followed and sat next to him. There''s nothing to worry about. "From now on?" The cool tone remained the same, and the tall woman didn''t care who Lotte was at all. She just nodded at him when he passed by. That''s it. From the meaning of her words, she really has all her thoughts on work, and every sentence seems to be asking whether to start now. "Well, you can start now ~ let this guy see your craft." He did not intend to introduce the meaning of loster, nodded slightly, and when bisji answered with a smile, he pulled loster. The cold girl didn''t say much, just nodded and then began to work.. When I saw the cold girl binding her long ice blue hair and wearing a white cook''s hat. Biscuit whispered to Rost.. "Condensation." Just one word made loster know her meaning in an instant. There is no ink.. Use the gel directly and pay attention to the cold and beautiful girls who are enough to attract most men in the world. And loster''s focus is not on her appearance and figure, most of the focus is on her mind. After all, bisji has said so. Naturally, there is something wonderful here. The other party held his breath and could be said to completely ignore bisji.. The two of them used Nian Qi to check her situation. Of course, such an obvious action can''t escape her perception. After all, it''s so close. This may be that bisji has had a ditch with her before, or it may be the tacit approval of the hidden rules of this industry. Loster guessed in his heart and looked forward to how the food was made.. "The first dish: silver crystal fish." Wearing a mask, she covered half of her beautiful little face, but she could still hear her clearly. It was as if he were talking to loster and Biscay, and as if he were talking to himself.. When the food hunter was talking, he had taken out a white phosphorus ice crystal fish from a nearby water tank. The aquarium was ready there before, and loster had noticed it long before. The fish tank is a little special, not only the style is special, but also there are dense ice cubes on it, which is not like an ordinary water tank.. On the contrary, it is more like the ice palace. This white phosphorus ice crystal fish is a species that Los has never seen before, but we can see that the quality of the fish is very good.. So that Rochester couldn''t help identifying it. [white phosphorus ice crystal fish] [food grade: 5 stars] [features: the meat is delicious, tender and ice soft] [Note: white phosphorus ice crystal fish lives in cold waters. It cannot be put into waters above 0 ¡æ, otherwise it will die soon. In addition...] [cooking method:...] With a little attention, loster already knew the characteristics and cooking method of the fish.. The grade of ingredients is good. The 5-star ingredients can be said to be one of the top ingredients that loster has seen. It seems that apart from the wine puffer fish, he has never seen other ingredients with more than five stars. Watch her start cooking and get it. Loster had some speculation in his mind.. Is this sashimi? And this mind gas? What are you doing? At first, loster looked at the beautiful girl''s movements, just a little concerned. And with her actions, it also made loster start to be serious.. Zhou? Or hair? And the mind gas injected? What are the capabilities of the operating system? Strengthen the ability application of the Department? Including the knife? It is also a materialized item, which is obviously not an ordinary prop. Every time you cut fish, the knife has a certain effect.. Knife work and skills are not really anything. Strictly speaking, loster can do it. This is the application of the ability to read Qi. In less than a minute, the girl finished cooking Jiangsu and Zhejiang white phosphorus ice crystal fish.. The ability application of operation system, the ability application of enhancement system, and the materialized knife that has always been in hand? Application of three kinds of thinking ability system? How much time does it take to master these things.. Loster is a little incredible. If a food Hunter spends a lot of time to practice various systematic skills, his combat effectiveness will definitely be much worse than that of ordinary people. Except for some perverts.. "Please take your time." He didn''t care about loster''s eyes at all. After finishing the cooking, the cook brought up the sashimi meat made of white phosphorus ice crystal fish just now. Two saucers of sauce were attached and handed to him and biscuit respectively.. "How''s it going?" Originally, loster was still feeling the mental ability attached to the sashimi and wanted to distinguish the power contained in it. And suddenly a proud voice came from the side.. "What?" Attention is not so concentrated. At this point, Rost is like finding a new world. Looking for the way, I didn''t pay much attention to what loster said.. "What, what? I said how did you see it? With your strength, you should have found something strange ~ " Feeling that loster was in a daze and didn''t notice what he said, bisji gave loster a punch in the waist with a small fist. Although he didn''t exert much strength, it has made loster feel the pain.. It can be imagined that this power is definitely not small. You know, loster''s physical quality is different from ordinary people. Even an elephant can''t compare with him. It made him feel pain.. Chapter 337 "Are you trying to kill?" Knowing bisji''s dissatisfaction, loster also pretended to have been hit hard and stroked his waist to stop bisji''s idea of coming here. "Say, how''s it going?" Bisghie naturally knew that her strength was a little too strong just now, but with her understanding of loster''s body, there would be no problem. Hold your fist and compare it. The attitude is obvious. If you don''t make it clear, give you another punch. And the cook, the beautiful woman, stood aside after helping Los put their things together. Cold eyes stared at him, with some curiosity, as if to see how much loster had just seen. Also want to know each other''s evaluation. The two men''s gaze made loster shrug helplessly, but he didn''t hide anything and began to say what he thought. Feeling the breath still attached to the sashimi, loster knew very well that it was an application that used the major thought systems. Although it is not a special skill developed, it is also a very superb application of reading ability. It is absolutely impossible for those who master the general ability to read. "Three, oh, no, it should be said that four reading ability applications, right?" After thinking for a while, the props used have the ability of materialization, endow the ingredients with some ability, inject the application ability of the operation system into the ingredients, strengthen the ingredients with the ability of the strengthening system, and maintain the released mental Qi with the ability of the releasing system. Loster thought that it was finally determined that there should be these four, and there is no fifth. Change system capability. The other party didn''t use it, maybe it couldn''t be used, maybe it was used, and he didn''t know. He didn''t pretend anything, even if he came to learn. He didn''t know anything and pretended to understand. That''s a real fool. When loster spoke out his guess. Bisji''s pride and the surprise of the food Hunter were all on his face. It doesn''t need them to talk. Loster has got the answer. Sure enough, it''s still practical. It''s easier to know the answer. If you just explain, even if you understand the meaning, there must be some unclear things. "Well, he''s good." Bisji looked at the surprised girl food hunter with a little pride, as if she was showing off her things. This may also be one of her rare hobbies. "Yes, it''s really good. His reading ability and attainments are very high. I''m far inferior to him." This sentence is the second long sentence after the beautiful girl''s caterer came here. The previous words are basically omitted. In fact, the color of admiration on his face has not changed. Rochester was a little embarrassed, but he knew he was right. "Is that what you want to do?" "In fact, in the final analysis, reading cuisine is a kind of empowerment. Food is a gift from nature and reading is a gift from people themselves, and reading cuisine is the ability to combine these two applications." Hearing loster''s question, bisghie began to explain. "Nian cuisine originated 230 years ago. It was developed by a master of medicinal diet after he became a food hunter. At first, it was just an increasing ability." "However, up to now, it has been diversified. In addition to the initial increase, eliminating diseases and reading various applications, it can be said that only you can''t think of it and can''t do it." "It''s a very exaggerated application." This time, bisji explained in detail the origin of the food hunter and Nian cuisine. It looks like this. It''s really not an ordinary thing. medicinal dishes? In fact, loster has learned such things before, but the effect can only be said to be general. General medicated diet can warm up the body and protect the internal organs. In short, it can nourish the body and internal organs, but he hasn''t seen any exaggeration anyway. And the world''s food is a little unusual. "It seems that you should be clear ~" Loster''s way of thinking is naturally in bisji''s eyes. Instead of denying anything, loster asked his questions. "What''s the effect of this cuisine? There''s another question. Won''t it be very dangerous?" These two issues are what loster cares about. He also saw the cooking technique of the food hunter before. You can see that the sashimi has a lot of benefits. What followed was another problem. Is this food safe? Reading is a good thing after all, but it is also a dangerous thing. Whether it is safe or not depends on people. And this idea of cooking is naturally no more than that. Whether it is safe or not depends on people. Although bisji didn''t say it just now, loster understood it very well. If it''s done well, maybe it can be made into tonic with a lot of poison. If it''s not done well, or if the food hunter is malicious, it''s a dish made with a lot of good tonics. Maybe it''s also a highly toxic thing. In that case, it''s easy to die in obscurity. "Let me answer this question!" It''s very rare. This time, it''s not bisji''s, but another girl. When talking, she also looked at the cold woman and looked at bisji. It was obvious that she was asking her.. And bisji didn''t refuse, and nodded directly. Although she must be more professional in the application of reading ability, there is no need to say that she must be more professional in cooking. "According to the meaning of bisji, this silver crystal fish is the effect of meditation and concentration. Generally, it will be good for people who want to eat it after killing or when they want to practice meditation." The cold girl gave a detailed introduction to the efficacy and function of this diet, which was the first time she had said such a long word since she came here. "It''s not difficult to find out whether it''s safe to read food." reading "comes from the heart." Thoughts come from the heart? After hearing her say this, loster probably knew what she meant.. Although the general basic ability may not need too much mental power. But special applications like this, or capabilities developed, are bound to be benign or malicious. And in front of people like loster, the goodwill and malice are so close to each other.. Kindness is good, but it''s not obvious. But there was no hiding from the malice.. If this food is really malicious to someone, he will certainly feel a sense of crisis fear when he sees this food. After all, this is the malicious reading of the carrier. As long as it is a person with good strength, even if he has no reading ability, he can obviously feel it.. Chapter 338 "Does reading come from the heart?" In this case, loster is a little clear.. If you really want to use any ability, it is not a good choice in front of others. "If you''re clear, don''t think about it. There are many ways to kill. If you want to use this means to kill, it''s a pure fool. Anyway, there''s no case yet because you want to take care of the dead." Simple and clear words are very easy to understand.. In the end, bisji patted loster on the shoulder to help summarize. It was obvious that he didn''t want loster to doubt this and that. This is indeed the truth. From the perspective of the difficulty of reading cuisine, if people really want to learn reading cuisine, they really spend this effort to develop a special killing skill.. Definitely better and more powerful than this ability. There are too many preconditions to use this ability. It''s too hard and thankless. It''s better to poison the food directly, and the probability of being found may be lower.. "Why don''t you talk? Are you clear? " "Pa ~" While thinking about skills and abilities, with a slightly dissatisfied voice, a minibus slap hit, and loster felt the pain again. Bisky''s little fist is not like a child playing around.. She will adjust her strength according to your strength and say that she will beat you if she wants to beat you. She is not a soft joke with you. "Well, sorry, I think too much ~" Apologies are not worth money. No matter how it is, just bring them directly at this time. There is no need to explain anything. This is the most convenient language.. "When you''re clear, start. Think about the next thing later. Don''t waste time ~" Bisghie clearly knew what loster was thinking, but it was not a good time to think. Waiting for them, and delicious. Looking at the two plates of Sashimi with small weight in front of me, it is indeed inexplicable that they are touching people''s hearts. There was nothing to be polite about. After bisghie had started, loster also started.. "Then I''m welcome!" Soft and tender shells, followed by delicious taste, filled the mouth. It''s completely fish flavor. There''s no fishy smell. It''s enough to see that the fish is not ordinary and worthy of the evaluation of the five-star ingredients. The fish is soft and tender. Even without ice, it feels cold. This is clearly a unique feature of the fish.. In addition, the invisible and colorless reading Qi gives people a refreshing feeling, as if it can sublimate people''s soul. It may be an illusion, but this detached feeling is like a drug and attracts people.. Delicious, this is no longer the delicious food from ordinary food, and the essence, Qi and spirit have been nourished. Every cell of the whole body is moistened.. Is this the idea of cooking? Every time you put fish in your mouth and chew it, you feel guilty. It seems that I can''t bear to destroy and eat such a perfect thing.. In addition, the next dish is obviously a specially carefully prepared sauce. That little sauce is also accompanied by reading spirit, which obviously took a lot of effort. It gives people a feeling of being even stronger.. [five stars] "No ~ it should reach six stars!" There was not much sashimi, and loster was always dissatisfied with the speed of eating. In a few minutes, the plate of sashimi in front of him had been solved.. And he also commented on the level of this dish. Six stars. This is the answer recognized by the system. The five-star ingredients make six-star cuisine.. This is totally different from him. Even if he uses six-star ingredients, he can make five-star cuisine at most. Think of the wine puffer fish cuisine, which was also sashimi before, compared with this sashimi. Definitely a lot worse.. It''s not a gap in knife work. But something on another level. [power? Spirit? Read Qi?] After eating this sashimi dish, loster''s energy is better than ever.. Moreover, the cooking seems to add some kind of buff to him. At this time, it is very obvious that his mastery and regulation of Nian Qi has obviously deepened a lot.. Although the level of this mental ability has not been improved, it is true that his skill of controlling this mental Qi has been improved a little. This is a qualitative improvement. "It seems that you already know the difference between your cooking and reading ~" On the other side, Bi Siji actually ate a little sashimi early. When a fish was divided, there was not much sashimi. Like the two of them, in fact, there is not enough to eat.. She had eaten long ago and was staring at loster''s reaction.. "Yes." Without too much language, this is indeed an alternative power, which brings him a different experience.. Not only himself, he can feel that bisji has entered a state of full spirit at this time. The essence, Qi and spirit are abundant.. A little perception can detect that her whole person is scattered and shiny, as if she wants to shine. Originally, her appearance was an attractive and beautiful little girl. Now this energy is reflected. If she runs around outside, she may be directly forcibly carried away.. "Then next course ~ ~" It''s obviously not fun to eat than Sergey.. Regardless of loster''s indifferent response, he directly faced the food hunter who was still waiting in front of them. Signaled that she could start the next dish.. It can be seen that she is also a greedy guy. "Good!" Her cold face had no other expressions and no too many words. After she was sure that she could start, she had begun to prepare food.. "The second dish is six flower sunflower steak." According to the previous situation, before cooking, she seemed to be deliberately reminding and explaining, and then began to take action. And loster watched her movements.. Although his eyes were fixed on her beautiful posture, he was not attracted by beauty at this time. What really attracted him was the ingredients brought in. Two pieces of meat chops, looking at the pattern of meat chops, are obviously very high-grade meat, beef, and even those A5 meat chops. Even if it doesn''t need identification, Rochester can see that this is definitely a three-star steak.. This time it was prepared in advance. Of course, in such places, there is really no way to kill a cow or sheep directly for you. In addition, six raw materials with strange fragrance are prepared into juice. As she moved, loster knew what she was going to do.. Chapter 339 Fried steak. Ordinary cooking methods. There is no special change in cooking techniques, but there is a lot of diversity in spices and ingredients.. All kinds of materials are made of all kinds of flowers. Loster can feel it, whether it''s seasoning or oil.. "How mature?" As the other side prepared the seasoning and began to cook, the beautiful cook spoke for the second time. "Seventy percent." "I''m 70% ~" Bisghie answered first, and loster responded casually.. How mature the steak is actually depends on people''s taste. Loster himself has tried steak of various degrees of maturity, but what he is most satisfied with is 70% to fully cooked. This kind of taste is more in line with the public. 10 or 30% is too bloody, well cooked and too old.. In fact, personally, he prefers to eat well cooked, but if the steak is really well cooked, it will feel "old". The meat becomes dry and old. Even ordinary people can eat it casually. "Yes!" Get the answer, the beauty caterer didn''t tangle with anything, nodded and answered softly.. Concentrate on the steak. "Well, please take your time." In fact, the time of frying steak will not be long, and the cook is obviously professional, with the smell of meat and flowers soon. There was an extra steak in front of the two men.. It was also drenched with some juice. It''s not an ordinary juice. It''s made by all kinds of flowers and trees.. Loster can feel it. There is also the mental Qi carried by the meat and seasoning, which well preserves the texture and temperature of the meat. With the protection of mental Qi, this food can be eaten even after an hour.. The taste won''t change. "This six flower sunflower steak has the effect of meditation and self-cultivation." There''s no need for loster to ask this time. The beautiful cook has explained it himself. Although she was still wearing a mask, it was not difficult to see that she was a little tired at this time.. It''s like the fatigue of ordinary people after a 100 meter sprint. Although not too exaggerated, there is still a feeling of fatigue. It can be seen that the energy consumed by each cooking is obviously not ordinary for her.. It''s true. Every time loster sees her inject Nian Qi into the ingredients, and she is careful not to make mistakes. Otherwise, the ingredients are wasted and Nian Qi is wasted.. If you fall short directly, it will cost you a lot of spirit.. If the use of mindfulness cuisine can nourish the energy and spirit of those with mindfulness, the production of mindfulness cuisine is consuming the energy and spirit of those with mindfulness. No wonder you can produce quality and texture beyond the ingredients themselves. In this case, the amount that each food material can bear is different and limited. Thinking about the application and control of mental Qi by the previous cook.. Loster''s hands didn''t stop moving. He couldn''t help but want to try how delicious the cuisine was. [en!] A piece of meat.. The taste is soft, juicy and thick, and there is a feeling of scalding. In addition, the unknown flower juice adds an alternative flower fragrance beauty to the cuisine. Although the taste is as tender and delicious as before, it is different from the previous dish.. First of all, there are differences in meat quality and temperature. If the last dish is an iceberg, it can be said to be a volcano. Ice and fire are two different days, which is completely different.. And this dish has a lot of gravy, which can''t be brought by the previous fish dish. This is the obvious difference between beef and fish.. The taste of meat is also different. The taste of meat should be lighter, and the taste of fish in the previous course is much more than that of beef. Finally, there is the sense of thickness. Sashimi and fish meat are basically cut thin, and even the thinner the better.. The meat of this steak is very thick and strong. This meat is full of chewing feeling in the mouth, which is difficult to bring by the previous cuisine.. Even if you pick up a large stack of fish directly, you can''t bring this feeling. A piece of meat, in fact, is about 250g. Naturally, there is no way to support it for long. About two minutes.. It has been completely solved, which is eating slowly. If it''s like eating ordinary dishes before, it''s estimated that you can eat more than 200 grams of meat directly in one or two bites. Different delicacies bring the same effect.. The previous meditation and concentration, as well as the meditation and self-cultivation she said this time, are the ability to cultivate one''s mind. Let people''s hearts be free.. The next few dishes, in fact, are almost the same. They are basically the effect of meditation, but others are accompanied by various abilities.. It''s not clear whether it''s the meditation effect, the specialty of the food hunter in front of us, or bisji specially ordered such a service. There are seven dishes altogether.. If you really want to calculate, the first dish is the best, and then the last. The third is the second dish. These dishes have a profound impact on him. All reached the level of six stars. It can be seen that this gourmet hunter is not in vain.. Seriously, if it weren''t for the system, loster didn''t know if he could reach this level. Casual is three-way six-star cuisine.. The remaining four dishes are not ordinary dishes. They are all five-star delicacies. Of course, the effect of the mental ability is not general. It''s just obviously a little less than those six-star dishes.. Perhaps the distribution of star food is also related to the effect it carries. Of course, it may also be related to those ingredients. It''s very exaggerated. These dishes, and even one five-star cuisine, are made with three-star ingredients.. This is a terrible thing. As far as loster is concerned, it is a very superb skill to use secondary star ingredients to make three-star cuisine. And she can be said to have hung up.. It''s OK to make six-star food with five-star ingredients. It''s just not human behind. Five star cuisine can be made with three-star ingredients.. Samsung ingredients sound good. They are only ordinary ingredients. Even they have many Samsung ingredients in the world. Although the price is expensive, there are also various gimmicks.. But this is real. But no one in their world has such ability.. Can make such a thing. Maybe this is the difference in the world, maybe this is Nian cuisine.. After that, he ate these delicious foods that loster had never eaten before. It''s time to end.. Chapter 340 There is no feast that never ends. After finishing the cooking, I read the ability application, which must be leaving.. Finally, bisji and the food Hunter just broke up after a few polite words. The gourmet Hunter loster was also very interested, but bisji didn''t introduce him in the end, and he didn''t ask too much. I just thought it was a hidden rule.. When I left, loster could see that the guy was very sleepy and weak, and the whole person showed a breath of "I''m so tired". Obviously, the consumption is not ordinary. This is just seven dishes.. If it''s normal, ordinary. Without saying seven, even seven hundred, or even seven thousand, the physical quality of the food hunter could not be so weak.. It can be seen that the consumption of this food is extraordinary. The black sky is interspersed with shining stars shining on the earth.. Walking on the main road, I don''t worry that the road is too dark. After all, it is also a prosperous area. There are street lights everywhere. One big one small two people act together, all the way speechless.. "How''s it going? Since I was eating, I don''t just think about eating. " Looking at loster who had been thinking about something, bisji couldn''t help asking questions. You know, she''s a special treat, but she has an idea to bring loster out.. This meal cost her a lot of money. If she hadn''t taken a lot of money from Lotte before, she would have to sell some precious stones if she wanted to pay for this table.. It''s good if it still works a little. If loster doesn''t have any ideas after reading it. Then she''s struggling. Is this going to be one meal or two? "It''s OK. I probably know the so-called Nian cuisine ~" There was nothing to hide, and loster knew what bisghie meant.. He is really curious about this food. How to develop his reading ability, or wait until he learns to make this food.. "That''s good. If you don''t understand the application of mental control, you can come to me. Although I can''t make mental food, I''m good at the application of ability." Bisji''s soft voice was full of confidence and confidence.. Indeed, decades of time have made her very good at familiarizing herself with various applications of reading ability. Even if it''s not her ability to read, it takes a lot of time to spend on it.. "I see. If there is a problem, please ~" She didn''t refuse. It''s true. Loster doesn''t know if there''s anything behind it that will trouble her. Then, loster suddenly thought that he had been observing and learning like that before. In fact, he was cheating, and the other party didn''t seem to care very much.. Although it is not willing to teach, the indifferent attitude is very clear. "By the way, is there no problem like this? This should be regarded as cheating, right? Or is this some unspoken rule or something? " "Hidden rules? That''s right! Remember your first question? One of them is the idea of preventing someone from using this power with malice. " Hearing what loster said, bisghie sorted out his words and explained them. "Many food hunters are so frank that they don''t mind the exposure of their production methods. Even they will exchange and learn from each other. This is very common in the food Hunter circle, and I have passed the ditch before. There''s no problem." In fact, bisji didn''t say anything else.. It''s this. It''s not so easy to learn. For laymen, even if they are real experts, it''s impossible to get started without a few years of Kung Fu. It takes more than ten years, decades or even a lifetime to become a master of Nian cuisine. This kind of ability needs to consume a lot of energy. In fact, not so many people are willing to learn.. People who really want to contact are yearning with certain beliefs. For such people, most of these food hunters will not refuse. Of course, they won''t be full. Just hold on and teach people.. It''s useless to teach what you can understand. It takes too much effort. Anyway, you can watch it. You have no problem recording videos, but you have to give some advice.. Sorry, I have to charge extra. Then there was nothing to talk about. At this time, loster was already thinking about cooking. "Go, go back." In fact, it''s still very early now. If it''s normal time, bisji will certainly pull loster around. But seeing this state of loster.. She also gave up the idea. After returning to the villa in Los Angeles, he began to try impatiently. Application of reading ability. In fact, he is still very good at it. In terms of knife skills, not to mention that he has been practicing since then. After the improvement of physical quality, this aspect has also been greatly enhanced.. I took ordinary ingredients and a steak that is good in the market. Tried to learn the way of the food hunter and dealt with it.. Less than a minute. "What a pity, I failed ~ ~" The first attempt was a complete failure. When I saw that loster had finished his action, I always stood aside to observe bisji of loster, laughing and joking.. She could see it with just a glance. "Yes, I always feel something missing ~" Failure, this is for sure. In fact, this first production will certainly fail when loster wants to. He''s just trying, trying.. Want to see how difficult it is to really make this kind of cooking and cooking control. "Remember what you said there before?" In the small kitchen where only two people were present, looking at loster who began to think and meditate, bisji gave a voice to remind him. That''s why she came to the kitchenette with her.. [what did you say?] Yes, but loster didn''t reply directly.. Start remembering the previous conversation. "Does reading come from the heart?" There are many thoughts, but there are not many words that really need to be thought. After all, the beautiful Cook said very little before. He looked at bisji tentatively and asked.. "Yes, so it''s not good to instill Qi like you. Although you are really talented, learn very much, and are almost the same as Molly''s actions before, it''s far from the opposite of this belief." When it comes to education, besgie is always very serious and experienced. Pinching his waist, his petite body exudes dignity like a little teacher.. Chapter 341 "Faith? Mollis? Is that food Hunter mollis? " Suddenly hearing this strange name, loster didn''t react.. After all, I haven''t heard from bisji before, but I soon knew who bisji was talking about. "Yes, mollis is a real licensed food hunter and a one-star food hunter. She knows a lot of food and has all kinds of grades. Maybe you can get familiar with her later. I came to her this time, but I paid a lot of money." Bi Siji said and sold miserably, but it''s true that it''s not cheap to invite this meal.. Although these seven dishes are not regarded as the peak works of mollis, they are all her specialty. She now thought that when she learned quickly, she would eat it back.. After a moment of reflection, loster was thinking.. What exactly is this belief and what kind of thing it is can be called "belief".. "Well ~ ~ then thank you for your blood. When I master the reading cuisine, I''ll invite you to eat enough!" While thinking, he naturally dared not ignore bisji who was talking to one side and dealt with it casually. If he ignored her, he would be beaten. After all, in front of Bi Siji and learned a lot from her, he is a real junior, although he still calls him by his name.. As for the guy who was a one-star food hunter before, loster was not too surprised. It can be seen from his previous reading capacity and old-fashioned skills. Even among the food hunters, she certainly won''t be a weak person.. "Then you should hurry up. I won''t stay here too long!!! Of course, if you can, I will give some strength. If you have any questions about reading, you can ask me. " Bisghie did not refuse, nodded, and then worried that loster was a little too tangled, he explained it in an enlightening way. "You''re good at cooking, and you don''t need me to say anything more. In fact, it''s very good now. I''m satisfied with it, but it''s not just good cooking. Do you know why?" "What?" Looking at Mr. Bisky''s class, loster also stopped his thinking for a while. "One heart, three uses! This is the simplest way to say it. " Bisji stretched out his right hand with a lovely white glove. One finger was stretched out, another changed, and three were stretched out. [one heart, three functions] Make food and control your mind? "When you just tried to make it, you should take it with you. This is only the first time to make it. It''s normal to fail." Instead of the asking loster, Mr. bisji continued to explain.. "If you do things normally, it''s nothing. It''s normal, but in terms of reading and cooking, it''s absolutely impossible to succeed with such an idea." "Even if your cooking is exquisite, even if your mind is strong, you will never succeed. The food you make will always be this kind of food with negative emotions." "This is a hint. You can move your mind according to this information." Bisji''s words, like an invisible ice needle, pierced directly into Rost''s chest, woke him up and gave him a cool feeling.. After hearing this, in fact, loster probably sobered up and understood a little. Before, his attention had been on cooking and mental ability. I didn''t notice the spirit of the cook at all.. This is the key to cooking, the top priority. "It seems that you have figured it out, so I won''t bother you. If you have any questions tomorrow, ask me again!" It''s more than Si Ji''s old slick. Many things can be understood without saying more.. "Remember, it''s important to have one mind, three uses and faith. You need to know why you want to make this dish and what you want to make it like." "As long as you release your faith, your heart will respond to you, your thoughts will respond to you, and your thoughts can be completed." Say something you don''t want to disturb loster. But another part of the idea is that bisgie is actually going out to play.. In terms of teaching, she doesn''t know how many times she has experienced it. Many times, students need to think about it by themselves. Anyway, it''s all clear now.. Whether he can do it or not depends on his own. What are the specific problems? They should be reflected tomorrow! With all kinds of ideas, bisghie left this simple little kitchen and left the empty kitchen with only loster.. And loster didn''t stop or say anything.. What bisji said just now has been made very clear. At this time, his state seemed to understand, but he couldn''t catch the last glimmer of light.. [cooking + mental Qi + belief = mental cuisine?] What kind of food do I want to make [meditation and self-cultivation?] [meditation] no, it isn''t!! That''s not what he''s going to do.. What kind of food did he pursue before? Delicious? yummy? Hook people''s heartstrings? Those simple things are hard to think of. And now, what he wants. With all kinds of thoughts, loster wanted to catch his last light.. [meditation] Think of the state of Molly''s cooking before.. Loster himself seemed to understand the state of concentration and concentration. Meditate. The food is not only mixed with her thoughts, but also her will.. Indeed, if you don''t have the will, then the mind Qi is close to loster. There is no doubt that it will be swallowed and absorbed by the system. In fact, this food is not much different from those collectibles. They are all things with will.. The difference is that their posture is not very, and their will is also different. At most, their mind is also different, that''s all. After thinking about everything, loster didn''t have the worry to start.. Standing still, the whole person began to close his eyes and meditate. Now his attitude of trying is not acceptable.. He doesn''t want to try. What he wants is success. He wants to make a meal with complete success.. The thought of the carrier''s meditative state seems to take root and emerge in loster''s mind. success!!! Changed beliefs and attitudes.. It took loster more than an hour. For such a long time, he stood and meditated without moving. "Do it again!" Loster didn''t waste time after adjusting his condition.. Entering this state of concentration is really exhausting. Now he can understand why Maurice was so tired after cooking a few dishes. The whole person''s breath showed weakness and malaise.. Chapter 342 [delicious, delicious, delicious.] [color, smell and taste.] Rochester didn''t know what mollis was after before.. But at this time, loster is very clear about what he pursues. No matter what happens in the future, this time, this dish. He wants to really make it.. The action is still the same. In fact, it is almost the same as when he usually fry steak. But the test is not cooking skills.. Faith carried his mind and poured it into the food while cooking. No more, no less. The application of the ability of the operation Department directly allows the mind Qi to enter the food materials.. Strengthen the ability of the Department to strengthen the essence of food materials, so as to reach the place that ordinary food materials can not reach. Release the system ability application to retain the mental Qi, keep it, don''t let it dissipate quickly, and keep it in the steak. The application and conversion speed of the three Qi reading abilities is very fast. You can''t be so careless.. But also need to pay attention to the capacity limit of this ingredient.. Beyond this limit, there is no need to say more about the ingredients. Whether or not loster has malice, it is certain that it has been destroyed. Fried steak. In fact, it doesn''t take long.. It''s done in a few minutes. "Hoo, succeeded?" When the steak reached the point of seven ripening, loster manipulated it into another small plate. Look at the little breath of the person on the steak.. Loster had some expectations in his heart. Was it a success? Although a lot of mental Qi was wasted during this period, even if he tried his best to control it, he also let it run away and dissipate a lot. After all, this is not such a simple thing.. It is said that one mind has three functions, but it is not simple to say that one mind has five functions. Reading ability is originally a very advanced application. We should not only retain the application of the three attributes of reading Qi, but also continuously deal with food materials and maintain our faith.. This is a very difficult thing. It can be called the real three uses of one heart, plus other skills, it''s even more difficult.. Five uses at one time? While maintaining the heat, when pouring Nian Qi into the ingredients, it can not affect the cooking. After all, Nian Qi also has a lot of protective power.. So this is the ability application of the operation Department, not the "week" of high-level ability application. It is necessary to operate this ingredient to cook evenly without being affected by reading Qi.. There is no need to say more about the other two concept attribute applications. It is an inevitable part. If you can''t do it, it''s just a waste of effort. The strengthening system is value-added. No matter what you want to add value, this is the best perfect ability. The same number is 1. The 1 of strengthening system Qi must be stronger than other attribute 1.. The same is true for the application of release system ability. If you can''t keep the mental Qi in the ingredients, it doesn''t need to be said. The mental Qi dissipates, and the ingredients are not much different from ordinary ingredients. No matter which step is not done well, it may fail at any time.. Let the food be destroyed. Fortunately, although not perfect, but this time, it was a success.. One has two. What this first success brings is his countless subsequent successes.. Although only three reading ability attribute applications are used this time, and this steak looks more like a half hanging steak. The production method is also common and very simple. There''s no way to compare with the previous mollis.. But this is the first way to succeed anyway. "Let me taste it." After a little delicate smell, loster felt that the steak tasted very good and unusual. It can be seen that there is still an increase effect.. And particularly obvious. A little cut into the mouth, fresh and delicious, a bite down, a large piece of gravy burst. It''s not as good as mollis''s steak, but it''s a good standard.. [Samsung] This is already very good. The steak ingredients are only ordinary ingredients. They are of two-star standard. They can be regarded as very low-grade ordinary meat.. And loster''s approach is very simple. Even a lot of spices are not used. It''s very good to have such a taste.. however.. It''s like his will.. The color, flavor and taste of the steak have been brought into full play, even beyond a lot. There are no other effects at all. You can''t make people feel refreshed after eating as before.. In the aspect of cooking, at this time, loster is only a half slug, and the steak, too, is only a half slug. It can be regarded as a very low-grade one among the same cooking. Although loster had not seen much cooking, he felt it.. The difference between his cooking and that of Morris before him. It''s not just the ingredients, but also the beliefs. There''s another thing.. At this time, his state is unexpectedly poor. Just making a half baked dish, loster could clearly feel that his body was not very weak. However, in this aspect of spirit, it is indeed quite dispirited.. It took more than an hour to adjust the state, which is difficult to maintain. This means that it is impossible for him to make a new dish even if he has never done so.. Even if it is a half baked food, he can''t finish it. His cooking and mental ability are not to mention. In terms of spirit, he is still far from it. This is still a good state after eating a lot of refreshing food. If not, he should be more depressed at this time. This state is a kind of mental sleepiness, which is revealed in the body, but the relationship with the body is not great.. It takes much more energy to make a meal than it took to blow up an armed helicopter before. More than ten times, or even directly detonating more than a dozen armed helicopters in a row, loster could not feel so tired. After all, those armed helicopters are really nothing to him, just a few recitations.. For the next time, loster didn''t intend to give up so casually. I tried hard to adjust my mental state, but it was a pity.. Sometimes, you can''t succeed by working hard. You can succeed by working hard. That''s just lying to children. If you want to really complete a thing, you need to pay more than effort, attitude and mental strength. All kinds of factors are very important. His mental strength is too easily dispersed.. Loster''s mental attention has been very used to spreading around, which can make him alert to avoid what he doesn''t know. If you want to hit the spirit, it''s difficult. If you hit the spirit, he will have an idea that he wants to harm me.. Chapter 343 "It seems that this is the only way tonight." Finally helpless. After wasting more than two hours, loster had to give up and planned to have a good rest and continue his practice tomorrow.. In his current state, even if he continues to stay here until dawn, he can''t finish it. He just does useless work in vain. Loster plans to continue his meditation and adjust his mental state first.. Fortunately, recently, he also found his spirit. Although it is powerful, it has become a habit and sometimes he can''t control himself.. This is not a manipulation problem, but it is also a manipulation problem, which is equivalent to getting used to it. An almost instinctive habit.. This is both good and bad. This may be the sequelae of seeing and hearing color domineering.. After all, most of the increase in his mental strength is brought about by the domineering and seeing and hearing domineering, and he has been used to the skills and application in that regard.. Unable to find any other reason, loster finally chose to let [seeing and hearing color domineering] carry the pot. This may also be the real answer. After all, habit is a terrible thing.. Deep sleep is the best way to relax your mind. Meditation is the best way to concentrate.. In terms of loster''s physical fitness, the body needs shorter and shorter sleep time. He had only slept for three hours before midnight, and loster''s spirit had recovered, and there was no sense of depression that had been going on.. It''s like fighting a lot of armed helicopters. Then in the middle of the night.. After waking up, loster didn''t directly get up to do anything. It was really unnecessary in the middle of the night. Think.. Sit still for hours. During this period, loster only practiced his servants after dawn and asked them to prepare some high-grade ingredients. In addition, he has been sitting and meditating, mobilizing and controlling his essence, Qi and spirit.. This is still the top priority. After all, if you want to make reading food, you still rely on this belief and spiritual strength.. "Oh, you are willing to come down!" Just as he left the room and came downstairs, loster heard a sound of ridicule.. You don''t need to know who the owner of this voice is. In this villa, there is this doll like voice, except Yana, which is bisji''s. And Yana''s tone of voice is not like this, and it is impossible to say such words to him.. The answer is self-evident. He went downstairs and looked into the living room. Sure enough, bisji was holding a beautiful men''s magazine in his hand, which made loster wonder if he liked his handsome and helped him all the time.. With a magazine in one hand and a cup of beauty tea of unknown brand in the other hand. No matter what besgie is, she''s still a woman. It''s normal to like this kind of thing.. "Don''t make me look like I''ve done something unspeakable, okay?" Loster could not help correcting biscuit''s greeting. Then he sat on the sofa opposite biscuit and just saw the maid come in and say hello to her.. "Mary, prepare me breakfast for one person ~" The maid''s long name is Mary, an ordinary name. People specially trained like her actually have no human rights. It is estimated that they are picked up casually.. This kind of name, not to mention other places, is right here in the sky sports city. Once you catch it, you can catch a large number of people named Mary. "Yes, sir." For loster''s requirements.. Mary didn''t ask much. After special training, she knew what to say and what not to say. No matter whether she plans to eat one person or call later, there is no problem. Anyway, she just carries out the orders. Sometimes she has to use her brain and be an honest man if she shouldn''t.. Having been here for so long, she also felt leisure and peace. She could be lazy from time to time. She didn''t want to give up her hard won job.. For Mary''s response, loster just nodded. At first, they all wanted to call him master, but loster was not so interested in this kind of address. Finally, the name of Mr. was chosen by formula.. Such a title is actually very common here. Watch Mary leave the hall and enter the kitchen.. Next to bisji put down the teacup, and the upturned little short legs were also put down. The beautiful man magazine in his hand didn''t intend to put it down, and spoke to loster. "Come on, there should be something wrong with you sitting here!" Bisji knows very well that he is a crisp and extreme man. He has just come into contact with the restaurant. He certainly won''t waste his time sitting here.. She was more inclined to Los than to come here honestly. Los would directly ignore her and run to the kitchen. As for loster''s previous refutation, she didn''t care and ignored it directly. Originally, it was just a greeting and ridicule. She could have expected what loster would do.. Is this the roundworm in his stomach Loster sighed when he heard besgie''s words, but he didn''t like the feeling.. "Why, I can''t sit here without a problem?" Loster also knew that there must be a problem here because of his intelligence.. "Stop talking nonsense. What question do you want to ask?" Bisji was naturally dissatisfied with loster''s words. While talking, she raised her magazine and quickly waved it over and beat him.. [go to her room at 1:00 in the middle of the night?] Suddenly something went wrong in loster''s head.. Then soon he thought of business. "To be honest, spiritual power, that''s how you practice in terms of spiritual power." "Ha? Mental strength? What do you mean? Your spiritual power is already very strong. Don''t you have your own cultivation skills? " Bisji had taken back the beautiful men''s magazine and wanted to read it again, but he paused when he heard loster''s question.. Sting Prost for a while. She couldn''t see the extraordinary psychopathic power of elost.. As long as you enter the combat state, this state is completely invisible.. "I''m not that question. In short, you can answer it." Looking at bisji, he seemed to think something wrong, and loster didn''t specifically correct it. Now what he wants to know is the situation of others.. It''s not certain whether it can become his answer, but it''s OK to refer to it. Chapter 344 "There is only one answer. Meditation is the most popular way of practice. Basically, most people with ability will use this way. So will I. although some people will use martial arts to train together to achieve the effect of growth, they still can''t get rid of meditation in the final analysis." In fact, this problem is not something worth concealing. Bisji said it directly. For bisji, as long as loster doesn''t like any evil ways and wants to mess with them, she will basically say when asked about these things.. [meditation] Loster was not very satisfied with the answer. He naturally discovered this method.. What he wants to ask is other ways. "Well, now it''s my question. Why do you suddenly ask this question?" After answering loster''s question, bisghie turned the topic back, with a serious tone. Curiosity is one part, and the other part of the mind. She is worried about what bad things loster is going to do.. You know, there are still a lot of bad conspiracies and crooked ways about mental power. She''s not going to let loster touch these things.. Loster hesitated and did not know how to explain bisgi''s question. He tried it yesterday. He has absolutely no problem with mental strength.. Just like what biggie said, he is much stronger than ordinary people. Even last night''s mollis, her spiritual strength may not be as strong as him.. However, this consumption. It does make him a little tangled, very tangled.. Loster didn''t hide anything, which was what he was going to come and ask besgie.. He directly explained the problems he encountered and the situation last night, pointing out the lack of concentration.. "Are you a fool?" Watching loster finish speaking, bisji''s face became a little strange. She thought it was something.. This guy is in luck. "You can succeed in making Nian cuisine the second time. This is a unique talent. What else do you want?" Loster''s words are a little speechless than those of Sergei. Monsters, freaks, this is simply not human. Not to mention that you can successfully make Nian cuisine the second time, even if you are a real master of Nian ability, you can successfully make Nian cuisine within ten times, that is very few.. Even if it was her, she was not sure. I don''t know how many food hunters will kill such a thing. This talent is absolutely unique.. "Then I have no problem?" Loster didn''t tangle too much. He thought it was something wrong with the system. Let your mental state go wrong.. After all, he really found that the mobilization of spiritual power is really a little strange. "You don''t think you can master one thing at once, especially reading cuisine. It''s very normal for the first apprentice to really meditate for one day, two days or even ten and a half months to produce a reading cuisine." "And not necessarily successful. You are a freak. What else do you want!" Besgie waved her hand, and now she wanted to hit someone.. No wonder the question was different from what she thought. At first, she thought that loster had any questions about reading skills to ask her. After a long time, the other party was more abnormal than she thought.. "In that case, I''m just used to it?" Listen to besgie, and loster knows what she means.. In a word, loster''s spiritual operation application has been used to the domineering application, so when gathering spiritual belief to make cooking. Will feel very laborious, and very difficult to hit.. "Yes, what you have to do now is to continue practicing. As long as you have enough meditation skills, you can enter the state at any time after you get used to it." Freaks are always so different from ordinary people. They don''t understand it at the beginning. Up to now, they are no weaker than her. Watching loster coming all the way, bisji was used to his metamorphosis. I didn''t think he underestimated him.. "Mental power is a very complex thing, which is you, a freak. If ordinary people want to learn, let alone scattered or others, they can''t mobilize mental power at all. They can''t mobilize completely. Do you understand what I mean?" Bisji''s tone was a little bad, and he carefully emphasized it for a while at the end.. "Well, I see." After hearing biscuit''s words, loster didn''t say anything more. That''s clear enough.. This is similar to what he expected before. The improvement of the system is only your application in some aspect. If you really want to integrate and connect, you still need to use your brain.. It''s like the six moves. Those externally developed application moves are basically extended by themselves. Even if the six styles are improved, they only have these skills, and there is no extension technique.. "Your breakfast, sir." Mary''s breakfast was ready to come back when loster thought about what to do next. Ordinary breakfast doesn''t take much time, two sausage, two eggs, two pieces of bread, a glass of milk, that''s all.. "Well, put it here!" Nod your head. In fact, it can''t be said to be breakfast at this time. Now it''s noon. However, before Lotte said it was breakfast, Mary still prepared it according to the specifications of breakfast.. "By the way, what about the ingredients I asked you to buy before?" Watching Mary put the breakfast plate on the table in front of him, loster thought of what he had ordered at dawn in the morning. "It''s all ready for you. It''s all in the kitchen!" Naturally, Mary didn''t forget the order of loster in the morning. She ran to the high-grade food market several times early in the morning and bought a lot of food materials.. If not for the money given by loster in the morning, the previous inventory would really not be enough. "Well, it''s none of your business. Go and be busy first!" When he got an answer, loster nodded and waved to Mary to step down.. After Mary retired, he turned his attention to the breakfast. "Well?" This was a simple breakfast for ordinary people. At this time, loster saw something unexpected and different. Such a simple breakfast seems to bring a strange thing.. In the past, maybe he didn''t care much. He just felt that it was in line with his taste. However, after trying to practice mindfulness, he knew what it meant. Chapter 345 Mind, or faith, is what loster has been lacking.. I didn''t expect to have such a surprise for breakfast. The same dish of boiled noodles is a common dish. If it is outside and he is not very hungry, maybe someone will not eat it in front of him.. But if such ordinary boiled noodles are eaten at home, even if they don''t have any ingredients, it also has a strange taste.. A servant can make such a hearty meal. Should Mary say that her mind is relatively simple? Or something else??? After trying to eat a few mouthfuls, the taste was still the same, but for the sharp loster at this time. At this time, what he ate was not taste. What he ate was the heart of the dish.. He wants to try and get into this state. However, unfortunately, this kind of mind is actually very shallow and light. It should be said that it is difficult for people without reading ability to maintain this mind.. It was only an accident that Mary was able to enter this state. After eating all his breakfast, loster still couldn''t understand this kind of mind.. Hesitated for a while, but I didn''t plan to eat another one. Now I still honestly continue to meditate and plan to continue to make Nian cuisine. Perhaps at this time, he can only be as good as bisji said. Practice makes perfect.. "What''s the matter? A breakfast you eat with such relish. " The gesture of loster was naturally in bisghie''s eyes. She didn''t pay so much attention to this weak belief. Now it seems strange to look at loster''s slightly lingering appearance.. [this guy, isn''t he a magic barrier?] It''s not good to be too obsessed with one thing and make it a real magic barrier.. "No, nothing." He didn''t explain anything. Bisji didn''t feel this belief. In fact, it''s normal. If he wasn''t full of this at this time. Loster himself may not care about such a little faith.. "Hum, you''d better not think about evil ways. There''s nothing wrong with honest meditation. It''s bad if you like to make some mess, and the final gains outweigh the losses." Rochester didn''t want to say it, and with a charming hum, bisji didn''t continue to ask anything. Now looking at so many things that Lotte has encountered, she also knows that Lotte is much smarter than she thinks. Many times, she can only guide the direction at most and can''t really decide what to affect.. She saw the man clearly. She didn''t have to think about breaking his way. Holding his beautiful men''s magazine with both hands and staring at it, it seems that a beautiful man really wants to jump out of the magazine.. Look, Rochester is a little speechless. I can''t think of such a person at all. She is really a strong reader. People who don''t know say that she is an infatuated sister. There is absolutely no way to run away.. "Yes, it seems that you can have lunch at this time. Have you eaten?" As for what the other party said, loster didn''t care too much, and the other party also cared. However, this road, is their own choice, in the end how to go, still need to make their own decisions.. I don''t care if I have just eaten the so-called "breakfast" and open my mouth to ask if others have had lunch. When bisji heard the speech, he stared at the breakfast that had just been eaten by Rost. At this time, there was only a bare dinner plate and a glass of water on the table.. "Hey, hey, if you don''t have anything to eat, then help try cooking!" Loster naturally noticed the other party''s eyes and put forward his own things with a smile. Yesterday he succeeded in making a new dish.. However, he is not sure how far this cuisine will go. After all, there are few reading dishes that can be referred to. He can only refer to the situation of Molly before. But not everyone is Molly, who can become a star food hunter, and she is definitely not an ordinary person. "Yes, let me also see what your so-called success is like." Bisji''s mouth turned up and didn''t refuse. Before, loster said that he had succeeded last night, which made her curious. It was a little incredible. Now that loster plans to continue to try, she will not miss such an opportunity. How far is this.. "You should live up to your expectations." He didn''t say too much. After all, as far as cooking is concerned, he is indeed a novice. He is still in the learning stage. Confidence is confidence, but too arrogant will suffer a great loss. Loster knows this. There are only two people in the kitchen.. Meditate and concentrate. Making mindfulness food is the top priority.. He had been meditating and resting before, and the energy and spirit he had consumed had already recovered. Now focus again. It''s just for the next meal.. The fried steak made last night, and the sashimi that loster is going to make today. It''s the same, making food without other abilities. Simple, simple, develop the limit of cuisine, and it is best to have complete color, flavor and taste.. Four star west sea snow scale fish. Although it is a common version of white phosphorus ice crystal fish, this west sea snow scale fish is not as good as white phosphorus ice crystal fish, but it is also a rare delicacy. Four star ingredients, this is not a joke.. Sometimes, it''s not a good thing that the ingredients are too high. The ingredients are too advanced, which will improve the handling and skills. Loster is still very confident in his cooking skills. But in the application of this ability and belief, loster is a little inexperienced.. Just take your time. Kill fish and get dirty. Segmentation, various parts are arranged for it clearly.. The light of the knife and the shadow of the sword have affected the meat. Loster''s knife skills are very high. Most of the time, he only sees a residual shadow, and the fish has been cut and set on the plate.. This is not the most difficult. What is really difficult to maintain is the implementation of faith and the control of reading ability. Not more, not less, to completely cover these cut sashimi. Wasting too much time will only make the texture of fish pass away, not to mention the increase.. "I didn''t expect you to be a freak!" When loster stopped his hands, he stared at the quiet biscuit and opened his mouth. Even if she is not a food hunter and a master of Nian cuisine, she is still very sensitive to the change of Nian Qi. Feel the mental Qi contained in the sashimi.. She knew very well that loster had succeeded. A success is so casual. It was only last night that I came into contact with mindfulness. I don''t know what to say about this talent.. Chapter 346 Monsters, the only monsters, do not know whether they should be said to have excellent reading ability or whether their cooking is really too superb. Bisghie looked at loster and wondered what to judge. "Oh, it''s just luck. It''s a little smoother than I thought." It''s a rare modesty. You can see from loster''s expression that he is in a good mood at this time.. It''s no surprise that he can succeed. After all, he has been energetic for most of the day in order to make this dish. What really makes loster a little happy is that this cooking is really much better than yesterday''s hasty production, and it has made great progress.. Whether it is the processing of ingredients, the grade of ingredients, or the application and indoctrination of reading Qi, it is much better than the half hanging reading cuisine last night. And his nourishing spiritual belief that took most of the day''s meditation was indeed implemented into the cuisine. [five star cuisine]. It didn''t need to be eaten, and loster knew the level of the dish.. This is not the five-star cuisine made with six-star ingredients before, but it is really beyond the limit and made with four-star ingredients.. Beyond their own expectations, this is also a small breakthrough.. It''s much better than the ingredients of the two stars yesterday. This is one reason.. The second reason is that he has made a small promotion. This time he is not as hasty as last night.. After the cooking was made this time, he didn''t feel as depressed as he had been fighting more than a dozen armed helicopters in a row last night. Although it is not without consumption, according to his estimation, it is still possible to continue to do a few similar dishes. On hearing this, bisghie wanted to spit out loster. How could such a thing be luck. "Luck? You don''t look like a modest person, but you can be modest once in a while! " For loster''s modesty, Bi Siji looked very disdainful. She knew that the other party was not a modest person, and she knew how difficult it was to make food.. It''s not too much to call it a genius monster to be able to make such a level of food casually.. Loster shook his head and smiled. He didn''t refute bisji''s words. After all, he knew the difficulty of cooking. Then he reached out and made a sound. "Don''t say that. Try it." This is the reason why bisji came here. At this time, bisji''s role is to try dishes.. Looking at a small plate of raw fish in front of me, which is clear, orderly and white, thin and layered, it is simply a fine product carved and carefully selected. Biggie actually wanted to do it long ago.. But looking at what loster had been observing, she endured without worry. "Then I''m welcome!" Without continuing to entangle in the topic of genius and evil, bisji had picked up the chopsticks that had been prepared next to him when he heard loster''s words.. He impolitely picked up the food just made by loster, and then quickly put it into his mouth. Chew slowly and taste carefully.. Compared with the previous careless eating, bisji is really much more serious this time. Maybe she knows her main purpose is to help try the dishes. One chopstick, two chopsticks, bisji swept quickly and quickly disposed of half a plate of sashimi.. Loster, who was still wiping his hands, stared at the sashimi that was almost finished, and bisgina was eager to destroy them. This made him start to make a noise.. "Bisji, don''t just eat. Give your opinion. Besides, aren''t you going to leave some for me to taste?" He put down the white cloth that had wiped his hands, knocked on the table with one hand and joked. Biscuit''s eating style, but he never showed it.. In the past, she was very satisfied with the food made by loster. But that''s just satisfactory. And a big factor is the problem of food materials.. The use of "ordinary" four-star ingredients can make bisji eat like this, which is a big improvement. "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... Amount? It''s OK. It''s much better than before. Wait until I taste it more carefully and tell you the answer! " Bisji''s eyes bent like a small moon, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. While he spoke, the movement of his hands did not stop. A big chopstick took another big chopstick and sent it to the entrance. In that way, I was afraid that someone would rob her. There was less than half of the plate left, and one mouth was missing. Loster just looked at it and didn''t stop anything. He didn''t care about it.. Please have a meal. In fact, it''s not a big deal. In fact, this food is not a precious food. As long as you have money and channels, you can buy it at any time. It can be regarded as a relatively high-end food in the world.. It''s not that it''s gone after eating. The most is to waste more time meditating and more energy. It''s like practicing cooking. It''s nothing. Not to mention the things promised before, even if it''s someone you know occasionally, please have a meal. In fact, it''s not a big deal.. "Hum, it''s just to eat more of your meat. What''s the big deal? I''ll buy more fish and you''ll catch it!" After carefully tasting the large chopsticks of sashimi, bisji also stopped. She was still a little measured. She knew the food well and wanted to leave at least one mouthful for loster. Otherwise, if you don''t even taste your own dishes, how can you know what your problem is. The hand stopped, but bisji''s mouth said some demonic nonsense and twisted words.. He looked up at her, and said discontentedly, I can see through you. You''re stingy. "So? You''ve tasted it. Should you say something? " Loster''s words were very crisp at this time. He didn''t hear bisji''s jokes when he changed the topic.. It is clear that this is not a matter of ingredients. If he really does, he can casually make several such dishes.. That''s why I''m really not interested at all. I''m sure to find more advanced ingredients and more difficult dishes. The joke was over, and bisji didn''t continue to waste time or anything. The little hand stroked his chin, and his beautiful twinkling eyes twinkled, as if he were thinking about something. After a long time, it took a few seconds to organize the language and speak out.. Chapter 347 "Well ~ ~ ~ what do you say? Delicious food is very delicious. All your dishes are like this. Just looking at it makes people have a good appetite and taste very good, but there is something missing for the real food. " A long sentence also made bisji spend some time organizing language.. "What''s missing?" There is no doubt that this is what loster cares about most. If there were no such problems, he should be inviting bisgie to dinner now, rather than inviting her to try the food. "No, in fact, it''s not less. As a reading cuisine, it has reached the standard. It should be said that your cuisine is somewhat different from other food hunters." Bisji shook his head when he heard the speech, and Tan said, as if he had overturned her previous inference.. Then he pointed to the sashimi that had been eaten to less than a quarter. "Perhaps it should be said that your food is more like a dish than other food hunters!" "More like a dish?" Loster nodded, probably knowing what besgie was trying to say.. According to bisji''s idea, if his food is calculated according to the food, there is no doubt that it has reached the standard, which can definitely satisfy most people''s appetite and exceed many. If it is calculated according to the way of reading ability, this cuisine is actually a half baked cuisine.. If you don''t have additional ability, you can only call it a delicious food. No matter what delicious food you eat, it will soon be digested. For many people, especially in the hunter world where the strong are respected, this is not a precious thing. Perhaps in the eyes of those who pursue power, this food must be unqualified.. "Look at you, you know what I''m going to say. In terms of reading ability, you''re more abnormal than I think. According to the current situation, in fact, I have nothing to teach." Bisji said that loster''s reading ability was a little helpless. This reading ability really had nothing to do with her. Loster is like a monster, completely self-taught. Just now she also saw the production method of loster. If he was a vegetable chicken when he first made it last night, now loster has made little achievements in the application of reading ability. Practice like this makes perfect. She doesn''t need any guidance at all.. "According to your current situation, your problem is not in reading ability." "Oh?" Loster looked at bisghie with doubt, a little curious about what she wanted to say. "Faith, faith!! Your heart. " Seeing loster''s puzzled face, bisghie slapped him on the chest with dissatisfaction. I said it before, but now I''m still playing dumb.. [belief? Mind?] "You mean mental power?" Hearing bisghie''s words and thinking of his own operation and application of mental power, loster asked. "It''s not spiritual power. You should make it clear that faith and spiritual power are two different things. Compared with spiritual power, faith is more invisible." Biscuit put his little hand over his forehead.. Many people will mix up this invisible thing and make a mess. In fact, faith and spiritual power can''t be mixed together. "Some people are born with strong mental power, and even some people are born with stronger mental power than an adult. Although such talented people are rare, they are not without them." "But dare you say that the baby with strong mental power has stronger faith than an adult?" Worried that loster didn''t understand the situation, bisji also made a simple metaphor to prove the relationship between faith and spiritual power. When he first came into contact with such statements and things, loster was actually a little confused. In the past, he didn''t talk about his faith and mind, but his spiritual power was just a conceptual thing. Something invisible, untouchable, or even nonexistent.. "Do you understand? Don''t be silly! " Looking at the way that loster still doesn''t understand, bisji finally has a little sense of superiority.. No matter how talented this guy is, he will be confused. From the very beginning when I met Lotte, bisghie was hit hard. I stopped talking about his cooking. He has always been very good. The improvement of physical quality and martial arts skills is also rapid. The most exaggerated thing is the awakening of reading ability during combat, which is like flying. Let bisji wonder if there is anything this guy doesn''t understand.. At this time, I finally found what loster was good at. He smiled in his heart and couldn''t help patting loster, trying to hit him. "Probably understand." It''s not that loster pretends to understand. At least he knows the concept of spiritual power and belief. Intangible things like this are still difficult to distinguish.. "Well, you still know a little. I have a suggestion for you, but I don''t know whether you listen or not." No matter whether loster really understood it or not, bisghie still adhered to practical action. Nodded and said to loster. "What advice?" Loster asked tentatively.. Maybe it''s because of loster''s character, bisji rarely let loster do anything. Even if there is anything, she will lead, seduce, or make suggestions. Lead and guide him with tentative words.. "Honestly, you don''t have to do anything recently. Just meditate all the time except eating and sleeping. I believe you will get something in a month or a month." Pinching his waist with both hands, bisghie looked up at loster and said to him.. This is her suggestion. According to her plan, it must be much faster than loster alone. "According to your idea, you should want to continue trying to make Nian cuisine?" Before loster could give an answer, bisghie was the first to go on. "That''s what I planned!" Loster did not deny that it was meaningless.. He didn''t intend to do that. He already did. "What about now?" Bisji smiled and continued. In fact, she had the answer when she heard loster''s words. The original two words are ready to come out, which is very obvious there.. "Are you sure it will work?" Even though the decision had been made in his heart, loster asked again.. "OK, OK! determine! All right! " Loster''s words are very common, and there is no meaning of the doubt, just pure certainty. But when besgie heard this, his expression became fierce and evil,. At this time, bisji is like two Meng roaring. With a disgruntled tone, he gave loster a shot. Chapter 348 Loster didn''t say anything when he heard the three emphatic series. Just nodded.. In fact, he had planned to focus on meditation. It''s not just the reason for reading food. He found it after meditating several times before. After entering the state of meditation, there will be a strange feeling.. That feeling is like the state he yearns for. Reason, the state of reason.. What he has been looking for. This is why he recently began to meditate. This aspect of mindfulness and cuisine can be regarded as strengthening his pursuit and idea of meditation. Gather your mind and rest your mind before you become a God.. But unfortunately, it is very rare to enter this state. "Now that you''ve decided, remember, after you start meditating, don''t try to make reading food in the next 30 days. It''s best not to practice even reading. Just concentrate on meditation." Looking at loster nodding, bisji nodded with satisfaction.. Then he stretched out his fingers and stressed that his expression was very serious, although it didn''t match her very weak body. But this did not affect her momentum. The posture was very obvious. Being clear was telling others. If you cheat me, I''ll beat you "Well, I see. It doesn''t count today. Just today, I asked Mary to buy a lot of ingredients and don''t waste them. I''m going to cook you a big meal later." He didn''t refute bisji''s words. He was quite confident in bisji''s experience teaching.. The most important thing is that for him now, it''s not a big deal not to use his reading ability for a month. Meditate every day, which is what he expected.. It''s nothing. Unknowingly, he has been fighting and killing for so long. In fact, he has mastered a lot of the application of reading ability. Now we still need to calm down and review his income these days.. Just take him for a break. "Mm-hmm ~ ~ ~ let''s start tomorrow." Bisji naturally had no problem with loster''s words. He had just eaten a large plate of fish in loster. In fact, this meat is not enough. She stuffed her teeth.. Since Lotte is willing to make a big meal herself, she''s not polite. "It''s still early. You''ll contact Aaron later. They''ll all come back. I''ll take a rest and prepare first." Keep up your energy. Although loster was not very weak at this time, it was possible to make even more dishes.. But they don''t want to eat now. Why do they make it now.. The reason why he had this idea was that he planned to invite Aaron and his family to dinner, as if.. Up to now, the other party has not seriously eaten the food he carefully prepared.. Wonton, those simple ones don''t count. "By the way, there are Yungu and Zhixi. Remember to call them." Thinking of Aaron and them, loster will not forget Yungu and come here. Aaron and his family have received a lot of care from Yungu because of him.. Now I have to help him with his children and train Aaron.. "Is this taking me as a servant?" Looking at loster''s impolite tone, bisghie was angry.. "No, no, I dare not." Loster also knew bisghie''s character and that the other party could not be angry about such things.. He reached out and took away the plate placed in front of him with a pair of chopsticks. There was only a little sashimi left. Loster planned to have a good try by himself.. In the evening, he made a good rectification and walked out of the kitchen without stopping. Before leaving the kitchen, he impolitely changed his mouth and gave orders. "You can tell them now to remember to come back for dinner in the evening." "Hum, little devil." Seeing that loster wanted to take it away, bisji snorted coldly. However, there was no anger. On the contrary, he was relieved of loster''s state at this time. At least these days, it won''t be the same as before.. In the past few days, she could see that loster was so sensitive that she was dying. Now it''s still good these days. At least it looks much better, and it''s obviously a lot more confident and natural. After determining that there was nothing wrong with loster, bisghie did not continue to struggle with anything.. After taking a look at the messy table, I didn''t plan to ask someone to clean it up. After directly cleaning and placing it, I planned to find Yungu them.. Time flies. The sun rises and sets on time every day, faithfully completing its work. And as the sun sets.. The sky of sky sports city began to darken, and soon the whole city began to rush to light up bright lights. And, of course, the cottage they lived in was the same. Full of popularity and complicated lights. At the table, after the last dish was served, loster sent the servants away.. They eat at another table, and it''s hard for them to cook. Loster has prepared a little for them, of course, just a little, to satisfy their greed.. Maybe in many things, Rochester is very extreme and care about. But he is very generous in eating.. "How about giving it a try? If you have any comments, just mention them!!" Back at the table, looking at the table, the people are still waiting for him. Not a single dish has been moved, said loster with a smile. Loster didn''t say much about these people waiting for him.. In fact, people are like this. No matter how hungry they are, there are still some etiquette on the surface. "Come quickly if you want us to eat. Don''t you know we''re waiting for you?" Hearing what loster said, the others politely wanted to say. The most impolite was bisji. In fact, she had nothing to be polite.. The main thing is that she can see that the people at this table, especially Aaron''s parents, are too polite and tangled. She only said this to mention the atmosphere. What are you so nervous about.. This may be the trouble of adults. They always think about some strange things, deal with the atmosphere, observe their words and colors.. In fact, all the adults present knew it, could see it, and were used to it. Nothing is clear, that is, the three minor children.. "Isn''t this coming? Try it and see what happens." As he spoke, he came to Aaron and sat down. On the other side was bisghie.. Uncle Corey doesn''t know what''s going on there. It''s normal for adults to think more and have a lot of concerns. Just keep in touch! Now let them get used to it. As long as they feel valuable, everything will be fine.. Chapter 349 "Eat, eat." "I''ve endured the smell for a long time." "Then you''re welcome." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± After loster sat down, everyone began to move chopsticks. Bisji took the lead and was the most impolite.. When eating, you also slowly follow others to say hello and mobilize the atmosphere of the table. No matter where, as long as it is an organized place, there are and need such people.. Play the role of warm field. With the warm-up of bisji, the meal began slowly. It was like a meal, not like a group of strangers eating. And Yungu and Zhixi are here.. Yungu is very interested and curious about this cuisine. He could feel the spirit of this cooking, which he had heard of.. But it was his first time to eat.. For the first time, it''s still for Zhixi. After all, Zhixi is a little embarrassed. People are small and it''s a little difficult to clip vegetables. Aaron has been with loster for the longest time. He has been used to eating together since he was shy at the beginning. Naturally, he is not polite, and now he can be a lot of people.. At least I''ll take care of my family. Today, these dishes are basically carefully prepared by loster, but most of them are ordinary dishes. There are only three real dishes.. Maybe we can make the fourth way, but loster didn''t force it in the end. It must not be very good if it is done reluctantly.. If you want to try, three courses are enough. "Delicious! It''s so delicious! " The first person to express his opinion is not others, but Zhixi, who is the smallest and can''t even get the dishes.. After the first bite, he gave a little cry.. "Eat more if it''s delicious." After taking a look at the food Zhixi tried, it was one of the three ways of reading food.. Ingredients are also rare four-star ingredients and meat dishes that can be bought on the market. It was cooked by loster and then stir fried. It was a very simple operation.. If it''s just like this, even if it''s using high-end ingredients, it may be the level of high-end hotels in those big hotels, but after adding the spirit and faith, it has been a special improvement.. Yungu was a little surprised after trying, but he still had a peaceful smile on his face and didn''t show any strange color. He hasn''t eaten reading food before, but that doesn''t mean he can''t see the difference. The reading Qi contained in it can''t be attached casually.. I''m surprised with loster''s cooking and mental level. All this can''t be done casually. Finally, he didn''t say anything more, that is, he just rubbed the rice honestly.. He knows he can''t give any advice, so it''s better not to say anything unless someone asks. Anyway, if someone asks, it''s right to praise.. Talking to Aaron and his family while having dinner, in fact, it may be more familiar than Siji, Yungu and Aaron, and biloster and their family. Of course, except Aaron.. And there''s nothing to comment on than Sergey. She has evaluated it before, and now she has nothing to say. It''s so easy to make progress., In her opinion, these dishes have dropped a little. Except for one that can be compared with the sashimi at noon, at least not.. This is a very normal thing, and she didn''t say much. Chew slowly, but the action in her hand is not slow at all. She also greets others, but she knows that she can''t eat this meal until at least 30 days later.. I think it''s all here. It''s a little faster than Siji''s hand. I''m a little depressed. Is it too long these thirty days. Half a month? A week? Think about it, but it''s just thinking about it.. She''s not greedy enough. "You two should eat more, too." Bisji and Yungu didn''t say anything, and loster didn''t care.. Now the goal is clear. I''ll talk about it later, and then I looked at Aaron, who is still practicing every day.. Although it has no special effect, it is for people with good strength. For Aaron and ordinary people, they can still play a certain role. After all, the ingredients are good, and the reading Qi is not false.. It''s still useful. Even for Zhixi will have a little effect.. "Yes, master." In a low voice, loster has been paying attention to the effect of reading cuisine on Aaron and others, as if it was very obvious. After eating only a little, they blushed one by one.. Maybe it''s a real tonic for ordinary people who don''t have fun. And it''s gentle and harmless. It''s a real good medicine.. Cook for a few hours and eat for half an hour. A table of dishes, everyone is full, in fact, it will be solved in half an hour.. It''s natural for the servant to clean the table.. Corey and loster talked about the specific situation of the current store, when it can be completed and when it plans to start, and asked loster what he meant. Then, there''s no more.. Everyone can do whatever they have to do. After dinner, Aaron and Yana were taken away by Yungu again. They should have had a rest tonight. Yungu needs to continue to exercise because they ate good food.. The reason why you can be promoted only by retaining nutrition.. Catch them and continue training. Just when I was full, I started to practice. It can be seen that Yungu is very serious in practice.. In ordinary times, although he always smiles like a good man, he involves practice. He is very serious.. Like bisghie, maybe this is the only aspect. They are more like a pair of teachers and disciples. Practice has no years. In fact, whatever you do is the same, whether it''s learning or practicing martial arts.. When you are studying something seriously, it can be called practice. When entering the state of serious observation and learning.. Days always pass quickly. Time disappears unconsciously. No one knows where they will run and where they will go. And in this time.. The effect of this practice is true. "Hoo ~ ~ ~ suck!!!" One morning, after a long and deep breath, loster finished this meditation and slowly opened his eyes, which were bright as if they would shine.. If you are not careful, you may read it wrong. Your eyes are like stars.. At this time, the solar stove has risen and is lazily shining on his face. The early morning sun will not make people feel irritable and hot. Instead, it gives people a warm, warm feeling. Chapter 350 This warm feeling of sunlight. In addition, he entered the state of meditation, which was a different kind of energy and spirit.. Refreshing and refreshing.. This refreshing feeling every day makes loster''s body tremble with excitement. Every cell, muscle and skin has a sublimation feeling. This feeling is simply too comfortable.. Not only physically, but also mentally, there is a feeling of spiritual intercourse. After so many days of meditation, there is no waste.. It is true that loster has gained a lot. At least the previous depression has completely disappeared. The whole person has been sublimated.. [reading ability (Dacheng) 11%] [physical fitness: Steel muscles and iron bones 20%] "Today is the 31st day!" Although he often did repetitive things for so many days, he still had some judgment on the time. In fact, there are not many improvements in other aspects these days. The most important thing is his physical quality, the control of his mental power, and the things of faith have also been confirmed.. As long as he has the opportunity to improve his physical quality, he will not miss this opportunity. This is his foundation. No matter what the situation is, high physical quality will certainly be beneficial.. In terms of thinking ability, loster hasn''t really moved these days, let alone use satisfaction value to improve his strength. Having not used his ability for such a long time, loster wondered if he could skillfully control those thoughts.. Although he had some conjectures in his heart, he didn''t try now. Support your body directly on the bed with one hand and step onto the ground.. He was still very satisfied with the breath and strong strength emitted by his body. His strength sensitivity had been significantly improved compared with that of a month ago. Waving his arms and moving his hands and feet, he has been meditating and sitting with a sense of paralysis. Now loster himself can clearly feel the abnormal degree of his body.. With his current physical quality, even if he doesn''t do anything, ordinary pistols will break his skin at most. This is the real humanoid monster. Ordinary heat weapons have no effect on him.. Such physical quality is unimaginable even for a real martial arts school who has been trained for decades. Absolutely everyone''s dream body.. He left the room and washed quickly. When he came to the downstairs hall, he met Aaron and others. "Good morning, master. Breakfast is ready!" "Master!" Aaron''s reaction was the quickest, and he respectfully said hello to loster.. "Good morning!" After looking at Aaron and Yana, he was satisfied with the two little guys.. After a month of practice, Aaron and Yana''s physical condition is much better than before. It should be said that they have exceeded several levels, and they are strong and use a lot of muscles all over. Even Yana has six abdominal muscles and can lift hundreds of kilograms.. This progress is very good, faster than Yungu thought before. Two days ago, they both reached the standard, at least in terms of physical fitness in the first stage. The physical quality can be compared with that of the general Wudao school.. On the one hand, Aaron''s talent is good, at least at the upper middle level, and Yungu is specially trained to supply various medicinal materials.. It''s hard not to improve. Yana is almost the same. At this time, the energy and spirit of the two little guys can''t be compared a month ago. Of course, they haven''t learned to read yet.. Because they don''t have so much time, what they need is not only to improve their physical fitness. In terms of cooking, loster doesn''t intend to let them fall behind. After all, this is his original idea. The store is now open.. Except that in the beginning, loster went to help for a few days, he didn''t go again. Now the kitchen has been completely handed over to them, of course, only on the first floor.. After all, there are no special dishes in the store, that is, the first floor is open. In addition to not having enough time to teach them how to read, another reason is that loster doesn''t think it''s time yet. You should stutter at a meal. If you eat too much at once, you will hold on.. And the sudden sudden wealth is the easiest situation to change a person''s heart. "Are there any problems in the store these days?" Loster doesn''t really care about the little money that the store makes every day. It''s basically Aaron and his family dealing with it.. Aaron and Yana are in charge of cooking. If they are not, their mother is in charge of cooking. In fact, it doesn''t matter. What loster really cares about is the satisfaction.. As long as there is satisfaction, in the middle, loster tried to teach Aaron''s mother, Quinn. Indeed, he can also gain satisfaction.. As long as the raw materials are ready, those noodles and wonton are not difficult to deal with. For a housewife who often cooks. At least the starting point is higher than Aaron and Yana. Just a few explanations, quilling has completely understood it. Let Rochester a little doubt whether he accepted the wrong apprentice.. It also raised loster. Can you take more disciples to earn satisfaction for him. Open more stores or something. This is a long-term meal ticket. "Now mom and dad are there. Nothing has happened. The business is very good. There are millions of guineas and even tens of millions of guineas every day!" This is what Yana said. Although their family was rich before, she was surprised by the profit of millions of guineas this day. In particular, loster said before that he would give them a sum of money as pocket money every month. When talking, he was a little excited. And he also knew what loster meant and what it was, but he explained it. "There''s no accident at the store, and there''s no shortage of staff now. Dad assigned a timetable and they''ll see the store sooner or later." Compared with Kiana, Aaron was much calmer. When he was with loster before, he knew that the income of this restaurant was not ordinary. And that shop is much smaller than this one. Now they can say that they drive late all day. It''s almost all night. It''s normal to make so much money. "Yes!" Loster didn''t care too much. It was clear from the way they spoke that there was no problem.. He also knew that in a few days, the Coreys came back for a rest at noon or evening, and then went to run the store all the time. I spend most of my time in the restaurant. Sometimes I open a shop early and live there directly.. Chapter 351 Although it hasn''t been open for many days, uncle Corey has really done a lot of things. Now the store''s performance is still good.. The other party also reported to him several times. He still knows the general situation. It can be seen that uncle Corey is still very serious and is really working hard.. The reason for asking is to worry about whether someone is full again, holding his eyes red and staring at him or something. Everyone knows that money moves people.. In fact, it''s not that no one likes his store. After all, under the operation of Corey, his store has become a little famous these days. Many people inquired. After that, there is no after.. I just inquired about loster''s shop and became honest. The bodies of those martial arts schools before have just cooled down.. It''s just breakfast. In fact, it doesn''t waste much time. Not for half an hour. After eating, Aaron and Yana said hello and hurried to the restaurant.. Although many waiters are employed, it''s true that the kitchen is sometimes busy. When they left, loster didn''t care too much. After dinner, he continued to stay in the living room. In fact, there was nothing to watch on TV. There was nothing to do.. At this time, loster just felt a little bored. These days, in addition to eating and sleeping, they occasionally teach Aaron that every day is meditation. Can we continue to meditate after 30 days.. At the thought of meditation, loster gave up the idea. It''s not that he doesn''t like meditation very much. This is not, on the contrary, he is still very interested in meditation.. No, obviously, but it''s not necessary now. Just after meditation, have a meal and continue meditation. What''s the difference from the previous 30 days. It''s rare that the 30 day deadline has expired. It''s definitely better to find something else to do. It''s best not to do it these days.. [satisfaction value: more than 350 million] After checking the satisfactory value, I have collected a lot of collectibles recently and absorbed a lot of energy.. All have been accumulated. Loster didn''t deal with it for a while, staring at the system interface that others couldn''t see. Loster wondered if he should improve his strength or smoke something.. These days, he just used the system to improve his physical fitness. As for other things, he didn''t use them at all. Accumulating so many satisfaction values is completely unimaginable before.. "Why are you sitting here in a daze early in the morning?" It''s easy to find such a big man sitting on the sofa in a daze early in the morning. He just woke up, came down from upstairs, rubbed her sleepy little eyes, and said to loster as he went down the stairs. "Thinking!" Loster glanced at besgie and answered her question seriously. And bisghie heard loster''s answer, with a black line on his face. Can''t I see that you''re in a daze or thinking? "I''m asking what you''re thinking!!" Bi Siji, who was still a little tired, was instantly activated by loster''s words.. Word by word with dissatisfaction, if they were not too far away, bisgina''s posture would certainly give him a kick to let loster know what cruelty is.. "I wonder what I''m going to do next?" He didn''t look back, but he was tangled with things he would never tangle. Loster was also a little confused at this time. He had never had such a mental attitude before.. What do you want to do? "Oh ~ ~ ~ that''s right. Thirty days of meditation has expired." Carrying the little princess skirt, he quickly went down the stairs to the living room and sat opposite LOS. He thought that it was really 30 days due now. "How''s it going? Any changes? " One leg cocked up, his right hand propped up his chin, and bisghie stared forward at loster.. "There are still changes. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The feeling is that the whole person has relaxed a lot." This change is quite obvious, and loster has no intention to hide anything.. "That''s good. What are you still thinking? Aren''t you going to make Nian cuisine? " The pair of shining star eyes stared at loster for several seconds. Bisji also confirmed the change of loster and TANKOU said tentatively.. As he spoke, his eyes narrowed slightly, and now loster seemed obviously much more relaxed. It''s not like before, with a sense of depression all the time. That state is like walking on the back of a mountain.. Looking at the change of loster, bisji was really relieved. At least this state of mind began to change, so as not to encounter any major things in the future, directly collapse the whole person''s mind, and then really become a madman psychosis.. She has always been worried about how serious the impact will be on people with talent like loster if they are really out of control. "Of course, I already had contacts yesterday. Someone will send food materials tonight or tomorrow. What I think now is what I want to do now." The gasp of bisgina was very clear to loster. He could feel bisgina''s relaxed mind. But what the other party is thinking is a little uncertain.. After all, the other party is an experienced ginger no matter what. He won''t be seen through so casually. Of course, there is no need for bisji to say that he must also have ideas in this regard. It is not necessary to practice with ordinary ingredients now. He''s in great shape.. What he wants is a challenge. Yesterday, he had already contacted Cyril Rudd and asked him to prepare the ingredients for him and send them today. I remember when I contacted the other party yesterday, I scared the other party. But all this has nothing to do with him.. "En ~ ~" Bisky thought for a moment, and gave a long, um, sound, as if he were following loster. Soon, she had an idea. She clapped her hands and spoke directly.. "Didn''t you reach the 200th floor of the sky arena? Since there''s nothing to do, why not play? It''s actually good to play with a landlord. " This place, the holy land of fighting. It''s normal to think of the sky arena.. "Sky arena?" Loster hesitated. In fact, seriously, he didn''t like those guys very much. Not now, but a month ago, he was not very interested in them.. Before, the challenge of 200 floors was just to see what the fourth building in the world was like. "Yes, if it''s all right, you can go and play!" Bisji is also very aware of the situation of loster. He hasn''t started for so long. He really needs to move his hands and feet.. Chapter 352 Originally, she wanted to train with him, and then gave up the idea. After all, now it''s so close to the sky arena, where does she need to spend this effort.. Loster listened to bisgi''s words and didn''t make a sound for a moment. It''s really possible to have a try in the sky arena. He hasn''t used his reading ability for a long time now.. Originally, he planned to find a place to try his control over mental Qi. The sky arena is obviously a good choice, and it has been hit to 200 floors before, but it is agreed to fight once in 90 days.. Although it is only more than a month now, there is still more than a month to go. However, loster felt that he should have no intention of going to the sky arena next.. Although I don''t care so much about things at the sky arena, I don''t really care if I have time to go and have a look.. Bisghie looked at loster and didn''t speak. Instead, he was thinking about something, and he didn''t say or write much. Things still have to be decided by the other party.. Besgie knew that it was no use for her to say more if she didn''t want to go. "Are you going together?" After setting the goal, loster didn''t continue to sit here and tangle with other things. He looked up at bisghie, who was still staring at him, and asked.. "Go, of course, but should you contact the other side and arrange the battle!" Of course I''m going. Without hesitation, Bisky nodded. In fact, she is also very curious about the strength of loster. After all, Rochester basically didn''t move in front of her.. "Well, I''ll contact you now. I''ll inform you when the time is fixed!" She didn''t care what besgie thought. Since she wanted to go, Lotte had no intention of refusing. For others will not know his strength, loster is indifferent to such things.. His own strength and his own are not clear. Others can guess what. Moreover, he still has many satisfaction values that have not been used yet.. ¡°OK£¬OK.¡± Bisghie, sitting opposite loster, nodded. She also knew that loster must leave next. She didn''t intend to stay any longer. She planned to eat something and go to the theatre later.. Sky arena. It can be said that it is the most famous building in the city, and the city is even named after it.. In the bustling flow of people, loster came here, directly crossed the flow of people, and took the elevator to the two hundred floors. Compared with these ordinary contestants, there are many fewer fighters on the two hundred floors.. It can even be said that there was no other contestant except the staff on the 200 floors. With theout encountering any legendary newcomer killer, loster went straight to registration desk.. This is the second time he came here. He didn''t meet any new killers when he came here. Maybe those guys have seen him before. Maybe it''s the wrong time.. "Is there anyone who can fight at any time?" In front of the registration desk, staring at this beautiful little sister who has some strength, who can be an employee in the sky arena is more or less powerful. Real insiders actually have mastered the ability to read.. Of course, the degree of mastery is not certain. "Yes, Mr. loster. Are you going to fight?" "Yes, in the afternoon, as soon as possible, can you arrange it?" Loster said directly.. According to the current situation, it is basically impossible to play directly in the morning. After all, the sky arena still needs to promote ticket sales. "Afternoon? All right! " After searching, loster got a clear answer.. Then things are much simpler. Among the 200 floors, there are many people who are very confident in their own strength tomorrow, with the idea that they can fight at any time. "Two o''clock in the afternoon?" It didn''t waste much time. The battle time was determined in a few minutes. Then loster left the registration desk and came to his room on the 200 floors, which was the room for him to rest in the sky arena.. All the time, but he hasn''t been here before. This room is his first time. This room is quite good, not inferior to ordinary high-end hotels, and the sanitation is definitely much better than hotels.. After all, the people on the 200 floors are the signs of the sky arena. They are attractive. Glancing at the big TV that will release the war information, loster didn''t care too much. He sat down on the sofa next to him, took out his mobile phone and sent the situation here to bisji.. Let him come before 2 o''clock. As for the tickets, he''s ready. His opponent is a six win and one lose thinker. From the winning rate alone, we can see that this man really has good strength, but the specific strength still needs to be played. Rochester is not the kind of person who is casually frightened by the achievements of others.. "Get more tickets and I''ll let Aaron and them go together!" At first, loster thought whether to continue to meditate and Practice for a while or improve himself. But it was interrupted by the sudden vibration of the mobile phone.. Checked the mobile phone. It''s a text message from bisji. "OK." After glancing at bisghie''s request and giving a simple reply, loster did not refuse. I have told Aaron and them before, which is to let them get familiar with it in advance. Anyway, they will enter the world sooner or later. After the message was sent, it was displayed on the SMS to read, and then there was no reply.. Loster didn''t go to see if the other party had replied. He contacted the staff with the landline in the room and asked them to prepare more tickets close to the challenge arena. Loster began to meditate and wait. The people at the sky arena worked very fast and sent them soon. Loster didn''t spend a penny.. Well, the tickets are free. After all, he is also one of the contestants. As long as it is not a very outrageous number, it is basically free. It''s a hidden rule or something.. After determining the battle time. Near the sky arena, this extremely powerful publicity operation has been mobilized. People are selling tickets everywhere.. These are all making money, and there is a commission. These ticket dealers also work very hard one by one, just to make more money.. "Wonderful duel, wonderful duel begins." "At two o''clock in the afternoon, the seats for the Western fighter against the Los Angeles fighter are very rare. First come, first served!!" Chapter 353 "Six victories and one defeat of the Xidou players, there is another competition in the afternoon. There are only a few tickets left. Come and buy them quickly!" "The rare Western fighter has another game. Come on." "The first battle of the legendary Los Angeles player, the first battle of the legendary Los Angeles player, is a rare battle. Now there are few tickets left." Various propaganda sounds and videos soon spread all over the neighborhood.. "Loster? Sidu, we know who it is. What is this Lotte? New? " Many people surrounded a ticket dealer. After asking, some of these people are interested and want to buy, but they are worried about big losses.. Xidou, who won six games and lost one, also has many fans here in the sky arena, and many people want to see him compete. But if the other party is a nobody and is killed casually, it will be a complete waste of money.. Of course, it''s also possible to let them win back by gambling.. It all depends. "Lotte player is a newcomer. This is his first game after he went to the 200th floor. I can tell you that in the battle below the 200th floor, he didn''t shoot, and the opponent fell directly. It''s definitely a very terrible existence." Seeing someone asking, the ticket dealer is not in a hurry. He is not afraid of being asked. He is worried that people are not interested. Quickly explained loster''s information.. While explaining, he also persuaded the other party to buy tickets quickly. "How''s it going? Buy one? This is definitely a battle between dragons and tigers. There aren''t many now. " "It''s him. I seem to have seen him too. Because of him, I also won a lot of money, but it seems to have disappeared for a long time and haven''t played for a long time." "Give it to me. I want one." Listening to the explanation of the ticket dealer, many people also think of loster, who swept the sky arena in a month and became a legend of a generation. Before that, he really stunned many people. If it''s a punch and a child hits 200 floors directly, it''s not shocking.. The real shock was that loster didn''t make a move at all, and everyone was unconscious and fell to the ground. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is completely magic.. Even at that time, many people couldn''t believe whether loster bought off his opponents and referees or not. But it''s a little unlikely to think that this is the sky arena.. "Give it to me, give it to me." "I want one." "I want three." "Me too. Give me some more first." Many people who thought of the existence of loster began to surround the ticket dealer and began to buy tickets for the strong. Noisy ticket dealers are not worried or angry at all. There are many people and some people rob tickets. She smiled and began to receive money.. In this process, a very prominent voice suddenly came. In a word, it made the surrounding atmosphere a little noisy, much quieter, and the surrounding air seemed to drop several degrees. "Oh, so strong? I''ll give me two, too. " "West, sisso player." The ticket dealer turned his head with a chill and saw the other party''s iconic clown face with strange makeup. He knew who the other party was in an instant.. In the vicinity of the sky arena, it is clear to these famous fighters that SISO is one of them. But his special appearance and temperament really make people deeply influenced by his powerful strength. Seven wins in a row. I haven''t lost a game. Basically, they are all kills. Few people can survive. Wearing high-heeled shoes makes SISO''s tall, thin and straight figure more tall, giving people an inexplicable sense of pressure, coupled with his evil smile and the makeup on his face. It really makes people shudder at the sight. If it weren''t for his good facial features and enough man, it would definitely be a pervert. Of course, ugly people are abnormal and handsome. Even if they wear strange clothes and high heels and draw clown makeup, they can only be said to have personality. Handsome can''t be a pervert. "What? Are there no tickets? " Looking at the other side staring at himself, there was no movement at all. SISO''s mouth was hooked, his tone was calm and made a sound again. Originally, he was not very interested in the game, but it seemed that he heard a person''s name, which he had paid attention to before. This time, he also had time to see his fruit. Sissau''s side is flat and light, but the ticket dealer''s side is very nervous. Such ordinary words made the ticket dealer swallow his saliva and his scalp numb with fear. "Yes, here you are, here you are." He quickly opened his hands and squeezed the ticket that had previously been tightly in his hands, resulting in a little sweating, directly in front of sisso. He didn''t even think about how many tickets the other party wanted, and handed them all over.. His hands are a little messy and flustered, with some tension. It feels a little strange. It''s not just the ticket dealer who is nervous. Other people who came to buy tickets did not dare to say a word for fear of disturbing anything. "Well, thank you." SISO didn''t care about the eyes around him. From this pile of tickets stained with sweat, I randomly pulled out two, and then left a few big bills. And the back won''t leave. "Hoo, is that SISO? Standing next to him just now, I have a lot of pressure. " "Well, it''s the first time I''ve seen him so close. I''ve heard that he is very powerful and has a bad temper." "You''re OK. I peed my pants in special size." "Go away, stay away from me!" After sisso left, the silent team made a noise again. There are even some wonderful words mixed in.. The ticket dealer stared at sisso. After he was sure he was leaving, he slowly relaxed and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he took a look at the money in his hand and the ticket. Directly put the money given by SISO into the bag.. "Hey, hurry up. Are you selling tickets or not?" "What are you still in a daze? You''re scared to pee." "Don''t tell us you want to go back and change your pants, ha ha!" For those who like to watch the excitement, things come and go quickly.. Soon they forgot the pressure sisso put on them. Transfer the target to the ticket dealers who have only started to move now and start to tease. The main purpose is to buy tickets as soon as possible. "Roll, roll, how is it possible? Hurry, hurry, the game is about to start. The money is ready." The ticket dealer didn''t say much. He knew more about SISO than the onlookers. That''s why he panicked so much. He didn''t explain much.. Directly continue the transaction, he is responsible for buying tickets, and other things are not in his charge. Chapter 354 "I''ve been waiting." On the other side, SISO left the ticket dealer and came to a small beautiful girl by the corner path. The girl stood in front of SISO, almost a head short. But from her performance, she doesn''t care about these things. Her slightly cold eyes were on the two tickets brought back by sisso, and she was speechless. "SISO, that''s why you just left." A beautiful girl with long pink hair tied into a ponytail stared at the guy who had just returned. Maggie had received the task and came to have an operation on a client. There are many people here who have their arms cut off and their hands broken. From time to time, Maggie needs to come here on a "business trip". After all, there are indeed many of her customers here. As for being with sisso, in addition to looking at his so-called League member, I just want to keep an eye on his situation. She always felt that SISO had something hidden in his mind. May do something bad for the brigade. In fact, SISO''s strangeness is strange in their brigade, and SISO has other thoughts, which is not a secret in the brigade. Being able to join the brigade is just that kulolo is very optimistic about him. Although she didn''t think he could harm the brigade or anything, it didn''t affect her to come and explore the intelligence. "When I just passed by, I heard a good name. The ticket in the afternoon. I just bought it at two o''clock. Are you interested in going to see it together?" Sisso was very careless. When talking, she opened her hand and let the ticket in her hand appear in front of Maggie. For each other''s indifferent words also showed no concern. Sidou vs. loster? Originally, Maggie was not very interested in this. She just came here to stare at SISO. Now she plans to leave and go to other places. "Me." The exquisite little face wrote disdain. Originally, she opened her sandalwood mouth and wanted to say something, but she suddenly stopped after seeing the name on the ticket. It was as if something had blocked her mouth. Nothing was said. "Huh? It seems that there are people you know on it. " Maggie''s performance was naturally in SISO''s eyes. She took back her ticket and looked at the two strange names above. Xidou, although he forgot the name almost, he still knew it. A guy with good talent has paid attention to him before, but either the other party doesn''t have time or he doesn''t want to play. I missed it all the time. You can just go and see if that guy is worth it. And another name, think about it, SISO still can''t figure out who the other party is. And he didn''t care too much. If it is a fruit with real strength, he should remember it. If he can''t remember, he is very sure that even the fruit is a rotten fruit. A rotten fruit doesn''t need his attention, even now. SISO is interested in Maggie, who attracted her attention. His eyes narrowed slightly and stared at her directly, like a perverted youth. "There''s so much nonsense. I''ll go by myself at two o''clock in the afternoon." As soon as Maggie Su took her hand, she quickly took away a ticket in SISO''s hand and didn''t write anything with SISO. I was wondering if I could find out what happened to sisso. But after a lot of time with him, she was sure that this guy was definitely a very boring guy. Even if she continued to follow, it would be useless. She wasted her time and had to be molested by sisso. She was no longer interested. It doesn''t matter whether the other party has any conspiracy ideas about the brigade or not. She believes in her own members very much. Since the head is sure to deal with it, she won''t question anything more. "What a pity ~ ~" Looking at Maggie who left without looking back, SISO looked at her with straight eyes and a slightly regretful smile on her face. Then he turned his attention to the ticket he had just bought. Sidou vs. loster. Is Maggie interested in her opponent? I should know this afternoon. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 2:00 p.m. On the opposite platform of the sky arena, there was a lot of noise at this time, and many people had already gathered. The host has begun to warm up, shouting and stirring up the atmosphere of the onlookers. "Oh, the game that people are looking forward to has begun. Now this game is composed of the Western fighter who has won six victories and lost one defeat in our fighting skill field vs the loster player who won in a row and caused a big storm some time ago." "You know, the Lotte player didn''t move a finger and solved his opponent without effort. He won all the way to the 200th floor." With the host''s words, Xidou and loster appeared from both sides. The two platforms are also equipped with two super huge display screens on both sides, playing some pictures of their previous battles. "Six winners and one loser from Xidou will fight against the first round of loster after coming to the 200th floor. Everyone, who will win? Now you can bet ~ ~" The host has been introducing and inciting emotions to make these audiences bet more. Anyway, the more they press, the more they earn. The compensation ratio is unstable. With other people''s bets, the compensation ratio will rise or fall, and they still have a draw. There is no possibility of loss at all. They may not earn, but they will never lose. Maybe one day there will be no audience. If no one is willing to hold them down, they will lose. However, according to the current situation, it is obviously impossible. In the case of the sky arena, if there is no kind of war, it is impossible to go bankrupt. "Six wins and one loss of Xidou, you don''t have to think about it at all. You just pick up the money directly, but the compensation ratio is a little low, and the other party doesn''t look weak." "Is it normal to have a low proportion? Xi Dou has won so many times in a row. Although the opponent this time is a little famous and has special means, it is also below the 200 floor. This 200 floor is different from those floors below. " The audience began to chatter, mixed with some people who knew about the 200 floors. And soon one by one began to bet. There are many acquaintances. One of them was bisji. When the host announced that he could bet, bisji impolitely pressed more than 3 billion guineas, which she had prepared before she came. It''s to make a profit, and of course it''s to win against loster. This is more than 3 billion yuan, but all her cash reserves now. When she pressed again, she muttered to herself. "If you lose, I''ll let you double the compensation to me ~" When I thought of this, my eyes bent slightly and smiled like a small crescent moon. But this is also a joke. Just think about it. Loster will lose. She doesn''t believe it. Chapter 355 "If you are interested, you can also press it. Now it''s 1-1.3, which is pretty good." It doesn''t count to press their own money. Bisji also solicited Yungu and others sitting next to her to press them. After all, in her opinion, it was impossible for loster to lose.. Although the opponent has a little strength, it belongs to the master level. For people with this strength, she believes that it is not a problem for Lotte to get rid of each other. She knows everything about the level of people in the sky arena. "No, no, we don''t need it." With a quick wave of hands, Aaron''s family are honest people. They have no interest in this kind of gambling.. I''m a little embarrassed to close the store this time. What''s gambling. If bisgi hadn''t talked about loster, the Coreys wouldn''t even have thought of coming.. And they also saw the bet amount of bisji just now. Although it''s not clear who she bought and won, the string of figures is enough to scare them. Yungu is used to bisji. Looking at Xidou and loster, he hesitates and drops a little.. These days of contact, he still knows a little about the strength of loster, and he believes in bisji''s eyes. His own eyes, coupled with bisji''s eyes, were enough for him to bet.. It means 100 million. In the final analysis, he is not a person who likes gambling. It''s for nothing. And Zhixi just looked around curiously. There was nothing to bet on, child. Can only follow around and watch with interest. "Who won when you bought it?" SISO and Maggie are sitting on the stage opposite the bass guitars. The distance between them is not close, but it is not far. Maggie bet, SISO naturally liked it and asked in a curious tone. "It''s none of your business." After placing the bet, loster''s odds had dropped to 1.1. Maggie took back her mobile phone and answered his question without looking back. Her tone remains the same, or her tone has always been the same, and her tone will change a little only when talking to some familiar people in the group. But most of them are so indifferent. "What a pity ~" Being rejected again, sisso didn''t care, shrugged and smiled. Anyway, the result will be made public soon. In his opinion, it must be the winner who is the object of Maggie''s attention. They were speechless and focused on the challenge arena. On the challenge arena, the competition did not start directly, but still gave some people time to bet and the players on the stage time to talk. "What? Aren''t you going to put some money down? Maybe it can make you earn some medical expenses. " As an old fighter on the 200 floors of the sky arena, Xidou is very used to this situation. While greeting some fans who have been shouting his name around him. And making fun of loster in front of him. Loster became his opponent. Of course, he got his information at the first time. Of course, only the intelligence in the sky arena has no news to him about what he has done elsewhere. All the way, and obviously with reading Qi, a person who doesn''t know the foundation of reading ability. When Xidou talks coquettish, he is actually testing each other''s confidence. Opposite him, Rost''s round black eyes like black pearls looked at each other calmly. With a height of more than two meters, tall and strong, and strong muscles, it looks like a monster with very developed limbs. This is Xidou. Loster didn''t care at all about what the other party stimulated him. It was just some coquettish routine. He didn''t feel any emotion because of this. "Thank you for your kindness. Can we start now?" After responding to each other''s sentence without care, he turned his head to one side and looked at them. He also looked at the referee who looked at his watch from time to time. He really doesn''t like the atmosphere here. Although he doesn''t care, he still can''t accept the feeling of being surrounded by so many people. In particular, these people pointed at him like monkeys. He quickly solved those downstairs before. There was no such situation. Obviously, he paid a lot of attention to the 200 floor battle and the sky arena. I really want to hype. "Soon, there is still one minute." The referee gave an answer at the first time. This is the stipulated time. "Why, are you in a hurry to lose?" Loster''s insipid performance made Xidou dissatisfied. Anyway, he was a fighter with six wins and one defeat and had the opportunity to impact the landlord level. Was he so calmly ignored? "It''s a bit." If you can do it, he didn''t say the last half sentence. Loster looked at the other party with a very calm look, without disdain, but the look was like looking at an ordinary person, not at an opponent about to duel. "I''ll satisfy you. Don''t worry. I don''t like killing people. You don''t need to worry about dying in the challenge arena." West Dou smelled the speech and said with a laugh. He''s right. Xidou fights here just for fame and wealth. He''s not a murderer. Basically, fighting is just crippling people. He knew that he was likely to lose, which was to save himself a way I. Don''t really meet someone who is very strange and targeted. Xidou''s words could not be answered, and loster did not intend to answer his meaning. He is paying attention to other places at this time. Originally, he wanted to see where BISS guitars sat, but he didn''t find BISS guitars at first. Looking at the iconic pink ponytail on the other side and the pretty face like others owe her millions, people can know who he is at once. Maggie, there''s clown makeup on the other side, like a pervert, SISO. These two people are actually together [why are you here?] [is it because of yourself?] With doubt, but didn''t say anything, just smiled at each other, looked to the other side, and soon found a group of Bisi guitars. "So you''re concerned about him? It looks good, too. " SISO didn''t know him. Anyway, he didn''t have this person in his impression. Just now, loster smiled at them, although he wasn''t sure whether it was towards Maggie. But his intuition told him that the other party was smiling at Maggie. After all, the other person on the court has nothing to do with Maggie, and is glaring at lotter. "What do you want to do?" When Maggie heard the speech, she turned her head and looked at SISO for the first time, revealing his cold little face. Chapter 356 "No, no, no, I''m not going to do anything. I''m just curious. Just ask." Although Maggie''s behavior surprised SISO, it just made him feel curious. It''s true that I''m interested, but I don''t intend to do anything. Interested in each other, just because of Maggie''s attitude.. He wants to know more about the brigade. As for Maggie. Maggie is not really a fighting sect. She has no interest in Maggie and SISO.. If you do anything to the members of the phantom brigade now, it may affect his duel with kulolo at that time. All along, he has not forgotten his purpose. What he wanted was a fair fight with kulolo, not being chased by all the people of the phantom brigade, otherwise it would be much easier. Although that seems pretty good.. SISO was even a little excited at the thought of this kind of thing. And the man on the stage? Thinking of loster, sisso glanced at him. Just looking at him like this, he couldn''t see anything special. What''s the attraction.. People who can get Maggie''s attention can''t just look so ordinary. "There is no best." Not too much to explain what, for this guy who has been trying to figure out people''s hearts, Maggie is very cold. I''m too lazy to waste my breath.. Then he turned his eyes to the challenge arena and looked at a figure on the challenge arena. His expression didn''t change at all. His beautiful eyes looked so calmly. "Well, you can start now." Loster doesn''t know about sisso and Maggie on the viewing platform. At this time, his attention has returned to the stage. Looking at the referee who has been standing by and watching his watch, he finally has something to say and plans to announce the start of the game. Loster naturally won''t be distracted. At least, he still has a sense of vigilance.. It''s not good to capsize in the gutter. "You can enjoy it next. I''ll try not to make you feel pain." In fact, Xidou on the other side has been impatient for a long time. He has always felt very dissatisfied when he was killed by loster.. Although he said so, he was actually thinking about how to break the hands and feet of the guy in front of him and let him know the pain. Maybe it''s just that loster looks too ordinary. He has nothing special except being handsome. As a martial arts school, he failed.. "Oh." Originally, I didn''t intend to respond, but looking at the referee and the opponent, loster also responded at will. then. "The game begins." The referee could see that both sides could not wait and did not waste any time. He directly announced the start of the game.. "Oh, the bet is over, and our game begins. Who will win this time and who can make a lot of money ~" "Kill him, Xidou." "Loster, I''ve pressed you a lot of money. I want to win ~ ~" "West fight, win." The referee just announced the start of the game, accompanied by all kinds of shouts from the host and the audience. Xidou took the lead and didn''t intend to give loster more time to think.. Originally, the distance between them was not very far. Xidou crossed a few times and came to Los. "Die." Xidou''s huge body swept in with strong pressure. His right arm waved rapidly and attacked Los with a strong wind. Looking at that posture, it seemed that he wanted to make him lose his resistance first. With a powerful punch, Xidou looked at the motionless loster and thought he was frightened or had no time to respond. He roared happily and increased his strength. If he wants to take advantage at one time, he is very confident. People with general ability will never want to resist his blow easily. "Boom ~ ~" But things are unpredictable. With a sound of body collision, Xidou only felt that his right arm hit a hard object, and there was a little pain. Originally thought that what followed was a scream, a groan or something, but things would not always be what they thought.. The voice came, but it was not a terrible cry, but a plain ordinary business. In the deafening cheers and strange cries, it was so loud, but it was so harsh.. "Is that it?" Just one sentence casually overshadowed the voices of the shouting audience.. Xidou responded very quickly. When you feel something wrong, the whole person quickly retreats, very quickly. Originally, he thought he would be obstructed, but unexpectedly, what he thought didn''t happen again. Although that just sounded ordinary, maybe others didn''t seem to be doing anything.. But in Xidou''s opinion, the unknown meaning of this sentence made him get a lot of goose bumps in an instant. He was immediately stimulated just now, just because of a word.. "What? Are you afraid? Is this still Xidou? " The audience on the viewing platform can''t really understand the things on the platform. They can only see that Xidou has retreated. Some fans of Xidou were dissatisfied and howled loudly.. After all, the previous fighting methods of Xidou were famous for extremely violent rolling. Now it''s so simple that you can retreat directly after a collision? This of course makes his fans dissatisfied!! "Ah, what''s the situation? It''s very rare that the Western fighter retreated like this." The challenge arena host may see something, but he still pretends to be a fool and wants to muddle through. It can be clearly seen that Xidou is the one who notices something retreating.. There are not many people on the viewing platform, except for some other fighters on the 200 floors, such as people from the martial arts school, such as SISO Maggi bijiyun valley. "What''s the matter? Is that all? " Looking at his opponent staring at himself, he was not as rampant as before. Loster was a little depressed and dissatisfied. This man''s strength is weaker than he thought. If he didn''t want to try his current situation, he could solve him at once just now.. At this time, he also had a general understanding of his own physical condition and mental control. Although there was not much improvement in mental Qi, it was in the operation of mental ability.. There has been a big improvement over before. He did not use mindfulness for a month, which did not affect his manipulation of this mindfulness ability.. On the contrary, it made him grow a lot. Moreover, when using mindfulness, he felt a strange thing. Although it is a vague, invisible, colorless and untouchable existence that most people will not agree with, loster is very sure that he did feel it just now.. Chapter 357 "Kid, who the hell are you? How is it possible... " At this time, Xidou was a little incredible and spoke with a little trembling. Just one face-to-face meeting made him flinch from winning the game. Even for the other party''s words, he didn''t refute anything at once.. "Who am I? I''m a cook, that''s all. " This was not a lie, but he said it and his plain tone. The other party directly put on an expression that I believe you, you ghost, you bad old man.. "Well, don''t say more. Aren''t you going to do it now?" Looking at what the other party wanted to say, loster interrupted directly. He didn''t come to make friends. Isn''t it a waste of time to keep asking this and that? If this guy''s strength is just like this, he''s going to end the game.. "Of course, of course not." Looking at the situation that the other party obviously didn''t intend to say anything more, Xi Dou was slightly dissatisfied and felt the bad of the battle. Originally, he was very confident about the people on the 200th floor of the sky arena. Apart from some special abnormal people, he was very confident to fight back and forth. But now, the appearance of loster is definitely an accident.. "Then do it ~" Looking at each other''s face constantly changing, loster''s words were a little impatient. An invisible force shrouded around him. I''ve made up my mind. If this guy still talks nonsense, I''ll get rid of him. That''s what strength looks like anyway. "Then you''re welcome. I''ll make a move. If you can go on, I''ll admit defeat ~" After swallowing his saliva, Xidou also felt that the other party was experimenting with something. Originally, he wanted to continue to fight or just choose to give up. But seeing the attitude of loster, he decided to use his ability.. With that, he didn''t waste any time. It could be seen that he was worried about loster''s impatience and taking the lead. [to deal with you, use three fingers!] Xidou thought in his heart that he knew the strength of the other party, and he didn''t intend to hide anything. When you make up your mind, your right hand bursts out a high-intensity strengthening tethering Qi.. This mental capacity is definitely much stronger than his previous attacks. According to loster''s experience, it is impossible to burst out such a powerful mental capacity even if he uses hard. And look at each other''s situation, it''s not as simple as hard.. Potential capacity? Or pledge and restriction? "Vow the sun fist!" The Qi gathering speed was very fast. With a hot energy, Xidou''s right fist was immediately waved. At this time, his fist radiated light and his mind Qi was solidified. It is not just the application of monomer reinforcement system capability. Read boxing with the heat wave swept out, instantly cut through the air, and rushed to Los with the momentum of looking back to death. The reading fist does not say the reading capacity, and the temperature carried is not general. The temperature must be at least thousands of degrees, or even more. The terrible temperature can be said to have affected the whole challenge arena, and the referee couldn''t help running down the challenge arena.. "I can win." Xidou was very satisfied with his punch. He felt the screams and screams on the surrounding viewing platform. Xidou is very proud. What if his opponent is strong, as long as he uses his ability. He still has a chance to turn defeat into victory. [yes] [what''s that sound?] Suddenly, Xidou understood the same sound, which was different from the sound of burning the air from his reading fist and the screams around him.. It''s a more different sound. Like the sound of water, waterfall, running water. The sound of running water. The next moment, Xidou knew what was going on and what was going on. This may be something he can''t forget. "Water fist." With a flat voice. "Boom ~ ~" Accompanied by a huge roar, the frightening reading capacity burst out in an instant. The reading capacity is huge, which is definitely the reading capacity that Xidou has never seen before. In the sky arena for so many years, he has never seen anyone who can have such strong and huge mental Qi. [monster!] [monster!] With a hook in his left hand, he waved his fist and looked at the collision between the reading fist and the reading fist.. Some feelings, just now he was purely instinctive and gave this extremely plain and ordinary punch, but this punch was not only accompanied by reading Qi. Plus his harvest in the past month. Faith. Fist of faith. "Zi La Zi La ~ ~" If Xidou''s fist is a big fireball, loster''s water fist is like a waterfall, like a water dragon.. Loster himself was also very shocked. The water breaking rock fist had been completed before. He had used it many times. This was the first time to play such power. Water can extinguish fire, and fire can evaporate water.. There is no complete restraint, only the corresponding strong and weak. However, it is obvious that Xi Dou lost the battle between water and fire here. The collision between water and fire made the challenge arena ring, and then there was a roaring explosion, and a kind of water vapor began to boil, covering the whole venue. All this happened in an instant.. Loster''s flowing water fist is obviously more powerful. It directly breaks Xidou''s reading fist and continues to rush to Xidou head-on. "Jian!" In the face of this powerful attack, Xidou can still make a little response.. But it''s just a reaction. When his body collided with the water fist, his whole body was instantly hit and flew, and he couldn''t resist the terrible attack. The feeling of flying in the air made him very uncomfortable. In addition, he was covered with some liquid water, which made him like a drowned chicken. It is hard to imagine that the power of water is also so terrible.. "Ah ~ ~" "Run." "Get away, get away." Xidou''s huge body more than two meters high was directly hit and flew, and leaped directly at once, not just leaving the challenge arena. Directly knocked down on the viewing platform, so that the audience on the viewing platform can not but be a burst of noise.. With Xidou''s body falling, there is no doubt that the power of this terrorist attack can''t make Xidou lie down so easily. "Cough, cough, wow ~ ~" The strong attack pressure made him uncomfortable for a while, spitting a big lump of blood, the whole man fell to the ground and bounced back, like a pinball, and the audience platform near Xidou shook for a while.. Under Xidou''s body, the ground has all cracked. There are many striped cracks. I don''t know how many are everywhere. There are many debris and powder around it. All this is enough to see how terrible the impact and pressure Xidou has endured.. Chapter 358 in perfect silence. At this time, even the originally noisy audience and the nagging host also quieted down. Look at the scene of winning and losing in this moment. No one can say anything at all. This is the outcome that no one thought of at all. I didn''t think of Xidou, who has a good reputation on the 200 floors. So you''re blown away in an instant? "Referee." Although this punch was indeed somewhat unexpected, he was stunned. He didn''t. looking at the stunned referee under the challenge arena, loster reminded him. The tone of his voice was very cold and calm, as if he was used to all this. "Oh, I see." At first, the referee who was a little confused and couldn''t react heard loster''s words and recovered in an instant. After all, he is also the referee of the sky arena. He has more or less seen the world. Although this scene shocked him a little, it doesn''t mean that he even forgot what he should do. He hurriedly responded, and then quickly ran to Xidou to check the situation there. Is it Ko or death?? According to his guess, even if Xidou is not dead, he may not be able to stand up. There is absolutely no fighting power. Although his strength is not high, he still has many years of referee experience and such judgment. The pace was fast, and a few jumps came to Xidou. At this time, there was no audience next to Xidou. The independent scattered and looked at Lotte with bright eyes. It''s like finding a star and studying something. Some people also pay attention to the situation of the referee and Xidou, which is the only remaining Xidou fans. In the current situation, the obvious gap is very large. They dare not dream of victory, but they still look forward to it. "How''s it going? Can you still get up? " Seeing Xidou''s side, the referee looked at Xidou''s barely open eyes and was able to move once or twice. He could see that he was still a little conscious at this time. But being conscious and being able to get up and continue fighting are two different things. Now, the referee can see his physical condition. He can''t stand up, let alone fight. However, due to years of referee habits, he still asked aloud. After all, there are so many strange things in the world. Maybe there are some strange cards here. "I..." "Yes." "Er ~ ~ ~ know..." It was very weak and intermittent. Xidou looked very fragile. The referee was still close for a long time before he could barely hear that he had conceded defeat. "The Western fighter was KO, and the winner was loster." After hearing Xi Dou''s words clearly, the referee announced it loudly for the first time. Then he called some staff, obviously planning to take Xidou for treatment. Hearing the referee''s haul, Xi Dou was also relieved. If he kept talking, he would die here if he couldn''t say it. He can feel the tragedy of his body, not just the reversal of his previous vows. Plus loster''s attack, it''s true. It hit him hard directly. This is still the case when he used Jian. At this time, Xi Dou really has no idea at all. In that half vague consciousness, I thought of receiving treatment as soon as possible, but there were no other ideas at all. Revenge is not revenge. It doesn''t matter at all. Dog life matters. This huge strength gap makes him honest. "It''s really surprising. The strength of loster''s players is really surprising. Such a powerful Western fighter is not his enemy." After the referee announced, the beauty host began to activate the atmosphere. After all, it seemed shocking. But it still can''t change the short fact. I spent money watching a game. As a result, it took so long to prepare before the game and so little time to really fight. One Minute? Two minutes? In fact, they are almost the same. "Oh, Lord." "Win!! Hahaha, I won! " "Rost, I''ll keep you." "Refund, refund, you''re cheating." "The refund is over so soon. Isn''t it cheating?" With the words of the host and the referee, the audience also knew that the game was coming to an end and shouted one by one. The people who won the bet cheered, and some people who were dissatisfied with the short game shouted, especially those who lost money. Very dissatisfied. But they can''t do anything. They can only shout to relieve their anger. It''s impossible to really make the sky arena lose money. "Is he your friend? How about introducing me? " In the audience, SISO stared at loster. He didn''t care very much. At this time, a strange color burst out and said to Maggie sitting not far away. Maggie''s attention has been on loster, and her eyes looking at him are a little strange. Maybe it''s strange that loster''s amazing progress. She knew very well that although the former loster had improved very fast, he had never reached this point. What''s the secret? Or did you get some treasure? Thinking in her heart, she also heard sisso''s words next to her. I don''t care. How could she introduce loster to sisso? I''d rather go back and tell kulolo about loster. Maybe kulolo will replace sisso directly at that time. "Get out." Thinking of this, Maggie also had a strange idea. After replying to sisso''s words, Maggie left the audience directly and didn''t intend to pay attention to loster. Just leave. "What a pity ~ ~" Ma Qi, who left without looking back, looked like a white whoring party. SISO''s face showed some regret, but he didn''t say much. He still knew Maggie''s character. Since the other party refused, even if he was up, it was impossible to change her mind. Soon, sisso''s eyes turned to loster. At this time, loster also planned to leave. Sisso was planning something in his heart, but he didn''t do anything. "Where is this guy going so fast? Isn''t it going to find that guy? " On the other side, Bi Siji wanted to find loster, and then go to get the gambling money to leave together, but she had seen that dolost had left somewhere before she took action. At this time, she was also a little tangled, wondering who loster was looking for. The woman from the phantom brigade? Maggie''s previous position can be said to be directly opposite the Bisi guitars. As long as you pay a little attention, it''s not difficult to find them. What''s more, loster had an eye for her just now. Now that Lotte left like this, in bisji''s view, there was really only one way to find Maggie. Chapter 359 "Who are you looking for?" You stand on the bridge and watch the scenery. The people watching the scenery are watching you upstairs. When bisji is watching LOS, Yungu and his party are actually paying attention. When hearing bisji''s words, someone asked questions.. "Master, won''t you come with us?" Compared with the others, Aaron looked at the arena where loster had lost his figure, and turned his head to bisji. Bisji is not only the oldest in this line of people, but also the generation. Basically, she decides what to do, which is normal.. "No one is his friend. Don''t worry about him." Bisghie left without saying a word at the thought of loster, and probably went to find the woman of the phantom brigade. The tone of playing a little temper is also a little bad. He also secretly wrote down a small book in his heart and took back the gambling money he had planned to give him.. Let you find a woman, let you find a woman But this is one thing. For the people of the phantom brigade, she still has no idea what to say here. "Amount ~ ~" The people present, even the younger ones, can also see that he is in a bad mood than Siji.. At least not now. It looks like I''m jealous. "Then let''s leave first ~" Finally, Yungu spoke. He also knew that Corey and his family still needed to be busy. And he also needs to practice with Zhixi. He can''t wait here.. As for his master, he still knows very well. He''s just having a temper. It''s not too serious. He was used to it. He used to be angry several times a day for some time. There''s a good saying, ferocious, which may be talking about bisji.. "Come on, we won''t wait for him." Bisji naturally had no other opinions. In fact, she didn''t have a lot of resentment about who loster was looking for. She was just worried that it was not easy to let loster adjust his mind a little, and it would be bad if he broke it again. With the phantom brigade, she didn''t believe anything good could happen. You don''t have to think about any good things that may find loster. It must be impossible. It must be in trouble.. "Go, go!" The party had no other problems. Originally, one of them was very busy. Even bisji was busy and needed to read beautiful men''s magazines. And the other side. Loster walked alone in a corridor on the 200th floor of the sky arena. He was alone in this corridor, at least now. He doesn''t know anything about bisji''s ideas, and he''s not looking for Maggie. All bisji''s ideas are just wronging him. With loster''s advance, he soon met a group of people. There are still a lot of people, including former referees, many staff, and some medical staff. More than a dozen people are pushing an ambulance bed to move quickly. But when I came to Los and saw him, I listened. One of them looked at loster in front of them and hesitated, but he made a noise. "What''s the matter with you, Mr. loster?" At this time, they are also a little tangled. What are they going to do now? Obviously, there must be something for loster to come here. As for what passing by, it is completely impossible not to pass by. This road can be said to leave directly from the backstage. Generally, only some medical staff or someone who needs to leave quickly can take a road. Generally speaking, it is an emergency channel. If it were not for the players or staff, it would be impossible to find this way. All kinds of ideas were filled with, and these staff members had a lot of ideas one by one, speculating about loster''s purpose. Not only them, but also Sidu, who was seriously injured in the ambulance bed, felt that loster had another purpose. At this time, he was in pain and could support his body, but he did not lose consciousness. Originally, he was unlucky. He wanted to make a detour and avoid loster. Now when he met loster, he had only one idea. The other party is here to kill. He wouldn''t think Lotte was here to apologize and say hello. For a moment, Xidou''s face turned white, and the original pain gradually disappeared. Instead, he came with the feeling of cold sweat, and his whole body was cold and cold. It''s like going to hell. "There''s nothing to do. Just come and have a look. There''s something to do." The other side stopped, and loster didn''t stop, moving forward step by step. Said when walking in front of the other party. The tone was plain, but it revealed some dignity. The other party pushed away in less than a second in the face of loster, made way for loster to come directly to the Xidou. More than a dozen sky arena staff looked at the situation in front of them and didn''t say a word. If they are ordinary people, maybe they will make a noise or stop it altogether. But in the face of loster and his previous performance, they have no idea at all. Perhaps so many people, there are usually dignified existence, but at this time, no matter how dignified people are, they don''t speak. Standing in front of Xidou''s ambulance bed, loster looked at the guy wrapped in mummy and frowned slightly. Not because of anything else. The main guy, at this time, has been twitching and shaking, trying to struggle. It''s true. I didn''t do anything, so I''ve been struggling. Rochester was a little depressed about whether he had done something shady.. "Be quiet." With loster''s words, even if it is clear that the other party is not talking about them. This also made the breathing sounds of other people around him weaken a lot. One by one, try to control yourself, and even want to stop your breathing. After loster finished, the struggle of Xidou in front of him also listened. I was still struggling to say what I wanted to say and take action, but now I don''t move. Maybe it''s useless to know your struggle, or maybe everything is open. It''s all the same. Looking at the guy in front of him, he stopped moving and calmed down. Loster nodded with satisfaction. Put your hands in front of Xidou. The speed is slow and calm. It doesn''t cause any big action. It doesn''t look like an attack. There is no time for others to think or react. Loster''s hands radiate the surging energy of reading Qi. If someone who will condense looks at this channel at this time, you can see that the whole channel emits a strong light. Warm as light. Even if ordinary people don''t read clearly, they can feel the existence of this thing, but they may not be able to see it. Chapter 360 "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah Originally, Xidou, who saw loster using mindfulness and lying on the medical bed wrapped into a mummy, couldn''t help but make a few strange noises.. But in the end, it turned into a strange groan. Along with him, his whole body radiates the energy of reading Qi, and the light envelops his whole body.. Let his whole body tremble, the whole body is active, no matter what the skin cells or, every corner of his body has a happy meaning, and the whole body is groaning. Let Xidou involuntarily send out a pleasant strange comfortable groan.. Such a strange sound made the atmosphere in this originally small channel strange. Originally, they were very alert for fear that loster would stare at their sky. The expression of the arena staff was also a little strange. Looking at the current situation, I don''t know what it is.. What is the groan? Why does it sound so comfortable. From the very beginning, many of them had already felt something wrong when loster sent out such powerful thoughts.. All this, no malice. And soon they knew the answer. With Xidou''s groan, Xidou soon unconsciously shook himself and sat up. And jumped.. The strength and speed don''t look like a seriously injured person at all. Although it''s not as if it''s alive, it doesn''t look like it was miserable and could die at any time.. [it seems that my guess is correct, and the effect looks good.] For other people''s reaction, loster did not care at all and stared at the West Dou in front of him. As if he was confirming something, he also took back his hands.. In an instant, it was still a channel that was as gentle as sunshine. Peace was restored in an instant. As if nothing had happened.. Except for the few people in the passage who witnessed it with their own eyes, others don''t know what happened here before. Looking at the Xidou who could sit on the bed and stare at himself, loster was not interested in saying anything or looking at him.. He didn''t say hello or anything. He turned around and planned to leave, directly passing through the staff. Walk quickly and intend to leave this passage which is neither big nor small.. Naturally, these staff members did not obstruct the whole process, and they would not obstruct it regardless of obstruction. After all, this is a good thing. Nothing has happened. This is the best.. Even before, they didn''t have the mind to obstruct anything. After all, strength is there. These people are still a little forced to count their own strength. "Wait.. Stop! " The fact that these staff members don''t say a word doesn''t mean that others don''t speak.. Sitting on the ambulance bed, Xidou, who was still in a daze, looked at the figure of loster leaving and couldn''t stand it. A loud cry rang through the passage. Such a loud voice, but also scattered a response, so that loster frowned a little, noisy him.. He turned his head and looked at Xi Dou with a slightly bad look. His expression was very serious. It looked like I would kill you if you didn''t have a good idea. "Amount ~ ~" Originally, Xidou didn''t know what he was going to say. He just shouted in a hurry when he looked at loster''s simple coming and going.. Now looking at the dissatisfied expression of loster, he just recovered a lot of body and couldn''t help shaking, but he soon reacted. "No, no, I just want to say thank you, thank you.. I don''t mean anything else. " The big wrapped hands swayed as if to say. Although the whole pig''s head was also wrapped, Xidou could clearly see the situation at this time, even if he couldn''t see it. He was embarrassed to laugh.. "Yes!" I didn''t say much. It was just an experiment. Verify what he thought in his heart. Loster doesn''t really care about each other''s life and death. The reason why I came here is that there happened to be an experimental subject here.. Ignoring the sight of the people around them, in the end, they can only see the figure of loster walking farther and farther. Read, believe. It''s really an interesting thing.. As long as faith is strong enough, as long as there are enough physical thoughts, this thought can do anything. killing? Save people? Just a thought.. According to the plan, loster plans to leave the sky arena next. However, he was blocked at this time. And it''s someone he doesn''t like and doesn''t want to see.. If there''s a list of people Rochester doesn''t want to see, this guy is definitely one of them. "What''s up?" Looking at the man in front of him, loster''s tone was not emotional. Extremely dull.. "Of course, I just watched your game. I want to play with you. You should be unhappy too! After all, the opponent is so weak ~ huh. " Sisso waited for a long time and finally got his goal. He straightened up and stopped in front of loster. His eyes were fixed on loster.. Resist the impulse to do it yourself. The strange voice told me. At the end, it seemed that I thought of something good and smiled strangely. Since Maggie doesn''t want to introduce him, he can only find it by himself.. What trouble. It''s so tight. It looks so abnormal. It seems to hit him.. Looking at sisso in front of him, loster thought about how to deal with this guy. The expression on his face didn''t change. He stared at each other''s face carefully, and then showed his appearance of discovery. "You''re from the phantom brigade, too? With Maggie today? " "It seems that you are not generally familiar." Knowing Maggie doesn''t necessarily mean knowing the phantom brigade. Hearing what loster said, SISO also knows that the other party knows a little about the brigade. Of course, I''m not sure he is.. If he really counts, he can only be regarded as a newcomer to the phantom brigade. Moreover, it has its purpose.. "I''m not familiar with it. I''ve met some people, and do you really want to win?" With an indifferent tone, loster explained and asked again. Show that you don''t want to continue the topic.. Not to mention chatting with sisso, he had no such idea at all, let alone talking about the phantom brigade. He was not interested. He knows most of the ability of the brigade, and even if the other party has the ability to hide, SISO can''t know. Even if the other party knows, it''s impossible to tell himself.. Chapter 361 For sisso himself, there is nothing to calculate and make friends with. SISO is really a fickle liar. He can help you because he likes you. For example, the protagonist, Xiao Jieqi, has actually received a lot of help from him. On the contrary, he can also calculate you because he is staring at you. Maybe he will pit you for something, for example, kulolo.. In the original work, kulolo never cared too much, or believed in him a little, and believed that he could control the situation. In the end, the people who died in the brigade were all related to SISO. It can be said to be old and miserable. Even people like kulolo suffer. There must be nothing good about following this guy.. Now the other party is staring at himself. Maybe he will do such a thing sometime. Loster is really a little tangled about how to deal with this guy. Anyway, various factors show that SISO has no value in chatting. No matter it''s using or making friends, it''s too unstable. The pay is the same as the income.. It''s not necessary. "Don''t you want to?" SISO naturally didn''t know what loster was thinking. Although he could see that the other party was on guard against him and looked a little strange, all these were small things. He didn''t forget his main purpose of coming here. He asked suspiciously. For him, sisso didn''t like the things in the sky arena very much. He came here just to find an opponent. Others, in his opinion, including loster, should be people who want to climb up. "No, I don''t have any interest in the landlord. If you want to win, I can give it to you and admit defeat directly after registration. After all, you are an acquaintance of Maggie." Pretend not to know each other and show that you are not interested in fighting. This will more or less make the other party give up the idea of fighting with him. At the end of my speech, I looked at Maggie''s face.. Hearing this, SISO was stunned and didn''t give a statement directly. "What''s the matter? If you are accumulating victories, we can register now. Then I won''t fight, and you can get a win. " Whether sisso reacts or not, loster is in a posture that he doesn''t want to play with him.. This is also very obvious. If you want to accumulate wins, it doesn''t matter. If you want to fight, he won''t accompany you. Anyway, he won''t participate in the war. The manner of speaking seemed to feel that SISO came to him just to win once., "You may be mistaken, Mr. loster. I''m not interested in the landlord. What I''m really interested in is you ?( ? ? ??)£¡£¡¡± At this time, after loster made it clear, sisso reacted and opened his mouth.. When talking, he licked his lips and looked at him with a gay look. "Oh, not for victory, not for the title of landlord? Battle maniac, right? " Now that sisso has said so, it''s no use for loster to pretend to be stupid. "Although I see what you mean now, it''s a pity that I refuse." Originally, sissault finally understood what he meant, and then he should promise. But loster''s next words made him a little silly.. According to the plot, shouldn''t the other party agree happily? "Since you were with Maggie just now, do you know what I do?" Looking at each other''s face, loster spoke directly.. "What do you do?" Now he''s interested in loster, of course, and he''s interested in everything about him. And he also knew that Maggie could not casually tell him about each other, whether he or others. Now he can only probe by himself.. "I''m a cook, a caterer, maybe a food hunter, but I''m not a fighter. I won''t be full to go with you." All his words were spoken out. Loster''s face was full of resistance, which was just a disguise. He knew that Maggie couldn''t tell SISO so much.. Judging from Maggie''s performance, it is impossible to do such a thing, and the other party is not very clear about his situation. Therefore, he said this, there is no problem at all, and it is basically impossible to be exposed. Looking at each other''s expression, loster already had the answer.. "And you should have better goals, shouldn''t you? Do you think you will be happy in the face of someone who doesn''t want to fight you, even if you fight? And oh, I haven''t developed my must kill skills yet. Do you want to fight me now? " Thinking of the other guy''s abnormal habits, loster can only tell him a little weak news. Just show that I''m so weak and make the other party not interested in him.. "Caterer? Cook? " Sisso really didn''t think of it. According to his idea, the other party fought on the 200th floor. He must have some ideas here. He still has a chance to find it directly, but he can see the current situation. It''s really going to be a little difficult.. "If you want to win, I don''t care. Just admit defeat. If you want to fight, there''s no way. Are you clear? " In the face of sisso, loster''s performance has always been very calm.. If it had been before, he would not have been calm. He would have some fear and pressure more or less. But now he has this strength and confidence.. You don''t need to care so much. As for not playing with each other, I just feel that the other party is a trouble. It''s no good whether we win or lose, live or die. Such a thankless thing, no one will do it when they are full.. Seeing that the other party didn''t continue to speak, loster directly added one last sentence, and then planned to leave. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll see you later." "Lord, you can''t help it. If you don''t want to fight with me, I can only find a way to let you fight with me." Seeing that loster was going to leave, sisso was not in a hurry. He had already made a plan long before. This move can be said to be a hundred attempts. After all, not everyone is a person without taboos. As long as there is concern, his move is very likely to succeed.. "Hoo." With a helpless sigh, loster turned his head and looked West. Even in the face of sisso''s threatening words, loster did not show any emotion, as if he were a machine without emotion, which suppressed everything.. "Do you want to say that if I don''t fight, I will attack my relatives, friends and related people?" Chapter 362 "Well, that''s a good idea, but it''s all up to you, isn''t it?" It''s really a good idea to let the other party hate himself. Sissault doesn''t even deny it.. He has tried this similar idea before, and the effect is very good. Resentment is not only a belief, but also a power, which is enough to make people burst out with more power than usual. Of course, it may also make people lose their reason, both good and bad. "Do you think this kind of thing is useful to me? What do you think I attach great importance to? " Loster made an inquiry.. "Who knows ~" Look at each other and put on such a look that oil and rice don''t enter. Loster faced him squarely and went on with sisso''s topic. The best thing now is to convince this guy directly. Other options are a trouble. "Well, if I have, and you have the ability to do such things and kill the people I value, what do you think I will do later? Looking for you? " "It''s possible, isn''t it? I want to try such an interesting thing. " After listening to loster''s words, sisso showed some excitement.. On the one hand, he really listened to loster''s words, on the other hand, he showed it to loster, but unfortunately, he didn''t see a little tension on loster''s face. "Then I can tell you the answer now. I can''t do such a thing. After all, I already know that you want to decide with me. I can''t help you." Loster was unmoved by each other''s words and coercion, as if he really didn''t care about everything, shook his head and continued. "But revenge must be revenge. After all, I''m not going to let go of such a guy who cares about me." "If I don''t do it myself and want revenge, I can only find other people to do it. I will use all kinds of means to frame and buy murderers, so that you can offend all kinds of people in this world and be chased and killed. Can you accept this means?" "If you can introduce this kind of thing, you don''t need to do anything. Maybe if you say it directly, I can find all kinds of opponents for you all over the world." "Use your threats to threaten others to pursue you? How did you like it? Isn''t this kind of thing interesting? " Indifferent words sounded on this deserted path.. No one knows whether these words are serious or just fooling people. "Ha ha ha ha ha, I began to believe that you really don''t have anyone to pay attention to." Hearing the interesting speech of loster, sisso stared at him for a while, then said with a happy smile, looking at loster''s eyes more interested.. This is the first such interesting person he met. It''s like "the same kind"!! "So, do you accept this choice?" "Of course, it''s impossible." Looking at loster, sisona''s evil eyes turned. For this choice, maybe he will do it in the future, but obviously not now. He just wants to find an opponent who can fight with him, not more than a lot of terror. Eat with one mouthful, or you''ll die by swallowing.. However, he was a little reluctant to give up this Los te in front of him. He even wanted to shoot now and think of the other party''s performance in the challenge arena before. The strength of the other party must be more than that. It happens to be a good opponent of him. "Give up. Even if you fight me now, I won''t fight you. I''ll run away directly. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. I''m not so kind-hearted to go back to achieve other people''s wishes." It seemed to see through everything. Before sisso had done anything, loster had already opened his mouth and issued a statement. "OK, OK, I''m really more and more satisfied with you and interested in you." SISO stared at loster, his eyes were so cold that people were cold. The whole person exuded a kind of cold killing intention and carried the reading Qi, just like a demon who couldn''t control himself.. "Calm down, if you do it here, the consequences are definitely not what you want to bear. Don''t you have any other goals? It''s much better to find them than to catch me here. " "For me, killing and fighting are just means. I''m not a fighting sect that can fight with people. You''ve found the wrong person ~" In the face of each other''s outburst of anger, even loster didn''t dare to underestimate it. The invisible mental Qi increased, including the whole body, and its calm tone persuaded SISO. He really doesn''t want to fight this guy. It''s too much trouble.. "What a pity ~ ~" Maybe he really figured it out, maybe with other ideas, finally sisso returned to calm again. The murderous spirit just now seemed to have never been here. "It seems that I should be able to go now." It''s best if the other party doesn''t do it. SISO is like his reading ability. If he gets involved, it''s difficult to pull it off. Now the other party doesn''t mean that. Before the other party changes his attention, loster has planned to leave. "Finally, I want to ask you a question. Why don''t you want to fight with me? Since fighting and killing are all means, it''s OK to kill me." Seeing that loster was going to leave again, sisso interrupted and asked him his last question. He''s really curious.. "No good." Four simple words. After that, he looked at sisso who didn''t respond. In order to avoid this guy from harassing himself, he thought for a while and explained. "It''s no good whether you win or you can''t fight. Who will do such a thing when you''re full." He looked at each other and said something, but he soon thought that the other party was the kind of person who could do such things when he was full. "Since you can beat me, just kill me. I don''t mind at all ~" SISO doesn''t seem to accept this statement. "I asked you before. You''re from the phantom brigade." Loster said directly that he was ready. "After winning, either kill you or let you go. If you let you go, you will continue to be watched by you. If you kill you, you will be watched by kulolo. No matter whether he wants to avenge you or pull me into the regiment, he will definitely stare at me, won''t he?" As he spoke, loster showed some helplessness and waved his hand. "As for losing, I don''t care, but you don''t accept my losing. According to your appearance, only when you have fun, will you consider whether I have the value of surviving. Therefore, if you lose unharmed, you don''t have this choice from the beginning." In fact, loster still has one thing to say, that is, he can''t put this choice in the hands of others. Chapter 363 "Am I clear enough? If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. If you want to find stimulation and someone to chase, you can contact me directly. In order to avoid you harassing me, I''ll be happy to help you. " This is the nth time that Rochester proposed to leave. In order to avoid this guy''s mess, Rochester also rarely offered "help". If this guy really has an idea, he doesn''t mind looking for killers all over the world. Go and help sisso enjoy it. Anyway, it''s good that the other party doesn''t come to him.. It doesn''t matter who this guy is looking for or who he likes. This guy is not troublesome, but more than a dozen of the world''s top players in the phantom brigade behind are really troublesome. Such forces are difficult to deal with wherever they are. If you kill this guy, kulolo will certainly get into trouble with him. No matter what he is asked to do, it will be trouble. So refusing to convince sisso here is the best choice. If you can''t convince, it will become another choice, and there''s no way. "I see. That is to say, if I''m not from the brigade, you might fight with me and kill me head-on, don''t you think so! You think you can kill me, don''t you? " SISO thought, and his words grew faster and more excited, and finally his head reached out to loster. "Maybe, when you offend kulolo and get kicked out of the brigade, but at that time, you should face kulolo." Shrugged and thought of sisso''s follow-up style, as if it were like this. This guy is really difficult. "Then it''s such a pleasant decision. When I quit the tour, I''ll find you. During this time, you can develop your mind, my delicious fruit." The right hand did not know when to take out a playing card, a big trump, his lips stretched out, his tongue licked, his lustful eyes stared at loster, and then took his head back. A unilateral decision was made. "Well, well, wait until you quit the brigade." Loster''s tone was perfunctory, and he just wanted to send the guy away now. This guy was really chased and killed in the follow-up. There should be no time to find him. Moreover, even if you find him, he has nothing to worry about. At that time, it will be too late for kulolo to thank him, not to mention that the phantom brigade may be greatly reduced. Anyway, during this period of time, he focused on development and mastered reading and cooking. He didn''t want to provoke other things. The first meeting between loster and sisso ended happily. Both cisso and loster are acceptable for this ending. SISO doesn''t mind delaying for a while. Anyway, it''s OK to be sure. Loster has no interest in the current battle and is thinking about cooking. At this time, he can not find trouble without trouble. Back in the villa, I went to the sky arena. It was more or less a waste of time. When I came back, it was more than three o''clock and close to four o''clock. Most of the world is wasted elsewhere. The real battle is time, which is just a little. As soon as he came back, loster saw bisji sitting on the sofa. While looking at the beautiful men''s magazine, she stared at him with vicious eyes. As long as she was not blind, she could see it. At this time, she was very unhappy. "What''s the matter? I look unhappy. " But he went to bisji and sat down. The other party didn''t speak, so he had to say it himself. Fortunately, loster is in a good mood now. After coming to this world, he has a rare good mood. However, this mood seems to be something else in biscuit''s opinion. "Oh, you seem to be in a good mood. You go on a date with a woman and come back so soon. You don''t worry about being blamed. You really don''t understand a woman''s heart." When bisji spoke, she turned from a black little Lori into a strange man and said strange words. "Who made you angry again ~" Grumpy Bi Siji met people online, and loster didn''t take her words to heart. But this guy, under normal circumstances, shouldn''t he be in a good mood? According to bisji''s temper, he should bet him to win and make a lot of money. "No one, hum." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± No one just think you''re angry. Seeing that the object of his strange appearance was himself, loster also knew that he must have done something to upset her. I didn''t care too much. I''ve known bisji for some time. Most of the time, she is like a child. Only when she is really doing something, she will show her maturity and seriousness. "Bi Siji, you say ability development, can you only develop one ~" For bisji''s little temper, loster pretended not to see and asked her questions directly. "Do you have an idea about the must kill skill?" Hearing what loster said, bisji didn''t continue to be a angry child and asked directly. After all, this must kill skill is really the most important thing for a person who reads ability. If you waste a lot of time because of random development, it''s a bit of a waste of talent. "A little, you haven''t answered my question ~" After answering, loster said again. "Ability development is entirely based on the ability of the person''s own ideas. In addition to the characteristics, there is no guarantee that everything else can be achieved, but the degree of effort." "For example, if you are a strengthening department, you want to develop the ability of change department, have the ability of materialization, and release the ability of department. Even if you have to develop several at one time, you can develop several at one time. The real problem has never been this." Mr. bisghie started the class, and without stopping, he continued to say his name for loster., "If you want to develop something strange or have a lot of abilities, I suggest you not. People''s energy and mental power are limited. Sometimes, it''s not enough." "The ability to read lies in refinement, not in abundance. Of course, if you can do all your abilities and master them, it''s when I didn''t say it." Bisghie finished his speech at once, which was also persuading loster. There are a lot of people who indiscriminately develop their reading ability, especially those who have not received systematic training. Some people even don''t know what their reading ability is. Indiscriminate development wastes talents. There are a lot of such people, but in the end they are just empty. In the face of small fish and shrimp, they may not show anything. They really face some strong and powerful people. Such a person, the flaw is very obvious. 80% ownership is 80%, and it is impossible to become 100% casually. Chapter 364 "In other words, as long as I have enough energy, I can develop many kinds of reading abilities?" Loster listened as bisghie finished and caught the point at once. "The point is here?" Bisgie is about to hit someone when he closes his beautiful men''s magazine. "You''ve spent a lot of energy learning to read and cook now. If you want to develop any complex or various special abilities, it must be a waste of time in the end. All abilities are ordinary." "I know your talent is very good, but I advise you to concentrate on a certain ability and make it reach the peak. After you can''t make progress, you can think of other ways. This is the best way." Besgie''s words were full of persuasion, and she was afraid that this guy was going to leave again. What strange ideas did she have.. "Well, I see ~" Loster didn''t explain too much. He knew what his situation was.. Maybe in real terms, he is different from ordinary people. This can''t be said to others. Others need a lot of time to increase their reading capacity, as well as the basic application of reading, which are complex for those with general ability. It takes a lot of thought, but for him, none of this is necessary.. Moreover, his mental Qi is very special, and the ability of each system can be brought into full play. This also shows the diversity of his thoughts.. On the other side, biscuit sat and looked at loster thinking. He obviously had an idea. Shook his head and didn''t say much, just hope the other party can listen, otherwise, hit the wall as soon as possible.. Save the waste of talent. It''s a pity to waste a talent like him.. For example, the application of Nian cuisine is something that ordinary people can master only after a lifetime of poverty. Now Lotte is so half hearted that he doesn''t know whether it will be good or bad. If a genius studies all kinds of skills and abilities wholeheartedly, he is omnipotent and perfect.. As for ordinary people who are half hearted to learn a lot of things, the ultimate probability is that they won''t know anything, or everything will be certain. They are useless, mediocre and accomplish nothing. Doing the same thing, just because there is no force for yourself, it creates different results. Loster is also very clear about this kind of thing.. But he still plans to try the application of this ability. He wants to see how far he can develop according to his most real ideas. Although it is complicated and troublesome, it will certainly bring him many benefits.. Night fell. "Jingling, jingling."¡® "OK, I''ll go there now." In this small villa, he thought that the things he wanted would not be delivered tonight. I didn''t expect to arrive so late. It''s still more than eleven in the middle of the night.. Through the dialogue just now, loster also learned that the team defense really cares about his affairs. Contact him as soon as you come here. This time, the things sent by Cyril Rudd are very interesting. The other party has said a lot of new ingredients before, and the first one is the rabbit.. Crystal rabbit. After receiving something, loster didn''t write anything with the other party. He quickly took it and then repented. He didn''t have the idea of chatting a few words. "So cute, where did you get it ~" After returning to the cottage, the little rabbit brought by loster attracted bisji''s attention. There are three rabbits. Among the rabbits, the crystal rabbit is not small, and of course it is not the largest. The three rabbits are almost the same, one is about five kilograms. At this time, they were locked in cages, shivering, weak, poor and helpless.. "Let the people over there get it ~" Loster, explain. I''m not worried that bisji will mess around. Cute is not important, the most important thing is to eat. He still remembered that when besgie saw the lambs before, they were all made into roasted whole sheep by loster. Biscuit ate happily. I don''t know if there is any connection between him and Cyril Rudd, what to eat.. "Are you going to eat this? Delicious? " Sure enough, as soon as he heard that it was food, he was more interested than Siji''s eyes. His beautiful ruby eyes stared at the little rabbit in front of him. It made the three little rabbits more afraid. "I haven''t eaten it, but it shouldn''t be bad." I didn''t eat it, and loster didn''t promise anything to bisgi. But he just identified the crystal rabbit. This level is not low. [crystal rabbit: Five Star ingredients] This grade of ingredients is already a rare high-grade. It''s one of the high-grade ingredients that loster has seen.. It''s hard to get to this point. There are also precautions. The rabbit must be cleaned. Its fur is bright and glittering like crystal. It''s not a good thing and can''t go into its mouth.. In addition, there are internal organs, too. If you eat it, you absolutely need to go to surgery, or pull it out directly, which is the same as eating a stone directly. Moreover, it is more difficult to digest than stone. Ordinary people can''t digest it at all. If they eat it and don''t take it out, they will always be blocked in their intestines and stomach. What nutrients are absorbed, the volume will become larger.. It''s a weird thing. The crystal on the crystal rabbit. "I can''t see. This little guy is very difficult to deal with." After loster introduced the crystal rabbit, bisji carefully investigated the crystal object on the crystal rabbit. Originally, she was very concerned about it.. She was originally a gem hunter. She was very interested in this crystal similar to gemstones. Have been studying.. Now hearing these things can eat dead people. The interest revealed is a little more. Danger exists.. "Well, let them stay first. I''ll deal with it tomorrow. I need to prepare other materials." As soon as the rabbit arrived at his house, loster was not ready to deal with it directly. The main reason is the lack of materials. Another reason is that it''s really handled. It''s estimated that it''s late at night. He doesn''t have the mind to deal with it. Finally, there is a third reason. In fact, he is already trying to develop his reading ability. Without this energy and time. Bisghie had no opinion. How difficult it is to deal with Nian cuisine. Every food hunter will make good preparations in advance before making Nian cuisine. Otherwise, there will be some problems with the cooking. The production of Nian cuisine does not rely on simple things. It is wholehearted. It is simple to say, but it is very difficult, especially when it is necessary to operate Nian Qi. The crystal rabbit had a safe night. Chapter 365 You can''t hide beyond the first day of junior high school. The crystal rabbit survived last night. Today, they were selected as lucky children, and then loster grabbed the rabbit''s ear. For them, if they are always so weak, they can''t get rid of their fate. In this world, weakness is the original sin, and the weak will pay the price sooner or later.. It is hunted and killed by powerful predators in the wild. When it comes to the human world, it will also be hunted and killed. Meat eaters kill for survival. Human beings kill because they are delicious and good-looking. Anyway, there are various reasons. As long as there is a reason, this lovely little rabbit can''t escape his fate. The next day, afternoon. In the villa kitchen, bisji looked at loster''s operation a little strangely. But at this time, loster stood next to the stove, and a pressure cooker on the stove was properly pressed on it. Loster put his hand around him and covered his mind with faith.. For loster''s thoughts and beliefs, bisji felt all, but the operation method was a little strange. In general, the food hunters he has met, when cooking, are directly added to the spirit when processing. It''s really the first time for her to see such a strange treatment method as loster.. This situation has been maintained for a long time. At this time, loster was in a very strange state, and he didn''t even feel about bisji next to him. His mind is in this pot at this time.. Although you want to fully grasp this pot of food, you want to directly apply your reading ability and give full play to it. It''s a little difficult, but it still has some effects. Feeling that this has reached the limit, there is still a lot of loster''s mental Qi that has not been released.. But now it''s no longer possible. Continue to drag on. Don''t say whether this Nian Qi can be applied. In fact, there is nothing delicious for this pot of rabbit meat. Just step back and turn off the engine.. "Is that all right? Can you really do that? " Looking at the end of loster''s action, bisji came forward to ask. He was honest and didn''t dare to make any news before. Just worried about affecting loster.. It''s not necessary now. "Well, it''s semi successful." Loster did not deny that this attempt confirmed his idea. It''s feasible to add mental Qi and pour faith through props. It''s just that this operation is rare. It''s much more difficult to deal with than ordinary direct cooking.. This is the first success. Next, just continue to hone and increase your proficiency. In fact, he still has a lot of ideas. Now he needs to confirm them one by one. Fortunately, he has a lot of time and can do the same. Originally, he wanted to stew the crystal rabbit. In addition to the disadvantages of crystal, the crystal rabbit has another disadvantage: it is too strong.. If it is not handled well, the meat will be as hard as chewing wood. At first, he wanted to stew. Later, he thought about it and decided to use a pressure cooker to make it. The pressure cooker was specially customized, which cost him a lot of time. This pressure cooker can definitely stew the rabbit meat.. "Then get it out and have a look." Bisji couldn''t wait. In order to wait for the rabbit, she chose not to eat at noon. Just to wait. Opening his mouth urged loster.. "Okay, okay, wait ~" Loster didn''t waste time. After quickly solving the pressure cooker, he poured out the contents of the cooker and put them on a plate. Although it is made with a pressure cooker, he still stews it. In fact, this is not a big problem. In itself, the meat quality of the crystal rabbit is more special than that of ordinary rabbits. The main problem is the seasoning. As long as the seasoning is good enough, it won''t be any worse. [stewed rabbit meat with crystal: five stars] Out of the pot, put on a plate and water the juice. The meat is soft and tender. It''s the same as loster thought. It''s a success. If it''s true, it''s definitely a trouble for the rabbit to make it with ordinary rabbit meat process. The meat may be as good as chewing firewood.. Now the stewed rabbit meat is red and bright, and the meat tastes delicious. In fact, this meal really counts as the lunch of loster and bisji. To this end, loster also specially cooked a big pot of rice to eat. "Eat, eat, if you don''t eat, give it to me ~" Looking at loster''s motionless after loading the plate, a plate of bisji looked at the large plate of meat in front of her that attracted her. Although the meat has a lot of weight, when the taste comes to my face, I feel that no amount is enough. The strongest meat flavor, coupled with the smell of various seasonings and deodorizing materials, is loose. If you don''t observe, it''s difficult to determine how many seasonings are in it. "You eat first. I''ll load you with rice ~" Instead of keeping bisji waiting, loster directly brought the large pot of stewed rabbit meat to the table. People went directly to the other side to help load the rice. "Then I''m welcome." This is not a polite person. She can''t wait to make a quick move. Eating is one of her few hobbies besides exploring new people and gemstones. She doesn''t have any special requirements, as long as it''s delicious.. In her opinion, loster''s cooking is somewhat different. At least for now, loster''s cooking and his mind are completely released to increase the taste of this cuisine.. Although there are no other effects, the special effects of the original ingredients still exist. Moreover, the color, smell and various spiritual levels that people enjoy have increased a lot. It doesn''t need real comfort belief. Delicious is the best medicine to relax people''s mind. When loster packed two large bowls of rice and came to the table, bisji had eaten several pieces alone.. "Have some food, or the rabbit won''t be enough for both of us." For ordinary people, the rabbit is absolutely full just by eating meat. The satiety brought by the crystal rabbit is not comparable to that of ordinary rabbits. Moreover, the rabbit weighs a lot. Even if it loses some things, it weighs about three kilograms. Enough for ordinary people to fill their stomachs.. However, it''s a pity that loster and bisji are not ordinary people. They can casually eat food for dozens of people without any problem. In particular, loster himself is a freak level figure. "I see ~ ~" Bisji didn''t have ink either. He took the meal directly and didn''t even let go of the soup.. It''s very good at eating. Pour the soup directly onto the rice. "En ~ ~" Every bite is accompanied by a comfortable groan, as if it is aftertaste. Then when loster began to use the first chopsticks, bisji became serious, as if she really gave full play to her ability to eat goods. The laborious struggle began, as if he had entered the battlefield. Chapter 366 Looking at besgie like this, he almost regarded the dining table as a battlefield. "If you don''t know, you think I''ve been abusing you here for a long time. It''s the same as not giving you food." Loster didn''t actually eat much at last.. Just feel how the food is, whether the seasoning needs to be changed, and the ability to read. It''s definitely not perfect just now, otherwise the food will carry more mental Qi, making the rabbit meat more delicious and moisturizing. Maybe it''s not impossible to become a six-star cuisine directly.. Six star cuisine. Up to now, Rocher hasn''t made a six star cuisine. This seems to be a barrier. The only time I have eaten six-star cuisine is before I ate mollis. Watching bisji sweep away all the meat in front of him and scrape away the remaining rice a few times, loster looked forward to when he could become a six-star chef.. Make six star cuisine. "Isn''t it? Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ " Thinking that she had been robbing Lott''s meat before, she solved almost two-thirds of the meat in this plate, and bisji smiled.. Delicious is a prerequisite for her to eat, but it''s not necessary to rush to eat like this. Sometimes, being coquettish and selling cute is also to bring them closer. That''s what happens between friends. Sometimes, be silly, be silly, maybe friends will be more tolerant of you.. Of course, it''s just sometimes. If you are a real fool, you may have saved the world in your previous life. In this life, you can find a person who is willing to tolerate real fools and fools. "Don''t giggle. You''d better say your opinion. Do you have any special ideas?" Although loster knew his situation very well, he still wanted to hear what bisghie meant.. The onlookers see the truth. Sometimes, perhaps because they are insiders, they can''t see the truth of this matter. Loster is good at accepting what can be accepted. Of course, this premise must be good for him. "There is no opinion, but there is a little idea." Biscuit nodded, as if thinking for a moment, and then replied.. "Say." "Well, when are you going to eat the other two rabbits ~" Looking at loster, who expected to give him a statement, he smiled and bisji put out his head and said a provocative sentence.. "Well, I''m not kidding. In fact, you should already know it. It''s still the old saying. I can''t teach you about cooking. You''d better start from the aspect of mental strength." "Meditation is a compulsory course. In addition, you can go to the arena for a few more rounds and go once every three or four days. Or I can help you practice. Finally, I''ll add another compulsory course for you. Spend three hours a day to contact the basic application of Qi. It will be good for you." The joke was a joke. After determining the situation of loster, bisji still said her suggestion. This is what she came up with, what loster needs most at present.. Talent, perhaps it should be said that it is a real talent. The talent shown by loster is true. She has never seen it in others. After so many days, countless talents have been discovered. Really, no one can compare with loster. There is no precedent or future.. "Basic application?" Loster was puzzled at this. "Don''t underestimate basic applications. Didn''t you say faith and idea before? Can''t you feel it? Various basic applications are actually similar to Ming''s idea. You should feel it well and feel the world in your various states. " Feeling loster''s doubts, bisghie patted the table.. "You need to see different worlds, a basic application every day, take turns, don''t do anything, just like you meditate, focus on the present, and then pay attention to what the world is like." "I won''t stipulate the specific time for the time being. It will be determined according to your actual conditions." Unknowingly, bisji resumed her posture as a little teacher, and thinking of loster''s talent, she didn''t set the time directly like others.. You''d better wait and see what happens. "Of course, this is my idea and suggestion. It depends on your own idea." Finally, perhaps it was something that came to mind. Bisji also changed his mouth. "OK, three hours a day, various applications change, I know." Loster didn''t refuse. It''s not difficult for him to practice. It must be good for him to practice. All along, it depends on system improvement.. There was no way before. After all, there have been so many people chasing and killing, and things have been happening all the time. Now, after discovering that he had always had some problems with his belief and willpower control, he also knew it. The system can give him ability, energy and even proficiency, but he still needs to rely on his own if he really wants to learn how to connect and integrate these things.. Computers can only help calculate numbers. How to really apply these numbers still needs human beings to learn and consider. Loster always knew his strengths and weaknesses. He has been hanging up. When others calculate, he has directly obtained the answer. Of course, this is a good thing and indeed a shortcut.. Of course, it depends on people themselves. Next, if they can make up for the lack of process, of course, there will be no problem. If loster has been unable to make up for this process, he will suffer sooner or later. Although it can''t be called a half hanging thing, but I don''t use my brain. Owning it is just a stereotyped program, and I can''t get promotion and change. "Just understand ~ ~" Bisji didn''t say much. She also knew that loster could solve many things by thinking independently. She is not surprised that lonely people always have a lot of ideas. "So when are you going to cook the remaining two rabbits ~" When the business was over, bisghie began to think a little irreverently about the other two lovely rabbits of loster. Cute is worthless in front of food. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± "Take care of it. Take care of it soon. I''ll call them all later tonight. I''ll do it. I''ll just see if there will be anything else later." Loster is not stingy. After all, this thing is for eating. It''s time to eat. Even if they help him try the dishes, with a free food tester, Rost is not polite at all. He not only pulls bisji to try the dishes, but also pulls others.. Chapter 367 Onlookers are confused and the authorities are clear. Regardless of strength, as long as you are in the game, you can easily be fascinated by something. Sometimes, it''s good to listen to others'' opinions, no matter how small the other party is. Listen, think objectively, and finally make a judgment. This is a person, the correct way of thinking.. He really needs many attempts in reading and cooking. According to the current situation, he just beautifies all kinds of perceptions. If you want to really release a special buff ability, it''s still a little far away.. It''s not that loster didn''t try, but he did. It''s a little difficult to do this at this time. This can be done either by calculation or by using it. Even if loster has mastered this energy and can use it.. It''s not just the level of knowledge, but it''s not enough. The real difficulty is just beginning. Dinner. As bisji wished, the only two poor crystal rabbits have also become the delicacies on their table, including some higher-grade ingredients sent by Siri Rudd.. It''s all taken care of. Although this table is not perfect, it can even be said that it can only be said to be semi-finished food, which still makes everyone very satisfied. Except for the waiter, loster.. "Come on, what can I do for you?" After dinner time, loster washed and returned to his room, stood on the balcony and held his cell phone. He thought of the people who sent the food in the gourmet capital before. They said that Siri Rudd wanted to find him. If you have time, please contact Siri Rudd.. The other party was worried about disturbing him, but he didn''t even call on his cell phone. "Oh, nice to hear from you, my friend." A voice came from the other side of the mobile phone. Although he didn''t meet, loster felt that the other side seemed a little different. How long has it been. If it''s strength, the other party can''t improve anything. The only thing that can make the people''s Congress change in such a short time is power. And from the other side came some alternative voices. Obviously, the other side was also very busy. In his busy schedule, he answered the phone. "My friend, I hear you have something to do with me." Loster didn''t care too much. It''s a good thing that the other party has the ability. People who are capable of the same position are called friends. If they are different and have a difference of one or two levels, they are barely counted. But if there is a big difference, it is difficult for friends to become friends. Status will change everything. The relationship between him and Cyril lard is not to mention that if the other party has no ability to collect food for him, loster doesn''t care about him at all. Maybe he''s too lazy to contact him. And the same is true for Cyril Rudd. If loster doesn''t have this terrible strength, don''t let the other party send food, let alone what he promised before. It''s good if the other party doesn''t come and bully you. "Yes, there''s something I want to ask you for help," It was rare that Cyril Rudd''s tone was very dignified and even showed an attitude of request. It''s hard to imagine how serious and dignified the other party is to say the request. "Oh? What is it? " Loster was really surprised by this. He didn''t expect that sily lard would find him to help. It seems that he said before that he could ask him for help. But the other party really asked him for help, which really surprised him. From the other party''s tone of voice, it should be something really happened. The obviously grown speaking attitude should be mixed. When you seek benefits, you encounter difficulties? Family fight? When asking each other, loster analyzed something in his mind. But whether all this is true or not still needs to wait until the other party responds. "Do you want to occupy a part of the food capital?" Cyril Rudd didn''t ask anything directly, but asked another question. He spoke in an ambitious tone and threw out delicious meat at once, which could definitely attract a large number of jackals, tigers and leopards and make people stare at it all the time. The city of delicious food is a rare cornucopia in the world, and only a few cities like sky sports city can compare with it. Although the gourmet city needs to pay part of the tax rate to the world organization V5, they are completely independent, and the people who control the city are obviously different. V5 only collects taxes and doesn''t get involved, which wants to occupy a certain share. Is it possible? The words of the other party were somewhat unexpected to loster, which was not the family struggle he imagined. It''s something else. I have to say that even the original calm heart of loster made waves when he heard this. "Come on, what can I do for you?" The city of delicious food is tempting, but loster calmed down. It''s better to confirm the other party''s requirements. Too much trouble is not necessary. If you really give him time to control well, he may be able to handle the sky arena. Although it''s not like the city of delicious food, he doesn''t lack money. At that time, the ingredients that can be solved with money will not need his effort at all. "Force, there''s a little trouble here recently. Some people don''t obey the rules. I''m a little worried that something will happen. Not only our family, but also other families are a little turbulent." Cyril Ladd took a deep breath, which was a little bad, not aimed at Los. Obviously, this is still angry with some people. "Oh?" It''s normal for the other party to think of him if he needs force. After all, his previous force in the gourmet capital is not low at all. "Why did you find me? You should have many candidates, and you also use this kind of thing to seduce me. It should not be just as simple as when I am a friend." There is no love or hate for no reason. Although loster is not completely unacceptable to the pie falling from the sky, he will not accept it casually. But just in the capital of and food, the pie is not big enough for him to waste time, and it may be dangerous or even cause trouble. And most importantly, if this gourmet city has experienced turbulence, is it still a gourmet city? He has no interest in a city that is not a gourmet city. What loster wants is a city formed by a really large organization, which can help him get all kinds of strange things from all over the world. Such a city is meaningful. It''s useless to make money alone. He wants so much money. Chapter 368 "Of course, I won''t let my friends contribute. In addition to you, I have contacted other people. In addition, I don''t really want to contact. After all, there is an old saying that it''s easy to ask God but difficult to send God." Cyril Ladd spoke with confidence, and there was another self-evident thing.. "I don''t behave like some people. People like them will be cleaned up sooner or later. Even if they don''t get cleaned up and win in the end, the gourmet city won''t be the gourmet city." Cyril Rudd said a lot at once. It seems that this is not only talking to loster, but also talking about what he himself heard, and even warning someone.. Is the gourmet capital no longer the gourmet capital? Is there any hidden factor in this? Or is it possible to die together? "Powerful force? Are you going to let me through? As I said before, I won''t go to the gourmet capital casually, and I also charge a benefit fee. Won''t anyone have an opinion in the past? " Loster still didn''t say anything. At this time, he is still worrying about his gains and losses and estimating whether he should participate in this event.. If you refuse, the contact with Cyril Rudd will not be directly broken, but there will certainly be fewer options in the follow-up. In the past, it was also a trouble. According to the other party, the person in power in the food capital is still good. He promised not to pass before. Go straight over and say nothing else. They haven''t fought yet. It''s estimated that he will be in trouble immediately.. Moreover, for Cyril Rudd, he doesn''t fully believe that although it''s estimated that the other party will be honest if he brightens his muscles, it''s a question to what extent he needs to brighten his muscles. "This is indeed a problem, but fortunately, at present, there is nothing you need to do immediately. I just want to protect you." "This is only the first contact. If you promise, I will contact you directly when you need help later. If you succeed, I promise that this gourmet city will definitely have your share." Typical big leaders draw cakes, but according to their current status level, the other party does not dare to mess with such things. If the promise has not been fulfilled, no one will put any laws and laws into practice at that time.. In the end, the size of the fist determines the outcome. After listening to the other party''s words, he also felt that it was just gambling. The other party had to pull a lot of people on board. There must be a lot of people he asked for similar words. It''s like the company''s lack of funds is pulling investors to invest. In this case, he must have told others a lot. As for how many can be realized in the end, I don''t know. "I can''t accept such a promise." For each other''s words, loster didn''t care much, and he didn''t move at all. That''s what I said, and it''s still an unknown event.. If it is an accurate thing and determines what is good, maybe he will consider it, even if the probability of success of the other party is very low or even none. He will have other ways to try or remedy. But this kind of big cake that he doesn''t know anything can''t be eaten by Lotte. It''s better for him to check what''s going on in the gourmet capital and do it by himself. "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... Amount ~ ~" Cyril Rudd, who might not have thought of such a direct refusal from loster, paused.. "What a pity. I thought we could cooperate." "I''m sorry. I can''t make any commitment to such a thing that I don''t know what to do. Maybe you can figure out what you need to help." Loster doesn''t care about each other''s words. You can draw big cakes. Anyway, I don''t have to eat them. "Well, let me put it another way. On the premise of retaining what I said before, how can you help me, in terms of strength." Cyril Rudd didn''t hang up. After hesitating, he spoke again. "Well ~ ~ ~ I won''t do it, but I can ask someone to help you. It''s not a problem to be around you ~ but all your actions have nothing to do with me." Originally, loster wanted to refuse, but later he thought that there were many capable people hidden near his home, which seemed to be of little use for the time being. "Capable person? How about strength? " Speaking of this practical development, Cyril Rudd asked anxiously.. It can be seen from loster''s attitude that it is not so simple to pull him directly into the boat, but now that the other party is willing to ask someone to help. That''s easy to say. It''s not my problem to set up channels several times.. "Strength ~ it''s much stronger than those two before you ~" After hearing each other''s words, loster was not easy to judge. He thought about the two bodyguards when he met each other for the first time. There was a brief silence on the other end of the phone, and then Cyril Rudd''s voice rang out again. "Please, if I succeed, I won''t let you down ~" Whether the other party''s words are true or false, he doesn''t care at all. Now he doesn''t pay anything, so he pulls people on board with one foot. Cyril Rudd is not greedy and responds directly.. "I''ll let you find you later and listen to your orders alone." This can be regarded as an investment. Anyway, as long as he is not involved in the back, what will happen to other food cities can only depend on the situation.. "Well, I''ll wait for the good news. No matter what happens, it''s my behavior, our call, and no one else will know." Obviously, there are many people over there who can tell such nonsense. This Cyril Rudd has really grown up. Loster even believed that he could really occupy part of the food capital.. "I hope so ~" Instead of wasting saliva, loster can only hope that what he did in the gourmet capital before can ring an alarm for them and let them not come to him foolishly. After that, the two sides did not say anything. Just casually handled a few words and hung up the phone.. "This guy is really not an honest man." Hung up, looked at his cell phone and thought of the ambitious Cyril Rudd. From the beginning, he didn''t think the other party was an honest man. Otherwise, I won''t contact him. Give him this contact information.. When he left the gourmet capital at that time, he had the idea of whether to occupy the gourmet capital or become the master behind the scenes. This idea has always been there, but there is no chance to realize it for the time being, and there is no hurry.. Chapter 369 Now I didn''t expect the other party to put it forward in advance, and even have made some achievements. Loster doesn''t have much opinion on this. Anyway, as long as the city of delicious food can be used for him, it has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t care much about such things. "Ryan ~" With loster''s words, soon, the figure fell from the sky and came to his balcony. "Contact this person and listen to him no matter what he does if the crisis doesn''t hit me. If the crisis hits me, kill him." Staring at the huge figure in front of him, loster handed Cili Rudd''s business card.. These puppets actually have more brains than he thought. It''s just something about reaction. It''s a little slow, dialogue and so on. If you say that too many people you know will find something wrong. "Yes ~ master." The fourth puppet of loster, Ryan, didn''t waste any time and nodded directly.. Choose Ryan, and loster has his ideas. Even if something happens to Ryan, it is unlikely to affect him. At most, he thinks that Liusheng martial arts school is gone, and Ryan has just switched to Sili rad.. As for Cyril lad, at least for now, nothing will happen. After all, Lotte is very confident and the other party will be satisfied with Ryan''s combat effectiveness. This Ryan, but more powerful than the red dragon. "Wear a mask when you go. Don''t let anyone find your face." After thinking about it, loster added.. Take precautions. "Yes ~ master." Ryan accepted the task, and loster had nothing to say. He directly asked the other party to leave and went back to his room to have a rest. The next day. Loster has begun his practice. In addition to meditation, loster''s required courses have been increased.. At least three hours of basic application every day. It''s very simple. It''s almost instinctive. But when using entanglement at ordinary times, he does all kinds of things by himself, and never cares about his state at this time. "Huh? In addition to feeling that your body is warm, it''s like baking in the oven in winter. It''s comfortable if it''s not hot. It feels a little strange. In addition, there''s no other feeling. " Loster didn''t expect to see anything on the first day. Concentrate, observe, insight and find out what''s different in this state. At different times, almost everyone has his own things to do, even if he is lazy. It is a place far away from the horizon, the capital of delicious food, and a world-famous prosperous city. A very large estate. In a villa with many people hidden.. "What do you call it?" Walking on the sofa, I looked at the big man with a dark black mask in front of me. He didn''t say a word and exuded a strong strong smell, giving people a very bad feeling. In front of himself, Cyril Ladd only felt the other party''s Irrationality, but thought that the other party was called by loster. And think of the previous behavior and attitude of loster in this gourmet capital.. That''s normal. "Ryan, I will do everything here. Listen to you. Whatever you do, as long as I will." Ryan spoke in a stiff tone, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time. It felt like he hadn''t spoken for a long time.. Hearing the speech, Cyril Rudd was satisfied. At least there was no disobedience. He didn''t care about the other party''s voice. What he is thinking now is, what kind of force this guy has, the threat and oppression brought by the other party, he feels it, but it is not clear. After all, he is not a militant sect. He is not very sensitive to this matter.. There are many people who can give him pressure. There are many honest people under him. "Would you mind showing your strength? It''s not that I don''t trust you. You were introduced by him. I trust you or him very much. " Cyril lard stretched out his waist and said, thinking of the other party''s strength, he forced an explanation. "I just need to assign you tasks according to your strength, okay?" "As long as I can, you can say, no matter what." Ryan is like a machine without emotion. He doesn''t show any emotion. His body stands upright like a gorilla. "It''s best that you call Xiao Shi over and fight him." Hearing the other party''s real words, Siri Rudd was both satisfied and disappointed. He pointed to the person next to him and said. I also thought that as long as this guy''s strength is barely acceptable, he won''t go back. Although the other party looks too naive, it makes people look down on his original good momentum, giving people a feeling of being naive and mindless. It''s a good thing that he doesn''t have a brain. He needs such obedient people without a brain. Even Cyril Rudd is worried that the strength of the other party is not very good. Generally, people with a little strength will have a temper more or less.. Even his current men, many people like to do things. Such obedience as Ryan is rarely seen. However, in the end, it still needs strength to speak. If it is too waste, it is meaningless and useless for him to stay. "Young master." Soon, there was another voice in the villa hall. The people who had left to call people came back.. The little ten, who was also a big man, looked at Ryan with great interest. It was obvious that he knew what he was going to do on his way here. Seeing each other''s tall body and strong breath, the little ten couldn''t help frowning. Although he was surprised at where his young master found such a person, he didn''t ask much.. Just respectfully greeted Cyril Rudd. "What do you think of him?" He waved his hand and let the other party come to him. Cyril Rudd whispered to his confidant that this little ten is his real confidant and his carefully raised army. There are not many such people. "Very strong, very strong. It gives me a sense of powerlessness when I first meet. I may not be an opponent." Little ten carefully stood beside Siri Rudd. Although he was unwilling, he still chose to tell the truth.. For people like them, loyalty is the first thing. As for whether they will be abandoned due to strength, they have to rank behind. "Oh? Really? " To be honest, Cyril Ladd was a little surprised. He didn''t expect such an iron Han. Even his confidants think he is not an opponent.. Chapter 370 "Really!" Little ten replied very seriously.. "You feel the same way?" Cyril Rudd looked up and bent over to look at the two bodyguards standing behind him. He thought he was wrong. In fact, Ryan was very powerful. Only he thinks he is weak. "Strong, at least this idea is definitely not weak. I''m not sure if there are any problems in other aspects and no hands-on." The two bodyguards behind him also gave a quick reply.. This made Cyril Ladd redefine Ryan in his heart. He thought he was just a dispensable subordinate lost by loster. Just be obedient, and even think it''s what the other party wants to explore.. "Xiao Shi, you have a competition with Ryan. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. I want to determine his general strength. You two are also optimistic about it." After thinking, Cyril Rudd spoke directly to several confidants around him. "Yes." "Yes." Although he was not satisfied with the task, little ten responded directly and stared at Ryan.. "Ryan, you fight with him. Please give full play to your strength. I want to confirm your strength." People around me said that Ryan was not a simple group without strength. Cyril Rudd''s tone became more friendly and one more level than his previous friends.. The smile on his face is even worse. After all, his bodyguard said that this guy is strong. "Give me more advice ~" With Cyril Ladd''s words, a dozen steps came to the other side of Ryan, stood a few meters away from Ryan and said politely. In the world of the capable, the strong is the king. Although he is not sure of the strength of the other party, he has little hope for the victory of this battle. "Give play to your strength and kill him?" Ryan didn''t pay attention to Xiao Shi. His big face wearing a black mask kept staring at Cyril rad. His words had no emotion and waited for the other party to give orders. As long as you are sure, you can kill. Let the people around feel a little chilly. And the little ten was a little angry and annoyed when he heard this.. I feel insulted. "Cough, cough, cough ~ ~ no, no, no, just compete. If you have strength, just beat him. Try not to hurt him. You are colleagues and will act together in the future." Cyril Rudd was also startled by the other party''s words. This guy can''t be a murderer. Think of the former loster. He didn''t think the other party was joking at all. The risk factor of this big man who seems to have no brain has increased by several levels.. But he opened his mouth to appease. This is not only to appease Ryan, but also Xiaoshi. As a leader, sometimes it is necessary to say good words and adjust. "Defeat, understand." In two simple words, Ryan acted for the first time and turned to look at little ten. This guy, when he came here, stood stiff and motionless in front of Siri Rudd. His strong and straight body didn''t feel tired at all. "Give me more advice ~" Although he was dissatisfied with the other party, Xiao Shi restrained his anger and saluted again. "More advice." Ryan on the other side was not mentally retarded. He gave a little response and then stopped moving.. Seeing this, Xiao Shi looked at Siri Rudd and asked if he wanted to do it first. "Since there is no problem, let''s start. Remember, don''t hurt your harmony." Cyril Rudd answered his subordinates'' questions at the first time. Finally, he couldn''t help but emphasize that he was worried that his subordinates were hurt and that Ryan was a paper tiger. Although so many people say he is strong, he is still a little worried. In fact, reality, before it is really fully realized, is with uncertainty. Soon, this reality became a reality, and there was no more uncertainty.. As soon as Cyril Rudd''s voice fell, Ryan in front of him had acted. It''s as fast as the wind and as fast as thunder. A few meters away is not a distance at all. For people like them, it doesn''t take 0.5 seconds to explode directly. An ordinary punch, with the power of thunder, directly swept through the air.. "Bang ~" Xiao Shi was still thinking about whether he should take the lead. After all, he didn''t mean to take the lead at all. He was straight and stiff. I didn''t expect that the other party disappeared and appeared in an instant, so I punched myself directly. Strong and powerful outburst, directly let him this not small body directly hit and fly.. "Bang." Two blasting roars, followed by the sound of hard object collision. In the original position, Ryan was standing at this time. And little ten, who had disappeared at this time, ran to another place.. More than 20 meters away, Xiao Shi barely supported the wall that had been hit with many cracks by him. When he saw Ryan again, he knew that he had resisted the attack. Reluctantly relieved, and then vomited blood. "Ouch ~ ~" Let the blood flow on the original white and flawless floor.. He lost and was convinced. Although at first he did not notice the attack of the other party and was successfully attacked by the other party, his strength and speed were real. It''s important to see the other party''s desperate speed and strength.. Xiao Shi is also very clear that he can''t be the opponent of the other party. The two sides are not at the same level at all.. "I lost..." To avoid the other party''s abnormal brain from attacking again, Xiao Shi simply conceded defeat after spitting blood and gasping for a few breaths, and then turned his attention to Cyril rad. "I''m sorry, young master. I''m ashamed." "Oh, it''s okay, it''s okay. It''s normal to win or lose. Everyone pay attention to harmony." Hearing Xiao Shi''s words, Cyril Rudd, who was still very shocked, recovered. He not only confirmed that the other Party conceded defeat, but also comforted Xiao Xi. As for Ryan, all the people present looked at him, not only Cyril Rudd, but also his bodyguards, the guards on the other side, and the people in the villa looked here one by one. People who didn''t pay attention to this side have noticed this side.. Some people even raised their guns involuntarily. Outside, several guards quickly broke through the door, came to the hall and quickly came to Cyril Rudd. "Don''t move!" Many people with guns pointed straight at Ryan and were very vigilant, and the warning was also very obvious. They looked at the fierce expressions on the scene. There is no doubt that as long as Ryan moves, the other party will shoot impolitely.. Chapter 371 "What are you doing? What are you doing? Get out, get out, and you, put away your guns. This is a companion. Don''t point at it." The atmosphere of the villa changed instantly, and Cyril Ladd had to admit that he was a little frightened. But fortunately, the reaction speed was very fast. He quickly pointed to the guards and the people who pointed at the guns. They were soon dismissed.. Ryan is now a treasure to him. Such a strong strength really exceeded his expectations. If loster had this strength, he would not be shocked. But this casually sent man, originally he thought it was enough to have the strength of small ten.. This is also the reason why he didn''t let his personal bodyguard do it. Now he can see clearly that this guy is so strong that even his personal bodyguard can''t solve Xiaoshi at once. "Wren, hey, hey, brother Wren, it''s really hard for brother loster to let you come here this time. I''ll arrange it for you first. You''ll have a rest first. If you need anything, just tell me." Looking at Ryan in front of him, Cyril Ladd wanted to say something, but he soon changed his mouth.. Obviously something has changed. "Yes." Ryan''s response is still very simple. This makes people a little doubt. Under this mask, what kind of existence is it? Is it still so expressionless, insensitive, and not emotional at all. Looking at the other party''s emotionless words, Cyril Rudd frowned a little and looked at the other party''s mask.. Cyril Rudd hesitated and asked aloud. "Brother Ryan, may I have a look at your face?" This is where he is a little tangled. No matter where he is, someone will care.. Do things with a mask? Is it a dangerous person? Wanted? Or some villain? In an instant, Siri Rudd had many more ideas. "Yes, let me show you." Ryan''s words were very concise and answered directly, but there was no movement at all. And Cyril Rudd knew what he meant when he looked at the other party''s inaction.. You can show it to him. You won''t give it to anyone except him. After glancing at the two bodyguards behind him, he still didn''t choose to let them leave. "Forget it. Since the Ryan brothers are wearing masks, it must be your business. I''ll let someone take you to rest first. Tomorrow, I''ll officially introduce some people to you." As Cyril Rudd spoke, he pointed to the man who had been standing guard next to him. "Take my Ryan brothers to rest. If you need anything, you can help him." He was very generous when he spoke. He trusted his men and knew what he meant.. "Yes." After the man responded, Cyril Ladd turned and looked at Ryan''s big masked face. "Brother Ryan, I''ll see you later." "Yes." Indifferent response, after the response, the room lost a strong body.. Ryan left with the guard boy. This made the tension in the hall much better.. "How are you?" When Ryan left, they could talk less and be more comfortable. Cyril Rudd''s mood at this time was a little complicated, a little satisfied and a little helpless.. I''m satisfied with the person sent by loster, but I''m a little helpless. This person is not his, but belongs to him for the time being. There''s obviously something wrong with the other party. Otherwise he wouldn''t wear a mask, and maybe he would be in trouble.. If it wasn''t for loster''s body shape and didn''t think that loster would do such a thing, he even suspected that Ryan was loster. "Strong, very strong." Little ten was supported by one of the bodyguards hiding nearby to come to Cyril Rudd. Although he is a strengthening department, he can''t directly reply to the serious injury just now.. At this time, he can only recover slowly. For the time being, it is a little inconvenient for him to even take action. If no one helps him, he is a useless man now. "Xiao Shi, it''s hard for you this time. I''ll find someone to heal you now." Looking at his confidant, although his strength is a little weak, he is fortunately very loyal. Naturally, Cyril Rudd will not be foolish enough to give any face. After Xiao Shi made a sound, he spoke for the first time, and then contacted another capable person to ask him to come here. "I''m fine. I''m just inferior." Little ten doesn''t hate being killed by one blow. There''s really nothing to hate.. This strength is too different. Can''t hate it. "I think he''s a little strange. He doesn''t look like a man, but a puppet without feelings." Behind Cyril Rudd, one of the operators spoke directly. He knew what Cyril Rudd was asking them, just to make sure they could use it and how.. "Puppet?" "Is there such a strong puppet?" Others disagree with his ideas. "Of course, I''m just guessing. Just now I didn''t find out what ability to control. According to his situation, it may be a killing machine trained by some organization. It''s more likely." "So you should be careful. Such a person is no safer than a puppet." The operator didn''t refute either. After the others finished, he continued to speak. Finally looked at Cyril Rudd.. They don''t know where Cyril Rudd came from. Only they know. "Special institutions? "Killing machines?" Hearing these words, Cyril Rudd was also a little dissatisfied, and his face was a little bad.. They are actually very taboo to contact these people. It''s easy to get entangled. It''s definitely unlucky to be entangled. This is also the reason why he would rather contact loster. In his opinion, although loster looks strong, it is just like that. Finally, he divides up some interests in the past. But it will never affect his situation in the gourmet capital. The people present spoke only to the point and did not say much. Like this kind of existence, it can be said that it is the real existence of the dark side of the world, which is much more unreasonable than them.. "What do you think? What do you want him to do? " Let him kill? Or do something? From the performance of the other party, it should be that killing is more suitable for him. While Cyril Ladd spoke, he was also thinking. "Young master, if this guy can be trusted, maybe we can ask him to help suppress those guys." After hearing what Cyril Rudd said, several of his confidants looked at each other around him, and finally a big man standing on his left spoke. "Even if you dare to do something, maybe you can''t bet." Chapter 372 "A bet? You mean? " Hearing the speech, Cyril Rudd seemed to think of something, and then hesitated and pretended not to know. In fact, he already knew what the other party was going to say.. Just a little uncertain. Cyril Rudd was obviously excited, but he still didn''t make up his mind. He was going to wait for a back pot. "Young master, young master has gone too far and may threaten you. Moreover, he has not used such means to target others once or twice, or even threaten the Lord. Now he must make a decision." It''s not a short time to stay with Cyril Rudd. In fact, they all know each other. The last person to speak out and carry the pot is the big man just now. It''s good for him if it''s done.. If it can''t be done, or even something bad happens, there is no doubt that the big man will be thrown out. "Will this work?" Seeing someone stand up and carry the pot, Cyril Rudd was obviously very moved, but he was still a little tangled when he thought of the strength of those people. If Ryan goes, he may die directly in the hands of the other party.. He was worried that he would annoy loster at that time. Instead of finding his allies, he would find some enemies for himself, which would be trouble. "In my opinion, just a few people on the young master''s side will never be his opponents. Of course, this is the young master''s face." When it comes to this, no one dares to determine anything, so they can only make a rough estimate.. "I''ll think about it. Let''s do this first. How many people are coming now? Be dishonest. Make sure to convince these people. Besides, I''m not here to be an uncle when I invite them." After hesitation, Cyril Rudd changed the subject. He needed to talk about it, not his confidants. I thought of drawing people over before, but some people really think they are uncle. If it weren''t for their strength, they would have been thrown out long ago.. For a long time, he lacked a contract to frighten everyone. He originally put this thing on loster, but now Ryan can come. "There are only three or four real spikes, but almost ten others are still looking at the situation." "These guys just want to see us laugh. If we really can''t do it, they probably will leave directly or be like their pricks. Maybe those stupid pricks are pushed out by those people to suffer." For a long time, Cyril Rudd has seen these people very clearly. He needs to screen out something that really works for him. That''s why we spend money and energy to raise some waste and fools. "Tell them to assemble tomorrow. That''s it first. I''ll decide other things tomorrow." Cyril Rudd was still uncertain about what was happening to his brother. It was not something he could decide for himself. The chances of an accident are too high. "Xiao Shi, people are coming. Go and have a good rest and recover as soon as possible." After that, there was nothing to say. Seeing that the people contacted before had arrived, Cyril Rudd directly asked Xiao Shi to leave for a rest. "Yes, young master." There are fewer and fewer people in the villa hall. Now it''s just Cyril Rudd and his two bodyguards.. As for the others, they stood far away and stood guard. Now the situation on their side is like this. They really need some special people to break something. "Didn''t someone come back and catch a special guy? Still there? " After thinking for a long time, Cyril Rudd finally asked the bodyguard next to him. "Well, it''s still there now, but many people have contacted the master and said they want to study it." "I see." Just be there. He knows his father''s character. His people got the things. His father won''t move around. Especially in this situation, tense period. What his father really thinks about moving around, it must be some other factor.. "Get it here and I''ll get it ready ~" Cyril Rudd didn''t explain much, so he ordered directly.. "Yes ~ I''ll go now." Although I didn''t know what my young master meant, it was obvious from the other party''s words that it was because of the so-called Ryan. No more questions. As a personal guard, he knows what to know and what not to know.. Sky Sports City. In a small villa, at this time, loster''s business became to practice every day and occasionally collect collections sent by others. After mastering one side of power, I suddenly found that all this was so simple. A simple instruction was given to Kadir, and then something was sent every day.. Although there are some things that are not so satisfactory, he has collected a lot, which has greatly improved his energy value. "The practice is over?" In the villa hall, bisghie saw Lotte come to the hall, said hello to him, and then continued to read his beautiful men''s magazine.. "Yes." He began to practice. He felt refreshed every day. However, for the moment, loster still has no obvious performance in terms of what promotion he really gets. "Don''t be so anxious. The more anxious you are, the easier it is to make mistakes. As long as you think you have done your best." The sight sweeps to the slightly careless loster to sit down, and bisji probably knows the other party''s thoughts, which is basically something everyone will have. Spiritual practice is not physical exercise, and the effect will not be so obvious. Moreover, physical practice is not simple.. There is nothing simple in this world. Nothing is difficult in the world. Even if you try your best, you can''t finish some things all your life until you die. "I see." In fact, loster is not in a hurry. This kind of life may be what he wants for loster. Anyway, it''s plain and light, and then continue to find what you want, and add some seasoning to your plain life. The days he wants are so simple and simple. "Oh, by the way, the hunter experiment is about to begin. Didn''t you say you were interested before? Are you going? " After the two men sat in silence for a while, bisghie seemed to think of something. He looked at the sitting loster and looked at him with his beautiful gem eyes blinking and some playfulness. "That old nitro mentioned you ~ ~" With a long sound ~ ~ it seems to be aggravating a meaning. Loster also knows that the other party is curious about why nitro is interested in him. Chapter 373 "President nitro? Ha ha ha. " Speaking of the guy nitro, loster smiled awkwardly. Originally not very concerned about the eyes also shifted to bisji.. "What did he say?" Now if there is anything that threatens him and his current life, it may be nitro. Came to this world to see so many people, nitro is the most reluctant person to touch.. An old urchin like this doesn''t know when he will fix you. In fact, it''s similar to sisso, but it''s better than sisso. After all, he doesn''t have sisso''s means, but his strength is much stronger than sisso.. There are many "formal" ways to fix you. "It''s not an important thing. I just ask if you will take the hunter exam this year." Bisghie looked at loster, didn''t explain anything, didn''t care too much to ask, and then asked again. "Look at you, are you interested in him too? That''s right. After all, the old man was also the strongest in the world before. It''s normal for you to be interested. " Looking at bisji''s self-question and answer, he stared at him, nodded from time to time, as if he was determining something. Loster shrugged and didn''t explain anything. He was interested in a ghost.. He wished the old man wouldn''t appear in front of him all his life. "When is the hunter exam?" Then I thought of the first words of bisji, the hunter test. Now whether it''s what nitro plans to pass bisji or anything else. He needs to go. After all, getting a hunter''s license was one of the things he wanted to do. Hunter license, in this world can be regarded as a license to another world. It''s convenient to do things. There will be convenience in many things. Some places that ordinary people can''t enter can also be entered at will. It has to be said that as a non-governmental organization, the hunter association is strong enough to do so. I don''t know what I do with those countries to make them give such conditions. "In January, I''m not sure yet. If you''re interested, I''ll help you report your name." Bisghie was not surprised to hear that loster was interested. "OK, please. Remember to inform me then." Loster didn''t refuse. He didn''t have to do anything by himself. That''s the best thing. "I''ll ask you the address then. You can go straight there. The address is different every year, and the examiner is different every time. You need to wait for notice later." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± "Is this the back door?" When loster heard this, he looked up at bisji.. Is there such an operation? "The hunter Association doesn''t care about these things. Only you have the ability to know the people of the association and the other party is willing to help you. It''s normal." Bisji doesn''t care about these things, which is similar to hidden rules. Many people in the association will do such things and leak some information.. The association is also turning a blind eye. After all, it is just an address, not a real exam. "By the way, do your two little guys want to take them to play? In their current situation, they have some strength. Although they may not be able to pass, it''s good to see the world. " Bisji originally took out his cell phone to sign up for loster, and then suddenly thought of Aaron and Yana. Driving a group of sheep is driving, and putting two groups of sheep is also putting. She was thinking whether to send people together.. "En ~ ~" Loster thought for a moment and finally gave up. If he took it with him, it would be meaningless for him to take care of it. "Forget it. Let them go next year. Now they are far from this strength." With Aaron, their physical strength and physical quality may be able to pass, but they will be cool when they really encounter any mechanism or battle.. After all, we have just started to practice martial arts, and we may not reach any level in more than a month. "That''s up to you." Bisky didn''t continue to ink anything, even if lust didn''t want to. Although many people in this world seem to have a hunter license, most people dare not think about it. It is also the target of a lot of people.. But such things seem to be nothing in their existence. As for loster, if his strength doesn''t pass, bisji can''t say casually and give him an address to let him pass. It''s not helping him, it''s hurting him.. After all, when you become a hunter, you can really enter another world. You may even find others to hunt because of the hunter''s license. This is no joke.. "Well, you see if the identity information is wrong. If it''s missing, you can add it yourself." After taking out her cell phone and fiddling with it, Bisky directly handed her small red cell phone to loster. "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... Eh..." Doesn''t that mean helping him? Loster thought the other party would just type a few words and send a text message. He didn''t expect to fill in the information.. However, he didn''t grind anything. He filled in the information directly and honestly. His information in this world is formal and verifiable. "Just do it. I''ll let you know when and where I''ll fix it later." After confirming the information, bisji said as she put away her lovely little cell phone.. "Yes ~ ~" Just responded to bi Siji''s words, loster was still thinking about whether to continue to practice.. "Jingling bell ~ jingling bell ~" Suddenly the cell phone rang. Loster checked the caller ID on it and was a little confused. [is there something wrong with Ryan?] Looking at Cyril Rudd''s phone, loster didn''t refuse. At this speed, Ryan should have reached the food capital long ago. Siri Rudd, the world is calling. It''s hard not to say something happened.. "Hello ~" "Brother loster, ha ha ha, I''m sorry to bother you. Are you no longer busy???" As soon as the mobile phone began to connect, a clear voice came from the opposite side. The voice and attitude are better than when I called before.. "No, what happened to Ryan?" Look at this, loster also knows that Ryan has obviously arrived, and the other party has probably known Ryan''s strength. Otherwise, it won''t change so fast. It''s still such a posture. There is no hatred for no reason and no one for no reason. People can''t change so quickly. Chapter 374 If a person suddenly treats another person very politely. There is no doubt that nothing is courteous, either rape or theft, is definitely staring at each other.. For this call from Cyril Rudd, Rochester was a little curious. What happened to the other side would make him change so much. "Yes, yes, the Ryan brothers have no problem. They are very strong, but there is a problem. I want to confirm." When Cyril Rudd heard Ryan, he responded quickly, and then asked him about his purpose this time.. "Brother loster, let me be frank. This time I want to ask a question, that is, the Ryan brothers. Is he from some dark world?" "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else, but you should also understand that we are very sensitive to people in the dark world, and it''s easy to have bad things." When Cyril Rudd said this, he actually had some tangles. In fact, he didn''t care what kind of people in the dark world were as long as the other party was strong and trustworthy.. What he really worried about was whether Ryan would temporarily repent in the end, or what would be easier to ask God than to send God. That''s funny. I wanted to drive the wolf and swallow the tiger, but I led the wolf into the house. After hearing the other side''s words, loster probably knew the other side''s thoughts. He was a little suspicious of Ryan''s origin.. Want to use but dare not use. "Don''t worry, there are few people who know his identity. He is my man now and has no involvement with other forces. If you are interested, you can also have a look. If you don''t believe me, you can call him back." Loster''s tone was flat, didn''t give a good tone, and didn''t bring other emotions. It was like telling a thing in an ordinary way. And that''s what made Cyril Ladd laugh.. "Hey, brother loster, I''m just a little worried about what a strange organization the other party is? Your people, of course I can rest assured, of course I can rest assured. " It''s no good not laughing. He''s not so willing to let go of the existence of this combat power. Moreover, he wanted to get in touch with each other, so he could get in touch with others. He also knew a lot about Rochester. He thought he had something to do with the phantom brigade, but according to his recent intelligence, it didn''t matter.. The real relationship is still with the people of the hunter Association. In particular, the president of the hunter Association nitro appeared some time ago, which makes him feel that the other party''s ability is a little unusual. This relationship is very good. Even nietro has invited him out, and he even doubts whether the other party is the illegitimate son of a senior member of the association. The original contact with loster has already felt that it is for the sake of the other party''s relatively "security" and strong combat power. Now it seems that the other party''s ambition is not small. And the hidden things were not all that he could easily figure out.. Or I wouldn''t have prepared people like Ryan. "Just believe it. If you believe me, Ryan will stay with you for the time being. He will listen to you completely. What you do has nothing to do with me. Just don''t involve me." Although it was not clear what the other party was thinking, loster made it clear. This was originally a gambling investment. Ryan was used to invest in shares. If the other party does not come up with something satisfactory to him, he will not only invest in shares at that time. Giving a promise can''t be completed in the end. At that time, there is no choice but to lift the table.. "Yes, it was agreed before. I know." I don''t want to get involved with each other at all. That''s what Cyril Rudd thought. At least we can''t casually let people know that he launched losetura into the struggle of this gourmet capital. "Brother loster, I have another thing to discuss with you this time." Ryan''s identity has been confirmed. Although he is not very sure, at least he has determined that he is not a person of other great forces. It''s OK to say if it''s the people of loster. If it''s really loster who got it from other big forces. There is no doubt that even if Ryan''s strength is good, he will directly return people. Now that it is certain that the other party is not from other major forces, it is time to get down to business.. "It''s not your business. You still want to discuss it with me???" Originally thought that the other party should have nothing to say. At most, he was unhappy to return Ryan, but when he heard the other party''s last words later, loster was also a little puzzled. Are you kidding him? Needless to say, he also knows that the other party wants to talk about the city of delicious food, which he doesn''t solve by himself. Come and talk to him about what? "Well, I have a task here that needs the Ryan brothers. It may be a little dangerous at that time." Cyril Rudd didn''t hide anything, so he explained everything directly.. "In other words, you didn''t do anything, so you''re going to let me take the lead ~" after hearing this, loster didn''t show any emotion. It''s normal to have such a task. Just arrived there, the strength is strong. It''s the most suitable person to do some shady things. "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ I don''t need some strangers, and the strength of Ryan brothers is also suitable." In fact, if the other party is an ordinary person, even if he has some strength, Cyril Rudd won''t talk too much nonsense and directly go to the task.. But he was still a little afraid of loster. Nothing happened. It''s easy to say. If something happens, I didn''t explain it in advance. It''s bad to fall out at that time. Even if the other party doesn''t fall out, the probability of other things is also very large.. "By the way, I found a strange thing some time ago. I think you should be interested, brother Lotte. I''ve sent someone to you. You should remember to receive it at that time." "I gave it to you alone. It''s not included in the previous money." Before loster spoke, Cyril Ladd had spoken first.. In fact, loster doesn''t care much about each other''s requirements. Although Ryan is powerful, he is just a puppet in the final analysis. It''s nothing. If he really wants to, he can still find other alternatives.. "Something strange?" And Cyril Ladd''s next words really attracted him a little. What can make the other party tempt him is definitely not an ordinary thing. Unless Siri lard is a real fool, it''s impossible to send some ordinary things, especially at this time.. Chapter 375 "A strange bird and beast. I asked a lot of people to study it. No one knows what it is and what new variety it should be. At least no one knows it at present." Hearing that loster was interested, Cyril Rudd introduced it without hesitation.. He is aware of loster''s interest in ingredients, which is why he has the idea to cooperate with loster. Finally, help each other find some special ingredients in the back. It would be great to have a strong ally, much better than others.. "As long as it satisfies me, Ryan, you can use it." Pretending to hesitate, then loster gave the answer without concealment. New ingredients that have never appeared in the world really attract him.. "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around. The strength of Ryan brothers, my baby, is too late. It''s just that there is a real shortage of manpower now, otherwise the task won''t fall into his hands." Hearing the other party''s agreement, Cyril Rudd was also directly relieved. This is a test to make sure that the other party is so interested in new ingredients.. In addition, he really solved the things he was worried about. After the things were determined, he could use Ryan freely in the future. If something really happens, it''s no big deal to give more compensation to prevent the other party from turning over. Even at that time, he can let the other party continue to give more people to help. While talking, Cyril Rudd even continued to sell miserably.. "You use people, but I think you should make some achievements. Don''t let me lose my hands and get nothing. That''s not good. Do you think so?" It''s enough to directly ignore the other party''s poor sales. Now it''s enough to let Ryan go and see the situation. If there''s no substantive benefit, you don''t have to think about asking him to continue to help. "You can rest assured. Since I''m going to do it, I''m sure I''m sure. After all, I don''t have the ability to meddle in some things. It''s not a good thing." Hearing what loster said, Cyril Rudd explained it roughly and gave loster some information.. Although it is impossible to tell the whole story, it is still necessary to show his confidence at this time. "Well, since there''s nothing wrong, that''s it. I wish you all the best ~" Then, without saying anything more, loster quickly hung up the phone and put away his mobile phone.. "You are really busy!" When loster put away his cell phone, there was a little girl''s voice. Bisji had put down her beautiful men''s magazine and stared at him. Blinked and looked a little cute with a smile. "Just let people get some ingredients. The others are just incidental." Loster shrugged carelessly. He didn''t intend to hide anything. It''s unnecessary. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have called here just now.. "Practice well. Don''t always think about what others don''t have. As long as your strength goes up, what will not be available?" Bisji didn''t ask any more, but at last he said one more word. "Yes ~ ~" With theout refuting anything, loster thought about what his special bird and beast was. Time flies.. Maybe Siri Ladd was also in a hurry to send it. Early the next morning, loster had seen the so-called strange bird and beast. Cyril Rudd''s men sent a huge metal box, almost completely closed, leaving only some observation points and air circulation gaps. In addition to this metal box, some research reports are attached, which looks like they have studied before. Look at the picture on the report, code name: flamingo. This is the name given by Siri Ladd. Looking at the bird and beast in the photo, a large piece of hairy fire red feathers do look like a flame, while the tail and head feathers are very beautiful, powerful and domineering.. It looks like a special color. "Flamingo? Have you seen it? " Not in a hurry to open the huge box in front of him, loster first handed the picture to the curious bisji. "Well ~ ~ no, I can ask someone for you if you need it." Bisji just glanced at it and she was sure that it was something she had never seen before. Maybe there was something similar, but there were no birds and animals like this.. Loster didn''t answer when he heard bisghie''s words. At this time, he was checking the information. [Code: Flamingo] [at present, in order to find other creatures of the same species, chikalami crater catches and sucks fire and is good at controlling fire. The eggs are delicious, the meat is strong and powerful, and it is uncertain whether they are delicious.] ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ After reading this short report, loster doubted whether the person who made this report was also a food hunter. You can spit fire. No wonder you wrap it in such a box.. It seems that it is not the name of the flame bird. It just looks like a flame. There is no other useful information, basically the blood condition and the comparison with other birds and animals. "I''ll let it out first. Help me pay attention and don''t let it run away." Pulling the metal box to the other side, loster said to bisgi.. This guy is obviously wild. Just now he moved the metal box with this characteristic, this guy has hit the box. I don''t know how many times he hit it. If you accidentally let it run away, you''ll lose a lot. "Don''t worry. Let it out and see what the little guy looks like." Bisky nodded and said directly. In response, loster didn''t waste time opening the door of the metal box, which is really a door. This metal box is more than 2.5 meters high, enough to see that this guy inside is not small.. "Ga rub, rumble." With a mechanical noise, the huge metal door was opened directly by loster. "Baby, baby." As soon as the metal gate was opened, a clear chirp came from the box. With this chirp, the bird and beast directly sprayed a large mouthful of flame.. The flame looks a little strange and dark. It looks like an ordinary flame has been blackened, but it doesn''t completely turn black. It can only be regarded as a little blackened. The hot temperature brought a sense of scalding, which increased the air temperature around us a lot. Chapter 376 Although the flame looks a little scary, I really feel that the temperature is not high. Otherwise, I won''t be trapped here by such a metal box.. Neither of them is an ordinary person. Naturally, they can''t be hit by such an attack. They can avoid it at will. The flame dissipates quickly after leaving the metal box for a distance. Obviously, it won''t last long. The flame is really not good. "This little guy is very naughty." After the flame dissipated, bisji saw the true face of the bird and beast in the box and said with a little ridicule. Indeed, in her opinion, this is an interesting little guy, which can''t threaten her existence at all.. "Of course it''s naughty. The information shows that this guy has a bad temper. When he was arrested, he was killed by several armed helicopters." Loster also explained what bisgi said. This is what the information shows. It also records some research value of this guy. Now many food hunters and eudemon hunters are eyeing this guy. After all, it''s something I''ve never met before. The Flamingo doesn''t look short. It''s even a little taller than loster. It''s about two meters tall. When it sees loster and bisji, it directly spits out flame attack. Now, I still want to run out directly, attack loster and others, and then escape here.. Of course, loster won''t do what he wants. "Be quiet." At this time, loster felt that he was more proficient in the application of overlord color. Obviously, it was still the same, but the mood change could be felt very clearly. With a light drink, loster stands here like an ancient gluttonous beast. The flame bird and beast were directly deterred. Those precious green eyes looked at Los with fear, like a lamb to be slaughtered. I felt pity at first, but I didn''t dare to move. It''s really overbearing Bisji, who was on one side, glanced at loster and sighed in his heart, but did not ask any more questions. She also felt the terrible spirit of the momentum that just happened and disappeared in an instant. "Are you going to eat it, too?" After the Flamingo calmed down, bisji stared at the bird and beast that seemed to have been attacked by a terrorist beast and asked. Although she is not sure about such a big guy, it seems that it should not be a delicious ingredient. "Eat? I''m not sure yet. Let me have a look. " Loster responded silently.. [Flamingo] ¡¾ food material grade: 7 stars ¡¿ [features: "egg". Flamingo eggs can''t give birth to life. In fact, eggs are only bred from nutritional impurities that Flamingo doesn''t need.] [Note: flamingos are inedible. They like to live in craters. They carry strong fire poison. Ordinary people will die if they eat them. The meat is ordinary like firewood. Fire poison flame is their foundation.] After checking the improvement given by the system, loster soon understood what was going on with the bird. It turns out that eggs are really delicious.. Looking at the two meter big guy in front of me, it''s a pity that I can''t eat. However, loster didn''t tangle too much in the past. Even if only eggs can be eaten at the seven-star level, it''s already very good. He''s never eaten eggs at the seven-star level. He has seen the highest level of eggs, that is, three stars. There are many levels that he has crossed. Now that he has determined the use of the Flamingo, loster has no intention of wasting time. He''d better teach this guy first. The spirit of the whole body is released, carrying malicious beliefs, directly impacting this special flamingo.. The terrible spirit made the Flamingo, who had been quietly hiding by the metal box, continue to shiver, so weak, poor and helpless. "It feels so pathetic. It may not be human, but is it too inappropriate for you to do so?" Bisgie watched as he began to move, and Rost looked at the big guy who was trembling with fear. Some joked, but it was just a joke. After all, the Flamingo just showed its ferocity. According to the law of survival in the wild, weakness is the original sin. She also knew that loster was only going to teach the other party and let the other party be honest and obedient. He didn''t just want to abuse or anything. "I gave it a way to live." Loster didn''t explain too much. It''s true that the Flamingo originally came here. Basically, it can only be used as food. Now it seems that this guy still has the value of survival.. At least until he finds out how to take care of this guy, as long as he can continue laying eggs, loster doesn''t mind keeping him. In fact, it''s very difficult to find this guy''s cooking method. If you don''t say whether it''s poisonous or not, the system also says that the meat quality is better than buying ordinary pork directly. Although this guy is rare, the meat quality, evaluated by the system, is enough to prove how bad it is. "Give it a living? Aren''t you going to eat? " Bisgene was a little surprised to hear this. She didn''t want to eat it herself. But she thought this guy was definitely food and didn''t run away.. Now I''m surprised to hear what loster said. "Just now I checked. This guy doesn''t seem so suitable for cooking. At least, it won''t be dangerous until we find a way to deal with it." Loster didn''t hide it. It''s not that he doesn''t want to eat, but this guy is not suitable for cooking and eating directly. "Well ~" I don''t understand. Bisji just nodded carelessly at last.. "Whimper, whimper." In the spirit of loster, the Flamingo has been making a chirping sound. At this time, it has no intention to resist at the beginning. Lying in the box, I didn''t dare to react. "It seems that it should know its situation." Looking at the flamingo''s posture, bisji couldn''t help reminding. As long as the other party is settled, there is no need to continue the abuse, otherwise it is easy to backfire. "Yes." Loster nodded, his momentum dissipated, came to the Flamingo and looked down at it.. The flamingo was also pathetic. At this time, it did not dare to attack. It stared at it so honestly. It was its instinctive desire to survive. "You should be glad." "Whether you understand or not, this is a warning. If you try to escape, this fist will hit you." Cold words filled the narrow metal box.. Chapter 377 "Boom ~ ~" Loster just finished. With a terrible noise, loster''s right hand collided with the metal box, and a big hole was directly broken in the metal box. The whole metal box was shaking.. The Flamingo widened his eyes and continued to tremble. This box has not been attacked. But it has no effect at all. Its sharp claws or its high-temperature flame have no effect on this special box. Loster did not care whether he understood it or not. He extended his right hand to the front and scattered his thoughts like nothing.. It doesn''t matter whether you understand or not. It''s mainly to make the other party afraid. As long as you let the other party know that if you don''t obey, you will be beaten and killed. Even if the IQ is low, instinctively will refuse this kind of thing.. "Whining ~ ~" "That''s how you teach rare animals. Why don''t I find you a eudemon hunter to help you? Of course, you pay for it yourself. " Bisghie looked at the funny scene and said with a smile. Such a simple threat is not necessarily useless, but it''s too funny.. "Eudemon hunter? Can they communicate with animals? " Loster was a little curious when he heard the speech. He turned his head and looked at bisji nearby. The Flamingo now knew that he was afraid and didn''t need to deal with it for the time being. As long as it tries to resist later, just beat it a few more times. It''s used to beating it. "Yes, many Warcraft races with high IQ and eudemon hunters have this ability." Bisky nodded directly in response. Then he seemed to think of something to remind him. "By the way, when you catch Warcraft treasures in the future, you should pay attention. Don''t mess with some talking races. They are basically registered. Killing you is almost like killing, especially some of them are also hunters." "Warcraft? Is it a person? " Loster heard the speech and thought that the original book seemed to have some Warcraft with high IQ and no less intelligence than people. Seems to be really connected with the hunter Association. "Nonsense, otherwise what am I telling you? You should pay special attention to it in the future. Don''t be curious about what it tastes like." Bisghie glanced at loster. She was really worried about each other and wondered what the Warcraft in some associations tasted like to hunt people. That''s an exaggeration. "Well, I wrote it down." Loster nodded and didn''t refuse. In fact, for those races who can speak human words, if he was asked to eat, he would be a little diaphragmatic. In fact, as a cook, he is still very normal. At least he won''t stare at some special parts and special ingredients.. Like those brain ass bats, they have eaten, but they won''t pursue these things. The food he pursues is more normal and acceptable to the public.. "That''s good. I don''t want to hear such news then." Bisji gave an early warning. If this happens, she still can''t accept it. In her opinion, this situation is no different from cannibalism. Maybe it''s a little different in structure.. "Jingling, jingling ~ ~" Originally I wanted to say something, but before I could say it, I heard the vibration of my mobile phone. "Who will call me ~" bisji mumbled and picked up her cell phone. There are not many people who can get in touch with her with her cell phone. Even fewer people actually call her.. "Hello, I''m Bi Siji ~" the stranger called, which made Bi Siji more curious. He directly connected the phone and said. And soon, listening to each other''s words, her expression became a little strange. From time to time, he stared at loster.. "I see. That''s it first." "OK, bye." The conversation didn''t last long. Bisji spent most of his time listening to each other, and the response was just a few words. After hanging up the phone, biscuit looked forward at the bird teasing lotter¡°¡° Where did you get this bird? " The tone is not questioning, just wondering.. "What''s the matter?" Seeing bisghie hanging up and asking, loster turned to her and knew that something must have happened. "The eudemon hunter found me. I didn''t expect you to be a precious bird." After all, she is not a professional eudemon hunter. She has never seen a lot of Warcraft. When she sees flamingo, she has no curiosity about her momentum.. This is really what bisji didn''t expect. She thought it was a rare rare animal. I didn''t expect that it was an unknown species, and would let the eudemon Hunter call her. From the other party''s words, it was obvious that he was also staring at the little guy. "Oh? They want it ~ "as soon as he heard this, bisji knew the problem. "Yes, let you make conditions. What do you say about making friends?" Biscuit shrugged and replied¡° Anyway, I brought it. What do you think? Say it yourself. " For this kind of thing, she really doesn''t think much of getting involved. It''s too troublesome.. "Eudemon hunter!" Loster stared at the Flamingo in front of him, thought in his heart, and then gave his idea¡° There should be a lot of Warcraft and rare animals, or their habitat. " Turn around and look at Bisky next to you. In the final analysis, this Flamingo is an egg laying tool. It''s not really a food ingredient. If the other party can give some good things, such as seven star ingredients, he will not refuse. If it is a special six star ingredient, he may also accept it.. Exchange is a good choice. "They should have, but I don''t know if they want to." Bisji nodded, and then thought of the way that the eudemon hunters regarded the Warcraft as their own father. I estimated that if the other party knew that loster was for food, nine times out of ten they would refuse directly. She still knows something about the temper of those eudemon hunters.. "I can''t decide whether I want it or not. Since they like this thing and want to change it, come on. If they want to rob it, I won''t have any opinion." Loster nodded, made clear bisghie''s meaning, and then explained it. As for this event, I also have a little estimation. The other Party chose to contact Bi Siji instead of coming directly, and asked him to make conditions directly. It should be that it is more likely to choose to buy. From the Flamingo just came here, bisji received a phone call to see that someone should have been staring at it, but sily Ladd had refused before, so that they had no way.. It''s even possible that there are their people around here now. Otherwise the speed could not be so fast. Chapter 378 "You don''t want to mess again." Bisghie couldn''t help thinking more when he heard loster''s words. She had to stop thinking. After all, it was not the first time that this happened. She has been here now, just for fear that when loster would get angry again.. Do something irreparable. Now she''s broken her heart these days, so she can find something good to do for loster. It''s not attractive to let him run around. Therefore, she didn''t even have time to look for the precious stones she wanted to obtain. "Don''t worry. As long as they don''t mess around, I won''t do anything." Said loster¡° But if they want to die by themselves, maybe I will be happy to accept their inheritance. " At the end of the day, loster blinked, as if he thought of something delicious.. For bisji''s worry, he doesn''t know. If the other party is honest, he certainly doesn''t have any mind to do anything against those eudemon hunters. And if the other party insists on death and moves any crooked ideas, it''s not his fault.. "You guy." Bisji shook his head and didn''t say much. She could only expect those guys not to mess around. If the other party messed around, she must deal with it at the first time. Otherwise, according to loster''s character and his current strength, it will really make this matter very big. Eudemon hunters and food hunters are naturally unhappy with each other. To what extent are they unhappy? Many eudemon hunters have proposed to cancel the title of food hunter before. It also shows that many races are eaten and extinct by people.. However, it was rejected in the end. After all, the power and ability of food hunters are not weak. Huanmei said in her name: if all of them are extinct, it can only show that you are incompetent. Don''t you exist to save some endangered guys? If it''s just a single behavior, it''s nothing. If there''s a big fight against this Warcraft, the more people involved, the more trouble it will be. It will even lead to a duel between hunters of two factions. After all, loster is half a food hunter. They have already started to learn how to cook.. "Well, you don''t have to think too much. Anyway, pass the words back. I don''t care whether it''s precious or not. What I care about is delicious. As long as they can take out what I want, this bird is not negotiable." After sweeping the tangled biscuit on his face, loster smiled and said directly that he didn''t embarrass biscuit. Then he turned his attention to the Flamingo and reached out to touch its neck, as if he were touching a little dog. Standing here all the time, he didn''t do anything. He can''t communicate, but now his control of goodwill and malice is getting better and better. As long as the Flamingo feels his kindness, the other party is still willing to contact him. Of course, this is when the other party is not hungry. Or when loster''s strength is strong.. If you are a weak person, even if you try hard to send out goodwill, no one will pay attention to you. At least you have to make people pay attention to your existence. "All right, I''ll tell them the news now." Behind him, looking at bisji, who teased birds, he had no choice but to contact each other and convey loster''s words to them. Unknowingly, she became a relay. Now, she can only hope that the other party is not a bad tempered eudemon hunter. Then, without leaving, bisji took out his mobile phone at the scene and passed loster''s words.. The other party was silent for a long time and should be discussing something. However, in the end, there was no conclusion. On the contrary, bisji, who was a little impatient, said to the other party and reply later. During this period, loster had moved to the roof of the villa with his birds. After all, a bird as big as loster can''t be casually placed in the front yard of the villa. This guy is not an honest bird that won''t attack others. If it is really damaged, it is estimated that loster and bisji can stop it in this villa. Of course, and the puppet of loster. "Huh? How''s it going? " On the roof of the villa, loster looked at the besgie who came and asked.. The tone was neither salty nor light, but there was no special emotion. "I didn''t convince you directly. I should be thinking about it." Bisky waved his hand and said directly. In fact, she had already thought of this result. Eudemon hunters, ordinary people, treat these Warcraft, especially the rare and endangered Warcraft, as their own father. How can they exchange them casually. And still give it to others to eat. Now I should be planning to find some less cherished Warcraft to exchange.. Even came with some bad ideas. "Then wait for them to think about it. Please." Loster didn''t worry too much. After all, he shouldn''t be worried. He''s thinking now, how to let the little guy lay eggs. "Little fellow, shall we discuss it? I''m not going to eat you. Why don''t you lay some eggs and give me a taste? Anyway, that egg is just an impurity for you. " He reached out and patted the trembling flamingo in front of him. While patting and talking, the Flamingo also had a very rhythmic sense. Every time loster''s hand patted him, he would shake back.. "You really don''t want to be a person. Can it understand when you say that to it?" Bisji was behind loster. Seeing this operation, the whole man was speechless. His forehead was covered with black lines. Looking at loster is like looking at a fool. "It''s not necessarily. Isn''t your heart school about sincerity? I''m also greeting from my heart now. Maybe the little guy can understand it. " Loster didn''t care much and replied casually that he was serious about what he said.. Very serious. The black eyes stared at the Flamingo in front of him, making him more afraid. It seemed that there were no other changes. And all this, in loster''s view, has a strange feeling.. He felt it was not like this. On the flame bird, he could feel other energy fluctuations, just like a flame. It''s not obvious, but it exists. It seems that there is another flame in the flame bird.. Chapter 379 Perception is not that everyone is so powerful, nor that everyone will be so focused on perceiving something. Loster knows. Bisgie doesn''t know. At this time, bisghie stared at loster.. "Xincheng is not like this. You are pure intimidation. How can it lay eggs like this? Even if it was supposed to lay eggs, it won''t dare to lay eggs when you scare it." Besgie muttered. She was very dissatisfied with loster''s misinterpretation of their school.. "If this can really lay eggs like this, I will..." Originally, bisji wanted to set up a flag. However, he shut up and didn''t speak halfway. He also blinked his beautiful big eyes and stared at the big bird in front of him. What''s the situation? Fortunately, she didn''t finish her words, otherwise she would be embarrassed.. "What if he lays eggs? Why did you say half of it? " Loster looked at the situation in front of him, which was somewhat unexpected, and then turned to bisghie, saying something jokingly. "It lays eggs and I''ll help you eat it." Bisji snorted coldly when he heard the speech and changed his mouth.. "Eat, eat, eat, that''s what you should eat." Loster smiled and didn''t care too much. Without any hesitation, he reached forward and grabbed a fiery red "egg" that had just fallen into the metal box. Taking it away, Rochester could feel the warmth of the egg.. Stroking to determine the condition of the egg, loster looked at the Flamingo who had been staring at him and said to it, "do you mind if I take it away?" "Whine, whine, whine." Loster doesn''t know what it''s talking about.. But look at it, you shouldn''t care about it. Instead, I wish loster would hurry away.. "Well, do you have anything to eat?" Looking at the Flamingo, which chirped several times to itself, didn''t show any anger or unwillingness, loster said to it. After all, he still plans to keep the bird, if he starves to death casually.. That''s funny. "Whine, whine, whine." "Well, it''s useless to ask you. I''ll ask others later." Looking at this noisy guy, loster didn''t count on him anymore. After the previous information, it didn''t say what the guy wanted to eat. Loster is thinking now. Wait, contact Cyril Ladd. They''ve been studying for so long. At least, they should know what the bird eats. After making sure that the guy really didn''t have the feeling of hot fire, loster directly locked up the poor whining monster. "Be honest and stay here. After feeding you dinner later, I''ll take you out." Then he said to the metal box, and then took the egg and planned to leave.. After all, his goal has been achieved. In fact, it''s meaningless to stay here. The Flamingo is not delicious. It''s better to eat eggs. "This..." Seeing that Rochester really took the egg and left, bisji was a little confused, and then followed him.. Stay here and blame yourself on the roof of this villa. "Is this really delicious?" When he went downstairs, bisji also looked at loster, who had been paying attention to the egg with an egg in his hand. "Well, it should be good." Loster nodded casually. This flamingo''s edible value is really entirely because of this egg.. Seven Star ingredients. Just now he has confirmed, which also proves how useful this Flamingo is for a cook. A Warcraft that can provide seven star food grade eggs for a long time.. Now those eudemon hunters want to exchange, and they can''t exchange success with anything casual. At least what is certain is that the value of this Flamingo is much higher in loster''s mind. "Should it be good? Look at this egg. Is it too big? It doesn''t seem to taste very good! " Biscuit took a few quick steps and came to loster.. Looking at the head size egg in his hand, he said his doubts. "Maybe, but this should not." Loster thought for a moment. There are some too big eggs with a fishy smell, but those eggs can''t reach the level of Seven Star ingredients. Loster was not sure whether this would happen to the egg. After all, he had not eaten it.. "Just try it later." "Are you going to do it now?" "I''d better wait until I''m sure what the little guy eats and feed him." In the face of bisji''s inquiry, loster said directly. He didn''t forget what he said just now and the little guy he locked on the roof. "Oh, that''s right." Bisky didn''t care much about it. He was in a hurry.. Anyway, when you finally eat, you''ll have her share. Quickly go downstairs to the kitchen and put the special eggs in order to avoid any accidents. Then, loster directly contacted Siri Rudd.. Ask the little guy what happened. The answer came quickly, and loster stared at the message from Cyril Rudd.. "Magma..." A bird that eats magma? Then he followed Cyril Ladd to make sure that he was not joking. This Flamingo really grew up eating magma. Magma. This Flamingo is really not simple. "Bisji, do you know where you can get magma around here?" Unable to think of any magma near here, he turned and looked at the omnipotent bisji nearby. Ask Bisky if you have anything. "Ah? Magma? " Bisji was a little confused to understand the sudden question. What''s going on. And the other side. Cyril lard, the city of delicious food, is really busy at this time. After answering loster''s question, he looked up ahead. There were people lying and sitting everywhere. Anyway, none of them will benefit. Some people, obviously, have broken their hands and feet, and even some people have vomited blood in their mouth, unconscious and unaware of life and death. In that area, the only person still standing is a big man with a strange smiling face mask, standing on which side is very conspicuous.. Ryan. That''s exactly what happened to Ryan, who was sent here by loster. There''s no doubt that he''s dealing with something. Compared with external factors, Cyril Rudd planned to solve their internal problems first. After all, there are a lot of dishonest people when recruiting. If this is not solved properly. It''s bound to cause a lot of trouble later. Chapter 380 "Well, who else has an opinion now? Or there are other ideas that can be put forward. " Said Cyril Rudd to the people still standing on both sides of him. When he spoke, he also pointed to the people in a small square in front of him, whether it was a threat or a warning. Now he must put forward this system.. People on both sides did have some unhappy people, but when they saw Siri Rudd, they looked at the big man who was still standing and stood on which side without damage. Straight. Beside him, those injured people lying on the ground have not been pulled down for treatment until now.. There is no doubt that if the other party makes a dead hand, it is one thing whether those who fall around can breathe. Those people are not simple people. In the presence, even if it is not the top level, it must be the master level.. Even many people still standing on both sides can''t compare with those lying on the ground. Only those who have strength can have a bigger temper. If they don''t have strength and only have temper, it''s not surprising when they will be killed. "No, no opinion. We have no opinion." Under the gaze of Cyril Rudd.. One of the teams spoke. "So are we. If you have no opinion, just follow what the young master said." As the words over there fell, someone on the other side also spoke. These two, in fact, were arranged by Siri Rudd. After all, someone needs to take the lead in everything. "We have no opinion. We all listen to master Ladd." "Me too, me too." As someone began to speak, the next people, one by one, answered Cyril Rudd''s questions.. Sitting on the throne, glancing at the speakers on both sides, and then looking at Ryan still standing in the square, Cyril rad nodded with great satisfaction. Now, the whole team is a little reliable. Only a truly reliable team can do things. Like the situation before, Cyril Ladd has a dead heart. According to the previous situation, it''s better to die and commit suicide directly.. This situation is beginning to develop in a good direction. "In that case, then I will arrange tasks for you. At that time, I don''t want any different voices. If you have something else to say, I won''t blame me." Cyril Rudd spoke impolitely and looked around at the people when he spoke, as if he was determining whether anyone looking for death would come out at this time. The answer is obvious. The whole room is silent. Anyway, these people won''t pick this time to do things.. "Since everyone has no problem, the morning meeting will be like this. Next, I will arrange people to arrange you. What are you doing? Don''t you see so many people injured? Send it to treatment quickly. " Looking at the silence on the scene, Cyril Rudd directed and acted by himself, it seemed that he just saw the miserable people lying on the ground, which made people from various forces on the other sides take a little black line. These people don''t know how long they''ve been lying down. They don''t believe Cyril Ladd saw them now.. But they don''t intend to say anything at this time. Now, as Cyril Ladd said, they just wait to be arranged. It was originally optimistic that Siri Ladd came here. It was also for some interests and let the other party show some strength. They''re not here to find fault or anything. "Brother Ryan, it''s really hard for you this time." Soon, Cyril Ladd finished the Hongmen banquet and sent his confidants to integrate these teams first. Then Cyril Ladd greeted Ryan, who had come to him.. It''s very polite to be brothers. "Not hard." Simple words came out of Ryan''s mouth. Indeed, it was nothing to him at all.. Not to mention that before, they went up one by one. Even if they went up together, Ryan could solve it. After all, he was no longer a normal human at this time. Even if it was hit to the point, nothing happened. "Brother Ryan, do you have anything you want? Just put it forward and I''ll arrange it for you. How about it?" Cyril Rudd had now turned his attention to Ryan. Looking at Ryan who showed his strength, he even had an impulse to keep Ryan.. As long as Ryan really stays, he thinks he will have the opportunity to convince loster. After all, with loster''s character. As long as he doesn''t keep an eye on him, he is very indifferent to other things. After paying attention to loster for a lot of time, Cyril Ladd knows him a little.. "No." He shook his head rigidly. Ryan''s body still stood so straight that he had no idea or request. This makes Cyril Ladd a little speechless and a little doubt if he has said something wrong? Or is the other party really so loyal? But he was not too anxious to continue asking. Now is not the time to worry. Now he has something to do.. "If the Wren brothers need anything, do you remember to bring it up and come here as your own home. Since there''s nothing to do, go and have a rest first. There may be a task for you in the evening." Although he had just come into contact, Cyril Ladd still knew a little about Ryan''s character. Dull, stiff and a little inhumane. But he is also used to it. Anyway, if there is anything, just give orders directly.. That''s a good thing. "OK." Nodded, and then soon, in the conference hall, Ryan''s huge body left and disappeared. "How''s it going?" Looking at Ryan who had completely disappeared, Cyril Rudd turned and looked at the bodyguard who only existed around him. "The address has been determined, and the number of people has not been fully determined, but it is almost the same. As long as you specify the time, you can find the other party soon." Behind Cyril Rudd. A bodyguard immediately replied to his question. He spoke very fast. It was obvious that he had been waiting for an answer for a long time.. "Well, that''s good. Now, it depends on how my stupid brother takes the move." Cyril Ladd smiled, then seemed to think of something, and his face was a little gloomy. At this time, the other people in the conference hall were far away, and the two bodyguards who stayed with Siri Rudd did not respond to Siri Rudd''s words at all. Standing straight behind him, motionless, like wooden people.. Chapter 381 Sky Sports City, a villa in Los Angeles. "The magma you want, that little guy really grew up eating stuff?" At this time, bisji did get some magma through a special way and sent it to loster. Some curiously stared at loster and asked. All this is a little incredible. Although she has indeed seen many rare and exotic animals, this is magma. She hasn''t really seen Warcraft growing up by drinking magma. Is this really not a simple attempt to abuse the Flamingo? "I''m not sure. Anyway, send it to see if it eats." Looking at the specially packed barrel of magma, loster nodded and answered bisghie''s words. In fact, he was not so sure whether the Flamingo grew up by eating it. But according to the situation of Cyril Rudd, it is impossible to deceive him in this matter at this time. Anyway, there is no loss to try. "Just try." Bisji was also a little curious Then they came to the roof quickly. In front of the metal box, with a few clicks, the box was opened again by loster. "Little guy, eat." Loster shouted to the Flamingo in the metal box. Bisji nearby was very cooperative. When loster spoke, he directly sent the large half person high magma bucket she got to the flame bird. "Whimpering?" Flamingo was a little surprised and scared at first. After all, the guy who scared it before came to it again. It''s impossible to be afraid. However, seeing the magma barrel sent by bisji behind, it was like that ordinary people saw some peerless beauty. At this time, they didn''t show too much fear. Even a little closer to bisgi. It can be seen that it loves this magma. "I can''t see. This guy''s taste is really strange." Although this performance is not particularly obvious, bisji, who has been paying attention to it, can see it very clearly. "Eat, you''re welcome." In order not to disturb the Flamingo, bisji pushed the bucket of magma forward, and then stepped back a few steps wisely to avoid scaring each other. "The world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. There are some creatures in the world that we don''t know. In fact, it''s very normal. After all, not everything can be solved by the so-called common sense." Compared with bisghie, loster was a lot calmer. His acceptance ability was ok, and he had been mentally prepared before he came. The Flamingo may have really grown up eating magma. After all, the system also gave a prompt before. This guy has something like fire poison all over his body. "Whimper, whimper." The Flamingo looked at loster and called several times. It''s like asking if it''s for him to eat? It can be seen that it is still very afraid of loster. Loster stood here, even if it was almost a meter away. The Flamingo still has no temper. I''m even a little worried about whether something will happen to me. "Eat, you''re welcome." For this flamingo, loster didn''t mean anything. Now he is sure that this guy is useful. Of course, he should keep it well. With goodwill, he said to the flaming bird. Now he expects this guy to eat more and lay more eggs. "Whimper, whimper!" After a few happy calls, he looked up and looked pitifully at Bisky and loster for a while. After making sure that neither of them reacted, they moved forward honestly. After all, the magma is too tempting to it. It has rarely eaten these things since it was arrested. There are only a few times of encountering magma. Now I didn''t expect that there would be magma to eat just after the place was transferred. This really makes birds happy. With his head raised and his long pointed mouth stretched out, the flamingo was not worried. Even loster and bisji were afraid of some magma. Just put your head in. At this time, the magma is like an ordinary stone. There is no high temperature at all. After the beak of the Flamingo enters the magma, such a large barrel of magma is changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The temperature decreases, solidifies rapidly, and soon becomes a solid completely. Without the posture of soft lying like mucus before, not to mention the high temperature. Before standing next to him, loster could feel the hot feeling. And black smoke. Now, with this magma changes, especially when the flame bird''s head sticks out again. Loster could already feel that the magma in front of him was now an ordinary solid shape. You can be a stone. "Yingying ~ ~" it can be seen that the flame mother was satisfied with this meal. The happy chirp called several times, and even involuntarily ejected a light from his mouth. Then he seemed to react, shut his mouth and looked at loster and others.. Silence returned. "Huh? This little guy is really interesting. " Standing by the barrel, bisji even reached out and touched the magma that had no temperature. It''s really amazing that the hot magma turned into such a fast. "Are you full?" Loster didn''t answer besgie. He looked up at the Flamingo who had been staring at him. Now it is confirmed that this guy grew up eating magma, and he needs to continue to eat magma. What he needs to do is how to preserve the magma and send everything, or make it himself. "Whining?"¡° "Whimpering" It''s a pity that loster wanted to try to determine whether this guy can communicate, but it''s obvious that it''s impossible to hit him at least now. Even if you have the power of seeing and hearing.. This kind of cross racial communication is not a small thing. "Then I''ll treat you as full and send it to you tomorrow." Loster didn''t care too much. He could feel it if he couldn''t communicate. Now the flamingo''s physical condition is just right.. There was no feeling of weakness at all, even a little vigorous and in a hurry. If Lotte wasn''t here, I guess this guy would be in trouble. According to Shirley Ladd, they didn''t feed the bird every day. It''s really full and noisy. They basically feed it once a week.. This is enough to maintain the nutritional needs of the Flamingo. As long as this is OK, the reason why loster wants to feed the Flamingo every day is that he is not afraid of the little guy''s noise. Another reason is that he wants to see how long this guy can lay an egg.. Chapter 382 "Let''s go. Looking at the situation of the guy, it''s obvious that there''s no requirement." Loster glanced back at the trembling flamingo in the metal box, and did not continue to pay attention to him. I don''t feel that hot energy now. Loster plans to see the situation later. "Go, go." Bi Siji also thought of staying more. Although the bird was really interesting, it was just like that. At first, after some curiosity, her interest was not much. Two people just came downstairs. Loster had planned to go to the kitchen to see his birds, but unfortunately, he hasn''t acted yet. Bisky''s cell phone rang¡° OK, I''ll tell you. " After a few simple conversations, bisghie hung up the phone and turned his head to look at loster next to him. "What''s the matter?" Bisji''s sight was so obvious that loster naturally saw it. In fact, he had guessed and probably knew what it was. He hasn''t provoked anything recently. He can find something on bisji''s side, that is, the Flamingo. It is estimated that those eudemon hunters came to the door.. "Those eudemon hunters want to meet and negotiate with you." Bisji said directly "Negotiations? That''s interesting. " Loster smiled and didn''t refuse¡° Yes, but I''ll decide the time and place. " "Where are you going?" "Just find a coffee shop or something around here." Loster said casually that he was not a particularly important person. It was not clear whether he was a friend or not. There''s no need to entertain or anything. Of course, there is no need to mess around. Eudemon hunters, they are very interested in the existence of loster. This time, the other party wants to meet because he likes his flamingo. He wants to meet the other party and also sees the other party''s Warcraft. If the other party is really sincere, maybe we can talk about it. Sky arena is in a cafe downtown. This store is not a very high-end store. In fact, it''s just a random choice. After the two sides introduced themselves, loster made a polite remark. "I didn''t expect that the eudemon hunter had such a beautiful woman." The first time we met, it was a bit of a surprise to loster. I don''t know if it was intentional. The person sent by the other party this time is a beautiful woman who looks very serious and dignified in her workplace clothes. Miria, in her introduction, she is also a food hunter, but she doesn''t look like it. "Ha ha, it''s really a great honor to hear you say that ~ ~" Miriya covered her mouth and smiled. She was also very proud to hear loster''s praise. This time she was specially asked to come here. Originally, she asked about some information about loster and wanted to see if she could be tempted. "Mr. loster, I''m here to discuss with you about the Flamingo. Of course, maybe something else will happen to us." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Loster and bisji looked at each other. In fact, right now, he probably guessed each other''s ideas, but unfortunately, this is completely impossible. He is not interested in such a person at all. He was not hungry and thirsty to this extent. To this extent, his physical desire was very controllable. What he really pursued was only some spiritual comfort. It''s nothing to praise each other. Indeed, he''s just surprised. Originally, he thought that those eudemon hunters were basically men, even big men. After all, those precious animals, Warcraft, are not cute babies. They will be so popular. There are many very dangerous and aggressive beasts.. But if he thinks he will let go of the deal, he will underestimate him. Although the woman is really beautiful, he might as well find bisji to find him. Hey, hey, hey ~ ~] Loster glanced at bisji, who sat drinking coffee and didn''t say a word. She could see that she was very dissatisfied with and disdained for the woman in front of her, and despised loster. According to the current situation, loster has basically determined that it is completely impossible to get his own things this time. If you don''t come here, you''d better talk and explain the situation clearly. According to this conversation, loster will judge whether it is necessary to talk with the other party next time. If you want to seduce people, get some benefits and use beauty tricks, loster can understand. After all, this is also a kind of pay, but if the other party really treats him as a fool. Then there is no need to talk at all.. "Let''s get down to business. I''ve heard your previous requirements. I believe bisji has passed on my requirements to you. Now you want to meet and talk. Have you made any plans?" The tone was very flat, and loster didn''t intend to hide anything. Now he has completely shown that he is not interested in her. There''s no need for politeness or anything at all now. "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... Amount." Millia was stunned at first when she heard what loster said, and then quickly reacted, and said to loster with a full eye. "As soon as you get down to business, aren''t you going to ask about other things?" "What I want to know most is what you can give me. If you haven''t made any decision, let''s have a chance to contact again." Loster was a little disappointed. Such a guy is a waste of his time. Miria, too, was a little unbelievable. The person in front of her felt that she wanted to leave quickly, which made her even wonder if the guy in front of her was gay? Or?? With this in mind, miria''s eyes turned to bisji nearby. Then it seemed to determine something. "Miss miria, you''re here to think about these things?" Although the other party''s performance was hidden, it was very obvious to look at bisji. I''m annoyed all of a sudden, bisji. I''m here to help you contact. What are you thinking. "Oh, sorry." Miria didn''t look very experienced either. After hearing bisji''s words, she still felt embarrassed and apologized honestly. "Miss miria, get down to business. What can you give me?" Loster looked at each other like this and suddenly lost interest. He said one more thing.. Then I took a sip of coffee on the table. This is my last chance. If the other party is still stupid, there is no need to continue talking. You can choose to bye. This waste of time can be done once in a while. There is no need to do it all the time.. Chapter 383 "Wait, wait a minute." Hearing the speech, milia knew she had no time to waste. She shook her hand quickly, and then took out a large touch screen. "We can exchange these Warcraft for you. The quantity is noted above." This action is very skilled. It can be seen that they have prepared these things and materials before. I was going to show loster before I came. Looking at the touch screen in front of him, loster took it directly. Looking at the seven or eight kinds of Warcraft above, loster glanced at it and was not interested. Although the number was large, it was really useless to him. Moreover, grade is not a high-grade thing. At best, it''s a little rare. "Are you finished?" When she saw loster, she glanced at him and put the touch screen in front of her. Miriam was also a little strange. "Well, if all your things are these, there is no need for us to talk." Loster refused directly. What the other party gives out are some ghost things. Anyway, they are strange things that can''t get into the mouth. They are all strange things. There are even stone creatures in them. Raising these things, he might as well keep the Flamingo. "Now that we''ve talked and looked, there should be nothing to do depending on your situation. Let''s do it this time." In the middle of speaking, loster had got up and planned to leave. There''s no need to waste it. He doesn''t believe that the other party doesn''t know what''s going on here. This time, take out these things, whether they don''t have the heart or other ideas. He''s not interested in dealing with them. "Hey, hey, come on. We''re not interested in these. We can give money, a lot of money." Seeing that loster was about to leave after a disagreement, Miriam was also a little worried. Then he stood up and said to him. "Money? Ha ha. " Loster didn''t have the mind to explain, and he was too lazy to say anything. He ignored the other party''s expression of what else he wanted to say. Just leave first. Bi Siji didn''t have much interest in talking. He got up directly and followed him without looking back. In an instant, Miriya herself was left at the original three person square table. Millia first stayed for a while, and then when she reacted, she didn''t waste any time. She took out her mobile phone and made a call to contact the other party¡° The task failed, and the other party was not interested in money. " "Well, come back first." There was no accident at the other end of the phone. It was just a test. On the other side, loster and bisji, who had left the cafe, were walking on the road. "Do you know them?" As they walked together, of course, they could not be as silent as before. As he walked, loster looked at bisghie nearby and asked. "I''ve heard of names. It doesn''t matter. They found me through others." After bisghie explained, someone looked up at loster. "You don''t want to do anything." For this kind of thing, bisji is still a little sensitive and cranky. "What do you think of me? Don''t worry. As long as the other party doesn''t mess around, I won''t do anything." Loster looked at bisgi a little speechless. Are you so cruel? After such a conversation, I worried about what he was going to do... "Don''t you have a point for yourself?" Biscuit rolled his eyes, and then said nothing. He knew loster''s character. Since he said so, it was impossible to see what to do. To be honest, loster is really not interested in doing such a thing now. As far as the other party is concerned, it seems to be just a team of eudemon hunters. There are certainly not many resources. With that idea, he might as well directly engage in the gourmet capital. The benefits must be more than those of these eudemon hunters. "You can rest assured." Loster didn''t refute bisghie''s words. I can''t tell her that he might as well grab the share of the gourmet capital. "Come on, go back." Darkness breeds when night falls. When the sky is completely dark, it will always breed a lot of evil. At this time, such a thing is really happening in the gourmet capital. "Who the hell are you?" In a luxuriously decorated manor, a man was unwilling to roar forward, and then died soon. If it is in peacetime, such a voice will certainly affect many people and let many people get up to investigate the situation. But at this time, it is obvious that there is something different here. Although the same lights diffuse and illuminate most of the manor, now there is no popularity here. There are only corpses on this ground, with rivers of blood, which is really frightening. The only remaining people also gathered in a villa. "Who sent you? Do you know who we are? The Sili family will not let you go. " One of the few people alive in the manor shouted. In front of him was a very tall figure with a grimace mask. He had no response to each other''s roar. After confirming that he had killed each other, he turned his attention to other people who were still alive. Three people, there were at least a hundred people living in this prosperous manor. Now only three people are still alive. "Brother, what organization do you come from? It''s easy to say. Please double the price offered by the other party, as long as you don''t do it." Compared to previous threats. Of the only three people left, one obviously could see something wrong with the other and said directly. He is a person in the dark world. He can feel each other''s killing intention and indifference. Nine times out of ten, he is also a person in the dark world. Although the probability of the other party''s turning back is very small, at this time, this probability is definitely greater than their chance to fight back and kill the other party. The big man was not interested at all when he heard each other''s words. His eyes were always on the other side, locked on the other side, and didn''t give the other side a chance to escape. The two are obviously capable bodyguards. He is not so interested. What really concerns him is a young man with red hair, luxurious clothes and an aristocratic atmosphere. It looks young, that is, teenagers. At this time, he stared at the huge murderous God like a huge mountain. Tonight is definitely a night to destroy the three outlooks, although it is clear that many people with ability are not weak. But for those of them, competent people have always been just tools. Even his interest in cultivation was very little. Now he didn''t think of it at all. That''s how he despised existence. Now he may want his own life. Chapter 384 Now in the face of such existence, he can''t feel anything else except the smell of death. The depressed atmosphere envelops the whole room. Let the people in the room move freely. "Target, kill." After determining the target, the cold voice sounded. This time there were only three people left. The big man''s first target was the noble young master. The two bodyguards nearby had no chance to resist. Before they had time to make any defense, they saw that their young master was killed in this way. "You''re finished. I won''t let you go. The Sili family won''t let you go." Watching his young master die like this, one of the bodyguards couldn''t help yelling. In front of him, Ryan did not hesitate to let the two bodyguards step into the young master''s back road. There was no room for mercy. As for fear? fear? There was no such thing in front of him. The last three people were completely killed by Ryan. There were only one corpse left in the whole manor. Maybe they were waiting for someone to find it. According to the current situation, it will take some time to be discovered. After completing the task, Ryan didn''t waste time and planned to return. This time, his consumption was not low. Basically, he solved all his opponents with his immortal body. Sky Sports City, in the villa of Los Angeles. They are not very clear about Ryan''s situation here. At this time, Rocher is really struggling with one thing and fighting with his eggs. "Can''t this egg hatch?" In the kitchen, besgie said, looking at loster''s concentration in front of him. "No, no breath of life, just an ordinary egg, no fertilization." Loster replied without looking back. He still had some research on eggs. If the egg could hatch, he might try and hatch it. After all, it''s not a loss to have another flamingo. Even if he doesn''t raise it himself, he can trade it. It can be seen that this guy should be popular. At least there should be many eudemon hunters staring at it now. The Flamingo egg came out just before. In fact, loster was very interested in it. But he was lucky and escaped to heaven temporarily. Now he was once again targeted by evil claws, and it was hard to escape. "What are you going to do?" Looking at loster taking an egg like this, bisji was very curious about how the other Party planned to cook it. "Boiled eggs." "Boiled egg?" "Well, boiled eggs?" In a simple conversation, one was a little confused and felt that loster was joking, while the other loster himself was very serious. He just wants to make boiled eggs. In fact, he didn''t take care of the egg. In fact, he thought about many ways to do it, but he finally gave up. Let''s just cook it in water. "You can really play." In biscuit''s view, this is a bit of a waste. After all, I don''t know when I''ll get such an egg next time. I''ll cook it directly... "There will be meat and eggs in the future. Don''t worry." Finally, with the verification of bisji, the Flamingo egg of seven star food grade was really boiled by loster. Simply boiled without any seasoning, if you insist that there are other seasonings. That''s just loster''s anger. The whole process is filled with Nian Qi for seasoning. In addition, it is boiled water. "Come on, try it." Boil the pot and take out the head size Flamingo egg directly. This egg is very difficult to cook. Maybe it was originally due to the Flamingo. In addition, it was also accompanied by reading Qi, which is even more difficult to complete. It took loster a full hour. After cooking this egg, bisji next to him began to doze off. "You really have you. It takes so much effort to cook an egg." Bisji was very speechless, especially when he saw that loster really boiled the Flamingo into boiled eggs. I don''t know what to say. Send things out of heaven? This was originally the thing of loster. She had no way to say anything. She had to try it honestly, and then flirted with her. With such an idea, besgie complained and urged loster to hurry up. And loster didn''t waste any time. With a smile, he directly peeled the boiled flamingo, and then cut it in half. When cutting, you also need to use the reading ability. Its skills are difficult and very troublesome. "Is this really a boiled egg?" After the division of loster, bisji looked at the egg in front of him. The egg yolk was red. Even if it was, the protein was also a light red. There is also a striped road above, like a flame. "Try it." Loster didn''t say much, and his attention was elsewhere. [cooking level: six star chef.] This... It is undeniable that although this dish is simple to make, it is really a six-star dish, but it can also show that loster really invalidated this ingredient. Flamingo egg is a seven star food. Generally, if you use this kind of food, you have to make at least one I Seven Star cuisine. He used his mind to make six-star cuisine. We can see how difficult it is. However, failure is success. Now the first attempt fails, and then continue to work hard. The title of six-star chef doesn''t seem to be an honor or grade in loster''s view. More like a shame. Fortunately, he is not a person who tangles with things. Otherwise, it is estimated that some more serious chefs want to put the egg into the mouth of the system and ask him to take back the title. Looking at the flame bird''s egg, which had been divided into two halves, loster hesitated and tried to eat it. He didn''t eat too elegant. In his opinion, it was a failed cuisine. What he needed now was to learn a lesson and come back next time. Bite off a third of the half egg in one bite. It is tender and smooth, and there is a strange feeling of softness. It is filled with the mouth in an instant. After chewing a few times, it is followed by a hot feeling. It''s like a spicy taste, but it''s a little different. It''s like a strange hot. Although it feels a little strange, it makes people want to stop and continue to eat. Three or four people directly solved the half egg without even drinking water. Originally, Lotte was still thinking about what he had done wrong before and what he needed to do next time. Suddenly I heard a charming voice next to me.. "You still used other reading abilities this time?" Chapter 385 Other mental abilities? Of course, loster knew who the voice was. Now there were only two of them in the kitchen. There was no one else except bisji talking to himself. "What do you mean?" Asked loster, looking up at the general biscuit he had just eaten. "A power to understand the flame, although it is not very obvious, it does exist." As if to prove something, besgie stretched out her delicate white hand and raised it to loster. "What''s the matter?" Looking at bisji''s outstretched hand, he can feel a different power. Bisji is using the ability of reading. Just attached to her hand, this mental power is different from her usual mental power, with a strange feeling. boiling hot? High temperature? this is it. "Your new abilities?" "This should be your new ability!!" Hearing what loster said, bisji knew that the effect this time was not just because loster made it. It was just an accident. "After eating this egg, I have a strange ability of visualizing fire and high temperature. Do you know what this means?" Bisky said he usually sold it. "Change system, change flame?" In fact, at this point, loster also guessed a little, visualizing the form and posture of the flame and changing his mind Qi into a flame? "Yes, there''s nothing wrong. Maybe you''re not a change department, so you don''t care so much, but I''m different. I feel it the first time I eat it. If this feeling can be maintained, according to my standard, as long as I want to sneak and Practice for a period of time, I can master the power of fire soon." Bisky nodded and said without a hint. When she spoke, she also said two key points. To maintain her visualization ability, she also had her experience and talent. "That''s why I ask you, are you adding any faith to the egg? Or what new capabilities have you developed? " "No, no, I''m still the same. I just try to develop the ingredients as much as possible." Loster is well aware of his ability, and now it is enough to increase this ingredient with the application of strengthening department. If you continue to add other abilities at one time, the result is a little more than worth the loss. As a result, either neither of them is flattering and can not be brought into full play, or they fail directly and become a common dish. Success comes after repeated failures. Loster also knows this kind of thing and can''t worry. Now, he is still honest, try more and get in touch with all kinds of ingredients. "If it''s not you, it''s..." Bisky said, his eyes turned to the Flamingo egg. There is no other possibility except. "Do you mean to say it''s the ability of the egg itself?" Loster naturally knew what bisji meant and said directly. "Yes, just like some Warcraft people, in fact, they will have the effect of increasing physical quality more or less, and if this flame bird egg has the effect of increasing flame visualization, it is not impossible." Bisky nodded and said. "So many Nian cuisine chefs, when making Nian cuisine, will also find some ingredients that match Hu and can increase, at least there will be no conflict effect." "According to your situation this time, you should inadvertently volatilize the power in this egg." Bisji was still experienced and said a lot of guesses and ideas at once. Moreover, judging from this situation, it is reasonable and justified. It should be nine times out of ten. "Flame visualization?" This is actually a good thing for yurost. His omnipotent mind Qi can actually change his mind Qi. If he really won''t waste a lot of time, maybe he will try to change. Let''s not talk about strength. As a cook, being able to control his own flame should be very convenient in many things. "Don''t think too much. According to your mental ability, this visualizing ability won''t last long, and you don''t have this egg. If you want to learn this, you need more eggs, and make sure you can continue to do this." "Otherwise, the time it takes is definitely not what you want." Looking at loster as if he had some idea, bisji couldn''t help interrupting his fantasy. For example, the development of this attribute change will be very complex and troublesome. If there is no special assistance, it is estimated that only one of the 100 change department capable people can complete, or even not, and can give full play to it. No, it''s really not necessarily. This change in natural attributes is a highly difficult and highly recyclable ability. If there is no talent, no one really dares to develop this ability. And loster''s cooking has just been learned, and his reading ability has not been developed. Bisji certainly doesn''t want the other party to focus on it. "This, too." After a little thought, I really have a lot of things I should practice now, and my ability has not been developed yet. This kind of amateur ability can only be slowly. Let''s see the situation later. Maybe collecting some Flamingo eggs can really increase some talents. "That''s biggie. Are you going to try it? I think you''re making good progress. " Giving up the idea of developing the flame ability now, he thought of bisgina''s hot hand before. Obviously, there has been some progress. "Are you still compared with me? I dare not say anything else, but you are still young in this aspect of change. " Looking at the way loster wanted to compete with her, bisghie hit him impolitely, and then answered his question. "Try not to try to develop one more capability. At present, there is still no plan." "The power of fire is not as simple as you think. In fact, my development progress is nothing. The first step is not such power. It just makes the mind gas emit a little high temperature. What can be done with this high temperature? Those who have the ability to read gas a little can''t hurt. It''s better to hit it directly." "If the difficulty of converting mental Qi into flame is 10, my current level is only 0.5-0.8 at most, and there is still a gap of 18000 miles in the middle. If I have this visualization ability to increase the progress, maybe I will try, but unfortunately, without this visualization ability, I can''t waste too much time on this flame." This is also very clear. After all, she is not a fighter, and her demand for fire is not so great. She won''t do things that waste too much time. Chapter 386 "Do you understand?" As she spoke, besgie stretched out her white chin and neck, and her beautiful eyes stared at Lotte, obviously watching his reaction. ok "Well, I probably know. It''s still really difficult." After bisghie explained it again, loster probably made it clear, although she said good and bad things. But he also understood the difficulty of developing flame ability. As for his flame bomb cooking, it can be regarded as a plug-in auxiliary device at most. It is estimated that it can reduce the difficulty, which is not necessarily much. It''s useful to say, but it still depends on people. For people other than the change department, this kind of buff is rarely needed.. However, in any case, it is still his strengthening of the application of ability. In the future, you may try to find food materials yourself. At present, as the only Flamingo that can be used as seven star food, it is naturally the treasure of loster, which can produce seven star food Flamingo eggs. This Flamingo can be regarded as a reusable Seven Star food. Although it can''t eat itself, its value is still very good. After all, no matter how big it is, it''s gone after eating. If you can lay eggs all the time, it can really be recycled. The experimental cooking of flamingo eggs came to an end, and then loster just tentatively made another reading cooking to fill his stomach. Then he left the kitchen with bisji. It''s a long way to go. Time flies by, which is a world rule that no one can stop. Unconsciously, more than half a month passed. After more than half a month of continuous feeding with magma, the Flamingo gave birth to his second egg. This Flamingo egg is really rare. He doesn''t know if it''s good to get one in more than ten days, but for the time being, loster hasn''t planned to eat it so soon Before the flame bird egg brought about by the flame visualization, loster tried it. It lasted about one night, about six hours. That night, he tried to change his mind. It was a little changed, but at most it was just the level of Bi Siji. It''s useless to emit high temperature. At most, it''s just to make your girlfriend cool when the weather is cold. Other effects have not been found yet. Later, after the fire imagination disappeared, Lotte didn''t waste time practicing the ability of fire change. He was still practicing his mindfulness. And teach Aaron them, not just cooking, but also the six styles In the small villa, there are only four figures here at this time. Rost, bisgi, Aaron, Yana. Yana began to practice shaving, so loster gave her her her gravity bracelet. After all, this thing is dispensable for him now. And Aaron, he practices with iron. Well, he chose it himself, so now he is beaten every day. He regretted that he didn''t know it, but it was great for loster to beat him every day¡® Finally, I beat Aaron again. Of course, I controlled my strength. "Well, both of you are good. You can get started in such a little time. Although you have only one copy, you also have a little self-protection ability." Clapped his hands, and loster was ready to finish the training. It''s really much better to get started in such a little time than he thought. After all, the other party is not just cultivating martial arts. There are other things to do every day. Basically, there is little rest time. "Yes, master." Aaron and Yana both listened directly to the order of loster. Aaron was crying. Now it''s time to practice martial arts. They don''t do anything, just get beaten. Sometimes, not only did loster want to beat him, but he also took others to beat him. If he didn''t make progress in his martial arts, he even wondered if Lotte was teasing him. "Well, it''s time. Let''s have a rest first." Touched the little head of poor Aaron and greeted Yana who wanted to praise. Then loster sent them away and let them have a rest. There are other courses. Of course, he also needs to practice himself "Biscay, how are you?" Not only did they practice here, but also another "student" of loster. After confirming Aaron and they left, loster turned to the "little girl" who remained here. "Little girl" is not wrong. At least in terms of appearance, bisji is a little girl now. It''s very rare that bisji doesn''t wear her soft princess skirt and martial arts clothes. She has a special feeling. Of course, it''s still so cute. Running out will definitely attract a lot of copper smelters "The cultivation methods of your moves are almost self abuse. It''s OK. It''s the first four moves." Before, loster said he was going to teach his six styles, and bisji initially refused. But in the end, she was persuaded by loster. She came and went. She did accept something from loster. It''s OK, so that they can keep in touch. And these six styles are really very powerful, which is much more difficult to practice than she thought. At least the muscle and physical fitness still need a period of time to run in "Why don''t you become your other posture? It will be much faster." Loster heard the speech and made a rare joke on her. She had been angry with bisji before. At the end, bisji actually published a transformation, which really made a lot of progress very soon. It was really her other body. It can really be said that it is a very strong body, which has been tempered for thousands of years. Loster can feel that the other party''s body is not weaker than him. Moreover, even if he is not younger than Siji, it doesn''t mean to become weaker at all. There is even a feeling that he can become stronger. Loster doubted that it was not so simple as sisji''s reading ability. At least the maintenance ability was definitely not an ordinary maintenance ability. Her rejuvenation appearance was no joke. At this point, she is more terrible than nitro. Indeed, even Benitez can''t keep his body young all the time. I just don''t know if he doesn''t want to, or he really can''t do it. Or the age difference is too big. After all, nitro is over a hundred years old. Reaching that age is really not comparable to his fifties. That''s really a big difference Chapter 387 "Do you want to be beaten again?" Watching loster tease himself with his transformation form, bisji stretched out his delicate hand and even wanted to hit people directly. "No, I don''t dare, I don''t want to." Loster waved his hand and joked. Forget about being beaten. "Go, go, eat." "Hum." Now the relationship between the two has eased a lot, and has returned to the previous attitude of being both teachers and friends, even better. After all, they were not familiar with each other for a period of time before.. A group of people had a safe meal, and loster began to continue his practice and meditation. Now with so much time, in fact, he has made a lot of progress. At the beginning, the cultivation of the state of mind is very obvious. In the back, it is even close to nothing. There is a little, but the feeling is something that resists it.. Nevertheless, this half month has brought him some gains, such as his reading ability. The first step has been completed. But it''s only the first step. It can''t be used perfectly, especially in other aspects. Therefore, it will take a little time to really complete it.. However, there was no news from the gourmet capital. The main reason was that loster didn''t ask. Anyway, it''s Ryan''s business, and there''s no need to do anything. Just look at the news from Cyril rad. This so-called trust, to later harvest is a good return, or cruel betrayal, this is really not necessarily. In the living room.. Loster was meditating. There was no one else. Time passed, It took a lot of time to go and wash bisji. At this time, she had changed into her lovely red princess dress and came to the living room. "Your game is about to start." These days, she has been training for loster. Of course, from time to time, loster runs once in the sky arena. After all, it''s so close that it''s not used. However, in the end, he still avoided sisso. It was too troublesome. Just like his ability, it was good if he didn''t get entangled. If he did, he couldn''t get rid of it. "Well, soon." Having had many experiences, loster didn''t worry too much and nodded back. Now he is also a famous fighter in the sky fighting field, with a record of 4-0. There is another game today. "Since you''re almost there, let''s go. I don''t think you have anything to do, go." Bisghie looked very excited, although loster''s odds are not much now. However, she can earn a little. Money is a very useful thing for gem hunters like her. In fact, many things can be solved with money. "Just go." Loster didn''t refuse, even if bisghie didn''t say, he was almost ready to start.. It can be said that the sky arena is so busy no matter what time it is. People come and go, but also created a variety of different groups. Ignoring these people, he went directly through the flow of people, and Lotte went directly to the 200 floors. "Have you known your opponent this time?" Besgie, who followed loster to the room, was sitting on the bed shaking his legs and asking. "I don''t know. I didn''t pay attention." In fact, for his opponent, he really didn''t pay attention all the time, which can be regarded as adding a little difficulty. For him, as long as it''s not sisso. The real person who is still struggling on the 200 floors doesn''t think he can be threatened.. And if there is such a person, he doesn''t care. At most, he will admit defeat and give up directly. He really doesn''t believe that someone will come to him to fight for life and death. Not everyone is SISO. In that case, who will die at that time is really uncertain. It''s not that he has no means of hiding. "You can really do it. Your opponent this time is not ordinary. Hua Shi Doulang, six wins and one defeat, is a candidate at the landlord level." Bisghie checked the information of loster''s opponent while he spoke. Although not very much, there are some basic introductions. "It looks really good. It''s the top of the 200 floors. Otherwise, it can''t be called the preparatory candidate of the landlord level." Bisji has obviously honed in the sky arena before, and he is still clear about some things in it. "Will you give me some reaction?" Looking at loster sitting on the other side meditating without any response, bisji was a little speechless, which really didn''t intend to let go of any practice time. Not even the opponent''s information. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, if the other party is too strong, I''ll admit defeat. It doesn''t matter whether I win or lose, as long as the other party can make me progress." When he heard besgie''s words, loster opened his eyes and replied to her.. Then he closed his eyes and continued to meditate. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Bisky was a little speechless¡° It''s true that we don''t treat our opponents as people. " Although she is really confident in the strength of loster, she knows whether there will be some powerful wonderful flowers in the sky arena. Just like loster, for others, he is also a sudden wonderful flower, with strange personality, strange people and surprisingly strong strength. "Don''t worry, I know." Loster didn''t explain much. As time went by, the game with little time left was about to start, and after receiving the notice, Lotte got up and planned to start. "Mr. loster, you have another game." Open the door and, as expected, a guy who looked a little silly appeared in front of the room. "Xidou, as I said, I have no interest in you. Don''t hinder me." Looking at this guy, loster was also a little speechless. This guy recovered from his injury, especially after he came to the sky arena. He kept running to pester him and said he would worship under his door or become one of his men.. Most people may agree to these things directly when they hear them, but loster is really not interested in such things. Old, unstable, strange, strength is just like that. From all aspects, this guy is completely unnecessary to take in. For such a person who posts upside down to the door, loster has no idea what he wants. In this case, it''s better for him to find a target and post upside down to others to become his subordinates. Even pull one on the road.. Chapter 388 As far as loster is concerned, he basically doesn''t need his men. There is mainly no suitable one. He doesn''t have everyone, and there is a problem of trust. If any smelly fish and rotten shrimp are OK.. It''s better to take more puppets. The puppets he can control in the eighth room are not full, and his energy has been collected. Puppets can be trusted and will not be tired or sleepy, but they are much safer than those who may rebel at any time. Moreover, the other party''s purpose is very obvious, that is, to let him cultivate him. However, where loster has any ability to cultivate him, he is only a half hearted person in terms of his reading ability. It''s just that the strength is relatively strong. The real cultivation knowledge is far worse than that of bisji.. "Mr. loster, I won''t hinder you. I just came to say hello and cheer you on." Xidou now feels very good about himself. Now he doesn''t know what loster has been deified into in his mind. He would lick the dog as soon as he saw loster. "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... Eh... This. " Behind Lotte, bisji was also a little speechless. Although he was defeated, he was the strong one on the 200 floors of the sky arena anyway.. It''s not good to do things here. You have to ask to work for loster all the time. This is abuse? Abused addiction? Thinking that this guy was directly photographed by loster before, I don''t know how far, bisji seemed to know something at once. She has seen this scene many times, but each time she will raise all kinds of strange ideas.. However, she didn''t say much. There are everyone in the world. It''s normal that someone is beaten and masked once. It''s no surprise that there are so many people in the world and a few wonderful flowers. "Get out of the way. I have something else to do." Loster didn''t care, but it''s impossible for him to work with each other, and there''s nothing for him to do. Not everyone is suitable for such a man who comes to the door to be a subordinate. Accepting him basically means cultivating him. If he is not useful, he gives it for nothing. It should have been him, but it turns out to be a waste of resources. Why bother.. With that, loster ignored the other party and directly crossed the Xidou and acted towards the field. "Mr. loster, Mr. loster." Sidou didn''t know anything about loster''s strange idea. I just think this is the other party''s test. Watching loster leave, he didn''t mean to give up and followed. "Really." At the scene, Bi Siji was a little confused and forced to look at the two voices, but he quickly responded, locked the room, and quickly caught up with him with his little feet. Arena.. "Oh, today''s game begins. The loster player who has won all the way meets the Huashi Doulang player who has won all the way six in a row." "What kind of competition will this be? Let''s wait and see." The hostess yelled as soon as she came. She was not a lady at all. She didn''t look like a woman. The next step is to bet and gamble according to the process. On the challenge arena. "You know what? This time I''m waiting for you and treat you as my opponent. " The tall handsome man who looked very handsome said to Lotte. Huashi Doulang is really good in terms of his handsome appearance. He almost caught up with loster.. "Oh, really?" But for each other''s words, loster didn''t respond. Wait for him. When he is an opponent, he will be an opponent. This is his business. Whether he will regard the other party as an opponent is entirely based on the other party''s behavior and strength, not because of these nonsense. "Really?" Loster''s careless words made Hua Shidou Lang a little angry. I don''t know how long, no one dared to talk to him with this attitude. After coming to the 200th floor of the sky arena, he experienced baptism and worked hard to have all this. His winning streak makes people look high. Now he is such a guy who has not experienced baptism.. Just won some small roles and looked down on people. "I think you underestimate the 200 layer fighters. Not everyone is like the garbage you have handled before. You need a baptism, a baptism that can make you stronger." Filled with anger, Huashi Doulang''s voice was very loud and resounded throughout the challenge arena. "Yes, I also hope that you can become the baptism of my strength." Looking up at Hua Shi Dou Lang opposite him, this guy seems to be angry.. The words of the other party are actually correct. He came here to strengthen his practice. Of course, this aspect may not be the same as what they think. "Damn it." In Huashi Doulang''s view, the posture of loster is undoubtedly an attitude of looking down on people¡° Don''t wait to die here to regret. " Huashi Doulang thought he was a "senior" who had been baptized. How could he not be angry that such kind advice was despised. "It seems that the time is almost up. Can the game begin?" For Hua shidoulang''s angry words, loster didn''t care too much. He turned to confirm the time. Looking at the time, he said to the referee.. Now the referee''s idea is what he is interested in. As for Hua Shidou Lang, loster doesn''t care very much. In his opinion, the other party is just a tool to help him become stronger. "Damn it." This time, Huashi Doulang was ignored directly. He began to be angry and even thought about whether to kill the other party directly in the challenge arena. So that the attention also turned to the referee, want to let the referee start the game as soon as possible.. He could not bear it and wanted to kill each other alive. "Well, it''s time. The game begins." The referee didn''t grind anything. This kind of scene has long been seen. Some people are annoyed, and many people like to annoy others. He basically ignored these conversations. Now he just confirmed that the time had come and announced the start of the game. "I will make you regret coming to this challenge arena." Watching the referee announce the start of the game, Huashi Doulang''s handsome face first gave a ferocious smile.. Then someone pinched his palm, moved his hand, walked forward slowly, gave birth to a kind of pressure, and wanted to put pressure on loster from the beginning. This method is general, even a little low-level. Basically, some guys who are not in the class will use this method to scare people.. Chapter 389 "Well, I hope so. Come on." Loster didn''t mean to stop the other party at all. This was originally to learn. It''s useless to defeat the opponent directly. At the very least, let''s see what the other party wants to do first.. "Damn it, tiger bite fist." The other party''s indifference really made Huashi Doulang unbearable. He directly used his stunt and roared with Huashi Doulang''s claws to attack LOS. Although the tiger bite fist is said to be a fist, many real attack means are grasping and rowing, which is like a sharp blade. This fist word is a little unreliable. Fortunately, this articulation is very correct.. Speaking of, it may be better to call a tiger biting its claw. Huashi Doulang attacked quickly. Apparently, he attacked loster''s left hand, but the real attack was somewhere else. His part was ready to attack loster''s right face directly, trying to teach loster a lesson from the beginning. As far as the terrorist power of Huashi Doulang is concerned, even if he resists it, he will never feel good. On this point, Huashi Doulang is still very confident. "Separation, it feels good." This move may be very useful in front of others, but it''s really impossible to feel it if you don''t want to. It was obvious that there was more voice on the court. Even if Lotte forgot Hua shidoulang, he could think of it for a moment.. Dodge, Dodge, Dodge, dodge one after another, more than just Huashi Doulang''s attack, even Huashi Doulang''s separate attack, Rochester has predicted in advance and dodged successfully. The other side''s speed is fast, and his speed is faster. In terms of speed, loster is completely rolling Huashi Doulang, and there is no comparability. "Damn it." Huashi Doulang''s series of attacks were all seen through, and he was a little overwhelmed. What''s the situation? And the other party saw through his part at once. But his part has never been exposed. Was it found out here in such a moment? "How can you tell?" The continuous attack was completely ineffective, and Huashi Doulang couldn''t help but pull away directly. Loster didn''t mean to stop. He was waiting for the other party to break out a stronger force.. "Isn''t it easy to see? Like this ability, people with more experienced or strong perception will come out at random. In the final analysis, your ability is just a semi-finished product ability. " You''re welcome. The weakness of the other party''s ability is too big. It doesn''t mean it''s useless. If you separate yourself, it''s very useful for you. But there are also many weaknesses, such as injecting mental energy, affecting his mental state, and even his own moves are used like a half hanging son, and there is no proper fighting posture of a martial arts school. Most of the mental power is completely separated and used. This situation is like that most people draw a circle on their left hand and a square on their right hand. Most people can''t even draw it. Even if it''s really done, we can imagine how perfect the effect can be. And Huashi Doulang has not reached this level at all now.. The half hanging ability can not be fully developed. If we can''t make a qualitative leap in this ability, or if his spiritual power is a little stronger, he can really use one heart and two purposes. Neither of these two can succeed. Huashi Doulang''s ability is only a half hanging ability for him all his life. It will only weaken his good mind and the power of tiger bite fist. "Semi finished products?" When Hua shidoulang heard this, he was embarrassed and difficult to be confident. His carefully developed reading ability was actually said to be a semi-finished product. "How possible." Hua shidoulang only felt that the other party was humiliating him at this time. Indeed, after developing this ability, he won all the way and didn''t find an opponent compared with him.. He even found that he couldn''t catch his ability. He didn''t believe that it was a semi-finished ability. All the time, he always believed that it was the most suitable ability for him. Despite the sacrifice, this is really the most suitable for him. "Maybe you know best. In your words, you just beat a few weak chickens, so you''re too confident and need more baptism." Loster shook his head. The other party accepted it. It was none of his business whether he didn''t accept it or not. What he really cares about is how the other party tries his best.. "What are you talking about?" "There''s no more nonsense. Is it wrong? In the future, you''ll find a chance to experience it yourself. Now, give full play to your strength and let me see your strength." He didn''t care what the other party wanted to say, and loster didn''t have the kindness to explain to him all the time. He came here to learn from others and see what others read, not to be a teacher. "Come on, put your horse here. Whether it''s right or wrong, only action can explain everything." Stretch out your right hand, said loster provocatively. "Rost, damn it, don''t regret coming here after you die. I''ll show you my ability and let you know that you are wrong." Hua Shidou Lang stared at loster and said viciously.. He didn''t think he was wrong at all. He just thought the other party was talking nonsense and trying to disturb his mind. "Now let you see my real power." "True tiger bite fist." While talking, Hua shidoulang''s mind gas broke out rapidly. The explosion speed and strength were very violent. It can be seen that he also worked hard. This basic skill is very solid, and his strength is actually good. Otherwise, it is impossible to win all the way on the 200th floor of the sky arena. On his strength, as long as he doesn''t encounter some perverts and run amok, there is absolutely no problem.. When he saw the other party''s anger, loster was more sure that the other party was really blind. There was also the tiger biting fist. The will it carried was obviously very strong. When you''re full, you have to distract yourself. It''s like being handsome. This behavior is like a soldier. You can kill him directly all the way.. He had to learn about assassins. He went over the wall to hide and poison assassins. For this reason, he cut off his hands and abandoned his martial arts. "I''ll let you know that arrogance comes at a price." When Hua Shidou Lang saw that loster was still indifferent, the whole man was almost angry. Roaring, the whole person left the place in an instant. Before the attack, the momentum had arrived. The tiger biting fist and the powerful reading Qi even spread to most of the challenge arena.. Chapter 390 "Hey." When the surging terrorist attacks hit, loster didn''t feel nervous at all. The difference in strength was too great. The other party was seen through at the beginning, and liked to do such fancy things, so it was even less possible to win. Although the so-called true tiger bite fist looks powerful, its power is really good. If the other party really attacks directly as he did, Lotte may face it squarely. But Hua shidoulang, after launching, stubbornly launched his separation. Although it was difficult to detect at that moment, it really didn''t matter to loster. Separation affected him. "Die." Hua shidoulang didn''t know anything about all this. He came directly face-to-face with his usual momentum, and another separated body had taken the opportunity to move behind Lotte and planned to attack. In his opinion, this is flawless. Years of combat experience made him very clear that some dead perspectives were difficult to detect. In particular, he was still wearing a cloak to cover up this separation. "Uh ~ ~" Huashi Doulang was still in high spirits. He even saw the picture of loster being hit directly, but soon he felt something wrong. At the moment of his real attack, the real body and the separated body crisscrossed, and the arms of both bodies were caught by loster. "Tiger bite fist? Cat fist? " The three men stood together with each other, and Lotte stood in the middle, holding down Huashi Doulang''s real body and his separated hand with both hands. "Er ~ ~ ~" Hua shidoulang''s expression was unbelievable. What was the situation, who he was, where he was and what he was doing. At this time, he took these ideas with him. How could he be caught casually in this inevitable attack. Distracted only for a moment, he soon felt the distance from his arm and the other party''s careless words, which made him very ashamed. "I don''t know what you think, but you should also know that although there are not many people without visual blind spots, there are definitely many. At that time, do you still want to fight with people with your cat fist?" Staring at such a handsome man in front of him, the victory or defeat was decided. Loster rarely said more.. Then, ignoring what the other party wanted to say, loster showed a momentum and artistic conception, which was a bit similar to the tiger bite fist of Hua Shi Doulang, but he showed it. Stronger. "This." The next second, before Huashi Doulang could say anything, the whole man was directly hit and flew out of the challenge arena, glided far and fell to the ground. This separation and real body are too obvious. Moreover, when the other party''s real body is hurt and his consciousness is a little unstable, the separation will directly collapse and disappear. After Huashi Doulang''s separation disappeared, there was only one person left in the challenge arena. "Referee." Ignoring the passion of the host and the shouts of the onlookers, loster turned to the referee next to him and signaled him to hurry up. Fortunately, the referee has been used to it. This is not the first time to Ko an opponent. Huashi Doulang''s weakness was very obvious. Soon, he was announced to have lost the game.. And loster won another game in the sky arena, five wins and zero losses. "Congratulations, five wins, and it seems that your mastery of these artistic conception is getting better and better." Leaving the competition area, I happened to meet bisji who came back to change money. It should mean that bisji was waiting for him here before. And there was another figure next to him. "Mr. loster, the strength is still so strong. According to your current situation, it should be at least the landlord level. If you win this year''s landlord, you may be able to participate in the Olympics." The speaker doesn''t need to see more. He knows it''s Xidou. This guy has now turned into a follower. Although it''s clear that Rochester doesn''t like him, he won''t follow him outside.. But in the sky arena, he still couldn''t help saying hello. "It''s OK, but I feel that it''s useless for me." For Xidou, loster no doubt ignored it directly and just answered bisji. Talk to her. "Indeed, you meet these people, the strength is a little poor." Bisji was also very rude and didn''t care if there were any other people present.. Xidou can only look at the two people talking awkwardly. It''s really inappropriate for him to be human. Say him in front of him. Just before, he was also defeated by loster. "If you don''t want to come here later, I can help you practice, and there''s not much time. You don''t have to go to the exam in a few days." Bisghie also knew what loster meant. It''s just dissatisfaction with the situation here. I''m a little reluctant to come over. "Well, let''s go. As for here, it depends." Loster didn''t say much. There are still his advantages in this arena. This is not useful for the current loster. Maybe the existence of the landlord level can make him more serious. He thinks of the previous Liusheng five guard gate. If all of them are that kind of strength, it still makes him gain a little.. "Isn''t Mr. loster going to keep coming here?" Xidou, who had been ignored all the time, asked awkwardly when he heard these words. It''s about him. "I know what you''re thinking. First of all, I''m not interested in you, and I don''t think I can get you what you want, but since you''re so persistent, I''ll give you a way to get in touch with me!!" Listen, this has been bothering his fight. Rost originally planned to continue to ignore him, but after thinking about it, he came up with a better way. "What can I do, Mr. loster? Just say, as long as I can do it, I''ll go right away." Xi Dou is happy when he hears the speech. This is a reward. As long as the other party has the opportunity and looks at the speech attitude, maybe he can really get something. "Ingredients." Loster turned his head and stared at him. He didn''t care what the other party thought, but directly said his own requirements. "Ingredients?" "Yes, ingredients. I''m a cook. As long as you take out the ingredients I''m interested in, you can trade with me, whether it''s money or things." Loster said directly that he had the idea before.. This Xidou can be said to be his first experimental goal. Later, he will pull up his own network and communication circle, which will be used. "Of course, remember my words. The premise of all this is that the ingredients must be the rare ingredients I am satisfied with. The rarer, the more useful, the better. Forget the things that can be bought with money in the market, okay?" Chapter 391 "Ingredients, rare ingredients." Xidou was at a loss when listening to loster''s words, but he soon recovered. There are all kinds of strange people in the world. Just looking for food is nothing. It''s just a test. As long as there is a road, there are many things that often have no road, which is good. "Yes, Mr. loster, I see, but may I have your contact information?" Loster looked at each other and finally gave his contact information.. "I hope I can see what I want next time I come to me, not a harassing phone call, okay?" When watching each other happily save their mobile phone number. Loster couldn''t help reminding the other party. He was worried that the other party couldn''t find what he wanted, and kept harassing him. Then he really has the heart to kill. "Yes, I know. Don''t worry, Mr. loster. I''ll launch my circle of friends to search for Warcraft now." Xidou heard the speech and knew what loster meant. He smiled awkwardly and answered.. "If nothing happens, let''s do it. Goodbye." Loster has no idea of going on. Now it is very obvious that he is in a hurry. " "Yes, Mr. loster." After getting the task he wanted, Xidou didn''t continue to say anything. He also knew what the other party was like these days. Now that we''ve all said this, it''s obviously impossible to get anything from each other. Or honestly get what the other party wants. In that case, there is still a chance. "You really have many ideas. Did you plan it before?" Watching Xidou leave, bisji, who was silent, began to speak. She knows how difficult it is to make the other party satisfied with the ingredients. She has said before that the ingredients in the market are not good, so she directly eliminated more than 90% of the ingredients found in the world. And where are those rare ingredients so easy to find. Basically, they have to search and catch in the wild by themselves.. "Probably. I had some ideas before, but I haven''t met the right person. Now he is the first." Loster didn''t show much reaction, he said directly. Then he looked at the corner of a dark street next to him. "After listening for so long, don''t you plan to come out?" "What?" Hearing this, bisji, who had wanted to ask something else, couldn''t respond. But I soon noticed it, just because the other party had nothing to hide and appeared straight in front of them. "Hehe, hehe, I didn''t come here to eavesdrop. Well, according to you, I should have passed by. I just accidentally heard some interesting things." Out of the corner came a tall man.. SISO the clown. Seeing this guy, loster felt bad. The reason why he didn''t want to come to the sky arena was actually because of him. Even if the people here are weak, they are still useful, and they come to play from time to time. In fact, they don''t waste much time. What really worries him is this guy. He doesn''t know when he will mess up again. Although he bluffed him temporarily before, it''s possible when the other party goes crazy. After all, such people can''t be understood as normal people at all.. "Your friend?" Bisji was a little confused and didn''t want to look at it. From the breath of the other party, but from the attitude of loster, he didn''t feel that it was the nature of the enemy. "Friends"??? Little loster, are we friends? I think we are very suitable to be friends. " SISO, who was walking forward, seemed to be superb and licked his tongue excitedly. That pair of eyes full of strange desire just stared at lotter. "Unfortunately, I don''t really want to be your friend. What are you staring at me for?" He also knows that there is no need to be polite to people like SISO. The main thing is that being polite is useless. It''s the most straightforward to say anything directly. Intrigue or something, that''s the real trouble. "It''s so sad. I didn''t think little Lotte wouldn''t be my friend." Hearing loster''s words, sisso said with a smile. Although he was sad, it didn''t seem to have a sad meaning. It''s an excitement. Bisji had no more to say. She could feel sisso''s strength, and it was still full of unknown strength. "If nothing happens, we''ll go." After observing sisso, loster determined that this guy didn''t intend to do it here. Loster didn''t intend to continue chatting with him. He said it casually and planned to leave. "Wait, wait, don''t be so ruthless ~ ~ let''s talk about it. What was your topic just now?" Seeing that loster was leaving, sisso stopped it. Who else can he play with when the man is gone. "What topic?" This guy, loster didn''t leave directly when he heard the speech, turned his head and looked at sisso. "That''s what you''re talking about." SISO grinned. It felt like he was hungry and wanted to eat, but it was not an ordinary thing. "What if I find out what you want and play with me?" SISO did not continue to waste any time, said impolitely.. If the other party is really willing to fight with him, looking for a so-called food material is actually nothing. It can be regarded as adding a little difficulty to his battle. Especially in these days, sisso always has a feeling of excitement when he looks at the battle of loster. He can''t see through him at all, and today. The other party actually destroyed a little apple he had arranged before. Although the little apple was a little crooked, it was his little apple anyway. "Do you have to be so tangled? Can''t you see that I''m not someone who likes fighting? " Loster stared at SISO and was a little speechless. "Uh huh ~ ~" Sisso didn''t listen to the other party at all. At this time, he thought about how to make the other party really play with him. Looking at this guy''s situation, loster also knows that he can''t go without giving an explanation today. He even makes the other party go wild and fight directly, which is also a trouble. This guy is a piece of dog skin plaster. Once stained, he can''t hide. If he kills the other party, he may provoke kulolo. It is estimated that if he doesn''t want to be hostile, the best choice is to join them. And join them, loster felt a little unnecessary. That was the last choice. Anyway, for the time being, ignore sisso.. Chapter 392 "OK, according to your idea, if you can find what I want, I will fight you." Loster said directly¡° However, you''d better know about the ingredients. According to your situation, my requirements will be very high. " "If you can''t do it, you''d better wait until the matter between you and kulolo is solved, or you just quit the phantom brigade, and I''ll give you a discount to find common rare things." Loster explained in detail.. This must be said in front. Looking at the way the other party enjoys it, it is obviously interested in some difficult things. Anyway, torture as much as you should. "Hehe, it''s difficult. Well, I''ll get to know it well. I like you then. Don''t refuse." Sissault stared at loster as if to confirm his attitude.. In the end, I didn''t refuse, but I agreed. Maybe in the other party''s view, it''s just one more way. There are no mandatory requirements. For abnormal ideas, you should never guess. Even if you guess correctly, he may change in the next second and have other ideas.. This is not meaningless at all. If a pervert like SISO wants to communicate with each other, the only way is to let each other follow your ideas. In addition, if you follow the other party''s ideas, it makes no sense anyway. "That''s it. It''s the same. Come to me when you find the ingredients." Loster didn''t say anything more. Anyway, as long as there was something he was interested in. He can trade, that is, what the price is, still need to see things.. "Hehe, there''s no problem. That''s it. It''s a deal." SISO came quickly and walked quickly, as if to make fun of him. What he said just now may not be true. Finally, SISO went to search for food, and loster didn''t really care. I''m lucky to get it and lose my life. I still have to rely on myself. Just xisuo and Xidou. He just catches fish in a big net and puts it casually. Not exactly. "That guy just now is very dangerous." Only after sisso left did bisghie start to speak. He had been guarding sisso before and didn''t say anything.. "Don''t worry about him. Just be careful, but according to this guy''s idea, for the time being, he shouldn''t mess around." Loster nodded. He did not deny SISO''s danger. It can be said that SISO is the last guy he wants to contact in this world and among the people he knows. Even if he preferred to contact Carlo cuaro and Benitez, he didn''t want to contact sisso.. The main thing is that this guy is too capricious. He works completely according to his own interests and interests. I can''t see it in him. Maybe it''s on something else. "You, forget it. Just know it yourself." Bisji heard that the other party was a member of the phantom brigade. When she thought of this, she wanted to say something, but finally gave up. "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Loster didn''t say anything more. Sisso, it depends on the situation. According to the current situation, this guy probably has an eye on himself. He regarded himself as one of his apples. As long as there is a chance, the other party will eat himself without hesitation, and even decorate something now, which is very dangerous. So if he has a chance, he still needs to start first and get rid of what the other party is saying.. You''d better not let kurolo keep an eye on it. "Go, go, go back, don''t meet any messy people." After being stopped twice in a row, loster was too lazy to stay. Fortunately, there was nothing for him next. No one stopped him from doing anything. Practice, practice, the basic application of mindfulness, meditation, mindfulness, cooking, occasionally activate the body, fight, and then teach Aaron Yana and others. Time passed quickly, and soon it was time for the hunter exam.. At the beginning of registration, there was still more than a month. In fact, there was not much time to really count. If it was an ordinary person, this time would be just good preparation at most. After all, the test place for the hunter experiment is very difficult to find. But all this is nothing to loster. Zasaka City In a steak restaurant that is not luxurious and not big in decoration,. At this time, loster has told the code and is tasting the steak in this store. It tastes very good. It''s really a four-star cuisine. The chef is also a food hunter. Otherwise, the examination place will not be here. "Mr. loster, I didn''t expect you to read food." After loster tried to do it himself once, the slightly fat squint chef was a little surprised and chatted with loster.. After all, there are few food hunters. At least among other hunters, food hunters are very few. They don''t have so much time to communicate if they really want to find someone to communicate. "This should be nothing. I''m just a newcomer. I''ve just learned." Looking at the shock of the other party, loster was also a little embarrassed. It''s just food. He dares to say that his craft is good. Even if he reads it, he''s really average. Although he has improved a lot in more than a month, now he can really give full play to the limit of many ingredients.. Most of the ingredients he tested for five-star cuisine can basically be fully mastered. As for other rare ones, they are not necessarily. It depends on the difficulty. In terms of color, smell and taste, his cooking is already a real cooking. In other aspects of growth and ability, how can this concept be regarded as a concept. This has yet to be developed. It is only the beginning and half of it. It will take time.. "Where, where, Mr. loster, this is humility. With your strength, there should not be many food hunters in the association who dare to say that they completely surpass you." Squinting and slightly fat, the chef can see that loster is not ordinary. Even if he reads Qi, he can see the depth of loster''s food. Although the food is general, it really contains Qi. But it shocked him, so what he said can have no flattering meaning at all. He is not the kind of person who can boast.. "Hehe." What else did loster want to say, or a wave of business talk to each other, and then learn something about food hunters with each other. And suddenly, the door of the store opened. Someone entered, three, four. Three people and one beast. Soon, loster determined the number of people coming from the other party.. Chapter 393 "Well?" He tilted his head and stared at his eyes. He was also squinting, a bit like the little brother of a fox. Although the other party was wearing clothes and ethnic minority clothes, loster could feel that the guy''s breath was very strange. Warcraft? At the first time, he has made a judgment. The other party, listening to interesting, can turn into an adult. Ordinary people basically can''t find his existence. But it''s also the other party''s human form, which makes Lotte lose interest in him. This human form of Warcraft makes Lotte eat or cook something, but he''s not interested. Besides, the other party seems to have a high IQ. It''s definitely not a guy without intelligence.. Loster''s judgment of whether the other party has food value is different from that of ordinary people. He basically judges whether the other party has IQ and wisdom. As long as the other party has IQ, wisdom and human form, basically he can''t move his mouth. As for others, he can still try more or less.. "Welcome." At the first time when the other party entered the hotel, a little pudgy chef said to them. As he spoke, loster also looked away from the man who took the lead like a Warcraft and turned to the people next to him. He noticed these people. A very young child with black hair up, a handsome young man with blond hair and black pupils, and a tall old uncle. Protagonist group? Jay, Kura pickup, Leo. If it was an ordinary person, it would not attract his attention, but the protagonist group was still worthy of his attention. However, in order to make himself no different, he just glanced at it and turned back. Keep eating his steak.. "Gulong." He swallowed his saliva silently. The fierce fox, who had led the way with a relaxed face, seemed to be stared at by something strange just now. Although it disappeared soon, it would never be wrong. Their perception is not ordinary. He forgot to take a look at loster next to the chef. He knew who the danger signal came from. If he was not sure that this was the territory of the hunter Association, he wanted to run away directly. However, after taking a look at the chef who was no different, and looking at the loster who had turned back, he was a little relieved. Start the code.. "Is the room inside empty?" "What would you like?" "Steak set meal!" "How many people?" "Three people." "What about the heat?" "Fry slowly over a low heat until well done." With their code, even if he didn''t need to look around, he had determined that the other party was the protagonist group. I didn''t think it was this timeline. In fact, he thought about it when he came here, but he hasn''t been determined yet. After all, it may also be a coincidence. Or something similar.. Now the protagonists have appeared, which is basically not wrong. And soon, loster thought of the test content. There seemed to be a lot of good things, such as haobi crazy pig, bighorn bear, strawberry turtle and so on. It seems to be in a wetland. "Boss, I''m gone too. It looks like there''s not much time." During this period of thinking, kulapika and others have passed by and directly entered the box inside. "Indeed, according to the time, it should be almost now. Come on." The boss smiled. "Yes!!" And now in the box a little inside.. "You wait here." The fierce fox took Xiaojie and his party into a box and said.. "Wait? What about the other candidates? " Hearing this, Leo couldn''t help asking. "I''m looking forward to the steak set meal!" Xiao Jie showed some expectation. "Xiao Jie, that''s just a code to enter here." Kulapika smiled and explained. "Hahaha, you are really interesting." Looking at the dialogue between Xiao Jie and the three, the fierce fox smiled. "It''s good for you to come here as a newcomer. Come on. I can lead you next year." "Thank you." "Cut, we can''t have the hunter experiment this year." Compared with Xiao Jie''s sincere gratitude, Lei Ouli seems a little dissatisfied. The other party really looks down on him.. "I didn''t say that. Well, I''m leaving now. I didn''t say anything at all, but I''d like to remind you before leaving. I don''t know if you noticed the man in front of the boss just now." The fierce fox had planned to leave, but before he left, he thought of a man. "Well, the first time I entered the store, I had identified the people present." Kulapika said at the first time. He thought the fierce fox was going to report something. "Well ~ ~ I still want to have this person. He gives me a strange feeling." This is Xiao Jie''s answer. "Yes? I didn''t notice at all. " The last one is Leo. "Well, whether you notice it or not, I think his appearance should also have something to do with this experiment. Maybe he even came to participate in the experiment." After the fierce fox shrugged his shoulders, his expression became very serious.. "If possible, make friends with each other. Maybe it can help you. If not, try to stay away from him as far as possible. He is very dangerous. Remember, don''t provoke him." Finally, the fierce fox paid great attention to it. Then, whether the three of kulapika listen or not, the fierce fox has planned to leave. After all, he just takes people. What happens next has nothing to do with him. It''s good to help remind him. As for others, he can''t remind him. As soon as he opened the door, turned around and planned to leave, the fierce fox met the last side he wanted to see, which... Is this talking about each other in front of others? Luckily he didn''t say anything bad just now.. "Hello." Said the fierce fox at the fastest speed. "Hello, Mr. Warcraft." Loster didn''t care too much. What the other party said just now was nothing, just a reminder. "Please, aren''t you going to leave?" Out of the way, looking at the fierce fox who was sweating and dared not say a word, loster smiled and said. This must let the other party go. If he doesn''t go, he will go in like this.. "Yes, sorry to interrupt." When the fierce fox heard the speech, he calmed down a little, woke up, motioned to loster and said hello. He left quickly. "That''s interesting." It''s so interesting. The appearance of the other party is really very interesting in loster''s view. This IQ is no lower than that of ordinary people. It''s one thing to be interesting, but that''s just it. Soon, loster turned his attention to the three people in the box, and his body moved into the box.. Chapter 394 "Hello." The three were a little wary. After all, the fierce fox showed that kind of strange situation before and reminded them. However, Xiao Jie was the first to say hello after loster entered. Maybe it''s his affinity, maybe he''s naturally bold and lacks a tendon, maybe he''s young and doesn''t understand anything. "My name is Xiao Jie. Nice to meet you." ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Jay? Well, nice to meet you, too. " Loster smiled and didn''t show any emotion. Xiao Jie may be someone who can give some special treatment to loster. It''s not because of him, it''s all because of the Kim fulis behind him.. "You don''t have to be so nervous. I heard what you said just now, but Mr. Warcraft is too sensitive. By the way, you can call me loster. Nice to meet you." It''s rare to explain it to them. "Hello, Mr. loster. You can call me kulapika." "Hello, I''m Leo." "Kura pickup, raouli, eh." Loster said a little and nodded. He didn''t continue to say anything. Instead, he sat down directly and didn''t mention it. On the other hand, Xiao Jie is not embarrassed about his child''s character¡° Isn''t Mr. loster very good? " "Great? It''s just average. At most, it''s just good. " Loster is not modest. Indeed, according to his current strength, he is just average in this world. At most, he is not bad. The world is very dangerous. There are many powerful people. "Oh ~ ~ well." Xiao Jie didn''t doubt anything, just like he believed it directly. However, Kula pickup and raouli nearby are a little suspicious. They have more thoughts, but they won''t believe it directly because of someone else''s word for a long time. The warning that the fierce fox left before didn''t seem to be joking.. "Well, that''s it. Don''t worry about me. Just talk about you." Loster nodded slightly, saw that they were a little uncomfortable, and said directly. "Mr. loster, I don''t think you''re new?" At this time, kulapika hesitated and asked. After all, if the other party is really a good person, it may not be a new person. He wondered if he could find out some information about the exam, and the attention of raouli and Jay turned to Lotte.. "Oh, no, I''m just a newcomer. I''m taking part in the hunter experiment for the first time." Kulapika, the enemy of the phantom brigade, is also the existence that will later kill the members of the phantom brigade. Loster was not sure what impact this man would have on him later. If something turns against the phantom brigade, something similar to SISO, it may be possible to take advantage of him. If you need to have a good relationship with the phantom brigade, the Kula pickup will also be valuable. Anyway, he is a valuable person. "New people? It doesn''t look like it. " New people are not new, soon, and no one is tangled in this regard. "What''s the matter?" The box space began to move with a shock.. "This is an elevator." Although I have long known what this is, I am still very interested to see the box decorated as an elevator. "Elevator, I didn''t expect that the examination venue was underground." Maybe it''s because of the addition of loster, Jay has nothing to say. Coola pickup and reoli obviously don''t have anything to say. A dark underpass. A lot of people gathered here. When the elevator stopped and opened the door, loster looked at the scene. Many people also turn their attention to them and scan their eyes. Obviously, they are examining what kind of existence they are, whether they are new or old. After all, they are all competitors.. "There''s really something wrong with the atmosphere." Leaving the elevator, Leo made a noise for the first time. Kula pickup truck followed¡° The people here are obviously not at the same level as those in port towns. These people must have their own specialized projects. " "Everyone''s nerves are very tight." Xiao Jie obviously planned to say hello, but the people here were not so friendly and turned to ignore him directly. While loster glanced at them quickly. They were all people he had met. Although one looked a little different at this time, he could still see it. SISO, the pervert magician, the dark haired brother controls IL fans. This is really the last Hunter test he wants to take. I don''t know if it''s time to quit now. "Hehe hehe." Especially when it was obvious that sisso looked at himself with a strange smile, loster even wanted to leave directly. I can see that this guy is thinking about fighting him all the time. But when you think of quitting, you have to wait until the next year. Forget it and bear it. Anyway, if you know the content of the next exam, just avoid him. "Here you are. Please take your number card." When loster made up his mind, a green bean man came to him, and he knew him. The little Valet secretary next to the hunter. "Well, excuse me, what race are you? Can I have something to eat? " Looking at the guy in front of him who was a little like a mung bean, loster hesitated and asked. Heaven and earth conscience, he just wants to determine the other party''s race. He definitely doesn''t want to try whether the other party can eat or not because he looks like a green potato. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Doudou man was obviously stunned, and then replied with a little annoyance¡° Sorry, sir, I can''t eat. Our race can''t eat either. Here''s your number card. " "Oh, sorry, it''s rude." Loster didn''t care too much. He reached for the number card given by the other party and watched the other party leave quickly. Looking at each other''s appearance, is he a little worried that loster wants to try to eat. 406, after Xiao Jie and them, he didn''t care too much. He directly hung the number plate aside. At this time, there was a sound with goodwill. "Are you new?" Next to a passage, sitting a little short and fat figure, wearing a blue martial arts uniform. As for his tonnage, it was a little uncomfortable for the channel. I wondered if it would fall down. After all, it was bearing the tonnage that it shouldn''t have in its whole age. "Yo." "Can you see this?" As soon as this man appeared, he soon attracted the attention of Xiaojie and others. After all, such a large tonnage is mainly short, and there is no way to pay attention to it.. Chapter 395 "All right." Looking at the other side''s response and jumping down the channel, loster already knew who the other side was. Newcomer killer Dongba, Dongba God. It seems that it is said to be a hidden boss, and it is even suspected that it is Xiaojie''s ancestor, Dong fulishi. Lotte is not sure whether he is a great God. Anyway, from the performance of the other party, he is absolutely a weak chicken, which can only be regarded as the upward level of ordinary people. In real terms, anyone with the ability to read can handle him.. "Anyway, I''ve taken the hunter test 35 times." While loster was thinking, the great God of Dongba had come to Xiaojie and his party, which was naturally not far from loster. "35 times???" It''s a capable person to be so brazen to say that he has failed so many times. "So I''m an old experimenter. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." Loster didn''t care much about Dongba. He just stared at him. He seemed to want to determine whether the other party was a great God. In addition, when the other party introduced people. After seeing the snake charmer not far away and his snake, I was a little wondering whether the other party''s snake was delicious. During this period, I also saw the abnormal SISO who was obviously excited. One person had been killed before the exam began. "By the way, make a friend. Would you like a drink?" Looking at the guy who tried his best to perform, loster couldn''t see that the other party was a great God.. Showing his true face, holding expired juice in his hand, he looked at them kindly. Even if the other party behaves well, there are still some uncooperative people around him. They don''t need to look at him. The gloating and laughing of some people nearby also let him know that this guy has a problem. Only people like Xiao Jie, who is not deeply involved in society, will casually eat other people''s food in such places. "If you want to be a hunter, let me give you a suggestion. Don''t eat strangers in places like this." Although it was clear that they had nothing to do, loster released his goodwill. By the way, how will Dongba react. Ignoring Dongba who had reached out to deliver the juice to him, loster looked at Xiaojie and others.. "This is really my problem." Dongba really deserves to be a great God. He made a shameless apology at the first time, as if it was true. He didn''t think too much. Let the Kula pickup, who was a little skeptical nearby, be a little confused. "In fact, it''s not your problem. You performed well, mainly because the discussion nearby is a little loud, and your reputation has been very loud. Are you right, Mr. Dongba, the new killer?" At this time, loster was a newcomer. It''s easier for him to come disguised as a newcomer. "Newcomer killer?" "Newcomer killer? What do you mean? " In fact, this meaning is also very obvious. Just this name knows that this is not a good name. "This.. How could this happen? Oh, by the way, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. " Facing the sight of several people nearby, Dongba is also a little embarrassed. What kind of pervert is this year''s newcomer. While talking, Dongba cheekily slipped away.. Only a few young Jay, who are still a little confused, are left. "What is this?" Simple Jay is still a little confused. "Shit, there are really no honest people in this world." Originally, leouli wanted to quench his thirst. When he heard this, he was so angry that he threw all the juice on the ground. The juice burst and splashed in many places. "Thank you, Mr. loster." "Nothing." At first, Xiao Jie and reoli wanted to say hello, especially reoli. It can be seen that loster wanted to hold his thigh. However, before I could say anything, the stone wall that originally blocked the candidates in front of me suddenly shook, and then slowly took off and was opened. All the candidates'' attention was attracted there.. Behind the stone wall is a man in a purple suit who looks a bit like a monkey. His hair is a little cocked and his beard is also cocked on both sides, which is a little funny. At this time, he looked at all the candidates, holding a doll shaped thing in his hand. "Sorry to have kept you waiting. At this moment, the registration time for this Hunter experiment is over." The man in a purple suit spoke very formally¡° Then next, the hunter experiment will officially begin. " Hearing the speech, all the candidates were excited, which was something they had been looking forward to for a long time. Here they are not for anything else, just for the hunter''s experiment, which is just what they want. "Finally confirm that this exam will be very dangerous, and there may even be the possibility of death. If you want to leave and give up, you can leave now." Although I say so.. But after the examiner finished, no one left. "OK, there are 405 participants in the first test, all of them." The examiner didn''t have any ink. There were 405 left after sending out the guy who had been abandoned by SISO. While talking, the examiner, who is a bit like a monkey, turned and left directly, walked quickly, and continued to explain while walking. While others confirmed the existence of the examiner, naturally they would not let him leave and follow him up. "I just forgot to say that I am the examiner of the first test. My name is SACI. Next, I want to lead you to the entry point of the second test." "The second time? What about the first time? " "The first exam has begun." In the face of other people''s questions, the examiner was very calm and used to saying.. And in the back, loster knew all this well, but it was really unexpected for this to happen in front of him. This is another store that attracts him. Without his intervention, is this experiment really like the original video before? It''s really interesting. It was as if all this was in accordance with the regulations. Everything was well regulated. He even wondered if he would do it now. All this was the same, arranged and regulated. Everything follows the plan and regulations. Would it be possible.. "Mr. loster, Mr. loster." Loster was thinking, and Xiao Jie shouted. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the small child next to him, loster actually doesn''t like children. The reason is that he is too noisy, too noisy and too ignorant. But he also knows that this is still the nature and instinct of children. After all, they have not completely opened their minds. Many have come through this way and need to experience such an era of knowledge and learning. Chapter 396 "What is the examiner? The first test has begun? " Xiaojie shows a little doubt. Leo is a little dull. He is almost like Xiaojie. He doesn''t understand. Instead, the coolapika nearby seems to have some ideas. "According to him, we should want to say that we followed him to the second examination place, which is the content of the first examination." Loster said directly. "If it is such an exam, it should be a test of physical strength and willpower. You should be mentally prepared. This channel will never be short, and the other party''s speed will definitely be faster and faster. Finally, your sprint speed may also be." He didn''t want money to talk, so he said a few more words impolitely. "Well." "So it is." Loster explained it very clearly. Whether it was Xiao Jie and others, or the people who were a little confused nearby, they all understood in an instant. However, when some people heard this, their expression was obviously not quite right.. It can be seen that their physical strength is not very good. "What a strange exam." It was a little strange, and when loster and others spoke, Xiao Jie and others had already determined. Because the examiner in front also began to make a sound to explain the examination. It''s exactly what loster said. Follow the examiner to the second test site, which is the first test. "Well, Xiao Jie, Kula pickup, raouli, I won''t play with you. Just enjoy yourself." Feeling the slow pace, loster didn''t intend to waste any time here. With such a passage tens of kilometers long, people here can''t run for a few hours. "Ah?? Is Mr. loster going somewhere? " Xiao Jie asked a little strangely. After all, this road is here now. Everyone should follow the examiner.. Not only Jay, but also kulapika and reoli looked at Los Angeles with a strange look. They didn''t think Los Angeles wanted to give up. "No, just go ahead and have a look." Loster smiled and said nothing more. "Well, bye." There was no waste of time. Accelerate directly across the crowd and rush to the front. After all, there are hundreds of people here. There is still a gap between standing in the front and the back. "Ah." Before jay could say goodbye, loster''s figure was blocked by the crowd.. "What a strange man." And Leo just thought loster was a little strange. "It''s not just strange. His strength is very strong. The explosive power just now is definitely the top among the contestants of this session." Kula pickup sees the most and pays the most attention. After all, the fierce fox said before to pay attention to each other''s situation, so he has been paying attention to each other all the way here. Sure enough, his strength was very strong. He didn''t dare to say that he could completely burst out just now, but the other party was so calm. "Yes, that''s fast." Leo didn''t see anything. He could only simply make sure that loster was fast. And the other side. Loster didn''t know the evaluation of the rear kulapika. At this time, he had crossed a lot of people and came directly to the first echelon, next to the examiner. During this period, there were people who didn''t know what to do, but all of them were solved by loster. After all, the people here are competitors, not friends. If they can be eliminated directly, and there are no sisso and IL fans, loster estimates that he will suppress them directly.. "Well, examiner, is this the way to go straight ahead?" Came to SACI examiner, glanced at each other''s strange running method, didn''t care too much, and then asked. "Although there may be some paths, you can''t go wrong by following the main road." Satci was a little confused, but he felt that the guy next to him was not bad. He didn''t refute anything. It was just a test of the other party''s endurance. The real game of catching and hiding had to wait. "Well, I see." Loster didn''t say much. Anyway, even if he was really lost in the back, he was confident of finding the right way. There are so many people here, so many traces.. It''s impossible to escape his pursuit silently. "I see?" Satz was a little confused. While loster did not continue to explain anything, the whole person continued to accelerate, turned into a remnant, and quickly moved forward. In the stunned group of people behind, loster directly crossed the examiner of satci and acted directly in front. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± "Examiner, what''s going on? Is he also a candidate? " "Is the little brother too excited?" The candidates in the first echelon followed SACI. They were all a little confused. Several people looked at SACI and wondered what had happened. Fortunately, fortunately, SACI is also a person who has seen many wonderful things. He is also very calm about this situation and doesn''t think there is anything wrong.. "Nothing. It has nothing to do with you. As long as you have the confidence to find the second examination venue and want to go in front of me, there is no problem." Although sadi said nothing. However, this speed has increased a lot. Compared with the long and slow legs before, it is now flying. When the whole person jumps, it is completely floating. Landing, floating, landing, floating, like a cheetah, his legs move very fast, each time creating a short floating. This suddenly brought disaster to many people who were already very tired behind. I''m already very tired. I have to speed up. It''s completely wrong. The people in the future didn''t know the situation, only the people in the first echelon suspected that this was the person who had just disappeared, which affected the examiner, so let him speed up. Although they don''t care much about this speed, it doesn''t affect them to scold loster in their heart.. In front of the team of Hunter test candidates, at this time, loster ran quickly. He didn''t care about the candidates behind him at all. Anyway, there are not many of these guys who can really pass in the end. In this world, loster is also very clear that there are tens of thousands of people who want to take the hunter test every year, and few people can really come here. And these people, who can really pass the exam directly, are no longer calculated by not saving a hundred. Sometimes, a year later, no one passed the hunter exam.. Chapter 397 This tunnel is very long. Loster runs all the way. It is preliminarily estimated that it must be at least more than 80 kilometers. If we can build such a large tunnel and underground space in this city, we have to admire the weight of the hunter''s experiment in this world. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary organizations to do such a thing. The first thing they disagree with is the official forces. It took almost an hour for loster to see the light. He knew that this was the end of the passage, and the other side was the Miriam wetland, a place where he didn''t know how many Warcraft there were. When he determined that he was coming to this phase of Hunter experiment, he put his target on it. In order to avoid not having too much time, loster plans to pass the first exam in advance. First, he will visit the wetland and find some prey. [ox horn chameleon] two star ingredients. Looking at the little guy in front of him and the grade judgment and value given by the system, loster finally chose to give it up. The grade is too low, and the taste is not good. Another reason is that this guy is too ugly. He doesn''t want to eat very much. He is a cook and a foodie. Of course, he is picky and not a bucket. Only when he is hungry and needs to fill his stomach, will he be very casual, eat and support himself, and really want to hunt to meet his delicious food. He is still very picky, too low-level things, he is not interested. The second one I met was [cheap strawberry turtle]. He was an old acquaintance. He had eaten this food before, and the taste was OK. It''s four stars. The strawberry turtle, looking at so many behemoths in front of him, doesn''t know if it''s delicious. He used to eat strawberries before. He hasn''t seen or eaten this strawberry turtle. At this time, four or five strawberry turtles appeared in front of loster. Each strawberry turtle had more than five strawberries. Look, delost is very happy. It''s a big harvest. "Ouch." At the first time when he found loster, these strawberry turtles ran to him and wanted to attack him. It may be true. It seems a little common. There is no breath leaking out, or the strawberry Turtle was so cruel and cruel that he would kill anyone he saw. "Be quiet." Murderous gas and malicious release. At this time, loster can be said to be very skilled in mastering this application. A strong and powerful breath like the arrival of hell demons appeared at the scene, which made several strawberry Turtles who were still very powerful feel terrible and want to escape. Further away, many birds and animals have begun to retreat away from this position, as if they had encountered some extremely terrible ancient monster. Animals, Warcraft, are undoubtedly very sensitive to breath. If you want to escape, you can''t escape, but you can''t fight enough. Just by breathing, loster directly pressed the five strawberry turtles down to the town and made them tremble on the ground. Strawberry turtles several meters high, or even ten meters high, had no idea of resistance, so they directly chose to give up resistance. This is not full strength. If you use it with all your strength, or cooperate with domineering, you may directly scare these strawberry turtles to death. After frightening these little guys, the next step is to identify and harvest food materials. Unfortunately, the strawberry turtle is of no value. Its meat is as hard as stone. Based on this evaluation, loster is not interested, and this guy likes to eat people. If there were candidates from the hunter Association passing by before, they must have eaten people more or less. In the end, loster''s harvest, that is, the strawberries of these 20 or 30 strawberry turtles, each of which is a little bigger than the head, is still a big harvest. Fortunately, loster has developed his ability a little at this time, otherwise he may not be able to take much away just by relying on this storage ring. Don''t miss it when you pass by. Loster wanders between the five strawberry turtles. When you pass by, all the strawberries above their shells disappear and enter loster''s space. This is not his previous space ring, but the food warehouse he tried to develop, which is specially equipped with food materials. This is still inspired by the space ring. Just let him finish it so quickly. If ordinary people want to develop such a thing, the time it takes is a huge number. The application capability developed by loster these days, [gourmet''s food material warehouse], a storage warehouse that will not let the food materials expire at a time. The size of the space has something to do with the intensity of loster''s mind. Anyway, it''s not a problem to install so many strawberry turtles, not to mention the strawberries of these strawberry turtles. If it wasn''t that he couldn''t hold living creatures, he did have the idea of holding a few strawberry turtles and having a look. Maybe you can upgrade your ability in the future, develop a farm and raise your own Warcraft. The space for living and dead things has its own advantages. Needless to say, the space for living things is less convenient and limited. Loading dead things can enhance the shelf life of these ingredients. Many guys who can''t survive are much more convenient to save. It''s a high-grade refrigerator, except that it won''t cool. The ability to preserve food materials is much higher than that of a refrigerator. After finishing these strawberry turtles, loster didn''t kill his mouth. Keep these guys. Maybe you can sneak in and get some strawberries when you want to eat them. The next goal is naturally other ingredients. ¡¾ landmine mushroom ¡¿ Samsung food is poisonous. It can''t be used at will. It needs special cooking methods to solve the toxin before it can be made. There''s a lot of this. Loster took some and went to look for other things. Samsung ingredients, ordinary ingredients, don''t bother him too much. In the white world filled with white fog, even the trees nearby can''t see clearly. It''s very troublesome for ordinary people to really live in such a place or take action. Fortunately, this does not affect loster. In terms of his ability, now he does not simply rely on his eyes to observe the world. Eyes are just the most convenient and efficient way and ability, and the way with the lowest consumption. When necessary, it''s better to use other methods to observe the world, such as reading the circle of ability and seeing and hearing color domineering. Next, loster found a lot of interesting things, but there was none that could be eaten. Hypnotic butterflies, butterflies actually have nothing to eat. Moreover, this thing is poisonous, and loster doesn''t even have the idea to put it away. [bluffing crow] a crow that can simulate all kinds of sounds. In addition, it is useless. It has no meat and tastes bad. Give up. Chapter 398 [lazy frog] it''s a big trap frog. If ordinary people don''t know this guy, it''s really easy to be caught and swallowed. Digestive juice all over the body. You can''t eat it. This disappointed loster a little. In fact, frogs are also in his diet. As long as they are not very wonderful and special things, he can still. It''s a pity that this guy can''t eat. For things that can''t be eaten, loster doesn''t have much interest. At most, he pays attention, and then quickly forgets. After all, this big frog is not a beautiful and lovely thing. "Then next, this way." After ignoring the lazy frog, loster soon found the target again. This wetland is really a good place. Although many things are really dangerous and have little edible value, some things are still very good. [scales of bighorn bear] Samsung food, a kind of seasoning, is very delicious even if it is eaten with simple bibimbap. [wild pig with a big nose] this overbearing guy, it''s impossible for loster to let go. Although the four-star cuisine doesn''t reach five stars, it''s also a good ingredient. There were not many of them. Loster directly disposed of more than a dozen and sent them to his food warehouse. As time flies, loster is playing in the Meile wetland. Other candidates have also come here, and their strength must not easily survive in this place. Many people were killed and injured as soon as they came here. If you really want to cross the Meile wetland and go to the second examination venue, at least you have to be more than average. "It feels like luck doesn''t seem very good." Searching for food materials all the way, loster seemed to break into someone''s hunting circle unconsciously. Looking at the strange combination of several people in front of him, loster said with a little emotion. "Mr. loster." Loster''s arrival naturally attracted the attention of the people present. On the one hand, he was pinched by SISO. As soon as Xiao Jie came here, he couldn''t help shouting. "Hum, isn''t that right? Do you want to come and play with me? " SISO saw Lotte coming here and licked his long tongue. A little impatient to ask, and even a little doubt whether today is his lucky day. I just found a few unripe small apples. Here comes a mature little apple, which is not very obedient. "Xiao Jie, what a coincidence. It doesn''t feel very good to see you like this." Loster first said hello to Jay, and then refused to sisso¡° Don''t refuse. Take your time. " No mercy, no chance to speak. For this guy, he has decided. If this guy is going to take action, he will leave directly. I don''t care about him anyway. While thinking, I seemed to feel something interesting, and my eyes lit up. "Little loster, don''t be so ruthless. Come on, fight with me and fight for life and death." Rejected again, SISO wrote excitedly on his abnormal face. It looks like you can''t stop. It''s obvious that you can''t control your abnormal desire. "I''ve already said that if you plan to quit the welcome brigade, there''s no problem. Wait until you quit the phantom brigade. If you keep harassing me, don''t blame me." Loster said directly. The momentum is not empty at all. SISO is stunned. However, after hesitating between loster and kulolo, sisso still didn''t make a move. "Well, well, I''ll be patient. When I finish playing with kulolo, I''ll come back to you." You can eat two apples at a time, and SISO also controlled himself. I didn''t intend to destroy my fruit like this. "Oh, are they your friends?" Having said his private affairs, SISO''s mood stabilized a lot, at least on the surface. When Rocher came before, he saw that he came with these guys, and he couldn''t help killing them. Is it all an accident that loster appeared here? SISO wondered if it was possible to threaten loster with them. "No, no, just came here to meet. You can do whatever you want." Loster said, even with some expectation in his heart. What would happen if SISO killed Jay here like this. Will Kim fulis show up here soon to fight sisso and kill him? Although he had never seen the king fulis, he could still guess the strength of the other party with the strength of loster, and he would never be weaker than him. Maybe even above him. "Huh? You seem to know something. I always think you''re thinking about something unfriendly. " There was a certain meaning in loster''s words, which was naturally noticed by sisso. After all, it''s normal for a sensitive person like him to find such a difference at this time. "No, no, I just think it''s interesting. If you dare to kill him, there may be something interesting for you." Loster shook his head and said very seriously. This is true. If you hear that Kim fulis, a world-class strong man, comes after him, maybe the abnormal SISO won''t be unhappy, or even a little satisfied and excited. "Malice, bad taste, I can''t feel anything else." SISO had no intention of killing Xiao Jie. At least according to his plan, Xiao Jie is not necessary to die now. Especially when loster said these words, sisso always had a feeling that some bad things would happen if he killed the other party. "Yes, whatever you think. If there''s nothing, let''s go on. There shouldn''t be much time for the exam." Loster didn''t say much. Although he wanted to know if there would be anything wrong with SISO''s killing Xiaojie, he didn''t want to kill Xiaojie here. In that case, it is estimated that he will have a lot of trouble. "Jingling, jingling." After loster''s words, sisso''s cell phone rang. His other partner called him. Just as loster said, the exam world is coming to an end and the destination has arrived. "OK, I''ll go now." SISO didn''t say much, so he answered directly. He didn''t intend to kill the people here. Maybe he has the most intense intention to kill and wants to fight the most, only LOS. He didn''t want to kill the other two, including the one that didn''t appear after being transferred back. Chapter 399 "Indeed, as you said, the venue has arrived, so I''ll go first. Maybe we have a chance to fight later." Sisso hung up the phone, let Xiao Jie go directly, and then left quickly. I don''t care what the rest of the people think. "Xiao Jie, how do you feel?" It was only after sisso left that loster turned his attention to Jay. A child, such a child, has really good physical quality. According to his body, even some strong adults can''t have his good health. Should we really say that it''s gold''s child? For this character, he has had a long friendship. In fact, he has had an idea to see it. "I have nothing to do, Mr. loster." Jay is still very active, and just now even if loster said something that doesn''t care about his life. He didn''t show any resentment, which is both an advantage and a disadvantage of him. At least when you encounter something, you won''t be desperate to complain about others. "Isn''t Kula pica going to come out yet?" Loster nodded and said casually. Just now he pretended not to care and said something. I don''t know if he was heard. Anyway, even if you don''t know, as long as kulapika explains his gratitude and resentment with the phantom brigade with Xiao Jie, Xiao Jie should say something at that time. It was foolish for loster to expose his enemies, such as the phantom brigade, and the behavior of kulapika. However, the other party is a teenager, young and energetic, in the second phase, which is also very normal. "Jay, Mr. loster." Behind him, a figure appeared, and kulapika came out of the white fog. Originally, he heard a scream here and came back to help, but suddenly he heard the news of the phantom brigade, which made him resist his actions and want to listen. Kulapika was a little concerned about loster and SISO just now. According to loster, SISO was a member of the phantom brigade. And who is loster, friend? enemy? Just now, there was a grudge between them. They wanted to fight, but they were afraid of something. Kula pickup is a little tangled at this time. The clue is in front of us, but how can we continue to get the clue. Excited, angry, but powerless. "Cool pickup." Xiao Jie also said hello when he saw Kula pickup. Then, loster took the two of them along the way, Kula pickup and Jay, who took turns to carry Leo and came to the second examination venue together. Several people arrived successfully without being late. "Strange." When he came here, Xiao Jie''s little partner suddenly had a white haired kid. He was very beautiful, white and handsome. Of course, it''s just a look. Rochester knows that the other party is a murderous killer. Although I haven''t seen the enemy family, it''s also an opponent that Rochester doesn''t want to provoke. It''s not just the strength of their family. And the so-called unidentified object. Loster knows a little more, but he is a little more afraid because of this. It''s not friendly to be casually associated with their unidentified objects. Fortunately, beating the enemy family has no intention to use it for fear of this "unknown object". At least they won''t use it indiscriminately until they really determine the method of using the unidentified object. "Qiyu, let me introduce you to a friend, Mr. loster, who is a very powerful person." After a little chat, Xiao Jie took his little partner to Los. On the other side, Kula pickup is taking care of Leo, who has just awakened. He looks a little worried. "Mr. loster, this is Chi, a friend I just met." This is really a new friend. In real terms, the time they know each other is only a few hours. "Yo." At this time, loster was very ordinary. He couldn''t see through anything, so he didn''t care much, just regarded him as an ordinary person. Handsome shook his hand and said hello. "Hello, Mr. Qi." Loster didn''t say anything more. He noticed that when Qiyu came to him, he noticed that his abnormal vision was more. Loster can be said to be very sensitive to these sights. Sisso was one before, always staring at him from time to time. Now... Another brother controlling IL fan. He is also an acquaintance of loster. When he was in the gourmet capital before, he had a first-hand friend, and loster''s face hasn''t changed. It''s normal for Irfan''s killer family to notice him. When he was with the phantom brigade, he at least "blocked" schiba. And killed some bodyguards. It will make him a little influential. "Boom, boom, boom." This side is greeting, the other side. The examiner of the first test, SA Ci, did not know when to leave, while on the other side, the originally closed steel door slowly opened. This small manor style building soon appeared in front of loster and all the candidates on the scene. The most conspicuous thing in sight is a villa. At the door, there is a sofa, and then there are two figures, one big and one small, one fat and one thin, one man and one woman. "The examinees who passed the first test are welcome. Please come in. I''m menqi, the examiner of the second test."¡° I''m bhara. " Seeing the candidates, the two examiners introduced themselves respectively. The girl with exposed green braided hair is called menqi. She is very big. The giant fat man who is at least four or five meters tall is called Bukhara. Such a figure is very foul even in this Hunter world. At least it''s the first time I''ve met such a person for so long. Freak, and the freak''s appetite, not to mention that dozens of pigs are eaten casually. Loster suspects that each other''s reading ability has something to do with this. That''s why we grow up like this and such things happen. "Gollum ~ ~ ~" when all the candidates entered the small manor, they suddenly heard a very loud Gollum that almost all the candidates could hear. "What''s that sound?" This makes the candidates a little confused and guess. "It seems that you are hungry." When the candidates were confused, the two examiners in front also gave the answer. The very loud voice was not the other. It''s the belly cry of the giant fat man Bukhara. "I''m so hungry." Hearing the question, bhala also answered with great cooperation. The way he spoke also showed a little simplicity and honesty.. Chapter 400 "Well, let''s start. The second experiment is..." While talking, menqi stood up, pinched her waist with one hand and stood in front of all the candidates. She was very proud to announce it. "Cooking." I was shocked to make food. Such a thing is very incredible in front of a group of people who only know how to fight and kill. In the eyes of most people, hunters are bounty hunters, relic hunters and so on, and food hunters are just for fun. It immediately aroused a lot of people''s strange thoughts. And loster was a little interested in looking at the man and woman. It was rare for him to be interested in the hunter exam. They were two of them. After all, they are food hunters. "Cooking? You mean you''re going to let us learn to cook? " "We came here to be hunters, not to be cooks." "Hahaha, cooking..." From the initial shock to the subsequent ridicule, few of the candidates noticed that the beautiful girl in front of them had become more and more gloomy. Even started thinking about something bad. "Is it funny?" "It''s not very funny. We just want to ask why the exam is cooking?" "Because we are food hunters, the reason is simple enough." ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­£¿£¿ Ha ha, food hunter? " Many people laughed again when they heard menqi''s words, and loster, who was hidden in the crowd, could see it. These guys just don''t look at food hunters at all. Maybe they think it''s low-end. In their opinion, food hunters may be similar to ordinary caterers, just one level higher at most. In their mind, this is actually a lower class industry of service. "Examiner, you''d better say the test content directly and what you want to do." Loster looked at the group of guys who were going to laugh at something, too lazy to waste time. It''s better to start the exam as soon as possible. These guys like to laugh so much, just let them laugh here all the time. "Well, hum." Standing in front of everyone and being laughed at so much, menqi doesn''t intend to continue to explain anything. The frog at the bottom of the well has nothing to say at all. "Bhara." "Yes." With menqi''s words, Bukhara''s huge body, which had been sitting behind menqi, stood up. "The food is pig." Pig? "Pigs, as long as they live in the forest, can be caught and made on the spot. They can be made to the satisfaction of menqi and me, even if they pass the second level." "Well, now that you understand. The second Hunter test starts now. " Bhara may also be dissatisfied with these candidates, and he does not intend to spend much time. After finishing the rules, we directly announced the start of the test. "It''s finally started." After bhara announced the beginning, the whole man of loster disappeared into the small manor without any intention of wasting time. "Mr. loster?" What else did Xiao Jie want to say? Suddenly, he saw that loster disappeared directly. "So fast!" And on the other side, I noticed that the Qiyu here was also a contraction of the pupil.. It can be seen that this is definitely not the speed of ordinary people. Obviously, he was wrong before. The other party is not an ordinary person. "Little pig, little pig." In fact, loster has captured the wild pig with a big nose before, but it''s not necessary to stay in place and waste time. It''s good to catch more and then continue to look for fish. Remember the following dish. The test is sushi. It needs fish, and most of them are sea fish. Even here, there seems to be no sea. It''s nice to catch a few river fish.. "Found it." Hundreds of meters in front of him, he found a herd of pigs, and loster walked directly past them. Before the other pigs found anything, when the riot broke out, loster had already killed two wild pigs and put them directly into his food warehouse. He didn''t intend to move the ingredients he had loaded before. These two pigs are the ingredients he needs to make. Then, too lazy to look for it again, loster quickly found rivers and river fish. In fact, strictly speaking, most river fish can''t be made into sushi. After all, it doesn''t taste good. After wandering around the river, loster finally found some ordinary fish that could be called three-star ingredients, and then began to return. Along the way, some people who met loster were a little confused and forced to doubt life. Why???? Isn''t this a pig? Is there any hidden code? Looking at loster returning to the small manor with some fish, many people wondered whether it was the other party''s fault or their own fault.. "What''s the matter with you?" Loster was the first to return to the small manor. Naturally, she was very attentive. Menqi looked at Los te, who appeared in the small manor with several lively river fish. A little doubt whether he missed the topic in advance, or whether he gave the topic just now, which was not given by Bukhara. Why did someone bring back fish, not pigs. "What happened?" Loster knew nothing about other people''s conjectures. While answering menqi with a little doubt, he found a basin and directly loaded these fish. It''s OK here. All kinds of props are very complete. "I asked you what the situation is. Isn''t the test content a pig? What are you doing with the fish? " Menqi is a little dizzy. Fortunately, she can still be sure. The topic of bhara is really pork cuisine. "Well, it''s really a pig. I''m going to eat the fish myself." I can''t say I know the answer behind it. Loster made up a reason casually. Then, directly from their own food material library, they made two wild pigs with big noses. "Oh, pig, it''s not there." With a slight smile, loster showed no concern. "Read, but also a very scarce space ability." Menqi and bhara were not ignorant people. They knew what the situation was all at once. "Yeah, it''s a good ability. Can you put anything in it?" "It''s not generally OK to live. After all, it''s just a food warehouse." Looking at the curious menqi, loster didn''t refuse to explain. "Don''t look at me like this. Maybe I can be called a half hanging gourmet hunter. Of course, I can only be counted after passing the hunter test." Loster was also very modest. After all, he didn''t know what the level of his cooking was at this time, and what the level of menqi''s cooking was. Modesty is a good thing. Chapter 401 "Food hunter, are you going to be a food hunter, too?" Menqi didn''t care much at first. After all, her ability is strong and belongs to others. However, when she heard loster''s words, several crossed through an open space and came to loster. Very curious inquiry. With such a little time, it can be said that it really suffocated her. Such a large group of uninterested guys despised food hunters. Of course, this made her angry and suddenly found a person who was going to be a food hunter. This changed her mood, but at the same time, she was a little happy. "Well, I''m mainly interested in eating." Looking at menqi, she ran to her side excitedly, and loster didn''t care too much. While responding, he cleaned up the wild pig in front of him. This is not only the content of the exam, but also his lunch. It''s been several hours since I ate the steak before. Actually, it''s almost time to eat now. Maybe menqi and bhara set the time. It also took a lot of time to remove hair, wash, change knives and marinate. Many people have come back during this period. Loster directly occupied two barbecue tables. At this time, he doesn''t intend to do anything else. Just use the barbecue. While barbecue, you also use your own mental Qi. Menqi, who was originally standing on the side, had left when the candidates began to come back, while watching loster use Nian Qi to make Nian cuisine. I''ve also been convinced that the other party is true and has the idea of becoming a food hunter, not to get close. "Come on, please." In line at the back, loster was the first to come back here, but not the first to complete it. The main reason is that these people are too casual. They may not clean the pig''s hair and internal organs. They just throw it up and bake it for a while and serve it on the table. This is to feed the examiner as a pig. "Hoo, there''s a decent one at last. I''ve been eating those half cooked things. I''m beginning to feel heartache. I seriously doubt whether the candidates are intentional." Munchie''s voice was very loud. Many candidates nearby and in line heard it. Looking at the pigs outside the Jiao and Li Nen in loster, and their own darkness, some places are unfamiliar and some places have become charcoal. This... Completely two worlds. "Well, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s delicious, but yours is the best." Bukhara is very atmospheric and doesn''t mind at all. Directly picking up the roast pig is gnawing, and before that, after the first bite, Bukhara was very considerate to split it, leaving a pig leg he had not moved. In fact, he knows it without hands. The direct taste is just to understand the weight of this food and what it is. "How''s it going? Is it delicious?" Watching Bukhara send the pig leg to her side, menqi swallowed her saliva. She wanted to eat and endure. After all, she still has exams. It''s not good to be full in advance. After all, not everyone eats dozens of pigs casually like bhala. Menqi estimated that according to her appetite, it was almost a little supported by this pig leg. Finally, the temptation was too big. She found an excuse that she was hungry, tried to eat, and then endured. She planned to eat slowly later. Fortunately, there is her own problem behind it, otherwise, she really can''t help it. "Qualified, very good." Bukhara quickly chewed a pig, then held out his thumb and said with appreciation. "Thank you." Loster was also very happy when someone praised his cooking. Then I didn''t waste time blocking the road. There were people waiting in line behind me. Besides, he still has his pig. He didn''t eat it. I cooked two wild pigs with big noses before, and the other one was prepared for him. It also consumed a lot of his mental energy. "Congratulations, Mr. loster." Back to their previous position, little jekula pickup, they are around here. "Thank you. Are you hungry? Are you going to try? " Loster didn''t care too much. While talking, he took out a knife and began to separate. One for each person, although it''s not a lot, it''s also a few kilograms. "Thank you, Mr. loster."¡° Thanks, uncle. " Xiao Jieqi was very impolite and answered directly. "Hahaha, that''s hard, Mr. loster." Raouli, kulapika and others did not let go. They can see that the things made by loster are obviously different from them. It''s not a grade at all. This is fortunately their understanding, otherwise they can only be with the people with saliva nearby. For these contestants, many people are already replenishing energy at this time. Of course, they eat ordinary things. Some people simply eat their roasted whole pig, which is a little burnt black. "You''re welcome. Help yourself." This level of cuisine can no longer meet the needs of loster¡° If you can give any advice, it would be better. " "Do you mind if I have one, too?" While loster was about to start filling his stomach, suddenly a cold voice came from the side. The little Jay and others who were nearby had been quiet and looked behind loster. "Please." Loster knew who it was as soon as he heard the sound. In fact, he didn''t use the sound. He felt it when he approached him in the opposite direction. Cut a large piece of pork directly, put it on a plate and send it directly to SISO. Ignoring other stupid candidates, loster began to fill his stomach and swallow the rest of the pork. "Hehe, hehe ~ ~ ~ thank you. Your food is very delicious, just like you." SISO didn''t show anything. He took a mouthful of praise. Then he smiled strangely and left without looking back. The reason why I came here was that loster''s cooking was a little different. Things full of thoughts really attract him. "Mr. loster is really a good cook. The pig''s head is very delicious. I can''t find an adjective to praise." Xiaojie and others nearby also began to fart. They are short handed, soft lipped, praise a few words without money. Of course, they feel delicious from their heart, otherwise they will be Xiaojie without talking about others. I''m sure I won''t say such words without conscience. "Thank you." Loster nodded and finally began to eat as he wished. The speed is also very fast. After all, we are still taking the exam and filling our stomachs. Although nothing will happen next, we will keep him at our best at any time. That''s a good thing. Chapter 402 "Monster, this monster is all finished." "So many pigs are bigger than his whole volume!" The examinees present watched bhara finish all the roast pigs, one by one. Even though most of them have good strength, they are still normal people. They are shocked to see such an amazing monster. "Well, now that you have passed the exam of bhara, I will come next." Menqi knows her partner''s character very well. Basically, all the candidates who successfully caught the Hao nose crazy pig passed. Seeing that there are still many candidates left at this time, she still wants to continue to brush off a large amount. After all, these guys showed that they despised food hunters before. "My test is sushi. As long as I can make sushi to my satisfaction, it''s OK. The time limit is the same until I''m full." "Let me give you a hint. I only admit to holding sushi here. The others don''t count. And I don''t want to be like Bukhara. You don''t want to make a lot of messy and half cooked things. I won''t eat them." Menqi held her head high and said proudly. No matter what others think, she is very good at making delicious food. "Sushi?" "What is sushi?" Not everyone knows about cooking. The world is very big. It is normal for some people to be unclear about cooking in some remote areas. "Mr. loster, do you know what it is?" On one side, Xiao Jie turned his head and looked at loster, who was teasing his fish. Inexplicable intuition told him that loster knew what it was. "Sushi, to put it simply, sushi is made of specially prepared vinegar rice, sashimi or seafood. In fact, it is very simple and belongs to the type that is easy to understand but difficult to refine." While checking the fish in front of him, loster answered Jay''s question. In fact, there is nothing to hide. Anyway, as long as he does it next, others will know what it is. Moreover, he was not the only one in the crowd to know. "Holding sushi is a kind of sushi. It''s like a luxury in sushi. It''s all manual, strict ingredients and various processes. It''s a little difficult for ordinary people." The detailed explanation did not hide his voice. Not only Xiaojie and others nearby heard it, but also other candidates heard it. Looking this way, there was menqi not far away. She stared at him with big eyes. She was obviously dissatisfied, but she still didn''t say anything. He shrugged helplessly. It''s not his fault. Anyway, the production process passed, and others will certainly know. Loster didn''t say anything. Pick up a fish directly and prepare it. "I see. Mr. loster knows a lot." "It''s nothing. It''s just common sense." Loster is not lying. In this world, holding sushi may be just a special dish on an island. But before their world, it was a little famous. There was not only one island country. Of course, many people are not very interested in this completely unfamiliar cuisine. "Fish, seafood?" "I saw a river in the forest before." "Sashimi?" With a simple and obvious introduction, it can be said that all the candidates are boiling up. Some anxious candidates have begun to take action and run away from the examination venue to catch fish in the forest. For all this, loster was not worried at all. At this time, his mind was on this cuisine. Since he began to master and learn to read cuisine now, he naturally wouldn''t make it casually if he could. Every time I make a meal, I try to make it. This is the experience, which can be improved. "How''s it going? Try it? " There are no fish left. After all, it was prepared for this test before. After handling sushi. Look at little jekula pica and others who are still watching. This time he did a lot, but he didn''t need to send them all to menqi. While talking, loster had tried to send the food including reading Qi to the entrance. "Really?" Xiao Jie shouted excitedly first. "Uncle, I''ll try it for you." In fact, Qiyu is not a polite Lord. As long as someone dares to give him something to eat, he dares to drink even Dongba''s juice. "Thank you, Mr. loster." "Mr. loster, I feel that eating your food seems to have a kind of hot energy. Is this something special?" When she took her first bite, she felt it and said. This kind of energy was very strange and attracted his attention. In particular, it was like the energy emitted by Irfan. If there was some malice, it would be almost millions of times scary. "Indeed, there seems to be something warm. I thought it was heat before, but the sushi is not hot either." Little jekula pickup felt it and was a little curious. "Heat? Really? Why can''t I feel it? I''ll have a few more. " A few people''s words made ray Ouli, who had been eating a few on the side and couldn''t stop talking, a little confused. Then I ate another one and tasted it carefully, but I didn''t feel any energy. It''s really delicious. It''s very delicious.. "It''s not something special, but it''s not something you should contact now. At least, you''d better pass the hunter exam." After hesitating, loster didn''t explain anything. In fact, it was only a small thing, but he didn''t teach, so there was no need to waste this time. For this group of people, after he talked about his reading ability, the possibility of being asked to teach by the other party is not low, even Xiao Jie and Leo. Kulapika and Chiyu will be very interested in this thing, one is because of the phantom brigade, the other is because of their own family. It''s too troublesome, too troublesome, and there''s no need to get involved. It''s good to maintain this semi strange and semi friend relationship for the time being.. "Mr. loster means that after the hunter passes the exam, we can know what it is?" Kulapika, who is good at thinking and reasoning, heard loster. He also knew what loster meant. He didn''t deny that there was something they didn''t know. "Well ~ ~ it''s true. In fact, I''m just half a bucket. If the coincidence is clear, I won''t explain it disorderly, but I can tell you that after the hunter passes the exam, you will have a special teacher to teach you. This is a secret, hidden rule." He has the final say to all the hunter associations. Anyway, he has the final say what he says. There is no mistake in this. The hunter association does have a similar rule. Chapter 403 "In fact, you don''t need to worry about your age. As far as you three are concerned, you have a good chance to pass the exam." Loster said bluntly. It can be said that the passing of Qiyu Xiaojie and kulapika depends on their strength. In addition to the perverts like SISO and Irfan, their strength can be said to be the first few. It''s raouli. He just depends on luck. His physical quality is really a little better than ordinary people. He is tall and has a little courage and perseverance. If he doesn''t have perseverance, in fact, he will be eliminated in the first level. "What is it that there are only three of them? Me? I look down on me so much?" On one side, Leo was worried when he heard loster''s words. Although he admitted that the people here were monsters, he did see a lot of monsters after he came here. But is it really appropriate to say that about him? "Well, I''m sorry, but I''m just talking about things. You need some luck to pass the exam." Loster shrugged and gave reoli a professional smile. "Well, the examiner has been staring here. I sent the things first. Besides, shouldn''t you go looking for ingredients?" With that, loster took the sushi prepared for menqi and bhara, and then walked to menqi who was staring at him. The rest of Xiaojie and others who are in the same place are not tangled. Although they care a little about loster''s energy, they can know when they think of loster''s saying that they have passed the exam. They''re not in a hurry. It''s just that everyone has another reason to pass the hunter exam. "You''re really free. You don''t pay attention to the hunter test at all. When it''s made, you''re still chatting there. If it''s not delicious, I won''t let you live casually." As soon as she came to the side, menqi said impolitely. Sitting on the sofa, weighing his chest with both hands, jacking up the huge evil, the exposed appearance of wearing makes ordinary boys dare not look directly at him. But all this has nothing to do with loster. "Isn''t this coming? Moreover, it''s also within the specified time. Come on, try it and give some advice. " Loster smiled and put two sushi grasps directly on both sides. Menqi and bhara have both. "Hum, so modest, let me give you some advice." Menzie was very kind. In her opinion, loster may be really half hearted. After all, the roasted whole pig of losteri is actually delicious. It has no other characteristics, and it has no Hunter license. "Then I''m welcome." On the other side, bhara was already very sad. He directly picked up the plate, one by one, and directly stuffed several sushi prepared by loster into his big mouth. On this point, Rochester was very doubtful whether it was enough for him to plug his teeth. "Well, delicious, delicious." For a good baby who is not picky about food, bhara is very satisfied with this cuisine. In addition to having no characteristics, this cuisine has definitely exceeded his craft. "Well, it''s really delicious. Your cooking feels like real cooking." Menqi also began to eat sushi and made a judgment in an instant. Like the previous cuisine, although it has the energy of reading Qi, it really has no characteristics at all. It''s just delicious. "Yes, as I said before, I''m just a half slug. Now everything I do is just for food, that''s all." Loster didn''t hide anything. Chasing delicious food, that''s what he wants. As for the characteristics and characteristics, they are incidentally things. In real terms, they only have some ideas after he subsequently develops his reading ability. "It''s very powerful for this kind of ordinary fish. I can''t even do it with the same ingredients." Munchie is in full service. As a food hunter, she has no objection to this craft. She didn''t say anything about cooking and Qi. "This evaluation, really, well, did I pass the exam?" Loster was a little speechless about the evaluation, but he didn''t ask for more. "Qualified, passed." Menqi nodded. At this time, she didn''t get angry. She was quite normal and announced the result. "Maybe we can have a good chat about cooking." After the announcement, menqi explained her private affairs. "Maybe. If you have a chance, you can contact. After all, if you want to be a food hunter, you can''t just rely on yourself." Loster didn''t refuse anything. Then, looking at more and more candidates around here, during this time, many candidates have found fish and come back, and from time to time, they turn their heads to look at the rest of the sushi on the Rost table. And on Munchie''s desk. Then began to try to make, I have to say, these candidates are still very receptive, that is, this ability is a little bad. Walking down the steps, I passed by several candidates. Looking at their messy knife work, I simply cut the fish as ribs, directly section by section. Is this cutting fish fillets or ribs. Some people, when dealing with fish, do not deal with internal organs at all, but directly together.... This, when he returned to his position, loster could predict how menqi would get angry. Fortunately, he acted quickly. Otherwise, according to the possibility that women get angry and unreasonable, maybe their things may be lost by pass after they are sent up. These guys are really dead. "Originally, this exam should be to test the candidates'' knowledge and temporary adaptability. In fact, the taste is not very important." "But now, really not necessarily." Loster looked at the beautiful girl sitting on the sofa. At this time, his face had become very strange. It looks a little embarrassed and red. It''s obviously popular. Therefore, while praying for these candidates, loster also expects that the next progress will be faster. He has not forgotten that he still has this food material to collect. It''s better to wait for the arrival of nanitro. I don''t know if he will do anything to see himself again. Recalling the next thing, I thought that the next thing was the arrival of nitro. Even the originally relaxed loster was a little nervous. Although the other party may not do anything to him, but in terms of the other party''s playful character, this is really not necessarily a thing. In loster''s view, nitro is more like an old urchin. In fact, he is similar to sisso, but he is also much worse. The most obvious thing is his character. If nitro wants to compare, he is decent and abides by the rules. Sisso is a villain. He doesn''t break his means and has no scruples. Chapter 404 "Bad, bad." "How dare you bring up such a thing?" "Some people have done it in advance. Can''t they just learn it? Is it rice ball or sushi? " "What a bunch of pig brains. You can''t even get a decent thing. Can you really become a hunter?" "If you don''t pass, start again." After each candidate''s dishes were served, most of them were thrown away by menqi, and those that can be imported slightly entered the huge stomach of the abyss next to Bukhara. "It''s over. Well, I''m full. You guys are really far from it." After finally trying to eat a bite of food. Munchie announced the result directly. "Only one person passes through, and the rest of you go back wherever you come from." I was very unhappy and said that it was true to be an examiner here this time. I didn''t eat much good food. I was so angry that I really pissed her off. "Menqi." Next to the bhara is also a little embarrassed, but it''s really helpless to want menqi''s little temper. "Boom." With a loud noise and the collapse of the cooking table, a tall, fat man said to menqi. "Are you kidding? We''re not here to be food hunters. Why do we need only food hunters to be our examiners and come up with such dishes." "That is to say." "I''m going to be a bounty hunter, not a gourmet. Isn''t this fun?" The fat man''s words were recognized and supported by many people. Next, the fat man pointed to loster in the crowd with great dissatisfaction. "What''s more, a little white face like that can cook a little? Is there only food hunters in the hunter association? Can only gourmets enter? " "This is totally unacceptable." "Me?" Innocent lying gun? Loster, who had been standing bored, looked at everyone''s eyes and turned to himself. He was also a little speechless. This is lying down and shot. It doesn''t matter what he does. "Yes, it''s you. You didn''t do anything. You didn''t even catch the Hao nose crazy pig. It was prepared by others. What qualifications do you have to stand here?" Seeing that loster still looked puzzled, the fat man said with confidence. In his opinion, loster came here through the back door. He didn''t have him in the first echelon before, and he didn''t see loster when hunting haonose crazy pigs. I watched him go back to the small manor empty handed, and then eat. Where did he have any ability. "Well, if it''s something else, I may not be able to explain anything, but if you''re questioning my strength, it''s easy to solve." For such a guy who has the courage to question himself. Loster didn''t feel angry. This may be the difference in strength, and now his attitude is also different. If he was sensitive at the beginning, he might kill the other party and prove himself without hesitation. Now, it seems unnecessary. "Solve? Good solution? " The fat man was a little confused¡° Are you going to fight me? " Although he was asking questions, the fat man was very arrogant and didn''t think that Lotte had this idea at all. In his opinion, the strength gap was too big. It''s impossible for the other party to accept. The on-site dialogue directly attracted the candidates present. Both candidates and examiners turned their attention to them. "Mr. loster, ignore him. You have passed the experiment anyway." Nearby, Xiao Jie said anxiously. Raouli and kulapika nodded in agreement. In their view, this is completely unnecessary. Moreover, the other party is obviously very powerful, which is not comparable to ordinary people. "It''s really unnecessary to waste such time, but it''s nothing. It''s just a moment anyway." Loster didn''t care much. If there were not sisso and IL fans in this exam, he even wanted to eliminate other candidates directly. It is estimated that he can pass the exam directly at that time. "Do you look down on me?"¡° Maybe we should have a good competition. " The fat man''s attention has obviously been diverted. From the tangled examination before, to the resentment against loster now. "Frog at the bottom of the well." Loster looked up at the fat man 100 meters away. This guy is really at the bottom of the well¡° You guys have no idea how big the world is. " "What did you say?" "This is the price of offending me. Come back next year." Loster didn''t say anything more. The domineering color and domineering spirit started instantly. Most people at the scene just felt that the gas field had changed a little. In the sight of loster, the fat man who still wanted to get close to loster and teach him a lesson was a little different. He walked slowly for a few steps. Then the whole person collapsed to the ground without any time to respond. "What is this?" "Gollum." "Did he use an attack?" Among the candidates, many people standing together have secretly communicated. Even those who are not communicating are recalling their previous impressions. "Interesting. It''s the one I like." Standing in the crowd, another pervert licked his lips and kept staring at loster. "I don''t care whether you look down on food hunters or anything. After all, everyone has their own aspirations. However, one thing you should know is that the examiner of this test is definitely not as simple as you think. Haven''t you seen it in the first test? I suggest you be honest. " Loster glanced at the still rioting crowd, shrugged and said indifferently. In fact, if these people give up, that''s the best. In that case, he may be promoted directly and may end the exam. "Nah, Nah, that''s what I mean. Originally, this test was to test your ability to challenge the unknown, but look at you like this, you don''t know what kind of ability you are. You just give up before you try and hand in these half hanging garbage." Menqi also took the conversation at this time. "All this rubbish can be done. It''s not a matter of meeting or not. Even the disabled are better than you." It can be seen that menqi is very dissatisfied and disdained. These people are completely trying to fool. If they don''t cook, they won''t say. Most of them are fooling. Menqi couldn''t accept such a result. They gave the content menqi didn''t want, and menqi certainly responded to the result they didn''t want. This is normal. Chapter 405 Menqi is also very clear about the ideas of these candidates. Whatever, it''s almost OK. Regardless of whether the impurities are treated cleanly or not, most of them are not treated at all. They are directly thrown into the fire and then handed in their homework. It''s like that when ordinary students take an examination, they take a look at the questions and then choose B for all the blank filling questions. Any examiner who meets such a candidate wants to hang him up and fight him. Direct to fail, this angry operation is not worth your life. It''s going to blow her up. "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)...... this..." "This..." Menqi''s words made a group of candidates fall into silence. I don''t know what to say. It''s a little too unwilling to be eliminated in this way. However, if you want to continue, there seems to be no possibility of choice. "Even so, it''s too strict for only one candidate to pass." Loster thought the big picture was settled. Unexpectedly, a voice suddenly came from the sky. From a distance, an airship quickly moved towards this side. The airship also carried the mark of the hunter Association. It can be seen that this is the airship of the association. "Mark of the hunter association?" In the attention of almost all the candidates, a figure fell from the sky and jumped from the airship. "Boom." The huge gravity broke the ground directly, but the master of this figure has nothing to do. Wearing a loose martial arts robe full of white and blue stripes, nitro came out of the smoke, the old man. Loster confirmed it when he saw the airship. Here comes this guy. At this time, even he has a little pressure. "Who is that old man?" Among the crowd, some candidates issued a question mark of doubt. Although nitro was full, some people didn''t know who he was. "President nitro." Looking at the appearance of the president of the hunter association here, menqi also stepped forward a little nervous. She was a little embarrassed to think of her previous self willed. However, she is still very stubborn. Even at this time, she only gives nitro a little face. "Oh, I saw you again, little guy. I can see that your strength has improved a lot compared with before." Nitro nodded at Munchie, then turned his head to look at loster in the crowd. Said with a smile. "Met President nitro." Loster stared at nitro and wanted to see something from it, but unfortunately, it was not possible. I can''t see anything. I can only see that the other party is a playful old man. "Hoo hoo, don''t be so polite. Now it''s just coordinated by ordinary staff." Nitro is still so fond of playing. What identity have you prepared for yourself to come here. Or it should be said that this is not something he needs to manage. Just send someone to come. He came to play by himself.. Next, it was almost the same. Menqi was persuaded by nitro to take the test again and change the test questions. As a qualified loster, she could choose not to take the test. Between a wonderful mountain, a mountain is separated from the middle. Loster and others were sent here by nitro in an airship. "The exam still hasn''t changed." After getting off the airship, loster could be sure that it was where he wanted to be. He looked for it before, but he didn''t find it. He didn''t expect it to be so far away. This time, we can get some eggs. "This is our goal this time. There are grape spider eggs below. You just jump down, get the eggs, and then come back to make boiled eggs. How simple is it?" Standing on the edge of the cliff, menqi said very impolitely. She didn''t care that there were many candidates next to her. With her words, she had turned a little white. They can already see the scene under the cliff. Many cobwebs alternate and many gaps are missing, and there are indeed many eggs between them. Well, you want them to go down and get the eggs? Many candidates'' first reaction is to refuse, which is completely killing themselves. "How is this possible? It''s completely suicide. If you jump so high, there will be something even if there is a river below." As soon as menqi finished, she retorted. Still think it''s menqi playing with them. "Oh, really? Such a thing, in the eyes of food hunters you despise, is a very simple thing. " Menqi turned her head and said disdainfully. "Don''t think others can''t do it if you can''t do it yourself. Look at other candidates around here. Do they think they can''t do it like you?" When menqi spoke, she also pointed to the candidates who were very confident next to her.. The confident look is in sharp contrast to those who turn pale. "This." "They." "Well, I''ll give you a demonstration first, and then whether you plan to give up or try depends on yourself." Munchie was too lazy to say anything. Try anyway. Timid people will basically give up. Standing on the edge of the cliff, she took a deep breath. Menqi jumped down directly. She was experienced and didn''t worry about whether something would happen to her. "Wow." "Woo..." However, this action still frightened many candidates who were already very surprised. Many people have quickly stood on the edge of the cliff and watched how menqi did it.. Menqi''s action is also very simple. She jumps down, grabs the spider thread of the grape spider interspersed on both sides, and then waits until the sea breeze rises below, and directly floats back to the top of the mountain with the rising air. "Look, it''s that simple." Back at the top of the mountain, menqi did have an egg in her hand, which was similar to the size of an ostrich and almost as big as the evil in menqi''s chest. Hold it with your right hand and present it in front of all candidates. This white grape spider''s egg is put in front of all candidates so that they can watch their next goal.. "Well, no one dares to jump down like this." Standing next to menqi, many people questioned before. Shivering began to say.. Although watching menqi try it very easily, it''s really not brave to let them come once. "You see." Munchie didn''t say much. Just stretched out his left index finger and let them look at the other side. Many people are already excited. "That''s great. It''s a lot simpler to rely on physical strength alone." "I''m just waiting for such an exam. It''s much better than doing national cuisine." "Indeed, it would be much easier if the next questions were similar to this." Chapter 406 Looking at the existence of so many monsters, it really calmed many candidates who didn''t dare to go down. They suddenly thought of what loster had said before. In this world, there are really many things they don''t know, monsters they don''t know. They are real, frogs at the bottom of the well. "I''ll go down and have a look first." Loster didn''t waste much time, and there was no danger for him in such a place. I just didn''t find this place before. Otherwise, these grape spider eggs can''t escape loster''s palm. After a little greeting to the little Jay nearby, loster jumped down directly and fell from the sky with the wind. "Mr. loster." Looking at loster''s operation, someone nearby really didn''t respond. Xiao Jie and others also shouted. Originally, they saw that loster didn''t care about his landing point, and thought that loster had made a mistake. "What is this?" And the next scene, but a little contrary to Xiaojie and others, as well as the three views of those candidates. In their eyes, loster actually stepped on the air and jumped out of thin air. "This." "What is this?" The crowd was a little confused at this time, and some candidates who originally wanted to go down to get bird eggs also stopped. Attracted by the scene in front of me, step on the air and go straight to heaven? This is very incredible, there is no way to make people believe the operation, so it appeared in front of everyone. "What''s the situation with this guy? President, according to his appearance, he doesn''t use Nian Qi. This is martial arts?" Standing on the edge of the cliff, menqi was also a little curious. If it''s something to read, it''s nothing. The reading power is so strange. Don''t step on the air like this. Flying directly is a simple thing. And this, obviously not. "Woo hoo, that''s right. It''s martial arts." Nitro looked at loster''s monthly steps, and his eyes lit up, which led to some of his thoughts. Originally, as a martial arts master, he was very proficient in many martial arts and boxing in the world. Many things, he can know the principles of them at a glance. And this... "President, do you know what the move is?" Looking at his own president as if he knew something, menqi asked directly. It''s the most fascinating thing to know about things.. "Simply put, it is to step on the air with strong foot force to produce a very strong stagnant force, so you can walk in the air like stepping on stairs." Nitro thought about it and explained it roughly. He saw it. "Of course, this is simple. If it is really complicated, it is estimated that few people can learn it. The physical quality required is not what ordinary people can have." After that, nitro mercilessly attacked the people present. It would be great if we could find some motivation from his attack. "Ha ha ha ~ ~" the examinee next to him thought he could hear what President nitro analyzed. Now it''s a little speechless to see the unreserved blow of nitro. "What''s the matter? Did you change the exam? " The atmosphere at the scene was a little strange. A sudden sound broke the situation. Loster looked at his candidates without moving. It''s a little strange. Did you change the exam again? Whatever he did, he passed. "Mr. loster, you''re great. What''s this? What''s this?" The little Jay on one side hasn''t changed much, just like before. Be curious about everything. "What you should pay attention to now is not this. Aren''t you going to take the exam?" Looking at the people around him, loster knew. Maybe the monthly step is too much than they think. So none of them had time to go down and get the eggs. "Oh, that''s right." Xiao Jie seemed to react and didn''t worry too much. Remember that Xiaojie is not the only one who is still taking the exam, and the other candidates have no ink, so they start to take action. This is not a time for wishful thinking. Leap down one by one, like moths to the fire. Of course, some people don''t have the courage to go on. After all, this is not a safe place. Not everyone is confident to come up again. "Sometimes, giving up is also a kind of courage. Maybe you can practice hard and come back next year." In nitro''s words, more people choose to give up. In such an bottomless cliff, if they really miss, there will be no future. The hunter test, not to mention tomorrow, is the next year, the next year, every year, which is more important or less, which makes many people make a choice. "President nitro, I am qualified again this time. I feel that the compensation can be replaced by directly making me qualified." Loster watched as most people jumped. There were not many people left at the top of the mountain. He tried to go to nitro and asked quietly. "Hoo hoo, indeed, according to your strength, it''s really a waste of time to take this kind of exam." Nitro seemed to think for a moment and nodded. Then he said directly. "But it''s impossible to pass directly. Otherwise, you play a little game with me and I''ll give you a hunter license directly if you win." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± As expected, it was not so simple. Loster directly ignored nitro''s requirements. He was foolish to put simple things and didn''t do them. You have to do something harder. "Since President nitro doesn''t want to forget it." Then loster didn''t waste time. He started to boil water. This time, he got a lot of grape spider eggs. Many of them were directly put into the space. Now there are only a few left. He wants to try the taste of this dream egg. "Hoo hoo, is this going to be cooking? Remember to leave me a share for the old man. After all, we have met several times. We are old acquaintances. " Nitro watched loster burn the pot. Standing next to him, he said. "I see." Who''s an old acquaintance with you? Loster has no intention. But I didn''t refuse. Not to mention the strength of the other party, the other party didn''t do anything in Sky Sports City before, which can be regarded as helping him, and it''s still better than Siji''s elders. Not to mention that. "Hey, hey, I''ll take it orally. Let me see the taste of this dream egg." It''s a dream egg, but loster has already judged it. It''s just a five-star ingredient. Not too high. Compared with the top, there is more than the bottom. Six star ingredients are very rare. Even if they appear, they can''t appear on the market. Five star eggs. It''s not too exaggerated to say it''s a dream egg. Chapter 407 "Hoo, wow, I came up. I thought I couldn''t come up." "Yes, it''s exciting. I don''t want to do it again." "It''s terrible. Just now I saw some guys next to me fall down with eggs. I couldn''t hear a sound at all." "Shit, I went down in vain and didn''t even get an egg." During the period of cooking eggs in loster, with several waves of updraft, the candidates who were originally below, who could come up, have come up. The rest may not come up in my life. "President nitro, examiner menqi, examiner bhara, examiner satci." Loster''s attention was not on those people, completely in his own pot. After confirming that these eggs were cooked, loster didn''t say anything more. He directly called his name and distributed them. One egg flew out with loster''s hook. In front of them. "Thank you." The crowd did not politely, but thanked them. "Well, well, your test is not over yet. Next, you have to cook them. Remember, they are cooked." Munchie had not forgotten her duty when she got the egg. Said to a group of examinees who had just returned to the top of the mountain and didn''t know what to do. "Oh, boiled eggs." This makes these candidates react. Looking at them, a group of people began to cook eggs now. Loster silently took his eggs and ate them. The grape spider''s egg is completely incomparable with the flame bird''s egg. There is too much difference. Whether it''s ability or taste. There is too much difference. No wonder one is five stars and the other is seven stars. On the other hand, reminded by bhala, most candidates, as long as they have eggs, still passed the test. "Great, I passed." "Cooked, cooked, I also passed." Finally, the simple two tests eliminated most people, and only 43 candidates remained. This is a terrible number, just two tests. There are several more tests. All the people who passed the test in the airship are here, and nitro and the mung bean explained the current situation. "Well, the spacecraft is expected to arrive at the third Hunter examination venue at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. During this period, you can move freely or have a rest." Then they let people leave directly. This airship is very good. All kinds of things are very comprehensive. You can rest, eat and take a bath. "Nah, where are you going to play?" "Do you want to explore in an airship?" Just after the dissolution, Xiao Jie and Qi Yu, two naughty monkeys, have become active. Compared with the tired Leo and the cool La pickup who want to rest, they are really energetic. "I''ll forget it. I still want to have a good rest." "Me too." "Ah, well, what about Mr. loster?" Standing not far from them, loster wanted to find a place to have a rest. He didn''t expect Xiao Jie to ask here. "No, I''m not interested in airships." Loster is not a child. How can he explore on this airship or something. If you have that time, you might as well take more baths and have a good rest. "Ah, that''ll be the two of us." "Come on, Jay." Xiaojie seemed a little depressed, but Qiyu didn''t care at all. He directly took Xiaojie and began to take action. It''s still really energetic. I don''t know what''s expensive for teenagers, but I''m old.... Wrong. "Is Mr. loster going to rest? Then why don''t we go together? " Looking at loster who stayed, kulapika obviously had some ideas. He approached and said. "I don''t have any opinion, but I''m going to take a bath first, then find something to eat, and then have a rest." He saw through the obvious purpose of kulapika at once, and Lotte didn''t refuse. But he still plans to go his own way. "Then I''ll come with you, Leo. What about you?" Kulapika is not dissatisfied with this arrangement. It''s better to take a bath and have a rest. "Well, let''s go together." Leo didn''t refuse in the end. It''s good to act together. Moreover, in Leo''s view, loster is the thigh, following each other. Even if there is any accident, it is also supported by a tall man. Next, the three of kulapi Carlos treouli scattered and looked for the bathroom. After washing, they came to the restaurant together. This specially prepared food is different. Most three-star cuisine, a few two-star and four-star. It can be seen that these cooks prepared by nitro''s airship have good skills. It is estimated that any one of them can go to those star hotels to be a chef. Sitting in the restaurant, loster and his party are eating a lot, especially reoli. It is estimated that they are holding the mentality of eating back. A lot of things have been placed in front of the table. Loster is almost the same. Now it is the time for him to recover his nutrition. It happens that there are chefs working, so he can eat at ease. The Kula pickup, sitting on the other side, was a little worried at this time. While eating, I was thinking about something. The action was a little elegant and slow. "Mr. loster, why do you want to be a hunter?" Suddenly, perhaps thinking about how to speak, Kula pica suddenly said. Although the tone is a little awkward, it is still easy-going. "Become a hunter?" Loster thought for a moment. Looking at what the other party had been thinking, he probably knew that the little guy must have something to ask. Now, how to answer is the key. Do you want to guide him? "There''s no reason. It''s just for convenience, and it''s not difficult. Take it by the way." "Isn''t it difficult? Is it convenient? By the way? " Loster''s words had just come out, and reoli sobbed and cried strangely. The hunter test, which other people looked very troublesome, was casual for loster to pick up. Isn''t it difficult? He opened his eyes and looked at loster. Although there is a big gap between people who know the world, this... Meet such a person in the same examination room. It''s really very unwilling. "Yes, just take it by the way. After all, it will be easy to go to many places with this license. If you insist on a reason, it is to make it easier for me to go to many places." Loster didn''t say anything. For him, the biggest function of the hunter license is this. In addition, it is estimated that it can let him know more people and so on. Social circle, network. Know some people from the hunter Association. Chapter 408 "What about you? Do you have any goals?" After he explained, he answered along with the words. If there is no change, in fact, he is probably more clear about the goals of the two people. "It''s needless to say. Of course, it''s because of money. As long as you become a hunter, you can make countless money." Leo responded for the first time. He made no secret of his desire for money. "Leo, I know you want money, but please don''t be so obvious." One side of Kula pickup looked at such an excited reoli and helped him a little. "Money? It''s really a good reason, but you''re wrong. It''s not that becoming a hunter can make money, but that hunters basically have the ability to make money. " Loster smiled and then pointed it out. "If you don''t have the ability, even if you become a hunter, it''s probably someone else''s prey. You should know that." At this point, loster didn''t say anything. If he became a hunter and got the hunter''s license, he would probably be taken away as prey. "Prey?" "Yes, you know, you can get hundreds of millions of guineas with just a license and any mortgage, not to mention on the black market. Some people rob such things." Loster explained. "Hundreds of millions of guineas?" Reoli exclaimed. The hunter''s license is really more valuable than he thought. No wonder there are so many candidates here. "Otherwise, what do you think? Many people come here with the idea of making money, but basically most of them are because of money or convenience, similar to you and me." "Taught, taught." "What about Kula pickup? Is that why?" After saying that, loster turned his attention to the somewhat meditative Kula pickup. It can be seen that he is a little tangled about whether he should say something. "It''s true. After all, many things in the world can''t be separated from these things. I want to make money, obtain intelligence and travel to various places." Kulapika stopped hesitating and said everything. "Mr. loster, in fact, I have another question for you." Looking up at Rost, kulapika was a little serious. I''m really going to get down to business. "Have you made a choice?" The guesser in his heart looked at kulapika''s expression, and loster knew what he probably wanted to say, and his face remained silent. Then I looked at him and gave him a response¡° Well, ask, but I''m not sure I''ll answer you. " "Everyone has his secrets and ideas, which I understand, but I got rid of Mr. loster." In general, Kula pickup will never be so curious about gossiping about other people''s news. But this is different. At the thought of this, Kula pickup couldn''t help getting excited and shaking. "I feel like I''m going to say something big. Do you need me to leave?" Leo smiled awkwardly. In fact, he was serious. To avoid what I can''t let him know, he chose to put it forward by himself. "It''s not a big deal. I believe you, Leo, and I mentioned it to you before." Kula pickup didn''t let Leo leave. Before that, he mentioned to him that he was a Kuruta and the phantom brigade. Now it''s meaningless to let the other party leave. "Mr. loster, I want to ask, what is your relationship with the phantom brigade?" Kulapika said very seriously and rigorously, with some strange tone. At this time, his eyes could not help changing. After so much contact and analysis, he judged that loster was not a murderer. After all, someone provoked him so much before. He just made the other party lose his fighting ability and didn''t kill anyone. In kulapika''s view, loster will not be a member of the phantom brigade, a friend or something, or even an enemy. However, it is a pity that he guessed wrong. As soon as this problem occurred, Leo was a little stunned. He had heard about the phantom brigade before. How did this evil crime brigade have a relationship with Los? What happened? He looked confused and forced, but he didn''t interrupt to say anything. Now the atmosphere is not that he can intervene casually, but he is honest to wait for the result. In Leo''s heart, he still expected that the phantom brigade had nothing to do with loster. Although he had little contact time, he still regarded the people present as friends. He also knows the grudges between kulapika and the phantom brigade. If the other party has a relationship with the phantom brigade and has a great hatred of extermination, he doesn''t know how to solve it. "What''s the relationship? This problem is a little complicated. I''ve met some of them." Loster showed a little different color, which was specially for Kula pickup. It was like letting him know that loster didn''t expect the other party to ask such a question. "People you know? friend? The enemy? " Understanding is understanding, and understanding is not necessarily a friend. Kula pickup is very clear. For example, he knew the phantom brigade, but he always thought about each other and wanted to disintegrate the criminal brigade all the time. "How to say, it''s a little complicated. There are friends and some people who don''t like it. Strictly speaking, I almost joined them before. Are you satisfied with this reply?" Loster stared at the already excited Kula pickup. The tone is a little stimulating. "Are you also the enemy of the brigade? It''s not too much for me to ask so many questions. " "Almost joined them?" Kulapika seemed not to hear what loster said and said it in surprise. This is the first time he has been so close to the phantom brigade, and he still thinks he is a friend. "Yes, yes, almost, almost. Maybe he didn''t like me and was given up." Loster smiled and nodded in response. Kulapika didn''t answer his questions, and he didn''t care too much. He knew what he knew, and didn''t intend to tell him anything now. As for kulolo''s disdain for him, it''s true. Although he didn''t intend to join the phantom brigade himself, it was a fact that kulolo fell in love with Xiaodi and didn''t choose to let him join. "They don''t like people like you?" At this point, Leo was a little shocked and couldn''t help but interrupt. In his opinion, loster was already a very powerful figure. Such a person, the people of the phantom brigade, can''t even see it. What kind of enemy is Kula pickup facing?? Chapter 409 "It doesn''t need to be so incredible. The phantom brigade can be said to be one of the top criminals in the world. The strength of its people is the top in the world. They are not casual thieves." For reoli''s words, loster didn''t refute anything, nor did he feel ashamed. If he broke the news himself, he wouldn''t care what others think. "You didn''t answer the previous question, but I''ll take it as your default and give you a reminder. If your goal is them, you should be careful. They may be goals you can''t find in your poor life. I''m talking about finding, not about things like being right or wrong." After a little explanation to reoli, loster turned his head and said to kulapika. "After all, it seems a little funny to me." The impolite blow seemed to laugh at Kula pickup, which was a little overestimated. It''s true that kulapika is a child in loster''s eyes. Although many things are very rigorous, in the eyes of onlookers. Many times, his identity as a Kuruta and his gratitude and resentment with the phantom brigade were exposed too much. This carelessness could kill him. It was so careless. It hasn''t grown up yet. After all, it''s just out of society and really growing up. It''s estimated that it still needs him after the hunter exam. "Mr. loster!!!" Hearing loster''s words, kulapika was already very excited and couldn''t control it. Took a pat and stood up. "Coola pickup, calm down, calm down." This action directly startled raouli nearby. Finally, he was a little embarrassed and pulled Kula pickup to signal him not to mess around. Mainly, he also thinks that kulapika should not be the opponent of loster. "Raouli is right. You should calm down and control your emotions. This is what I learned recently, even if it''s my advice to you." Loster was also angry about slapping the table and Coola pickup, as if he were suggesting something. "In the past, your mood was stable, but now it has completely erupted. You are not like revenge at all, but more like moths, moths to the fire. Have you heard of it? That is to say, you are looking for death. " "It may be that you have lost a lot of things at once, people who pay attention to them, so that your eyes can only see hatred, and your character can''t accommodate these. You should think of death a lot of times." "There are also some ways to die, such as dying with the brigade spiders and so on. Have you thought about it?" Loster''s words were like silver needles stabbing Kula pickup again and again. There was nothing polite at all. This is normal. What he needs is a reasonable person who can be used. In his opinion, kulapika is very good. If according to his current strength, loster may not be interested at all. But after all, it is the "protagonist" of the world. Maybe it can be used in the later stage, if there is any conflict with the people of the brigade. Maybe, "about SISO." Kill SISO with the help of Kula pickup''s hand. Before the first exam, loster had this idea. "Well, well, you don''t have to say anything. In fact, I''m not very interested in your business. Now I suggest you have a good rest first." Loster looked at his cool pickup. There is no hurry to say anything. Now the utilization value of the other party is limited, and it will take some time to brewing. "Go, go, eat and talk." At the same time, loster had taken the lead to stand up, left the restaurant seat and went to the examinee rest area. "Cool pickup." Seeing that loster had left and was still in place, Leo looked at the cool pickup truck. He didn''t expect that the cool pickup truck had always been so stable. Since he was so impulsive, it seemed that he was so excited when he abused the Kuruta people before. "Yes." Coola pickup responded coldly. And the whole person just stood in place, there was no movement, as if everything at this time had nothing to do with him. Raouli can also see that the mood and state of Kula pickup are a little different at this time. It seems that he is thinking about something. He is not in a hurry and just waits for Kula pickup. Wait for him to think clearly and recover. "What do you think he said?" Just now, kulapika wanted to refute, but he thought what the other party said was very reasonable and there was no refutation. At this time, his voice was also a little bitter. Maybe it''s because of his immaturity and uncontrollable emotion, or maybe it''s because of loster''s relationship with the phantom brigade. In the past, kulapika actually preferred that loster and the phantom brigade were enemies, or just some intelligence. Now this... "Hehe, I don''t know how to say it, but there are many things he said. It''s good to have a good mood to control. Of course, it''s very difficult." Raouli said with a smile. "Don''t worry about the brigade and regiment. Didn''t loster say it before? After the hunter test, we will know something. Maybe there will be a way to solve the brigade and regiment." "Moreover, there are many ways to solve the brigade. If you become a criminal hunter in the future, you can find some like-minded people or enemies of the brigade to act together." Raouli seemed to be enlightened at this time, and all kinds of ideas were said. It''s cool. Lapeka was stunned. "Have you been replaced by a fake?" "Where''s the real raouli? Raouli can''t have such an idea. " "Come on, who are you?" Kulapika said a series of words directly. Of course, it was just a joke. His gaffe just now really made the atmosphere a little strange. As for raouli''s ideas, I have to say that they are really good. Organizations such as the phantom brigade must have many enemies, that is his opportunity. "Hey, what kind of person am I in your eyes? I can use my brain, too, okay? I''ll help you find a way. You said that about me. " Leo looked at Coola pickup and put down a snack. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what to do, and he couldn''t help refuting Kula pickup''s words. Although it was a phased outbreak of his IQ just now, he was in a hurry. But it also means he has wisdom, okay? It''s just that wisdom is not so obvious at ordinary times. Leo thought that his wisdom was covered by other shining points on him. Chapter 410 "Haha, haha, it''s my fault. I''m sorry to worry you. Raouli. " Looking at ray Ouli, it seems that he is trying to make himself happy. He also has a few funny activities, which makes Kula pickup truck laugh. "Thank you." In the end, Kula pickup calmed down. Originally, he was an extremely intelligent man. Just now, he was just concerned and confused. "You''re welcome. I haven''t done anything. You''d better not be so worried about some things. What we should do now is to pass the hunter exam first, and then talk about it later." Raouli looked at Coola pickup and recovered a little. Also reluctantly relieved. If the other party has been in the state just now, he worries about whether something will happen. "If you need any help in the future, just contact me." Finally, Leo made a promise and came to this Hunter test. After so much experience, especially during the first exam, although he was in a coma and a little confused, he probably knew better. He must have been taken care of by Kula pickup, otherwise he would still be sitting here chatting. "Well, let''s refuel. Go to rest first and pass the hunter exam first." Kulapika also wants to be clear. Now his most important thing is that he really needs to pass the exam first. He didn''t respond to raouli''s words, which he was not very happy to let raouli intervene in the phantom brigade. He may not have thought too much before, but after just listening to loster, he also knew how terrible the phantom brigade was. At that time, if Leo is involved, he will be unwilling. Losing a partner or something, Kula pickup doesn''t want to experience it again. Next, there is no doubt that Kula pickup and reoli, like most candidates, go to the lounge to rest and enter the lounge. Kulapika smiled as if she had replied and said hello to loster. Of course, loster didn''t say much. He just smiled and watched the other party come to a place near him to rest. "Is this cheer up?" Looking at Kula pickup, loster probably determined the situation of the other party. His mood was not as excited as before. It calmed down a lot, but I don''t know whether it was completely calm or just temporary. The next day. As the sun rises and time goes by slowly, the candidates in the airship can also feel that the airship has gradually slowed down. "Candidates, I''ve kept you waiting. Now the airship is about to reach its destination. Please get ready." Loster was still checking the situation at the window, but the sudden sound of the radio made him ready in advance. Trap tower. Sure enough, it''s still this place. "Where is this place? Why is there nothing?" "It seems to be on some building, looking at the surrounding forest." The candidates just got off the airship and looked at the endless forest around them. Some talked one after another. "Well, all right, candidates, this is the starting point of the third test, which is called the top of the trap tower." The little brother mung bean kernel stood in front of the crowd in a black suit. Although he looks a little funny and cute, no candidate dares to look down on him. And his introduction also attracted everyone''s attention. "Trap tower?" Although some people have thought of something and may know what building this is, most candidates still don''t know anything. But I didn''t say anything more. I looked at the mung bean people and continued to introduce the third test. "The qualified conditions are very simple. As long as you reach the bottom of the tower alive, the time limit is within 72 hours." "That''s the rule. Next, we''ll start the third test. Good luck." "You should refuel well." The mung bean man finished his introduction and began to follow the airship. Just leave loster and other candidates on the top of this towering tower. "Are you leaving now? What should we do? Is it difficult to climb down from here? " Standing next to loster, Xiao Jie said with a little doubt. As he spoke, he ran to the top of the tower and looked down. At a glance, the top of the tower is really a little scary. It is torture for ordinary people with fear of heights, even if they stand here. There is no need to do anything else, not to mention the wind here is very strong. Standing on the top of the tower, I feel that if I get too close, I will be blown down. "Is it difficult to climb down from here?" "It''s no different from suicide." "That''s just for ordinary people." When raouli and Kula pica were standing next to them, a man with a little blackened skin came. Walking again and again, he moved his arm. His arm is very special. Moreover, you can see that his arm muscles are very strong and powerful. "To this extent, it''s a piece of cake for first-class rock climbers. It seems that I''m the first person to pass the experiment this time." The hunter experiment is also full of talents. The rock climber, while talking, also plans to climb directly down. Not to mention this technology, it can be said that the courage is very great. When people look at the bottom of the tower, they are probably trembling and moving is a problem. Not to mention, have the confidence to climb down like this. "I suggest you don''t do that." Looking at the rock climbing master going down to die like this, loster hesitated for a moment and made a noise. The rock climber had just climbed down a little and was a little confused. He looked up at loster. "What''s the matter?" Xiaojie was the first to ask questions. He just thought the other party was very great and dared to climb down like this. He doesn''t have such confidence. "There seems to be something coming over there." In fact, Rochester already felt it without looking. After all, the movement of those things is not small. The existence of tall people with bird wings. These are not angels or demons. They are completely strange beings. They are not like holy incarnations, but more like strange variants. Loster''s words were successful and attracted the attention of the rock climbers who were still nearby. At first, he just thought that loster had some opinions or threats, but now when he heard loster''s words, he also noticed what he couldn''t see on his left. It seems that something is really coming, and the sound is not small. "Large birds?" At this time, he just thought about the possibility that this comparison would not harm him. In fact, he also knew that in such a place. The existence of large organisms is certainly not as simple as mild birds. Chapter 411 "Come on, what''s this?" "What happened?" "Human faced birds have a similar appearance and body to human beings, but they have bird wings. Their volume is generally several times that of human beings. They are carnivorous creatures." Jay and Kula pickup responded quickly. For this thing, Kula pickup still knows, and does not touch his blind spot of knowledge. "Hurry up, hurry up. What are you waiting for?" Leo was kind-hearted. When he determined the human face bird, he was like the rock climbing master below to lend a helping hand for the first time. Half lying on his stomach, he stretched out his hand and shouted to make the other party act quickly. "This.. Oh, oh, oh. " The climber also knew the seriousness of the matter. At first, he was a little confused and flustered. After all, now he is in midair and can''t attack with both hands and feet. If you encounter such a flying creature, you will suffer a great loss. When he heard Leo''s words, he didn''t think much and began to climb up directly. As a response to ray Ouli, he also knew that it was safer above. This was his way of life. "It doesn''t look very delicious, and it''s too ugly to make people have an appetite." Loster watched the human faced bird and soon lost interest. If it''s ugly, it''s nothing. It''s mainly this thing. Except for one wing, his body is completely like a newborn pink baby. The only difference is that it is estimated to be relatively large. Even if such things are nutritious and delicious, it is estimated that most people can''t accept them. "Go away, go away." The human faced bird was completely impolite and began to surround the climber and attack each other from all sides. Let the climber stop a little, let Leo want to help. "Go away, go away." Looking at the three strange human faced birds next to the climber, Xiao Jie hesitated, took out his fishing rod and began to do it. Directly threw out and drove away the three human faced birds. "Climb quickly." While driving away three human faced birds, Xiao Jie didn''t forget to remind him. "Oh, oh, oh." At this time, the climber didn''t have the calmness at the beginning. Now he seems to have four hands, climbing up again and again. In the end, it was quickly pulled up by Kula pickup and reoli. "Hoo hoo, thank you, thank you." I thought I could pass the third level directly. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. The climber was really frightened. Being dragged away by the Warcraft, there must be no good results. The first time I came up. He has begun to thank Kula pickup and reoli. "Be careful, these birds are coming." Originally, raouli and kulapika were going to say something, but Qiyu suddenly gave a reminder. Originally he was very bored and didn''t care about anything. Now he looks at this human faced bird like a giant. Also reminded me. "Come on, be careful." The man faced bird attack was still very powerful, which attracted the attention of many people present. They all looked this way. "Whimper, whimper." It''s like a mutated baby chirp around. It''s really very ugly and attractive. If ordinary babies feel noisy at most, and the baby''s cry of human faced birds is strange and supernatural, not just noisy and ugly. The three human faced birds were angry and dissatisfied that their prey had been taken away. They came directly to Xiao Jie and them. And a human faced bird, so immortal, rushed to Los. It''s not a good thing that the volume is huge. Originally, loster didn''t care very much, but according to the other party''s volume, it will certainly affect his own. "It''s too noisy."¡¾ [domineering] Loster didn''t pay too much attention to them. Such animals still attacked themselves. It''s really hard to think about it. I''m looking for death. The strange smell of the king broke out. Let the people around me feel a little uncomfortable, but I don''t know what the situation is. As loster''s main target, these three human faced birds. Originally, he wanted to rush to Los Angeles. He was flying higher than the top of the tower and rushing towards them, but he didn''t touch them in mid air. The three human faced birds lost their buoyancy in an instant, just like falling feathers, and began to fall slowly. "Boom, boom." Two human faced birds fell directly on the top of the tower. The other one, a little unlucky, fell directly from the sky and fell to the bottom of the tower. At this height, even if the human faced bird has a good constitution, it will never be good. It''s possible to fall to death. "What is this?" "Is this the ability of the trap tower?" "Or?" The people present had been paying attention to the situation here. Now they began to wonder when they saw this strange phenomenon. Some people thought it was the hunter Association''s reason to prevent these people from being attacked by birds, while more people looked at loster. Before the second exam, loster also shot. There is no sign of hands-on, so people lose their will out of thin air. "This." "Uncle, did you do anything?" Standing next to loster, Qiyu was very sure. Just now he felt a very terrible smell. Although it was not aimed at him, he still felt it. After all, it''s so close that he''s not a fool. "Mr. loster, you''re so good." Xiao Jie was very surprised. Although he knew that loster was very strong, this situation was really beyond his imagination. "This, indeed." Kulapika didn''t say anything, but he was really a little silent when he saw Los'' unknown attack. Phantom brigade, are they all like this? Have such abilities? The man faced bird, although he didn''t think he would lose, but in such a moment, he solved them silently. Can he really do it? Kulapika couldn''t help thinking of it. "Don''t think too much." Raouli, who has been next to Kula pickup, comforted him when he saw that Kula pickup was thinking something. "I see. Don''t worry." Kulapika nodded. There''s nothing to worry about. "What did I do?" Loster heard Qiyu''s words, smiled, looked at him and asked. Qi Yu, this man, in fact, has some ideas. It''s not because he beat the enemy guest. His main idea is because he beat the enemy Hakka monster. The wishing machine is what loster has been afraid to pay attention to. He won''t do anything to Qiyu without determining the limit of this guy. Therefore, now, acquaintance is the most important. It can even be said that among this group of people, he is the most important. Chapter 412 "Oh, annoying uncle, I''m not going to say it." Qiyu is not a fool. Looking at loster, he knows that the other party is not going to explain anything to him. "Hehe, it''s not that I don''t intend to say it, but that you don''t understand it." Loster looked around, waved his hand and smiled. Domineering color domineering, this thing is still too conceptual for them. It''s more troublesome than reading Qi, and the other party can''t wake up and say it in vain. "Yes, you know." Qi Yu was not the one who had been struggling with such things. Soon he turned his attention to other places. "Did you find that there are a lot fewer people on it?" "Indeed, I have counted before. There are less than a dozen people. These people can''t climb down, so." Kula pickup actually pays attention to the situation around here. When Qi Yu spoke, he talked about the results. "How did they leave?" The people here, it is estimated that Xiao Jie and raouli don''t understand how each other left. "Mechanism, there are mechanisms leading to the bottom on the top floor. It should be these floors. As long as we find some mechanisms, we can go down." Listening to raouli''s words, Kula pickup also explained it all at once. The climber who was saved by Xiao Jie and them heard what Kula pickup said, thanked them and left. After all, the exam still needs to continue. He can''t hang around here all the time. It''s good to keep a life and get an unexpected harvest. "Organ? That''s great. " Xiao Jie''s eyes lit up when he heard this. For him, mechanisms are very exquisite and amazing. "Look over there." While they were talking, loster suddenly pointed to a candidate nearby. "What?" "What happened to him?" "Ah? What is this? " "Is this the mechanism?" Under the guidance of loster, they also noticed the sudden disappearance of the examinee just now. When the downward mechanism is found, the whole person is directly carried into the tower. "We have to find places like that?" Xiao Jie asked. "It should be. I don''t know if there are any restrictions. If the quantity is limited, it will be troublesome." Kula pickup analyzed it. If it is an exam, the first difficulty may be here. Quantity limit. "Let''s take action and find the mechanism first." As soon as he heard this, Leo became worried. He gave a shout and began to act. The others didn''t have any ink, so they scattered. Just stay where you are. He didn''t care too much. In fact, it''s easy to pass here. Others can''t leave outside the tower. He can still. Just after leaving, I don''t know if I can pass the pass in the tower. In addition, even if I pass the pass, I actually need to wait for 72 hours. Hesitated for a moment, and he did not use this method. With this time, it''s better to stay with the protagonist group and exchange feelings. Although they may not be useful, they still have a certain use value. It''s a good thing to get familiar with it in advance. After determining the next action, loster also began to take action. In loster''s view, all these institutional traps are nothing. "One, two, three, five." After looking for a while, loster also determined his goal, five downward organs, the same way. "Xiao Jie, this way." After confirming the location, loster called Xiao Jie, who had been exploring the mechanism not far away. Greeted him. "Mr. loster, did you find anything?" Xiao Jie turned around and ran over at the first time. Very fast. "Well, here, here and there. There are five organs here. We can go down." Loster nodded and pointed to the floor several places in front of him. "Really? Then I''ll call them over. " Xiao Jie was even more excited when he heard it. He thought loster had found one or two. I didn''t expect that five were complete. "Chiu, Kula pickup, raouli, this way, this way." After loster nodded, Xiao Jie had shouted hello to kulapika and others. Let them come quickly, which attracted the attention of the people next to him. After all, Xiao Jie was so excited. Everyone seems to have problems, but no one comes to do anything. He honestly plans to continue to look for the mechanism. The main reason is that the people on their side have made a lot of noise just now, and the people who stay here know that the strength of loster and others is not weak. "What''s the matter? Did you find it? " Hearing Xiao Jie''s words, Kula pickup and others rushed over at the first time. "Well, Mr. loster found it. Several here can lead to the tower." Xiao Jie directly introduced to Kula pickup and others. While talking, he also broke a floor and let them have a look at Kula pickup. "Really." Qi Yu was also a little curious and went to a floor. Instead of going down directly, he pressed down directly. Sure enough, the floor tilted directly. "Five organs, just one for each person, are quite suitable for us." Loster directly divided them into a team. "I just don''t know what''s going on down here. After going down, will we be together?" Xiao Jie calmed down, smiled and looked at the five mechanisms around him. Although it looks very close, it''s really not certain whether we will be together after going down. "Indeed, I suspect that after going down, it is not necessarily a channel, but also a trap. After all, we are taking an exam, and do you remember the name of the tower?" Kulapika put his right hand on his chin and thought for a moment. "Trap tower." "Yes, this tower is called trap tower. It''s such an obvious hint, so even if there are some special traps, it''s actually very normal." "And before, I also found the position where others jumped. I tried to open it, but I couldn''t get down. This may also be a quantitative target." "So we should be prepared in advance. It''s uncertain whether it''s a trap or a channel. We must be careful." Kula pickup is still very calm at this time. After a series of warnings, it can be seen that he is still very worried about others. The presence, especially Jay and Leo, has been regarded as friends by him. "I see. I see." Kulapika''s analysis was immediately recognized by Qiyu and Xiaojie. They should know and prepare in advance. Being prepared and being completely unprepared are two concepts. Chapter 413 "Now, what are you going to do?" Loster looked at kulapika''s analysis and didn''t intend to interrupt anything. He didn''t speak until he finished his analysis. Anyway, he must spend 72 hours here. During this time, let''s see what they are like. Actually, it''s good. To face a person, you must first understand them. "Go down, it must go down. Unless you have any way to distinguish whether it is a channel or a trap, you can only go down." Qiyu looked left and right, shrugged his shoulders and said it didn''t matter. Indeed, for him, this is just a simple test. It''s nothing at all. There is no difficulty at all. Maybe he can make him happy when he meets some dangerous traps. "Indeed, we have only one way to go. Even if we find other organs, there is no way to distinguish. The reason why I say it is just to make you be more careful." Kulapika said directly.. He has no intention of keeping the people present "Well, that''s it. One candidate is good. Life and death are vital." Loster said casually. Although he knew what the result was, he didn''t mean to explain. "Well, no problem." Loster, who knew the result, didn''t care at all. He chose one at random and watched others choose to take their place. "Let''s jump down together with 1, 2 and 3." "I''m going to be separated from you for a short time." "Let''s meet on the ground." "Then let''s go." "Let''s go, let''s go." ¡°1£¬2.3.¡± While talking, loster also jumped towards the mechanism with them, directly pressed down the mechanism trap and jumped into it. "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... Eh???" "It seems that we are really destined." Loster looked at the people around him, smiled and said. This may be a little beyond Xiao Jie''s idea. The so-called mechanism trap doesn''t exist. The five people just gather again in an instant. Enter from five different channels and all come to this room. "Ah, ha ha ha." "Strange?" "What a short difference." Xiao Jie and others also sighed with a smile "What, no matter how you choose, you are in the same room." Raouli also patted his clothes and got up from the ground, even though he fell to the ground. But he didn''t care about patting his clothes and standing up. It was really beautiful. "Well, if you''ve had enough talk, you should come and have a look at this." After he came down, loster noticed a tablet on the rubble wall at the first time. There is also a pillar and several bracelets in front of him, which is very obvious. "What is this?" "The rule, the rule of the third level, is always to let us move forward in the way that the minority obeys the majority, and everyone needs to wear this thing." Loster took the lead in picking up a bracelet above the metal pillar. Check it out. It''s not a special thing. It''s a timer. Then there''s a networked voting option. Circle and fork have no other options. "It looks really interesting. It''s like playing a game, isn''t it, Qiyu." Xiao Jie was also very curious when he saw this. He picked up a bracelet and looked at it. "Indeed, perhaps in the eyes of the examiner, we just played a game with him." Qiyu nodded. This feeling made him a little uncomfortable. But he didn''t resist anything. After all, he wanted to come and play. Since he came to play, he should respect the rules here. "Hello, moximoxi." When the people were still thinking about putting on bracelets and starting the third experiment, a sound sounded on the wall behind them. "Let me introduce myself. I''m Libo, the warden of the trap tower and the examiner of the third experiment." "Warden?" That''s a strange name. "There are many routes in the tower. The route you choose is that the minority obeys the majority. You have read the rules. Next, you need teamwork to reach the bottom of the tower." "Let me give you a hint. Cooperation with each other is indispensable in this way. It is difficult to pass the customs if one is arbitrary. OK, that''s the rule. Next, I wish you good luck." The warden looked very busy. After talking, he hung up the communication directly. The stereo didn''t sound again. It can be seen that the other party is not ready to answer their questions. "That''s what he said." Loster pointed to the stereo and said¡° So let''s start next? Put on the bracelet? " By this time, loster had put on the bracelet, but the others had not. These bracelets obviously still have sensors. It doesn''t work if one person wears them. After all, five people wear bracelets, which is the official start. "Oh, come here, come here." Leo''s first response. This is a good thing for him. It''s much better to follow such a group of partners than to act alone. "All right, put it on." Little jekula Picchi and others did not waste any time. Originally, they can''t wait to see the next experiment. Naturally, I won''t waste time here. Anyway, I can say anything on the road. "Boom, boom." "What is this?" When the five people put on their bracelets, a stone gate began to rise slowly in one corner of the wall, so that loster and others had to pay attention to the stone gate. "The door, it seems to feel that the five of us have put on bracelets, so we opened the door." Coola pickup responded to Leo as he walked. "It says, do you want to open the door? The circle is open, and the fork is not open." Xiao Jie also found the words on the top and recited them. "Will the minority obey the majority from here on? This normal person will choose to open it. " Raouli said. "Well, let''s choose first." Looking at the mechanism in front of him, loster stretched out his left hand and pressed the circle, while urging the others. Let them make a choice. Five votes in a circle, all passed. There is no doubt about this. After all, there are no people here who are full and want to come here to cheat people. The minority obeys the rule of the majority. I have to say that the hunter association is really insidious. It''s simple to say, but it''s really implemented. If all strangers come here. They are all candidates with different purposes. If they don''t quarrel here, they won''t quarrel. Chapter 414 According to the situation that the minority obeys the majority, it is absolutely impossible to completely satisfy everyone. In the end, it is estimated that violence is still talking, and violence may not completely solve the problem. In the end, it may be the elimination of all staff. It can be said that the examiner of this level is really insidious. You can see that he is a guy who likes to be unpredictable. "It should be said that he is really a hunter." As he walked, loster thought about his opponent''s routine. It''s obvious, but many people do it. After all, it is very difficult for people to really trust and trust each other. Basically, it takes a long time to experience something together. People like Xiao Jie and them are really just a few. Turn left and go right. I haven''t encountered any traps all the way. Loster can even notice that Leo and others have begun to relax. After all, it''s normal. It''s always the same as playing games. Real accidents and traps don''t appear at all. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "Look over there?" "What place is this?" After turning the corner, loster and others finally met something different. The stone platform of square challenge arena style stands in the middle. It can be seen that this place is also carefully prepared. It is empty all around and there is no way to pass. Opposite them, five prisoners in cloth prison clothes are standing on the opposite passage, one still wearing shackles, barefoot and no shoes. You can see that the treatment here is really not very good. "Look at the opposite side. This should be our opponent." "Look at them. They should be the prisoners of the trap tower. The examiner said before that he was the warden." Kulapika and their side soon made an analysis. After all, this situation is very obvious. As long as it''s not stupid, you can see the status quo. "Examiner, here comes the candidate. Open the handcuffs." When he saw loster and others, several prisoners across the street also set off. Bang "Really, it''s finally liberated." With the falling of handcuffs, the man in front of the five prisoners, moving his hands and feet, moved forward. This also allows loster and others on the opposite side to see his face. The bald man has a strong figure, his muscles are like steel bars, and there are many scars on his face. It can be seen that he is also a veteran expert. "Ladies and gentlemen, let me explain. In front of you are the prisoners imprisoned in this trap tower. At the same time, they have another identity, that is, your examiner, temporary examiner." "Next, your experiment is to fight with the five of them. The winning rule is 1-on-1. Everyone can only play once. There is no limit to the way of competition and there is no draw." "As long as you make the number of opponents, you will win." It is also a sound broadcast. You can see that everything here is expected by the examiner of the third experiment. He will make a sound as long as someone arrives here. I guess it''s in front of the surveillance TV somewhere. Look here. "You can feel the choice of players, which is that the minority obeys the majority, that is, as long as you win three games, you can pass here." After the examiner finished, the bald man added that it was three wins in five innings anyway. "How''s it going? The rules are simple. " "Should the minority obey the majority here?" Leo said a little speechless. This road is really... "Anyway, it''s good. It''s simple and clear. You can win them anyway." "In fact, the rules are not so simple. Looking at their appearance, they should be performing what task, so we must race against time in addition to the original rules." Kulapika looked at the situation and said. "After all, we only have 72 hours to pass the customs. We don''t know how many checkpoints there are behind." "That means we have to be fast." Xiao Jie answered next to him. Soon, the five people on their side of loster fully understood the current situation, and loster didn''t say anything, let alone the five people opposite. Even if there were fifty or five hundred people on the other side, he didn''t pay attention. "Well, we''ve decided. I''m the first to play. You can decide too." The bald man looked at them. Speak. He speaks with great confidence. Obviously, he is already sure of the current situation. "What should I do? Looking at each other''s appearance, it should be a competition of the armed faction. If the moves are unlimited, the other party is likely to use all kinds of means. Are you going to do it? " The bald man opposite Qiyu said. In fact, he is a little ready to move. He is quite sure of dealing with such people. "I can''t predict each other''s moves and situations. The risk of the first battle is a little high. I''d better do it here." Just when Qiyu thought he was going to do it. One side of the Kula pickup made a noise. While talking, Kula pickup looked at Qiyu. He could also see that Qiyu was going to do it, but he looked at the opposite side, which was not easy to provoke. Kulapika thinks it''s better for him to make his debut. "Well ~ whatever, it doesn''t matter." Looking at the other party''s serious appearance, Qi Yu waved his hand and said indifferently. In fact, he is just a little interested. These people are too young for him. All this was just fun for him. Anyway, it''s 5 to 5, that is to say, everyone has a shot, and he''s not in a hurry. "That''s it. Let me do it for the first time." Kula pica looks at Leo and Lott Xiaojie next to him. It''s a relief to see no one refute. Boom. Just when both sides have decided on the exit candidate, two roads suddenly appear below the channels on both sides, slowly leading to the challenge arena. So that people on both sides can pass. Obviously, the stone platform in the middle is the challenge arena. "I went." Kula pickup didn''t say much either. He put down his belongings and then went straight towards the challenge arena. Over there, the bald man prisoner has arrived at the challenge arena ahead of time and is waiting for him. "Well, let''s propose the way to win the first game." The bald man looked at the pink young man opposite, smiled and said. Experienced in many battles, he didn''t pay attention to Kula pickup at all. "I propose that the duel of life and death is over only when one person dies or admits defeat." First scare the other party from the momentum, and then crush the other party with strength. Chapter 415 A life and death duel? Although a little surprised, kulapika already had this idea when he first played. After all, the other party''s momentum and physique don''t look like an IQ player at all. The reason why Kula pickup came on the stage is also a little worried about whether the other party has any deception. This is to explore the way. After all, he is also an all-round player. Whether it is IQ competition or force competition, he has this confidence to compete with each other. "Well, let''s decide according to your decision." Not long after the silence, Kula pickup has made a choice. Judging the gap between the two sides, although there is no positive contact, kulapika doesn''t think he will lose. "Hahaha, your consciousness is admirable." The bald man looked at Coola pickup and agreed. He was very happy to praise him. He was a little worried that the other party wouldn''t accept it. It would be troublesome to drag around. Although this can also delay time, it can''t achieve his goal. "Let''s start. Let''s have a showdown." The bald man didn''t have any ink. He directly put on an offensive posture and said to Kula pickup on the other side. He couldn''t wait to catch Kula pickup, and didn''t kill the other party or let the other party surrender. Give him no chance to surrender. Delay until the end of 72 hours, so that they can deduct 72 years'' imprisonment, although it is of little use to others. But for him, who has only been sentenced to more than 100 years, the use is fairly good. As long as he has such a chance in the future, he may really have a chance to leave here. Kulapika nodded to make it clear. Then he also paid attention to the bald man and guarded the other party in case he rushed directly. The bald man obviously paid attention to this. Originally, he didn''t care whether the Kula pickup was really clear or not. When it was determined that there were flaws in the Kula pickup, the whole person approached the Kula pickup directly and quickly. In the end, even a leap, close directly. The line segment between the two points is the shortest. The bald man doesn''t worry about what attack he will suffer. He just goes straight ahead. The powerful arm is completely ready, waiting for the instant hand to hit the other party''s throat, so that the other party can''t even speak. "Amazing momentum." The momentum of the bald man is very powerful. Fortunately, Kula pickup is ready in advance. Two wooden knives appeared in an instant. They also stepped on their feet and soon left the original place. To directly avoid the attack of the other party, the other party''s strength is amazing. Even if he can take it, Kula pickup has no intention to take it hard. "Don''t run, kid." For each other''s good speed, the bald man obviously has guessed. After all, Kula pickup doesn''t look like a power player. One blow failed. After standing firm, the two fists were like two sledgehammers. A set of combined fists attacked Kula pickup one after another. Even if the other party took out a wooden knife to avoid cutting, he didn''t care at all. For such an attack, with his tempered fist, there is no need to worry about anything, as long as some vulnerable positions don''t get hit. "Boom." The air breaking sound brought by the fist has always given people great pressure, but Kula pickup doesn''t have the idea of worrying at all. He has found the flaw of the other party. When the opponent hit with his right fist, he pretended to fall and narrowly avoided the blow. "Ah ah." Finally, in the exclamation of Lei Ouli and Xiao Jie, the Yellow headed man hit the ground directly, and Kula pickup''s wooden knife had been stabbed into each other''s abdomen. Although it was only a little, it was obviously bleeding. Moreover, not everyone can endure stabbing in the abdomen. More people will still feel dizzy for a moment, even painful enough to lose consciousness. "Hey." Once hit, Kula pickup also had no idea of leaving his hands. With one hand, his feet directly rushed up into the sky. While taking back the wooden knife, his legs kicked directly into the injured abdomen like a rabbit. Kick the bald man directly and fly out and fall to the ground. "Do you want to admit defeat?" If we play according to the normal game, now the situation is basically divided, but they are not a normal game here. Life and death are better than fighting. It was agreed before. In addition to killing each other, there is only one way for kulapika to win, that is to kill each other. Well, when he should have played this game before, he had realized it. Holding a special wooden knife and staring at each other, his eyes seem to be telling each other that if he doesn''t surrender, he will die. The other side. Naturally, he also felt the sight of Kula pickup and the other party''s words. He originally wanted to wait a little longer for his dress model. But now it doesn''t look like it. He doesn''t want to die here than commutation and competition. Finally helpless. "I admit defeat. I lost." The bald man hesitated, and the ugly man had made his choice. It was still a competition that was bound to win. Unexpectedly, the mistake at this moment made him lose all his opportunities. However, he didn''t complain about anything. From the other party''s movements and moves, he is now very sure that the other party is not just as weak as his body. The strength hidden in his thin body is no less than him, and the speed is incomparable to him. Unable to think of any other way, the bald man finally walked down the stone road and returned to the dark passage on his side. "Well, let''s just win two games." To tell you the truth, the first competition was really easier than they thought. When Coola pickup was really strong. When kulapika returned to the channel, reoli welcomed him for the first time. The original 0 above their channel has also changed to 1 Means they won a game. "The plan is a little wrong this time. The opponent is obviously stronger than we think." The ugly bald head returned to his team. With the passage of time, he was a little better. But the blood still can''t stop. Fortunately, it''s not a particularly serious injury. It can be dragged on. He didn''t expect anyone here to help him. In such a place, he died and those examiners wouldn''t pay attention to them at all. Just a reminder, just be honest to the wall, wait for the end of the exam, and then go back to prison. Maybe he can receive treatment. This is also the reason why he admitted defeat in advance. Now the injury can be tolerated. If he continues to fight, even if he wins and no one treats him, he is definitely dead. The bald man seems reckless. In fact, he still analyzes things very well. Chapter 416 "Don''t worry, don''t worry, isn''t this the first game? Let''s leave it to us. There''s still a chance anyway. " Among the prisoners, the bald man is not the only one who is confident. "Anyway, as long as we win three games, we can all reduce 72 years of imprisonment." A very thin man stood up. He said as he walked. It''s very obvious that he''s going to play in the next competition. Even if the bald man loses, this group of people also feel that the strength of the other party is too weak, or they are not lucky. They may still be timid and afraid of life and death. After all, the other party just admits defeat when he is injured. In other people''s opinion, he just counsels. He doesn''t dare to fight. Most people can''t see anything. Others, including the thin man, didn''t care too much. The prisoners have decided on a candidate. The other side. "We''ve won one game and we can move on as long as we win two more." Kulapika said as he analyzed the second person in front of him. "This man doesn''t look like a fighting sect. Does anyone want to fight?" In fact, according to kulapika''s idea, if the other party is not a fighting faction, it will be more appropriate for him to make a move, but he has already made a move, and he can''t make another move according to the rules. While talking, kulapika''s eyes have shifted to loster. Obviously, in his opinion, loster is smarter than others. Xiao Jie and Qi Yu won''t talk about it. Leo, if it''s a medical problem, he should be able to solve it. As for other knowledge points, he really doesn''t dare to agree with Leo. "Yes, this way, this way, leave it to me this time." When kulapika spoke, Xiao Jie responded for the first time. It can be seen that Xiaojie is already in high spirits and can''t wait to appear. He couldn''t help but want to play early when watching the cool pickup fight. No matter who the other party is, he can. "No problem?" Kula pickup is a little worried. He has experienced many things with Xiaojie and others. He still knows Xiaojie better. His physical ability is quite good, but he really needs to use his head. That''s not necessarily true. "Well, no problem, leave it to me." Jay didn''t think so much. At this time, he was completely intuitive. He thought he had no problem in this game, so he went on. As for the other party''s situation and person, in fact, he didn''t think so much about winning or losing. In fact, Xiaojie hasn''t been chasing too much. Instead, he enjoyed the process very much. Process and harvest. "Everyone has no problem." In the end, Kula pickup still didn''t say anything and let the problem out. He has come out, and it''s not him who should stop it. So Kula pickup didn''t intend to stop anything. He asked others. Anyway, there are still several games. It''s OK to win the next two games. There should be no problem. For loster, kulapika is still a little confident. After all, the other party is also a favorite of the phantom brigade. "No, but you should be careful, Xiao Jie. Anyway, the other party is also a ferocious prisoner. People who will be locked up in such a place are not good people. There may be an accident." Leo didn''t fight for anything. Just a reminder, for him, even if he doesn''t do anything, as long as he can pass the customs. "I don''t care. Just play." Loster smiled generously. And Qiyu, it doesn''t matter, gave up to Xiaojie. There''s no need to be here and grab this with Xiaojie. There''s a chance in the back anyway. "Well, thank you. I''ll be careful." After Xiao Jie answered happily, he put down his backpack and moved forward. This is a careful thing. He knows it without reminding. This is the hunter''s exam. It''s not a casual place. He''s always very careful. "I didn''t expect your opponent to be you, child." The thin man looked at Xiao Jie walking to the challenge arena, smiled kindly, and then said¡° We should discuss the way of competition now. " "As you can see, I''m not a person who has confidence in my physical strength, so I can''t accept any simple competition such as fighting or fighting." This is also normal. Xiaojie and others have already made a judgment on each other before, with respect to each other''s thin body and the breath. Obviously, I''m not a person with great physical strength. If I run for a while, I think I''ll kick very hard. "I prefer fighting or something. After all, I''m not very good at thinking." Xiao Jie didn''t cover up at all, so he said directly. "It''s really a little troublesome. In order to meet the ideas of the two of us, let''s play a simple game to decide the outcome?" Although curious, Xiao Jie, a child is so confident in his physical strength. But the thin man had no intention of questioning. Anyway, no matter whether the other party was physically strong or not, he didn''t intend to fight with the other party. As he said, he doesn''t like these at all, even if the other party is a child. No idea of bullying each other. "Game?" "Yes, no brain use, no physical games, which is completely in line with what we are not good at." "What game?" You don''t have to use your brain or your strength. Is there such a game? There was curiosity in Xiao Jie''s words. I didn''t expect such a game at all. "Hehe, we light one candle at the same time. Whose candle goes out first, even if we lose, how about it? Is it simple enough? " When the thin man spoke, he took out two from behind and pulled them. One hand in front of the chest. "Well, I see. That''s it." Xiao Jie is really simple. He nodded directly and answered. For him, as long as it''s not a brain game. As for the others, as long as they are interesting. "OK, then!!" The thin man didn''t care at all. While talking, he loosened his open hand a little. There were two candles in his hand, one long and one short. Two candles of different sizes were presented in front of everyone at the scene. Xiao Jie looked at the two candles and was puzzled. They also noticed that there must be a conspiracy in the kulapika next to Los. "It''s up to you to choose. If you want a long candle, choose O. if you want a short candle, choose X." The thin man didn''t care about the others at the scene. He introduced his rules. This is obviously what he prepared before. "The minority obeys the majority. Let''s give you a choice!" Chapter 417 "This is obviously a trap. How do you choose?" Raouli said a little. Even Leo can see such an obvious trap, not to mention other people. There must be nothing wrong with the normal choice of long candles, but according to the current situation. But it''s not normal at all. On the contrary, according to the suspicious idea of human beings, if we do the opposite, we actually have the same routine. In the final analysis, if there are no other conspiracies and options, this is basically a 50% chance of one out of two. Complete gambling. "In fact, there is nothing to tangle with. We mainly need to pay attention to. We still can''t waste time. Anyway, let Xiaojie choose casually. We don''t care about the victory or defeat." "Sometimes it''s not good to tangle too much about some things." Looking at the scene, Coola pickup and reoli seemed to be struggling with what candles to choose. Loster hesitated and reminded. In fact, if you really want to choose, he can also help Xiaojie choose. But if the normal option is OK, there is no correct answer to these two options. From the beginning, the other Party planned to cheat and prepared different cheating props. If you follow the normal routine and follow the normal choice, the probability of winning is equal to 0 Thinking of Jay''s victory in the end, loster didn''t intend to remind anything. On the contrary, he wanted to see if the final outcome would change. Will everything in this world really develop according to the plot? "Well, indeed, it''s useless for us to think too much in this tangled way. We''d better leave it to Xiao Jie. We''ll just trust his intuition." Kulapika listened to loster''s words and nodded in agreement. "Well, Xiao Jie, you can choose what you want to grow and what you want to be short." Everyone agreed, and Leo roared. Told Xiao Jie the situation here. In their team. It''s a good thing there''s no infighting or anything. Generally, other temporary teams, not to mention here, are expected to cause disputes when they send people out. "Wild inspiration?" The Qi Yu on one side didn''t express anything. He didn''t want to use his brain at all. For these choices, he has no opinion at all, just thinking about whether he should also play. "Really? Can I choose for myself? " On the challenge arena, Xiao Jie responded to ray Ouli''s words. "I see." "Then I''ll choose a long candle. After all, this long candle can burn longer." Xiao Jie made a choice without hesitation. It should be said that Xiao Jie is simple or intelligent. It''s useful to know how to waste time on such things. Loster was a little speechless as he listened to his explanation, but the people on their side didn''t worry about anything. "Anyway, I don''t know which candle is a trap, or that''s it." Soon all chose o Five votes passed, choose a long candle. "OK, then take the long candle and I''ll take the short candle." On the prisoner''s side, the thin man didn''t worry about anything. He had already sat on the ground to rest. When Xiaojie made a decision, he packed up the candles and stood up. His expression didn''t change at all. He couldn''t see how the competition was. The action on his hand was not slow at all. He threw the problematic long candle directly to Xiao Jie. "Then, the competition begins. We light the fire at the same time." After Xiao Jie finished the candle, the thin man walked to the nearby flame lighting. The lighting was also directly controlled to land, which was convenient for Xiaojie and the thin man to light. ¡°1£¬2.3.¡± They didn''t waste time chatting. When they were sure that the other party had begun to take out candles to light them, they lit them together. They can be said to light candles at the same time. At least in this regard, there are no problems here at this time. "How long does that candle usually burn?" Watching them return to the center of the challenge arena again, Qi Yu took a look and asked about the time. Now this situation is really a little boring. Just watching each other burn candles? "It usually takes five or six hours to burn that candle." Kula pickup wasn''t sure, but she replied. He has a problem now. Before, their attention had been tangled in the length of candles, but now it was a problem to think of this. In this way, even if they win, they will spend a lot of time. "In five or six hours, I knew that these prisoners would not be so simple. They were really insidious." Leo was a little depressed to hear this. For such a long time, I was dragged here. It''s a hit. "And the wind here is very strong. According to the wind blowing from below, Xiao Jie can''t move. He should always pay attention to the candles. He doesn''t even have time to look around." On the challenge arena. Time goes by slowly, and time really acts mercilessly. At this time, many candles on both sides of the challenge arena had been burned. "Hehe, if you look around, the candle will be extinguished." The thin man looked at Xiao Jie and kept paying attention to himself. In boredom, he also laughed and joked about Xiao Jie. This victory or defeat has been confirmed long ago. He not only has to spend the other party several hours in this level, but also has to win this abnormal competition. This was his purpose from the beginning. "That''s what I say, but you must have some plan. Otherwise, it must have been your candle that went out first." Although Xiao Jie is very simple, he is not very good at thinking. But at this time, he still knows what the other party thinks. After all, if you don''t prepare well in advance, it''s like self explosion according to the other party''s situation. It''s like they just abstained after wasting a little time. And if that''s the case, they''ll win two. As long as they win another game, they can leave. We might as well put off five games. "I won''t do anything." The thin man heard Xiao Jie''s words and smiled insidiously, showing his treachery¡° Because I''m ready in advance, you see. " Seeing the length of Xiao Jie''s candle, the thin man felt that he had a chance to win. Anyway, he would reveal the answer later. There was no need for him to cover up anything. "Ah???" When Xiaojie heard the other party''s words, he looked at the candle in his hand with a little doubt. In a few seconds, his candle began to bloom like fireworks. The flame became much larger and the burning speed was accelerated. At this rate, the combustion will not be used for an hour. It even burned out in a few minutes. Chapter 418 "Right." The thin man saw that his preparation had worked, smiled proudly, and watched his work burn. At this time, he seemed to have seen his victory. This is true. According to Xiao Jie''s candle situation, it will not last long, or even burn out in a few minutes. "Hey, there''s something strange about Xiao Jie''s candle. There''s a problem with that thing." Now this situation is not only visible to people in the challenge arena. The people standing on both sides of the channel had seen it, and Leo couldn''t help speaking. "The flame has become so prosperous. What''s the situation?" "I''m afraid it has increased gunpowder and other things, increased the combustion force and accelerated the combustion speed." Kula pickup, standing next to raouli, explained it directly. "What would you do next?" He didn''t care about the conversation around him at all. Loster paid attention to Xiao Jie in front of him. The plot has changed.. Will Xiaojie change. For example, he lost the game or something, or something else happened? "It hurts." On the challenge arena, at this time, the candle in Xiaojie''s hand is getting shorter and shorter, and the flame of the candle is getting brighter and brighter. Xiaojie''s hands have been scalded.. "According to the situation of the flame, it''s overestimated in a few minutes. Now it''s only two or three minutes at most, and the candle will be extinguished." "Hey, guy over there, you''re so mean." At this time, Leo couldn''t help howling. Although he had been prepared earlier, the other party must have some conspiracy. "You really did something on the long candle." But now looking at this situation, I still can''t help but want to say something. The thin man didn''t explain anything. He couldn''t tell the other party that he had already prepared four candles, which was useless no matter how he chose. At this time, he was so concerned about Xiaojie''s candle, waiting for the other party''s candle to burn out and win the competition. He is ready to reap the fruits of this victory.. Sure enough, only intelligent people can win. This feeling of playing with people in the palm of his hand makes the thin man a little excited. Use gunpowder and explosives to set up traps. It''s really comfortable to look at other people in distress. "Well?" All kinds of thoughts were thinking, and soon, the thin man felt something wrong. He was a little strange and confused. According to the truth, Xiaojie should be very anxious, embarrassed and decadent. But this.... After staring at his candle in a daze, Xiao Jie suddenly turned his head and looked at the thin man next to him. Then he smiled and grinned, making him look a little funny.. However, it can also be seen that he was happy at this time. Just when the thin man was still a little confused, Xiao Jie spoke in advance. "Now the candle is on fire, which means that he won''t go out if there is a little wind." While talking, almost everyone knows the truth. Xiao Jie put the burning candle on the ground. Then, before the thin man had time, the whole man took a quick step, pulled out a long shadow and directly crossed the distance between the two. "So fast, what''s the situation?" "Hoo." Before the thin man had time to avoid anything, Xiao Jie opened his mouth impolitely and spit directly. Blow out the candle flame of the other party.. "(£Þ - £Þ) V, I won." During this period, Xiao Jie also turned his head and looked at his burning candle. After confirming that it was not extinguished, he turned back and put a V-shape in his right hand, smiled and said. Although I don''t care about the outcome, I''m undoubtedly happy to win.. Xiao Jie is happy, and the other side of the prisoner is a little unhappy, even a little unbelievable. The victory was in hand, and suddenly the candle was blown out.. Up to now, he can''t react. He just looks at Xiao Jie in front of him in shock and doesn''t open his mouth. "Sure enough, the development is still like this." Looking at this familiar scene, loster seemed to have determined something. Then I was a little confused.. In this world, is anyone really controlling all this? Or, even when he came here, he was controlled by something. At this time, perhaps there are unknown existence, watching them and manipulating them? Including now? After a whim, loster quickly shook his head to calm himself down and stop thinking about these things.. He is very knowledgeable. He knows very well what he should care about and think about. There is something he can''t solve and think about. Be rational and treat everything rationally. If there is no need to tangle, don''t tangle. If there is no way to solve it, don''t solve it. As long as you live, you will always touch and find it. "Great, I won." "Hahaha, Xiao Jie, your explosive power is really strong. I thought you would lose." The second competition was over. As soon as Xiao Jie came back, Leo had greeted him excitedly. "Now we have two wins. Next, we just need to win another game." This is really the same. I thought I would lose. Unexpectedly, Xiaojie turned over like this. This is really a little incredible.. "Indeed, let me do it next time." Originally, loster didn''t intend to do anything, but now he has something else he is interested in, which makes him have some ideas. Next, he planned to go straight to the end. He couldn''t come and didn''t do anything. Anyway, there''s nothing at this point. It''s just him and them. It''s estimated that the effect of Qi Yu''s appearance is similar to that of him, and if it''s raouli''s appearance. That''s really a bit of an accident.. "Huh? Is Mr. loster going to do it? " Kula pickup, who was standing next to him, wanted to discuss who would play next. I didn''t expect that loster had spoken first. "Well, just standing is a little boring. Moreover, if you win the third game, you can go. There''s no need to waste time." Loster took advantage of it. But I didn''t lie. It''s true. If you can go, go as soon as possible. These people on the other side, in fact, have no value.. "What do you two say? Want to play? " In the end, the three have not played yet. Of course, the people asked by Lotte are Leo and Chiu. As for kulapika, they have played, and there is nothing to say at this time. Chapter 419 "Boring, then uncle, you can go." Originally, Qi Yu was also the one who wanted to play. However, seeing that loster spoke first, he didn''t intend to say anything, although he didn''t know why loster suddenly wanted to do it. But all this, in Qiyu''s view, is just a game and doesn''t care too much about those things. "I have no opinion. Just go if you want to play, ha ha ha." Leo had nothing to say. For him, he doesn''t care about this kind of operation at all. As long as he can pass the customs and let him lie down, there''s no problem in the past. You''d better leave this thankless thing to others. "OK, that''s it. I''ll take over the third game." They didn''t refuse. Loster nodded directly and thought, the third competition. Like that guy. I remember it was a fake spider, that is, he didn''t join the phantom brigade, otherwise the fake met the real one, which would be very interesting. "Hum, fool, it''s all your fault. You can only rely on props to do this." On the other side, as soon as the thin man returned to the camp, a tall man with heterogeneous skin said disdainfully to him. It can be seen that he despised the other party''s use of explosives and gunpowder. The thin man also knew he was wrong and didn''t say anything. He directly found a corner to sit down. After all, according to his physical quality, if he wanted to fight with each other, he was just beaten. Now it has lost twice. If you lose another game, you will only go to prison. If there are happy people among the prisoners present, it is estimated that they are the bald man at the beginning. Now they can hurry back to receive treatment. "If you want to deceive others, you must defy the law." The tall man looked at the thin man and ignored him. He showed his arrogance and said with a little pride¡° Well, just watch. " The attitude and tone of his speech were like a swindler''s ancestor instructing a small swindler. Although it sounds a little out of fashion, the other party''s dignified appearance makes people doubt whether he has any ability. "Ga wipe, bang." Next, no one said anything more. The order of these prisoners seemed to be arranged. The third player, this guy, did not have any dispute. Just let the other party go directly to the challenge arena. "Well, the other party is playing, and I''ll go too." Looking at the man he guessed, loster didn''t waste any time. As he spoke, he crossed the stone road and went to the challenge arena. After both sides entered the challenge arena, they opposed each other. In front of Lotte, the prisoner with a hood suddenly took off the prisoner and threw him away, revealing his terrible face hidden under the hood. It''s really a little ugly. A strange face that seems to have failed cosmetic surgery, as well as its shapeless teeth and mouth, Mediterranean baldness, and green hair next to it. I don''t know whether it was born or specially dyed. The skin of the whole body shows a strange blue, and there are strange little hearts on the chest. It looks very strange and ugly. It''s completely a freak. Some people believe that he is a biochemical man who ran out of a laboratory. "Ah ~ ~ ~" After taking off the headgear, the mutant freak roared with great strength. His voice was still very loud and frightening. According to his appearance, he should intend to directly frighten LOS. "Yeah ~ ~ hey, hey, next is me." After roaring, he laughed wildly, accompanied by his ugly voice. Echoed on the challenge arena. "Looking at this, I''ve killed 19 people so far. I''ve been very unhappy with the number of 19." The strange man in front of him began to introduce himself. Although his face and tone are very scary, it is estimated that he can fool ordinary people with these words. "Hey, hey, it''s really nice to meet the 20th person today."¡° Ah, ha ha ha. " "Well, I''m really happy for you." Loster twitched at the corners of his mouth. The other party''s bad lines probably frightened ordinary people. Even a gangster can''t be frightened. If he is really frightened, it''s also because of the other party''s terrible face. I have to say that the other party''s face is really a little intimidating. It''s a biochemical weapon. "For me, if I don''t fight a duel of life and death, I can''t satisfy me. I won''t accept the ordinary victory or defeat, absolutely." The mutant freak was also a little puzzled to see that loster was still a little expressionless. I felt that I had met a brave man and began to strengthen my efforts. "I want blood, viscera and pain, ah ha ha." The mutant freak laughed wildly. At this time, he was thinking that loster had been frightened and began to be afraid. At that time, he could win without effort. "Listen to you, it seems that we are the same kind of people. I also like this way of deciding the victory and defeat. Let''s make a decision. We are not allowed to admit defeat. We can divide the victory and defeat as well as life and death." Listening to each other''s words, loster answered neatly. Homeopathy determined the content of the game. Finally, he looked at the mutant freak in front of him and said. "Between us, only one person can walk down the challenge arena." "Hmm????" The mutant Freak is a little confused, which he has never seen before. Usually, ordinary people only see his muscular physique and scary face. I guess I''ve been scared and lost my soul. How can I still be here so easily now. Moreover, both victory and death, sounds like a good Diao. You are not allowed to admit defeat. You can only go on alone. Listen to these words. The mutant freak swallowed his saliva a little uncomfortable and looked at Los as if he was determining whether the other party was a terrible guy. However, it''s a pity that in terms of his strength, it can''t be seen at all.. "You are not allowed to admit defeat? Is this too much? At best, just admit defeat. Is it too dangerous for loster to do so? " Raouli, standing by the channel, looked at the situation on the challenge arena I can''t help but say it. In his opinion, it''s even harder than when cool pulled a pickup truck before. After all, they could admit defeat before, but now they can''t admit defeat. Even the back road is broken. "Moreover, the other party looks like it''s not easy to mess with." "Really? The other party looks very weak. " Hearing this, Qi Yu couldn''t help retorting. He saw clearly that the other party had been bluffing all the time. It can be said that it is a paper tiger in the real sense. In contrast, loster, which he has been unable to see through, is more terrible. He was thinking about whether he could see through the strength of loster here. Now it seems impossible. Chapter 420 "Well, I feel the same way. The other party is very weak." Jay and Kula pickup also made statements one after another. "Let Mr. loster decide for himself. This is his battle, and he is not a fool." "This... I see. " Although he wanted to question, Leo didn''t say anything at last. He just looked at the mutant freak on the challenge arena suspiciously. Is his eyesight really bad? Is the other party really so weak? "It seems you don''t have the guts." Although the mutant Freak is also a little timid and palpitating, he can only hold on according to the current situation. We can only expect the other party to hold on and show his feet before he really gets angry. This can be said to be his only choice if he doesn''t want to lose. If he really shows weakness, he may end up directly. At that time, they will be 0-3, lose the competition directly and return to prison honestly. Commutation or something, don''t think about it. Among this group of people, he can be said to be the most eager for commutation. He was only sentenced to 102 years in prison. If 72 years can be reduced, there is no doubt that he will have a chance to leave here. "No, no, no, actually, I''m very timid." Loster shook his head. His courage has always been very small. Now this situation is really calculated, but he is confident in his strength. Or it should be said that he despises each other. There is no need to pay attention to a guy who doesn''t even read. "Hey, hey, are you afraid?" Loster''s real words sounded different to the mutant freak. A little treacherous smile. "Well, according to what you said, only one person can step down from the challenge arena. If you want to admit defeat, it''s better as soon as possible, because once the game starts." "At that time, even if you admit defeat, I can''t stop."¡° Ah, ha ha ha. " The terrible face of cosmetic failure has a strange feeling. It''s really a bit scary to say these scary words while laughing strangely. But that scares ordinary people. "No problem, if you can." Loster''s expression didn''t change at all. He didn''t believe what a person like the other party could do to himself. Ten thousand steps back, even if you are really defeated, you still have the ability to escape. These obstacles, or labyrinth passages, could not stop loster from leaving. "Well?" The mutant freak was a little hoodwinked when he heard that loster agreed directly. "Is this guy a fool? Or que Gengjin? I didn''t say I was a timid person before. How can I just accept it? You know, it''s really only a person who can get off the challenge arena alive. " "Is it the idea of a tie? Or do you think you can beat me? It''s impossible, it''s impossible. " The mutant analyzed it in his mind. Soon it was completely denied. He didn''t think it was his opponent just because of loster''s figure. "It must be that the opponent has not seen his fear and is unwilling to go back like this, which makes people laugh and think." Soon the mutant freak gave himself another explanation. "Then next, let me smash your thoughts. Think about it. In order to deal with you people who don''t know how to live or die, I have prepared two unique skills." The mutant freak kept staring at loster with a cruel smile. As if to see something wrong. It''s hard not to know what weapons the other party is carrying. "Yes, we are not allowed to carry weapons, only pure hand to hand combat. After all, although we say we are examiners, we are only prisoners and are not allowed to carry weapons." The mutant soon thought of something else and said directly. "Uh, well, you has the final say, rest assured, I will not use weapons." Loster''s knives are basically for cooking ingredients. This guy across the street is not his food list. He has no interest at all. It is impossible to use his knife against him. Moreover, his body is strong enough to be no worse than weapons. Sure enough, he is a low-end liar. What you say is so counselled and so ignorant. "Is there anything else to say? If not, can we start? " Loster really couldn''t bear to tease this ignorant guy. Hurry or start the game. Anyway, this guy promised himself, it''s impossible to walk down the challenge arena. Murderous, he had no poor idea of such prisoners who needed to be imprisoned for more than 100 years. Just get rid of a scum for the world. "Huh? No weapons? It seems that I am very confident in my strength again. I won''t suffer. " The mutant looked at the fearless loster. Suddenly feel a little bad. Many years of experience in deceiving people, even oneself have been deceived. This mutant freak thinks he may suffer for the first time. "It seems to use the must kill skill." Thinking of this, the mutant freak also calmed down. Now he has no way back. They have agreed to participate. It is estimated that they can''t leave the challenge arena even if they admit defeat. Now, he can only scare the other party directly, and then kill the other party as soon as possible before the other party doesn''t react. The mutant freak made a judgment and plan in an instant. "Er ~ ~ ~ ah ah." Energy accumulation, strange cry. With the energy accumulation of the mutant, his muscles seem to become stronger and bigger. The whole body is also more frightening. There were also several wires that didn''t know where they were connected. "Let''s start at the beginning of the game. I''ll show you my must kill skills." After accumulating power, the mutant freak doesn''t care whether loster is ready or not. Even in his opinion, it''s better if loster is not ready. strike where or when the enemy is unprepared. Direct attack. "Try my fist." In a leap, the mutant freak jumped up directly, fell from the sky, jumped in front of loster and punched him down. The terrible fist came directly with the sound of breaking the air. Loster looked at the move a little speechless. This is really too far away, not to mention the appearance, it is not even the appearance. Although I met a martial Taoist, I couldn''t see such a fist. Average strength, speed and attack routine. Pure layman. Fortunately, loster had no idea about him at all. He moved his body a little, let the fist hit the air directly and hit the ground. It may be the reason why the stone slab is made of poor material. This punch directly smashed the stone slab on the ground and blew up a big pit. Revealed a small dent. If normal people see this power, they may be stunned. And this prisoner mutant Freak is only within the range of normal people. Chapter 421 "That''s great." "I broke the floor with my bare hands." Of course, the ordinary people present are not just these prisoners. In fact, they can only be regarded as ordinary people. Just good physical fitness. Looking at the challenge arena at this time, I was a little shocked. Xiao Jie and Qi Kula pickup didn''t care too much about this performance, and even felt a little indifferent. "When the first must kill skill comes out, the victory or defeat is basically divided." The mutant half stooped and waved poss. Then, his fist retracted and his body slowly stood up. During the operation, he turned around deliberately to let loster see the black spider tattoo behind him. "Next, it''s my other must kill skill." The mutant freak has always acted in a planned way. It has to be said that as an ordinary person, he still has a lot of ideas. The typical is ugly and beautiful. In fact, there are many such people. The black spider with 12 legs. When loster saw it, the corners of his mouth twitched and speechless. Although he had known it in advance, looking at the current situation and the other party''s posturing, it was a little funny, and even he couldn''t help but want to see it. Take a look at how the other party ends. On one side of the channel, the black spider can be seen in the sight of loster. Naturally, people who are watching the situation on the challenge arena behind loster can also see it. "Spider." "A spider tattoo with 12 feet? What is that? " Raouli is also a little aware of the phantom brigade because of Kula pickup. "Phantom brigade?" While talking, he turned his head and looked at the Kula pickup next to him. At this time, Kula pickup truck has a very cold expression. His eyes have turned red and red eyes. He just looks at the challenge arena. Correctly speaking, it should be looking at the mutant freak in the challenge arena and the spider tattoo on each other''s body. He was very angry now. Although he calmed down soon, he had seen that the sashimi was a fake. But Kura pickup still can''t calm down. At this moment, he suddenly thought of what loster had said before. "Control your emotions, control your emotions." This is a hunter whose emotions can''t be controlled. Repressing his excitement, Kula pickup strongly endured, restrained himself, and repressed his impulse to rush up and fight. Perhaps, if there was not a gap between them, when they saw the spider stabbing, Kula pickup must have rushed up at the first time. Out of control. "Really? Is that a spider? "The phantom brigade?" Xiaojie on the side also knew the gratitude and resentment between Kula pickup and the phantom brigade, and turned to ask. This is asking raouli. In fact, it is also asking Kula pickup. Someone who specializes in phantom brigade, but here. "Well, yes, it''s very famous, and I''ve heard of it in Kula pickup." Leo was so shocked that he even broke out in a cold sweat. Thinking of what kulapika and loster said before, he was a little stressed. "False." While raouli was talking, Kula pickup suddenly interrupted. All of a sudden, let raouli, Xiaojie and Qiyu look at him. "Fake?" Leo had doubts at the first time. Is there a fake? Are there still people counterfeiting in the world''s notorious and prestigious crime brigade? "Well, it''s fake. Real spiders can''t be so weak. Moreover, their sashimi usually has a number. He doesn''t." Kula pickup is still on fire and red eyed. People don''t want to look at him. At this time, although he calmed down a little, his anger and excitement could not be suppressed. That''s why it keeps burning and red eyes all the time. "Unexpectedly, these things are fake." Listening to coolapika''s confident words, Leo was relieved. I wish it wasn''t the phantom brigade. After all, he had heard before that there was another problem with the strength of the other party. If the other party was a real phantom brigade, they might still know each other. That''s more trouble. "Oh, then he''s not your enemy?" Xiao Jie said with a pity on his face. In his opinion, kulapika has worked so hard to find an enemy. Now he has found a target, which is still fake. It''s so pathetic... "Well, the real phantom brigade kills people without blinking an eye and has strong strength. It can''t be locked up in such a place." Kula pica said without head or tail. It seems that he is telling Xiaojie and others, but in fact, he is telling himself. Let yourself not be impulsive. On the challenge arena. "Hey, hey, hey, I''m carrying the right arm of the metal sheet and the mark of the phantom brigade. They are my two must kill skills. When ordinary people see these two marks, they must be scared to their knees." Secretly laughing in his heart, the mutant freak put a poss and looked at loster again. Want to see each other''s shocked face, and then take the opportunity to kill each other. Although he doesn''t dare to kill, he wants to win now. Now his right arm can still be used. Just push the opponent out of the challenge arena and let him fall down. The mutant freak''s plan is very perfect. It should be said that he is really a fraudster. He''s serious about being a liar. "Hehe, what''s the matter? Are you too scared to make a sound? " Looking at loster still standing and looking at himself, he was not shocked at all and didn''t give him a chance to sneak attack. The mutant freak only felt that the other party had no knowledge and didn''t know the mark of the phantom brigade. He planned to deepen his strength and make loster feel fear. In that way, he will have the opportunity to throw the other party out of the challenge arena and die alive. "Hahaha, my uncle is one of the four heavenly kings of the phantom brigade. The title given to me by the outside world is the king of destruction --- Cha Hu." The mutant freak chirped and said proudly. That posture, if you don''t know the situation, it''s really easy to be bluffed. "The first blow just now was just a warning. Next, if you are not honest, I will show you what hell is and what life is better than death." "Stay with me honestly. In that case, I may be able to give you a happy ~ ~ ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha "Pooh." He had been watching the play without expression. Looking at the other party''s affectation, loster couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth. It''s a pity not to be an actor. Even if he looks so scary, he can also play some scary roles of bad guys and absolutely crush all the little white faces. A good star actor is inappropriate, a good future, don''t be a fraud. It''s pathetic. It''s pathetic. Entertain oneself~~~ Chapter 422 "What are you laughing at!" Cha bluff said discontentedly. In his opinion, this is a very disrespectful thing to him. He didn''t show a trace of fear and suddenly smiled "No, I just suddenly thought of something happy." Loster answered with a smile. Just now, the other party looked a little funny. It looked like watching a TV play. "What happy thing." Chirp bluff had not reacted yet. He asked subconsciously and remembered it in the next moment. It''s still fighting. It''s half the battle. I want to be happy. I''m sure I''m not teasing him. The other party must be teasing him. "What a coincidence I was thinking. I had shot with the people of the phantom brigade before and almost joined them." Loster said solemnly. "I remember your leader kulolo invited me before, and my relationship with Maggie was quite good. When were you arrested here? They didn''t come to save you? " "With their strength, it should not be a problem to save you in such a small place." "Kulolo? Maggie? " Listening to loster''s words, he was a little confused and confused. He was not sure whether loster''s words were true or false. I can only hope it''s just loster fooling him. The other party has nothing to do with the phantom brigade. The people of the phantom brigade are haunted. They have really seen their true purpose, which can be said to be almost none. The so-called photos on the market are also half true and half false, which can''t be distinguished. Not at all. "No? Kulolok has always been the head of the phantom brigade. I haven''t heard of a replacement. It''s the four heavenly kings. " Speaking of this, loster couldn''t help laughing again. "Although there are big men in the brigade who are similar to you, the four heavenly kings have never heard of destroying the king." Loster even wondered if the other party had seen wojin''s super destructive fist. Or you''ll have such a name. "Of course I know this, this, this." The chirp bluff mouth is hard and strong, and he can only bet at this time. Now, if the other party is bluffing him, he may have seen through, so he has only one way, that is to pretend to force him to the end. "I''m just a little surprised that you know them." Chirp bluff quietly swallowed his saliva, observed the situation of loster, and pretended that nothing had happened. "Hahaha, you''re really interesting. It''s OK to lie and cheat people so much that you can even cheat yourself." Looking at the guy opposite, he''s going to keep pretending. But loster rudely exposed him. "If I''m not mistaken, you should have seen wojin before you swaggered around under the name of the destruction king of the phantom brigade." This is his guess. Nine times out of ten, this guy has seen Wo Jin, whether it''s moves or tattoo position. "What are you talking about? I don''t know what you''re talking about." When he heard the speech, he swallowed his saliva, and even took a step back involuntarily. He was a little convinced that the other party really knew the people of the phantom brigade. He did. Before that, he met a man who claimed to be the phantom brigade. He was fascinated when he saw that the other party smashed everything with his fist. It was a pity that the cosmetic surgery failed, but he was not discouraged. The failed face of cosmetic surgery makes him more suitable to play each other. Therefore, he transformed his body and hypnotized himself every day. He is one of the four heavenly kings of super Destruction King and phantom brigade. "I don''t know what I''m talking about? Isn''t that clear? You are a fake. " Loster looked at the other party a little panicked. He didn''t care. The hypocritical mask will always be seen again. No matter how real the mask is, it can''t deceive everyone. Just like him, even if he deceives everyone, he can''t deceive himself. "I didn''t, I didn''t lie," When he heard the speech, he roared angrily. His voice was very loud and directly overshadowed loster. "You''re a liar. You''ve been lying since the beginning. You''re lying to me about kulolo and Maggie wojin. I''m the king of super destruction." "I''m the four heavenly kings of the phantom brigade. I''m super destructive. Wang Cha bluff!!" Chirping and bluffing angrily, he rushed at loster. This has been deceiving others and was exposed all of a sudden. In addition, I am still competing. I think of what I said before. I think of the winner and the loser. There is no other way of thinking. It doesn''t matter what phantom brigade or what damage Wang. He is gambling now. The other party is also a liar. Use his metal right arm to defeat the opponent directly. With the momentum of killing fish and breaking the net, the chirp threat hit head-on. "Poor, sad." Although his opponent was fierce, loster didn''t care at all. There was too much difference in grade, and the other party could become his joke at most. Watching the chirp bluff jump into the sky and launch an attack from a high place, it seemed that it was trying to force loster to continue to retreat and there was no way to retreat. "Goodbye, super Destruction King." With a hook of the index finger, the powerful force condenses, and the finger gun condenses in an instant and shoots out like a gun. There is no way to avoid chirping in mid air, and even if there is a way to avoid, he also avoids. This speed is too fast. This speed can kill each other before they know what happened. "Plop ~ ~" With a plop, the body fell to the ground and rolled up a burst of dust. To death, the ugly face still showed ferocity, with a big mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but it''s a pity that he can''t say anything now. "You may have the acting skills of a liar, but you don''t have the eyes of a liar. Death is a matter of time." Looking at the blue body, loster said to himself. Then watch the channel open. The numbers above the channels on both sides of them have also changed. Said loster to the prisoner. "3-0, we won. Let''s go." "Well, well." On the prisoner''s side, the bald man said he had no opinion, and the other people standing nearby didn''t say much. "Win, let''s go." Making sure the prisoners had no other thoughts, loster turned to look at the four behind him and said to them. The time wasted here is big enough. Next, there should be other checkpoints. There are other things waiting for them. "That''s great." Raouli was the first to respond. Up to now, he hasn''t figured it out. Yes, so the other party fell instantly. It was like being shot, but he didn''t see a gun or anything from loster, and there was no sound just now. Chapter 423 "Let''s go, let''s go, Jay, Kula pickup, we can go." Seeing that the channel had arrived, Leo urged Xiaojie to wait for a while, and then stepped onto the channel. "Yes." Xiao Jie answered and immediately followed. Kulapika looked at loster a little meditative, as if he were thinking about something, and soon pretended that nothing had happened and followed Xiao Jie. Qi Yu walked at the end and was the most relaxed. He walked lazily with his head in his hands. He was a little bored. Come here and do nothing, the game is over. What a disappointment. Just now, when I was watching dolost''s attack skills, I was suddenly a little interested. Qiyu wants to get this skill from loster, but it''s a headache to think of each other''s bad character. "If I trade him for dark step or snake, will he accept it?" Walking through this short passage and onto the challenge arena, Qi Yu thought as he approached loster. "Mr. loster, you''re great." "Yes, yes, how did you do that just now? I didn''t see anything, so he lay down." Leo checked the body. The other party''s body, really, was like being shot. The head is directly penetrated, and nothing can be found. When they heard this, Kula pickup and Qiyu, who were not talking, also raised their ears and paid attention to the situation here. Loster noticed that he was awake, smiled and explained to them. Anyway, the explanation was an explanation. Whether he could understand and learn is one thing. "Simply put, it is to use sharp nails to eject air bombs. As long as you have enough power and speed, you can burst out such power." A simple explanation of the true meaning, and then loster asked. "Well, it''s very simple." "Like this, dial ~ ~" While talking, he also experimented. Within the sight range of Xiaojie and others, he hooked his index finger and then shot at the ground. The rubble jumped around, which really made him make a small dent. "It''s not as powerful as a pistol." Look at the dent, air bomb? Leo is a little skeptical about life. Is this really human like them? "Oh ~ ~" Qiyu and kulapika looked thoughtfully, but they didn''t say anything. Standing aside, Xiao Jie is a little hoodwinked and disoriented. He bounces his nails and the air. I tried to hook my fingers, but nothing happened. "Well, you don''t have to be so tangled. You''ll find something suitable for you in the future." Although he didn''t care about the six styles, loster didn''t intend to teach them anything. It''s mainly a waste of time. At present, this is not necessary. "Mr. loster is also right. Let''s go through the customs first." Kulapika agrees with this. Now he is more and more looking forward to passing the hunter exam. If he just wanted a license before, it would be easier to go to all places. We can also find some intelligence clues. Now, kulapika''s persistence in the hunter''s license is not so much. Instead, he said to loster before. Interested in what you can know through the test. This thing is still hidden from ordinary people. It must be more precious and secret than the previous information. It even involves something like power. This, perhaps, can be his revenge force. "Hahaha, let''s go. Bye." After pausing the chat, loster walked in front and suddenly passed through several prisoners. Xiao Jie and others followed. When he passed by, Leo said hello. Because he saw a different person, a sister. I didn''t expect that there were girls among such a group of prisoners, and they looked good. However, he just said hello and didn''t waste much time. He still knew what was serious. The main reason is that he is a little forced. Since the other party is locked up here, he is definitely not an honest man who can be controlled by him. If you mess around, you may have bad luck at that time. "Stop, what are you doing?" The five people had to walk through the passage so safely, and the prisoners didn''t do anything extra. And in the last one. While Qiyu was walking, an accident suddenly occurred. On the prisoner''s side, suddenly someone shouted. "Hey, kid, let me tear you apart." It turned out that a prisoner had rioted. When Qi Yu passed by, he went straight at him with both hands, even with chains. Those two powerful big palms are also frightening. The other prisoners now know who the other person is. Only the bald man at the beginning shouted loudly. The others were a little scared. This was even if their mission failed, but now in this situation, there are still people who want to riot. They are teammates this time. There will be trouble going back. Thinking of each other''s identity, these prisoners are helpless and dare not do more. "Be careful." "Strange." Kula pickup and Jay react instantly and want to do something. And their speed is fast, and Qiyu''s speed is faster. "Uncle, the speed is too slow." Qiyu''s right hand disappeared and appeared in an instant. There was an unidentified object in his hand. And the body shape is also very erratic, directly avoiding the two big palms in front of me. "In addition, the murderous spirit is obvious. Generally speaking, you are too amateur." "Uh ~ ~" Listening to the judge, the prisoner''s head fell off and showed his face. Blond hair, neither old nor young. He is in middle age. His facial features are correct. He looks very normal. He doesn''t look like a big villain at all, but he looked at the other party''s attack just now. It''s not like an honest man. "Here, give it to me." He looked at the thing in front of him. It was a heart. And his chest, I do not know when, has been filled with blood. At this moment, this originally narrow channel has been stained with the smell of blood. "Give it back." The blonde middle-aged man suddenly struggled and shouted. Then, the whole man collapsed directly to the ground and soon couldn''t move. "Well, here you are." Qi Yu looked at the collapsed body, shrugged and said indifferently. Then he put his heart on the other party''s body. Such an amateur guy, he didn''t look at it at all, he didn''t even face it. Originally, he thought he could pass directly. Suddenly, a guy looking for death appeared. It''s good to let him move his hands and feet. It''s like grinding your claws. Chapter 424 "Are you all right, Qiyu?" Qi Yu was almost injured. As a good friend of Qi Yu, Xiao Jie naturally came to inquire with great worry. "It''s all right. Don''t worry. It''s such an amateur guy. Don''t want to hurt me if you come a hundred." Qiyu said with great disdain. Indeed, such a guy, in his opinion, is really nothing. "Isn''t this Johnny, the autopsy expert?" In addition to Xiaojie, several other people also came to Qiyu. Kulapika determined that Qiyu had nothing to say just now, and raouli also noticed the body on the ground. Said the middle-aged man looking at the blonde. "Time sharing expert?" Xiao Jie asked. "This notorious serial killer is said to have amazing power. He can crush and split people with his bare hands. He can be said to be very powerful and abnormal." As raouli spoke, he turned his head and looked at the strange bird next to him. Looking at this little guy and Johnny''s heart is a little incredible¡® "Such an enemy, how did you do it?" As soon as he heard this, people around him looked at Qiyu, not only kulapika and Xiaojie, but also those prisoners. Just now they thought the kid was going to die. Unexpectedly, Johnny, the autopsy expert, died in an instant. Fortunately, he didn''t do it before. If he did, the three prisoners who survived at the scene would shudder. Especially the bald man, he can be said to be not weak among the prisoners present, which is slightly inferior to Johnny. But in the face of candidates on the battlefield, he is not sure of any of them. "Are all the candidates of the hunter association so terrible?" Originally, I thought it was a welfare event. Now the prisoners present are full of regrets. They really believe in evil and will come here as examiners. Before, I disdained these candidates. Now it''s one thing whether they can survive or not. After all, they are prisoners, and they still need to be held for hundreds of years. Basically, they have no human rights. Even if they are not doing such things, they are also doing things like acting as mice. Anyway, there''s nothing good. If you''re killed, you''ll be killed. There''s no one to avenge. "Ah? How did you do it? " Hearing leouli''s words, he looked at the nearby loster and thought that he seemed to have done this before. "It''s actually very simple. It''s not a big deal. I just dug it out." "It''s just that I changed the structure of my hand." As before, Qi Yu explained the situation and used his own moves. His palm had changed between his words. The nail protrudes and becomes sharp. The nail is like a cat''s claw, which can hide and protrude. "In fact, it''s nothing. A real expert will dig out the other party''s heart without a drop of blood. Even the other party doesn''t know." After the performance, Qi Yu humbly waved his hand and took it back. During this period, I also saw loster. He was a little proud of his small appearance. "Is this really a person?" Leo has doubts about life today. After coming to this Hunter exam, he has always wondered whether he is a normal person here. "This is a cat." "Fortunately, this is a teammate, not an enemy." Xiaojie and Kula pickup also sighed. Xiaojie has nothing. It''s just interesting to see such a situation. Cool La pickup, however, can''t accept it. I feel like I really underestimated the people in the world before. The world is very big. In this world, many people are very powerful, far stronger than him. Even in front of him, Qi Yu, who is several years younger than himself, doesn''t dare to stably say that he can win the other party. All of a sudden, Kula pickup quickly controlled the negative emotions and returned to the original appearance, but in her heart, she had secretly made up her mind. Then we have to redouble our efforts, so that we can find the phantom brigade and revenge!!! "If nothing happens, let''s go on." Looking at the same conversation, loster interrupted. In fact, it can also talk while walking. "It''s true. We all have time limits here. We''d better talk while walking." After loster''s words, kulapika said it directly. He can say that he is the one who is most looking forward to getting a hunter''s license. If other Jay and Leo encounter any irresistible force, they may still give up. On the whole, Kula pickup needs to be more persistent, because before loster, perhaps it should be said that it is because of spiders. "OK, let''s go." "Let''s go." "What about those guys?" Xiao Jie and Qi Yu should have had a drink and planned to leave. Before leaving, Leo noticed the remaining prisoners nearby. Although the previous events have nothing to do with them, who knows if there will be any conspiracy. In fact, raouli is a kind man. He says that he kills others at will. Even if the other party is a prisoner, he doesn''t have the determination to kill as long as the other party doesn''t do it now. He actually wants to propose, tie each other up or something. Who knows if they will affect the follow-up Hunter exam. "They?" Several prisoners were relieved to see loster and others leaving, but they became nervous again because of reoli''s words, especially Qiyu''s mouth tilted to look at them. The evil spirit made them notice that the body on the ground was not cold, Johnny. "I don''t care about them. They''re not a person anyway. If you dare to harass us next, kill them. It doesn''t take much effort." Qi Yu thought a little and knew what Leo meant. He has not regarded himself as a killer now. If he is not excited or it is necessary to be attacked, in fact, he is not very willing to kill. "No problem." Kulapika now wants to start as soon as possible. Naturally, he won''t tangle with this kind of thing. The others nodded quickly and ignored the three trembling prisoners. "Come on, contact the examiner and ask someone to take us away. I''m going back for treatment." The last few prisoners were really relieved when they watched loster leave. This group of demons is really scary. When the man left, the bald man naturally noticed his injury first, which he endured for a long time. When I was nervous just now, the wound bled again. Now he can''t wait to go back to the prison where he felt very upset. After meeting loster and others, he thinks the people there are smart and capable. It''s nice to talk. It''s more comfortable than at home. What are you doing when you''re full. "Come on, I''m going home." In addition to the bald man, the other two nodded tacitly and made speeches, which made several prisoners present feel. "Well, I''ll contact you now. You don''t have to worry." Looking at the bald man who was a little worried, the only female prisoner stood up without wasting any time and began to contact the examiner of the trap tower. Now that the task is over, they have changed back. "Really, I hope we''ll never meet again." After contacting the examiner, continue to wait. Several people present have a shadow and don''t want to meet each other again. Chapter 425 "Wow ~ ~" No one knows the mental activities of those prisoners. Even if they know, the other party is eager to leave and doesn''t want to meet at all. I believe no one will care about this, such as loster and Jay. Not only do they don''t want to meet, in fact, the people present don''t want to see them. At this time, loster and others are playing fierce and fun games. The trap tower has just begun to play their role. Some passages were very funny. They began to collapse as they walked. They almost went to raouli and couldn''t react. Some roads have traps and cuts when walking. There are all kinds of boulders. Machine guns, bows and arrows, poisons. All kinds of organs, such as loster, should have suffered more than 9981 along the way. "Let''s go, let''s go, next level." At this time, in a stone chamber, ray Ouli was almost tired. He was going to have a rest, but he heard the excited Xiaojie and Qiyu shouting happily. If loster doesn''t care at all, he ignores all this organ. Xiao Jie and Qi Yu were so excited and happy that they even wanted to play again. The difference between people is so great. "Are you monsters?" Looking at the people around, it seemed that he was the most embarrassed. Leo couldn''t help saying. Sure enough, he was the only normal person present. Other people simply can''t be human. Let''s forget about Lotte and kulapika. Qiyu and Xiaojie are so young and their physical strength is so amazing. It scared Leo. "We are not monsters." Kulapika responded without any concern, and then walked to the plate in front of him. "It shows whether to open the door or not." Kula pickup read the tips above, and then gave a brief introduction. "Does that matter? How can we leave without opening it? " Besides raouli, no one reflected anything. They all chose o Five votes at a time, all pass. With their choice, loster and others entered another stone chamber. To tell you the truth, they all want to vomit when they see these stone chambers and iron gates. Fortunately, the room was decorated, not only a lot of things and weapons, but also several statues. The one without clothes. "We seem to be close to the bottom of the tower." In front of a naked statue, people began to look at the prompt board under the statue. As before, choose one of two simple multiple-choice questions and listen to the following tips. "A waste of time." Five votes all o All passed. After everyone confirmed, the statue above the prompt board began to make a sound. "It''s a very long road, but all five people can pass together, but this road takes at least 45 hours, and the other one can only be passed by three people, but it''s a very short road, which can be completed in three minutes." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± "This, how to choose?" The five people present looked at each other, which was a very rare choice. The time they have spent up to now is not much, but it is not small. There are still 51 hours left. What the other party says, that long road, will take at least 45 hours. At the very least, that is, it may be longer. If this journey is really the same as the previous organs, it is not uncertain that some people fall behind. It''s better to choose a simple one from the beginning. That won''t affect the back. If someone falls behind, the five player game will not play. One person will be eliminated and all members will be eliminated. This is where the game is exquisite. "The examiner really likes to play with people." Loster thought about the game and couldn''t help sighing. Then he looked around. "Which way do you think we should choose?" "Does that matter? Of course, it''s the way for five. " Leo didn''t hesitate at all, said directly, and didn''t use his head at all. Hot blood impulse. If it comes to medical skills and other things, maybe he will use his brain, but almost all of them do not go through his brain. Instinctively make a choice. "According to the other party, the road for five people takes at least 45 hours. There may be no time for us to rest. The most important five people need five people to pass." Qi Li listened to the rules the examiner said and said what he thought. "Once someone falls behind." In the end, there is no explanation. The people present are not fools. They know what this means. Once they fall behind, the personnel are dissatisfied, and no five people make a choice. When they have a choice, none of the doors will open. "The examiner thinks a lot. He says that there are two ways for us to choose. In fact, neither of the two ways can be easily chosen. It seems that here is really close to the end." Listening to Qi Yu''s words, others know what loster said before that the examiner played with people''s hearts. This guy is no man. "It''s impossible. It''s possible to keep the previous action for 45 consecutive disappearances?" Leo listened to these words and thought carefully. It''s really possible. They spent almost nine hours all the way down before, but there was no place to rest at all. There are mechanisms everywhere. And the next 45 hours? Or the fastest? "It seems that there are many smart people in this experiment, and how could that man be here?" The examiner of the third experiment, hidden in the monitoring room, naturally noticed the conversation between loster and them. Their team has always been his target of attention. There are several people he is interested in. Moreover, this road can be said to be a carefully designed road that he particularly likes. Indeed, as they said, there are only a few places to rest in the next dozens of hours, and even if you reach the rest place. It''s impossible to have a really long rest. Time limit, trap limit. "Well, what will you choose next?" While looking at the screen in front of him and eating snacks, the examiner can be said to be absorbed. "Warden, which guy do you like? It doesn''t look like an ordinary person according to your appearance." The prisoner standing by and waiting on him saw the situation of his warden. He couldn''t help asking. He knew that the other party would pay little attention to others. Only the perpetrator can attract his attention. What can get their warden''s attention is naturally their warden, who wants to arrest them and put them in prison and make them his collection. They prisoners are well aware of the proclivities of their warden. Chapter 426 "Average guy? There are no ordinary guys here, people who beat the enemy''s family, and people who make a big storm in the food capital and the sky arena. " The examiner of the third experiment, Li Bo, the warden of the trap tower, looked at the people in the display screen. The expression on his face gradually became abnormal, narrowed and smiled, and was very eager to lock up the other party. "These two people have a lot of lives. Even if there are no tens of thousands of lives, there must be thousands. Such people should be locked up." In fact, when he was a little famous in the gourmet capital before, he had planned to make a move, but the hunter Association didn''t have a task and delayed it later. It was clear that the other party knew someone in the hunter Association, and he also gave up. I didn''t expect to meet here. It''s also very rare to beat the enemy. It can be said that the enemy family is wanted in many parts of the world. This is a rare opportunity. If he hadn''t been in a hurry for his duty, he would have wanted to do it. Unfortunately, now he does not have this authority, and the other party is not a criminal in the real sense. He imprisons the other party without permission. He''s the one who committed the crime. Someone will trouble him. "Trouble, trouble, why are you here?" Libo was struggling while eating snacks. At this time, his attention was all at the other end of the display screen, and he had completely ignored what the little brother next to him was saying. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "So, do you want to take the three person channel? Give up two? " After the fierce reaction, reoli said. Qi Yu said that suddenly. He must have his idea. The distance is long, the time is wasted, and there are many instabilities. Therefore, the other way is much easier, that is, to abandon the two people. If it is a team that is on the verge of breaking up, this is the best choice. However, their team is not on the verge of breaking up. "No, I didn''t say that. I just asked a question." Qi Yu waved his hand and denied it directly. He did just now, but he just raised the question. He didn''t say anything about taking the three person channel and abandoning the other two. "I think it''s all here. I still hope five people can pass the Customs together." Looking at the mood changes around, Xiao Jie said. Although he is not good at thinking, he still has a brain. Now the atmosphere here is so strange that he doesn''t know that Kula pickup has been silent. Excited Leo. Loster, who has been smiling at the situation here. There are also strange animals that have been paying attention to themselves. Xiao Jie sees it in his eyes. Although it''s only a little, Qi Yu has really shown his disbelief in Leo and others. It''s not that you don''t trust people, it''s that you don''t trust each other''s physical strength and so on. I don''t believe in ability. "Xiao Jie, it''s not a question of which road we want to choose. It''s whether we can finish the so-called 45 hour long road." Listening to the naive words of his own Xiaojie, Qiyu reluctantly shook his head and explained. Xiao Jie is too naive and kind, which he knows, but at this time, many things are unrealistic fantasies. "Yes, we can finish it. If someone can''t, I can help them. We can." When Qi Yu spoke, Xiao Jie answered with a slap on his chest. At this time, Xiao Jie was like the sun, dispelling the haze in the team. Xiaojie''s words suddenly silenced Qiyu and Kula pickup, who were still a little restless. Perhaps among the people here, only Xiao Jie regards everyone as a team. "Oh, we can. Let''s work together to pass the customs." Xiao Jie looked at the people around him and said with an expectant expression, trying to convince everyone. And this effect is still there. At least the people present have not been too tangled with the previous things. "Really, it''s up to you. Let''s go through Customs together." Looking at his little hero with expectant eyes, he couldn''t help but stop looking too far, waved his hand and agreed. In fact, the exam was not particularly important to him. He wants to pass the customs. In fact, he just wants to continue playing with Xiaojie. If not, it''s good to eliminate with Xiaojie. "Oh, can you?" When the first goal is completed, Xiao Jie turns his head and looks at the Kula pickup next to him. "Ah, then choose the way of five people. We can still do it with one heart." Under the influence of Jay, Kula pickup didn''t seem so tangled about things at that time, and finally nodded. "Oh, Leo, you too. Let''s go through the Customs together." "And Mr. loster, the five of us." All of a sudden, he persuaded them to add themselves, and the solution was decided at once, and Xiao Jie didn''t forget to ask the last loster and reoli. Perhaps in his opinion, the people present are an indispensable part. "I, I don''t care. You can choose as you want." Looking at Xiaojie''s eyes, Lei Ouli was in a strange mood. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. Finally, he said proudly and awkwardly. In fact, he also thought about what he said just now. If the road is really long and dangerous, he is really likely to fall behind. And then become a drag. And directly let him quit, but also pull one of them together. He was a little unwilling. When he came here, he just wanted to be a hunter. He had arrived here and reached the third level. This casually let him give up. How is this possible. "Oh, Mr. loster." Raouli agreed, and there was only one left. Look at Lotte, little Jay''s big black eyes, just look at Lotte. "Don''t try to convince me. If it were me, I would choose the way of three people." Looking at his little Jay, loster smiled. Others, indeed, look forward to walking fast with three people in three minutes. Less trouble and less unknown. If you are in other teams, maybe the choice is right, but in this team. There is no support. "Ah, Mr. loster." "Xiao Jie, everyone has different ideas. It''s normal for him to have other ideas. Let''s choose directly. Anyway, four people can pass the customs." Looking at the little Jay who was going to say something, kulapika interrupted and looked at loster while talking. Because of what he had talked about before, he knew that loster also had a reason with the phantom brigade. In his opinion, loster is definitely not a person who will easily compromise. If he really wants to refuse to choose people''s way, he will certainly do something. Chapter 427 "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I won''t do anything. Just choose." Looking at kulapika looking at himself warily, loster shrugged indifferently. He just said what he thought. Even now, he told the truth honestly.. "I hope so." Kula pickup didn''t say much¡° Let''s choose now. We don''t have much time. If we waste a minute now, we will have one more chance of failure. " I didn''t mean to waste time at all. I directly pulled several people present to make a choice.. "Beep." With the beep, all five votes were o It makes Kula pickup a little suspicious of life. Is there any problem? "Click." Seeing that the door had been opened, he was relieved. "Let''s go, clear the customs as soon as possible and then have a rest." Now that he has chosen a long way, Kula pickup has ideas and consciousness. If you really can''t support it, it''s a big deal to help with Xiaojie.. "Don''t worry." Raouli said that he would work hard not to drag others down. "Let''s go, let''s go." Seeing the door open, Qiyu had nothing to tangle with. He had to go on no matter how long the road he chose. Fortunately, he was accompanied by Xiaojie. "Oh, let''s go." The five of them set out again. In their view, this next step must be a difficult road. After all, it takes at least 40 hours. Even as before, this is not a simple thing.. "How young." Looking at the excited teenagers in front of them, loster followed them and looked at them without saying anything more. According to what he said, from the beginning, he chose to walk for three minutes. Through the door and into the passage, loster stopped directly. Now that the door on the right is open, the short road is on the left.. "Read and practice." His right hand gathered Qi and waved his fist directly on the wall. If he wanted to directly break such a wall, Rocher didn''t even have to use his full strength. "Boom, boom." The collision between the fist and the stone wall, there is no doubt that the fist wins.. The wall was directly smashed and cracked at the moment of touching the fist of loster. The original very complete wall was directly punched with a big hole. The hole is so big that there is no problem walking through a person. "What happened?" This sudden movement can be said to have startled several people in front. Xiao Jie and his four people were already in a hurry, and Los te walked slowly. Pause, just a moment ago, they have opened the distance of more than 20 meters.. But now the sudden situation behind them made them turn around and look back one by one. They thought there was a mechanism trap. This is not the first time. There was a similar situation before. Walking on the road, they either stepped on the road, or a big stone suddenly fell from the sky and rolled them directly. "What''s the matter? Are you not leaving? " Looking at the group of little guys who turned to look at themselves, loster restrained a laugh and joked. "This, this.. How did you do it? " Standing on the last side of the pressure mountain, Leo looked at the big cave and said with a little shock. Originally, he had been worried about the great pressure of dragging his legs. Now he looked at the other road opened. At this time, I was surprised and happy. "It''s not a big deal, just a casual punch and he stepped on it." Loster shrugged and said what had happened. This is really a casual punch. It didn''t work. "A casual punch is just a joke." Qi Yu looked at the abnormal guy in front of him and made a real judgment on the strength of loster for the first time. I knocked on the wall next to me. This is definitely not a wall that can be broken by ordinary force.. Even if it is him, it is impossible without tools. Moreover, just now he did feel that there was an inexplicable power behind him, which only broke out in a moment, but he really felt it. He secretly made up his mind not to provoke the guy in front of him. He whistled and said nothing. So is Kula pickup. His face is dignified. His strength is really beyond his imagination. For a moment, a punch? Just break through the wall. It''s not human. "Oh ~ ~ ~ you''re great, Mr. loster." "Well, I''ll go first. You are free. Maybe you can continue your adventure." Look at the four people who focus their attention on themselves in front of them. Loster smiled and set out alone. As he spoke, he left the four of them. "Well?" "Shall we go on?" "Are you stupid? If you don''t take a shortcut, why do you take a long way?" "Mr. loster, wait for us." Xiaojie is not a conformist. Looking at this channel, they also gave up their previous ideas. It''s a fool not to take a shortcut. "It''s a pity. I didn''t expect you to go. I wanted to show you my baby." Libo, hidden in the monitoring room, was not surprised to see loster break the wall. In his opinion, people who can make trouble in the capital of food and the sky arena. This minimum strength must be a little. With regret, he vented his anger on snacks. Finally, Libo sat down in his chair and did nothing. And loster et al. The next few minutes were very calm. The only difference was that there was something wrong with the time. "Fortunately, we chose this road. If we continue to take that road, we will really be cheated by the examiner." At a place far from the end, Kula pica said with a little palpitation. He knows what the three minute journey is like. A big slope. If the bold people come down quickly, it may be solved in three minutes. If some people have little physical strength or are timid. Hehe hehe, ten minutes is not sure. Looking at this road, Kula pickup is very sure. The other road is not much better.. The fastest 45 hours is a joke. It''s estimated that it''s as difficult as heaven to get there. "Damn it, the examiner is really cheating. It''s impossible to believe what he said." Listening to kulapika''s words, raouli also showed his anger. This road is so difficult, and the other is definitely a dead end. Because several people were not too anxious, they also spent six or seven minutes on this road, and it was possible to count down ten minutes. Although a few minutes are less, they are several times more than the expected three minutes. The other road will take 45 hours, and then turn it several times. They can abstain directly. Chapter 428 "Well, thank Mr. loster for all this." Listening to the judgment of the people around him, Xiao Jie nodded with lingering fear. Although he is warm-blooded and naive, he is not without a brain. If, according to his previous idea, they chose the route of five people all the way, they might really be wiped out in the end. At that time, he was really guilty. After all, he chose this road, and he insisted very much. It could have been passed by three people. All of a sudden, he pulled them into the water. "Look at this. Are you going to pass the customs?" Kulapika was discussing with several people, but Qiyu didn''t participate. He kept watching Xiaojie and seemed to have some other ideas. He said directly, interrupting his dead end. "Look here, it should be. The final choice is to open the door." At this time, Kula pickup has stood in front of the steel door and still makes people choose not to open the door. But this time, as long as three people press it. The vote was unanimous. None of the people present were deliberately full. They went to press X to see what would happen. "Boom, boom." As the steel door opened, a stone door behind it began to move. "It seems that this is the end." "Passed." "Yeah ~ ~" The stone gate opened this time. It''s not a trap or an option. Looking at all this, Xiaojie and others also cheered and jumped up. Loster glanced at the bottom. At this time, there were five people. Not much, not much. Sisona is a pervert, his elder brother qiyuta, and a ninja. In addition, he has two ordinary faces. He has no impression or characteristics at all. "Nah, Nah, here we are." When Xiao Jie walked out of the stone gate, he looked at the situation around him and shouted a little excited. "Yes, but it looks like we should wait a long time." Kulapika looked at the people who had been waiting at the bottom of the trap tower for a long time. I don''t know what to say when I think that I and others will join them. "It''s better to wait than to run on it all the time. According to our previous situation, that''s the real trouble." Qiyu added next to him that he can play wherever Xiaojie is. There is no difference between above and here. "Hey, hey, hey, hey." Finally, Leo just smiled and didn''t say anything. Loster was standing next to Jay and he noticed it as soon as he came to the bottom of the tower. Food. "Hehe, if it''s boring, how about we have a fight?" When he wanted to go over and see what it was, SISO, sitting not far away, stared at them and said. Although it was said to them together, loster could see that the other party''s lustful abnormal eyes had been staring at him. "Ignore." Ignoring each other''s words directly, loster just glanced and went directly to the dining car. It was really something to eat. It''s just that this thing is not very good. It''s ordinary fast food. Loster even wondered if it would be what the prisoners of the trap tower ate. Such things are sent out. People with normal food and clothing are absolutely not interested in them. "Well, the things here are really bad. Moreover, they have been turned over several times." Raouli followed loster. Just now, when sisso spoke, he followed loster. He knew that he was not sisso''s opponent. There was no need. He didn''t even have the idea to talk to each other. "Yes, but now we can only eat this. "That''s just you." Listening to what kulapika said, loster didn''t say anything and turned away. "Mr. loster, aren''t you going to have something to eat?" Xiao Jie looked and asked. You know, they hadn''t eaten for more than ten hours before, and they were on their way all the time. In addition, in the middle of the night, they were at least 24 hours away from the last meal. It is absolutely difficult for ordinary people to support to this extent. It''s rare to come to the bottom of the tower now. You must rest and fill your stomach, otherwise there will be problems at the later level. "Eat, but I don''t eat these things." In fact, the bottom of the tower is not very big, and there is nothing to cover it. Basically, it is clear that there is something to rest. You can see at a glance. "Don''t eat these things?" Xiao Jie was still a little confused, but soon he saw it. Pig? Hao nose crazy pig Looking at the sudden appearance of a wild pig with a big nose in front of Los, they were startled. "Magic?" "Trick?" Little Jerry Ouli hesitated. "No, I don''t see any flaws at all. It''s more like a special ability. He said before that after passing the hunter test, we will know something and ability." Kulapika looked at loster and analyzed it. He has been paying attention to this man, but he can''t see through the man in front of him. I have no idea what the other person is thinking. In fact, this is normal. In fact, loster has not decided how to treat kulapika and others, but it may be valuable in the future. Hang for a while. Kulapika has the value to deal with the brigade, which is an insurance in the future. Xiao Jie has the value of Qi and Jin. Qiyu, beat the enemy and the "brother". Basically, the value of the people present is used by him. Maybe he will use it in the future. Otherwise, it is impossible for loster to pay attention to them, even the so-called leading group. Hao nose crazy pig, in fact, it has been cleaned before it should be cleaned, and after cutting and segmentation. Loster used the simplest method. I found a smooth and clean piece of stone and washed it. then. "Zizizi." Slate barbecue. In this place to eat, or do not have a turn of flavor, not only meat, all kinds of seasonings, but also everything, chili powder, pepper powder and so on. There are also some special fruit seasoning powder. As soon as the smell was put down, it directly filled the whole room with a special smell. This made one of the bald ninjas closest to loster swallow his saliva, took a look at his rice bowl, and suddenly felt that his cooking didn''t look like it. "Patience, patience, I am a ninja. I can bear what ordinary people can''t bear." Thinking about his career and the current situation, the bald Ninja was still not tempted by food. He closed his eyes and began to rest and meditate. Rice is not eaten directly. Eating in this state is like chewing wax. Chapter 429 "Mr. loster." The bald Ninja didn''t plan to look for Lotte, but others didn''t have so many taboos. When he saw Lotte operate, Xiao Jie had swallowed his saliva. He doesn''t even care about the dining car. "Mr. loster, I''m here to see if I can help you." Jay was a little embarrassed. He didn''t come to Los and said hello. He kept staring at him. And raouli also mixed up, touched the back of the head with his right hand and said a little embarrassed. "Would you like to come and eat together? Call Qiyu and Kula pickup. " Looking at these people, loster smiled. He didn''t call before, just waiting for the other party to come by himself. Now that he has come, he has nothing to pretend. Originally, they had a good relationship for a while. "Hey, thank you, Mr. loster." Looking at him, he didn''t say anything. Loster directly asked them to come over. Xiao Jie also smiled with a red face. then. "Qiyu, come here for a minute." "Excuse me, uncle." "Excuse me, Mr. loster." Listening to Xiao Jie''s words, Qi Yu and kulapika came. Compared with Leo and Xiao Jie, they are still impolite, but they still need a face. "Sit down. The ingredients are here. You''re welcome." Looking at the two people coming, loster smiled and entertained them. "I won''t bake it for you. I''ve seen it just now. Basically, all the stone slabs here can be used. You can wash the tools, and then I''ll teach you? Anyway, there is still some time before the end of the exam. There is nothing to do. " Looking at the people a little embarrassed, loster explained. There are no other people here. They are mainly worried, mainly Kula pickup. If kulapika could still make contact with Lotte without paying attention during the first and second experiments, Lotte is both the object he wants to contact and the object he doesn''t want to contact. He doesn''t know how to get in touch with loster to be a friend? Or a mutually beneficial relationship? Or something else. "Yes, thank you, Mr. loster." Hearing this, Xiao Jie was the first to be impolite and found a slate like loster to make it clear. Others, it''s similar. After all, it''s normal to eat and start. "Come, come." Xiao Jie is still a cheerful character. Such a character is a little flattering in personnel contact. Watching several people come back, loster doesn''t patronize his own baking. Watching them set up stone slabs and made a fire. Loster also asked how much the fire should be, when the oil should be added, how many minutes it takes for thin meat and how many minutes it takes for thick meat. "This.. It feels a little different from Mr. loster''s. " Xiao Jie looked at his dark piece of Hao nose crazy pork chops, and then looked at the chops that loster was eating. They were tender and delicious. He just looked at them and wanted to drool. "Your fire is too big." Looking at the fire made by Xiao Jie, loster was a little speechless. "Take out half of the wood. It''s not good to have too much fire. It''s almost like a cool pickup." Looking at others, he finally chose Coola pickup. This guy, his learning ability is OK. At this time, he was expressionless and had no energy at all. His whole brain was thinking about things and felt that he was about to crash. "Kula pickup, your meat is going to be burnt." Looking at the smoking steak in kulapika, loster reminded me. After all, I''m learning cooking next to myself now. How can you bake such a thing all the time. "Xiao Jie, Xiao Jie, look, isn''t it interesting?" Loster suddenly heard the sound and turned his head. Qiyu didn''t know when he had divided the steak into a cat image with his cat claws. "Qiyu, this food is not for fun." I can''t help but stop Rochester. You city people can really play. "I see, uncle. I''ll eat it later." See the side of Xiaojie, it''s almost the same. He likes to play like Qiyu. It''s better for Leo to be honest, that is, people are not very smart. Give a little guidance to several people present, so that their cuisine can be eaten. Loster let them play freely. It''s really that these children are too skinny. After seeing Xiaojie and Qiyu, he knew how cute his Aaron and Yana were. So is Xiao Zhixi, who is much more talkative than the two bear children. In the future, they must stay away from the two bear children and don''t let them lead them bad. "What kind of man is Mr. loster?" While loster was filling his stomach, the cool pickup truck, who had been absent-minded barbecue, couldn''t help but finally opened his mouth. Fortunately, he was in the trap tower before. They were breaking through the barrier. He had no other mind and had been thinking about it all the time. But now it''s time to rest and have a barbecue together. As soon as the coolapika saw loster, he couldn''t help thinking about the phantom brigade. Kula pica''s words made the eyes of the people around him look over. Xiao Jie and Qi Yu stopped playing. Looking at this delicate situation. "What kind of person?" Looking at kulapika and the young Jay and others around him, loster thought for a moment. The other party would ask this question, which he didn''t expect. He thought the other party would directly ask about the phantom brigade, just like before. Looking at the current situation of the other party, although he is upset, he should still have a little sense. "I should be the ultimate egoist." After careful thinking, Rochester answered the question. He had thought about who he was, what kind of person he was, and what he lived for. At the beginning, he thought he was an easy-going person. He could share many things with others and didn''t care about many things. But later, he found that, in fact, it''s not. He can share, but he doesn''t care. When he really meets what he cares about, he will directly occupy it, regardless of other people''s thoughts and feelings, and the occupation of means. This is him. "Egoist? What do you mean? " When Xiao Jie heard this, he was a little confused about what it was. "An egoist is a person who is self-centered and takes personal interests as the principle and moral evaluation of thought and behavior." Hearing Xiao Jie''s question, kulapika thought of the book he had read before and answered. "Egoism, individualism, simplicity is a kind of thinking that protects itself, advocates selfishness and interests, and does not hesitate to hurt the interests of others." Chapter 430 "Huh?"~~ Mr. loster doesn''t look like such a person. He still invites us to eat so much. " Hearing the explanation, Xiao Jie took a bite of the meat and answered. In his opinion, loster is not such a person at all. He is very kind and generous. He also gives them a lot of food. He is not the kind of person mentioned by kulapika. Jay also looked at kulapika and loster, as if he wanted to see if loster would explain. "It''s just that I don''t care. In fact, in my opinion, people are the same. As long as they involve what they care about, they will become the kind of people I say, including you." Loster smiled at the speech. Although this is a bit absolute, it is indeed an iron fact. In essence, they are all such people. As long as they are related to what they attach importance to, the first thing to consider is themselves. Because people, the sight they can see, the things they can see, are emitted from themselves. Others, no matter how well they say it, no matter how beautiful, are like this. "Indeed, such people have seen a lot, and I, too, will change my bottom line because of some things I attach importance to." After loster''s words, reoli also said thoughtfully. On the other side, Qi Yu looked at Xiao Jie and envied his silence. "You want me to say, can you stop talking about this topic? Uncle? In my opinion, the bottom line is completely unimportant. As long as you are strong enough, you can often have it all instead of choosing what is selfish or unselfish. " Qi Yu explained while eating the meat. "The world is very realistic, and the strong often have everything, so there is no need to make any choice." While he was talking, Qi Yu always looked at Xiao Jie and said that his favorite wife crazy devil went online directly. When he saw Xiao Jie meditating on this matter, he seemed to be thinking about something. Just say it. "Hehe, indeed, such a topic is too heavy for you, so I won''t say it." Loster didn''t care too much, just took a slight look at kulapika. Then continue to eat his food, as if the person who just said these words was him. In fact, he just wanted to say it and see his reaction. "Mr. loster, can you have a look at your relationship with the members of the brigade and how you know each other?" Although I felt as if I had become what loster said, regardless of other people''s feelings. Selfishly wanted to get the answer, but kulapika chose to ask the question. Here he has the opportunity to get the news of the phantom brigade. He already wants to wait. He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Phantom brigade. Kulapika''s words made everyone look at loster. Several people present were aware of the grudges between kulapika''s family and the phantom brigade. Raouli has known in advance, but Xiaojie and Qiyu are not very clear. At most, Xiaojie has heard of the phantom brigade mentioned by Rochester before. "You''ve been struggling with this." Loster looked like I just knew. "You said before that you almost joined the phantom brigade. I don''t think you were joking." Kulapika looked at loster and looked him in the eye. At that time, he had been paying attention to loster and analyzed the situation of the other party for a long time. He was basically sure. It''s not a lie, it''s not a joke. "Well, it''s true. I almost joined at that time. To be exact, it''s just like a little resentment." Loster recalled his previous experience in the gourmet capital. There seems to be someone involved in beating up the enemy''s family. "You have a grudge against the phantom brigade, too? I''ve heard my father say before that those guys are not easy to provoke. When I was in the gourmet capital, I heard that my father and they went out together. " Qiyu bit a piece of meat and looked at loster. He just felt that the people of the phantom brigade seemed to offend a little more. The people present, since so many people have disputes with them. "Your dad, they? The man who beat the enemy? " Leo was shocked. After all, it was the enemy family, but it was a world-famous family. "Well, it''s rare for my grandfather, my father and my brother to act together." Qi Yu recalled that his father did mention it before. "At that time, they didn''t succeed in killing the people of the brigade. Later, the employer directly gave up and let them chase them, even if they completed the task." Looking at the attention of raouli and Kula pickup, especially his prepared wife Xiao Jie, Qi explained in detail the news he had heard before. "That''s all I know." "Is the phantom brigade so powerful?" Listening to Qi Yu''s words, Xiao Jie was a little surprised. He had heard that Xiao Jie''s family was strong before. Now he is a little curious about the phantom brigade. "Strong, of course. It''s also the top in the world. Even if the hunter association can find people who can face them, it''s estimated that there aren''t many." Looking at Xiao Jie''s inquiry, loster interrupted. This directly made the Qi Yu on one side puff up his mouth and take a look at loster. It seemed that you were saying, although you talked to my wife casually. Seeing the look of Qiyu, loster smiled, but he didn''t care too much, and continued. "But you just misunderstood one point. In general, the phantom brigade and I have no hatred. On the contrary, we have helped each other a little. If we have a relationship, it can only be said to be kindness." Loster''s words are not exaggerated at all. At first, kulolo and he just used each other to attract fire. To the back of Maggie, she really helped a little. Kula pickup on one side had been listening to the people present. When he heard this, his eyes were a little bad. It can be seen that he was trying to control. If he hadn''t been a little rational, he would be angry again. Sitting beside him, his friend raouli found him and restrained him. "Although it''s a little friendly, you don''t need to care too much about me. Just treat me as if I don''t exist. As I just said, I''m a egoist. I''m not interested in intervening in the gratitude and resentment between you and the brigade, mainly because I have no interests." Loster shrugged and waved his hand. "Secondly, I really don''t think well of you. You don''t know the brigade. You don''t know what kind of organization the brigade is. According to your current situation, the probability that you can successfully collapse the phantom brigade is close to 0. This is not what I want to hit you. In my opinion, it''s close to the facts. Wait for time to prove it." Chapter 431 "The phantom brigade is so powerful?" Holding back his anger and impulse, kulapika still wanted to get more information. The phantom brigade was powerful. In fact, he knew it for a long time. After all, he could directly wipe out the people of their whole family. It''s strange that such an organization is not strong. Their Kuruta nationality is not an ordinary family, and there are not a few combat members, okay. "Yes, strong, very strong. This strength is not only about strength. In other aspects, they can also be said to be very excellent. In other words, they are the top in the world. It should be said that they are the top among humans. Although they are not the top, I think it should give you a concept." Loster nodded directly. If it was before, he was not even qualified to rate the brigade, but now loster has at least the whole qualification. According to his current strength, there are few brigades and regiments that can find a fight with him. This strength distribution is actually estimated according to his own strength. His estimation of himself is the top level, and he has not reached the peak of mankind. Most people in the brigade are similar to him, but there is little difference anyway. Except for kulolo, it may be a little hard to estimate. In fact, the gap between other people will not be too big. "A crime brigade is so awesome, uncle. How about we beat the enemy''s family?" After listening to the eloquence of loster, Qi Yu attracted Xiao Jie''s attention and couldn''t help interrupting. "It''s not that I''ve never seen the people in the brigade. It''s just my evaluation of them based on my own strength. In fact, I will evaluate all the people I''ve seen and worthy of my eyes. Of course, I also evaluate you." Listen, Chiu interrupts, and loster explains. "What do you think of us?" Hearing this, Qi Yu said a little curiously. "Ordinary, ordinary people. In fact, in front of people with a little ability, you are ordinary." Now that you have asked from your conscience, loster is not worried about the evaluation of the blow. "Don''t refuse. As long as I want to be so far away, I don''t have to move. You can instantly lose your combat ability, and the phantom brigade also has the strength to respond." Looking at Qi Yu and Lei Ouli, they are a little dissatisfied and want to say something. "When I say you are ordinary, I don''t mean you are equal to ordinary people, but to people of that level, you are ordinary people, okay? The existence of a second kill in an instant, no one will care about the strength between you. " "Is the gap really so big?" Struggling with shame and anger, kulapika looked at loster and said that in his opinion, if the other party is willing to continue, maybe he can find a way to deal with the phantom brigade. "Yes, it''s so big. I don''t use exaggerated narration." Looking at Kula pickup, it seemed as if he wanted loster to say that I lied to you, but unfortunately, loster didn''t lie. "In fact, if you stand in the position that we know now, I suggest you don''t provoke them. It''s best to change your iconic clothes. These clothes are too conspicuous, although they may not care about you at all." I won''t care about you!! I won''t care about you! "Mr. loster." In a word, the blow to Kula pickup was a little big, which made his little face a little white, and his eyes were a little godless, as if he had been broken. Let the little Jay nearby couldn''t help saying, as if he wanted to make loster not to hit people too much. "Although I know you may not be afraid of death, some things can not be completed without fear of death." Loster thought as he spoke. At this time, he was thinking, is it possible for him to cultivate Kula pickup into a tool man. "Listen to you, you should be the last person. If something happens to you, you may really destroy your family. In that case, do you think it is what your people want to see? A race that no living person has! " "Thank you for your advice. I''ll calm down." Although loster''s words are very shocking, in kulapika''s view, they are all trying to persuade him not to mess around. They don''t want to see him die like this. From loster''s words, he can see that there is a serious gap. Considering loster''s strength, he is really a little hit. After a blow, kulapika looks a little distracted and powerless, but at this time, he is more rational than before. If he can come out, he will be better than before. If he can''t come out, he doesn''t have to think about revenge. Be an honest man. "Is there really no way to revenge? The phantom brigade is so powerful that it covers the sky? " Looking at his partner like this, Leo looked at the beautiful young man sitting next to him with a little heartache. "It''s not that there''s no way. As I said before, he can''t rely on himself. Maybe he can find someone to help, such as the enemy of the phantom brigade and the bounty hunter." Loster thought and hesitated. He didn''t know if he had made a mistake in this move. "Or, you can hire others, such as Qiyu''s family, to beat the enemy''s family." As he spoke, loster pointed to the cat''s eye boy. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± This blinded the strange people on one side. Why did you say that again over there. "Haven''t you also asked before? The people I''ve met in your family are very powerful. When I met last time, your father abused me. If it wasn''t for help, it would have died in your father''s hands." Said loster, not afraid of losing face. This is a fact. When he was in the gourmet capital before, if it weren''t for Maggie, he would have been cool. This is one of the reasons why he has a great feeling for Maggie. Having ability and strength is not a vase. "Ah?" Chiu looked at loster and suddenly became a little wary. "Are you still going to take revenge on me?" "What do you think of me? If you really kill you, it''s really troublesome. Don''t worry. I''m not so stingy and I''m not interested in you." Loster shook his head. It was false that he was not interested in Qiyu. But revenge doesn''t exist, not because of Sheba, nor because of the needle freak ilumi who has been staring at this side not far away. The most important thing is to be afraid of the unknown object in their house. Moreover, this kind of gratitude and resentment, in fact, has no meaning to retaliate. "I almost died in my father''s hands. You said it so easily. If that guy did it, it wouldn''t be very casual. Maybe it would be like this, like that, and then..." Listening to loster''s words, Chi Yu suddenly felt very interesting, especially when talking about his father. Chapter 432 "I haven''t experienced anything like this, but I''ve seen your father''s strength." Loster shrugged and said with indifference, but there was no dissatisfaction or anything else. He is really open-minded about such things. "Beating the enemy family, according to my estimation, is also at the same level of the brigade and regiment. Although there are strong and weak, it''s not too much to be at the same level." "So, if you are interested, they are also a good choice, but according to me, you''d better forget it." "No, it''s impossible. Someone must avenge the Kuruta." When it comes to this, Kula pickup''s reaction is a little too sensitive. Looking at the guy who was stimulated again, loster didn''t say anything again. Indeed, according to this kind of ethnic hatred, you can give up wherever you come from. "Well, that''s the end of the conversation." Looking at the stimulation to each other, loster said he didn''t intend to say anything. What the other party wants to do next is his business. It has nothing to do with him anyway. "Nah, let''s talk about something else. What do you think of the hunter exam? How many competitions are there behind? " Maybe he saw that Kula pickup''s mood was a little unstable. Xiao Jie directly cut off the topic and didn''t intend to go on. "The normal Hunter test should be five or six." Loster also took Xiao Jie''s words directly when he heard the speech. He still has some information. It''s very simple to find out the situation. While talking, I often look at the already autistic Kula pickup. At this time, I''m really a little uncertain about the other party''s thoughts and mentality. "Yeah, well, we still have two or three games. As long as we pass two or three more games, we can pass the hunter test together." At this time, Xiao Jie is still so innocent. I don''t know whether he is really naive or fake naive. Anyway, Xiao Jie is very smart. Time passed slowly, and among the next few people, they didn''t continue to talk about the phantom brigade. Kulapika kept silent and meditative, as if he had been broken. It''s really uncertain whether they will come out and redefine their strength and ability. It depends on each other''s strength and willpower. 72 hours is neither long nor short. When loster came to the bottom of the tower, there were still 40 or 50 hours left, which can be regarded as a period of rest after coming to the hunter''s examination. Of course, the environment is not very good. Fortunately, the food of loster carriers can make them have good food every meal. 72 hours later, those who should have passed have passed, and all those who should not have passed have been eliminated. Now even if the other party wants to reach the bottom of the tower, it is completely impossible. The number of people who passed was 25, and one of them was dead. This number is a little unexpected. According to the previous proportion, they are basically eliminated from the general above. We can see from this exam that the strength of those who still stay is really good. "Ah, I can finally breathe fresh air." As soon as the bottom door of the trap tower was opened, Xiao Jie couldn''t wait to start laughing. The whole person was also very anxious and ran out directly. I''ve been at the bottom of the tower these days, but it''s boring him. If he hadn''t had Qi Yu to play with him, he would have been idle. It''s nothing to sit and rest all day. It''s completely like going to jail. "Indeed, I can finally meet the sun." It''s very rare that Kula pickup also spoke. These days, he didn''t say anything at all. The whole person has been meditating and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Only when Leo Xiaojie talked to him, he would reply. If it was someone else at other times, he would always be in a daze and thinking. That way, it''s like a quiet and beautiful man. Tell people not to harass him. At this time, it may be after going out and meeting the sun to sweep away the haze. This is also normal. Even if loster stayed in the wet tower for so long, he was a little uncomfortable. He couldn''t stand it. He mainly didn''t like the environment. "Well, ladies and gentlemen, first of all, congratulations on breaking out of the trap tower. Next, I''ll tell you a good news. Now there are still tests, the fourth test and the final test." In front of all the candidates, there was a guy with a cockscomb head. His smiling eyes were a little bad. When he saw loster and others, he smiled a cheap smile. It''s like making fun of something. He was the examiner of the third Hunter test, Libo, of course, and the examiner of the next fourth test. He didn''t give people who had just arrived a break at all. Continue to announce directly. "Well, this is our fourth test. We will go to the island over there for the test." While talking, Libo has directly announced, pointing to an island behind him that can only see traces here, he said very treacherously. It can be seen that he really likes to play with others, both physically and mentally. "Well, next, let''s draw lots. According to the time when you arrive at the bottom of the tower, everyone draws a number card first." There was no time to complain or ask, Libo announced directly. Among the candidates, loster obviously saw several people who finally arrived and wanted to mention their opinions, but unfortunately, this is Libo. I didn''t want to respond at all. He said to himself. His maverick appearance is really a little discontented. Several candidates who can''t control their emotions are about to lose control of themselves. But thinking that this is the hunter exam, the most important thing is that they think they can''t beat the examiner. They know that these examiners are already hunters. Their goal, which is the gap between their strength, many people have seen and clearly understood the gap between the two sides in the first and second examinations. It''s impossible because of this attitude. To find fault, so that they may lose their qualification or something. At the prompt of Libo, some staff have already begun to prepare a special box. Obviously, there was something hidden in it. The machine stripes on it couldn''t help paying attention when Lotte drew them. Loster, Xiaojie and others were the first ones to arrive. Naturally, they were also photographed in front to draw cards. Under the third examiner''s strange smiling eyes, loster touched a card and returned it directly to the crowd of candidates. Chapter 433 "Well, next, explain the competition rules of the fourth test, the hunter and the hunted." Libo looked at the examinees present. His squint had completely bent up. He felt like a pervert. This guy is really a guy with a little psychological perversion. Or, as loster said, he likes playing with people very much. Looking at these guys fighting one by one, it''s just a game for him. "Look at the card you just drew in your hand. This will be the target you want to hunt. You need to hunt people with response number cards. Of course, while you hunt others, others will hunt you and keep an eye on your number cards." The examiner of the third experiment explained that although it was not very clear, this simple rule was very simple for people to understand. "The hunter and the hunted want us to kill each other?" Xiao Jie looked at the people standing around him. He couldn''t bear it. He wasn''t worried about anything. He was just worried that they would kill each other. He said he would pass the hunter exam together before. At this time, he looked at the card in his hand and didn''t want to tear the note. "Probably. Looking at each other clearly means that. However, there should be other contents." Looking at his wife, Xiao Jie asked himself, Qi Yu put his head in his hands and stretched his waist to answer. Compared with Xiao Jie, he doesn''t have so much fear. As long as it is his goal, he will not hesitate to shoot. Maybe he won''t hunt Xiaojie, but others. He was not so afraid. "Well, if you haven''t seen the card, you can look at the number card to determine your goal." When Libo spoke and announced the rules, most people had covered their number plates, not just their number plates. I''m not willing to tell others about my hunting target. "Each of you has recorded your own number plate and hunting target. Next, all you have to do is grab the number plate. There are no restrictions on the specified methods. You can do whatever you want." Libo said insidiously as he introduced the rules. Although there is no limit to the method, in fact, in this case, there is almost no one who will be willing to give up his number card. The only way is to decide by force. It''s not even ordinary force, fighting, killing, poisoning and all kinds of sinister tricks. As long as you can get the target number plate, I believe no one will give up casually. "The examinee''s own number card is three points, your hunting target is three points, and other number cards are one point. If you want to pass the customs, you must have 6 points at the end of time, even if you pass." "This rule clearly wants us to hunt each other." Libo is announcing the test rules. On the side of loster, Leo has said and discussed with dissatisfaction, and he himself looks at the number plate in his hand. A little speechless. "No. 301, if I remember correctly, is the needle man. That''s Qiyu''s brother." I don''t want to go to each other at all. "As long as we don''t have our own goals for each other, in fact, the probability of so many people is very small." Listen to ray Ouli''s words, Xiao Jie also added. Still thinking in my heart, what if the goal is the people I know. Will everyone quarrel. "Next, we will send you to the island. You must survive on the island for seven days and return to the starting point after seven days. If you still have 6 points, you will pass the customs, otherwise you will be eliminated." "Come on, candidates." Most of the candidates at the scene had already hidden their number plates when they were escorting them across the island. It''s probably sisso who has confidence in strength, or those upright children, like Xiaojie. About two hours passed quickly, so the candidates, escorted by the boat of the hunter Association, soon came to the island. We''ve started arranging people to go to the island. "Well, next, let''s invite the first candidate to arrive at the bottom of the tower to enter the island in advance, while the other candidates line up backward and leave in two minutes." The first, no doubt, is sisso. This pervert, loster, looking at the direction this guy is leaving, has decided to pay attention. Wait, stay away from each other. The second person is the target that loster has been paying attention to. Qiyu''s brother, No. 301, the other party has left early, and loster is not interested in chasing the other party. I''ve taken advantage of myself to leave the ship and go to the island first. I''ll hide near here and catch a few candidates to get six points directly. This is the simplest. It''s easier than facing ilumi, and it''s also convenient. Solve it nearby. "Do you want to go first?" Seeing that the fifth person had left, and then it was their turn, loster looked at the people next to me. They actually arrived together. It''s the same who goes first next. "Won''t Mr. loster go first?" "No, you go first. I won''t act with you. I have something to do." Without much explanation, he really didn''t plan to act with them. After finishing a few number cards, he planned to play on the island. Look for any prey. "Then I''ll go first." Qiyu and others are not polite. This is who goes first. There is no need to be so polite. In such a place, it''s just like his back garden. In the end, I didn''t apologize too much. Since I left one by one, I was the tenth person by the time I arrived in Los Angeles. Glancing at the fourteen people still on the ship, loster knew that his goal was the next group of people. "Next, let''s invite the tenth candidate." When the little sister of the hunter Association who led the way spoke, loster was ready. He flashed directly and pretended to leave the neighborhood. In fact, he hid around and observed more than a dozen candidates nearby. Next, it depends on which of them is unlucky. "Well?" Hidden in the forest not far from the starting point, loster felt something wrong nearby. The tree was just trampled by talents, and it was not as simple as passing by. It was obvious that he was also staring at the people on the ship. I''m stalking. "Interesting. I don''t know who it is." When he found the trace, loster was not polite. He began to feel the trace of the people around him with the color of seeing and hearing, and immediately found the existence of the other party. Maybe he doesn''t have to wait for the next two minutes to get the first number card. Determine the whereabouts of the other party and immediately think about the direction of the other party. Chapter 434 "It''s you, little guy." Condescending, he looked at the guy who was still observing the people on the ship hidden below. Lotte remembered him. Lotte was still a little impressed with him. After all, when he was at the trap tower, the other party also arrived at the bottom of the tower very early. Wearing a purple and pink scarf, most of the clothes are red, and the clothes on the body are made of cloth, which is very common. The weapon used is a small bow and arrow. "If you remember correctly, it''s called Baoku." The number plate is 53. "It''s a pity. It''s only bad luck for you." Loster was not in a hurry, so he waited for him. Looking at each other like this, it''s obvious that he''s staring at others. Deal with it together. Kill two birds with one stone. Just get two points. In fact, it didn''t take long to wait. A candidate behind loster happened to be the goal of exploding the library. A big nose guy wearing purple clothes, carrying a satchel and using a long knife weapon. Candidate 105. "Hey, hey, I finally waited. It wasted a lot of my time." When he saw each other, boku''er had planned to start action. After muttering, he planned to follow each other. "Me too. I''ve been waiting for a long time." While the other side was talking, loster also found the opportunity to take the opportunity to shoot. When kuer didn''t react, he slapped the other party''s head with a slight force. This slap has not been fully used, but it is not something ordinary people can resist. If loster uses all his strength, it''s estimated that the other party''s head will be blown out. "It''s a pity that you''d better eliminate it here. It''s also for your own good. You''re welcome for saving your life." It seems that the other party just died in the hands of ants after passing the hunter test, and it was still a miserable kind, which was made into meatballs. It seems that it is also because of him that the ants learn to read. "I don''t know if this will change the future." Looking at the comatose explosion library, I suddenly became a little interested in the days after this. While he was talking, loster had touched the unconscious explosive and found his number plate. Number plate 53, two points to hand. Then he left and caught up with his big nose. "Who is it?" Big nose was obviously also very vigilant, especially when entering the forest, his vigilance was much higher, which was also the reason why Lotte didn''t hide himself. When catching up with each other, the other party has noticed it at the first time. "How is that possible?" Come on, big nose had only this idea before he was in a coma. When he turned around and didn''t do anything, he saw the first one as white as jade coming face-to-face. Give him a push, his head hummed, and he didn''t know anything. "When you wake up depends on your personal physique. If you''re lucky, maybe you can collect 6 points." He didn''t take the other party''s life. He''s not a crazy devil. For loster, killing is just a means, a means to an end. After determining that the other party cannot resist, start searching the other party''s body and find the other party''s number plate. 105 number plate, I got it. Plus my own three points, I''m still one point short. "Two minutes should be here. Next, please ask the lucky audience." Hiding in the dark, hiding in the forest, waiting for the next fish to bite. "This guy seems to be called a snake dancer?" Now that the exam has arrived, the rest of the people have basically written it down before. Even the lucky audience feels that he has saved another person''s life. If it weren''t for him, the guy named Peng Si would be allergic to death. His whole body was covered with cloth strips, like a snake charmer living in a desert area. At this time, he was carefully walking into the forest and close to loster. "I don''t know if this guy''s snake is delicious." When the other party approached, loster obviously felt the approach of many snakes. He ate a lot of snake meat, but came to this world. I haven''t eaten it. "Wait, grab a few to satisfy your greed." With the idea of not wasting, loster had made a decision in his heart and planned to wait for some snakes to make snake soup. "Come out, don''t try to hide it, my little babies, but I''ve found you." As soon as he walked into the forest for more than ten meters, bapeng suddenly stopped and stood in place. While talking, he had sprinkled some powder around him, obviously laying out something in advance. "I found it, too." Since it was discovered, loster did not continue to hide the idea. These snakes do have his unique means. Although he is not so skilled in hiding his body shape and didn''t use Jue just now, it''s not something that ordinary creatures can find. "Your goal is me?" Bapen was stunned when he saw the sudden appearance of loster, and then seemed to recall his previous performance. His complexion is a little bad, but he looks alert at the other party. Obviously not going to give up. "No, I just want to scrape up enough three points. The goal is not important." When loster said no, bapen still wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. But the latter words made his whole heart and mind lift up. "I won''t let you succeed." Bapen''s reaction was also sensitive. He didn''t hesitate at all. He took out his flute and played it for a while, and then retreated to the forest. He didn''t intend to meet loster at all. Maybe I know that my close combat is really not good. After the other party''s flute sounded, all kinds of strange sounds, snake sounds and many snakes came from all over the trees and jungles. It''s definitely not just papon who carries so many snakes. Many are native snakes on the island. It''s probably attracted by the powder sprinkled by bapen before. "Your ability is really good. If you learn to read, you may really become a person who can''t." Seeing each other''s situation, Rocher couldn''t help but praise. This ability to operate snakes is really good. It''s really a bit of a loss not to become an operator with this ability. However, loster was just talking. Bapen ran too full and didn''t hear what loster said at all. "Little guy, be honest with me." Looking at all kinds of snakes that have surrounded themselves around, loster suddenly put out his arrogance, making these little guys silent and unconscious one by one. There are a lot of poisonous and non poisonous snakes with different types. You can know that there are more than hundreds at a glance. Loster randomly selected several large ones that looked better, and then chased bapen. Poisonous and non-toxic is not so important to him. Poisonous snakes can still be eaten as long as they are handled properly. Chapter 435 "How could you, so fast?" When he saw Lotte again, bapen was a little shocked. He directly gave up fighting Lotte and chose to leave. Unexpectedly, it was caught up in less than a minute. "Well, don''t run. I''ll give you two choices. Throw the number card directly and leave, or." Before loster finished his words, bapen had blackened his face and threw the number plate at loster. He knew that he had no choice. Especially when I saw that loster was still very relaxed, he was carrying several big snakes that had no resistance. He knew that even if he continued to summon poisonous snakes, there would be no resistance at all. And simply by virtue of his physical ability, when he saw loster, he had clearly known the grade difference between the two sides. He was not so arrogant. He can still see such a big gap in strength. "No. 246, thanks. Work hard and be lucky. Maybe you can pass the customs." As a result, the number card that the other party flew over, and loster didn''t care about the other party''s black face. He directly took the number card 246 and left directly. Only bapeng was left alone in his place. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Maybe it''s tangled, maybe it''s given up. After all, it was hard enough to get three points. Now I have lost my number card, that is to collect six points. If you are lucky, you should hunt 4 candidates. If you are unlucky, you should hunt 6 candidates. "Damn it." Even if bapeng is very confident in his strength, in the face of this situation, he has no confidence to do it. After all, he can pass the customs until now. The candidates who come here, where are the weak. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The other side. "Find a river before it''s dark." He doesn''t care about the idea of staying where he is. In loster''s opinion, such a person is probably just a passer-by, but if the other party doesn''t die, he still has a chance next year. With a few big snakes in his right hand, loster had made a judgment in an instant. Find the river, clean up the big snake and make snake soup. Let''s have a meal first. After all, it doesn''t make sense to come to this wilderness without a picnic. "It seems that I have good luck." It''s very easy. Less than an hour after the exam began, loster has achieved his goal of 6 points, and the environment here is really good. Just before I went far, I found a river. The water looks clear and flowing. I should drink it directly. There should be no problem. It belongs to running water. Basically, it can''t be worse. "Just decide here." Looking for a place to block the sun, loster also determined his first camp. pitch camp. He started to make a fire, then went to the river and began to deal with the three big snakes in his hand. Each big snake has several kilograms. It''s a little difficult to grasp with only one hand. Peel, head, tail and internal organs, prepare cooked oil and egg white. These steps are still very complicated, but loster doesn''t care too much. This rare leisure time is specially when it is finished. After searching for the available ingredients around here, I found something similar to mushrooms. The two star food without poison was not wasted. Loster directly chose to put it in. Blanch the water first and then boil it to assist other spices. What''s more, loster used his mental Qi all the time when he was making. Now he is very proficient in mental cooking after a period of practice. However, at present, he only pursues delicious food. As for others, he plans to wait until his reading ability is fully developed before continuing to study. According to the current situation, it is good. [Nianqi snake soup: four star cuisine] After making, looking at the snake soup composed of all kinds of snakes in front of him, loster also found a big pot to cook from the storage space. Otherwise, I really can''t put it down. The food with the highest two-star ingredients was made into four-star cuisine by loster, which can show his intention and current progress. In the past, he could only produce three-star dishes at most. Of course, this does not include snake soup. Only those dishes he is familiar with can do it. "Well ~ ~ it tastes OK." After preparing the dishes and chopsticks, loster said to himself while scooping a small bowl and tasting it. Indeed, he was alone by the river. According to the sight of others, he was talking to himself. "Aren''t you going to come out? I''ve been hiding away for so long, even if your hiding ability is really strong, but it''s impossible for me not to find it for such a long time. " After loster spoke, the neighborhood was silent for a long time. No one came out and no one else spoke. So loster continued to taste his snake soup. "You already found out? When? " Perhaps he is really sure that he has been found, and the hidden person has not continued. With the figure, a figure jumped down from a tree not far behind LOS. "My hiding ability should not be weak." A strange looking man with a lot of needles in his face appeared in front of Los. He was still giggling when he spoke, as if he were laughing. "Sure enough, it''s this guy." Looking at the voice that had appeared, loster also confirmed his guess. Just now he found someone peeping. This is not an illusion. "Should I call you jitaraku or ilumi beat the enemy?" After confirming his guess, Rochester was not happy at all. Why did this guy meet such people here in his rare leisure time. Looking at each other''s appearance, nine times out of ten they still came for him. Otherwise, the other party can''t stay here and hide. As a killer, just now the other party found that he didn''t have the opportunity to sneak attack, and basically left. In loster''s eyes, ilumi exists like this, but obviously, the other party is not here to do the task this time. I came to see him for something. "Oh? Do you recognize me? " Listening to loster''s words, ilumi showed a little curiosity. He didn''t expect that he could be seen through so casually after using his ability. "Is this any special ability?" "Well, even so." Loster didn''t deny anything. I can''t say I''ve seen you on TV. "You''re looking for it. I''m not your target." Then, loster didn''t entangle too much in this matter. If so, it would be a bit troublesome. He just called out his number card. He didn''t have this idea at all. The biggest possibility is to run away and let the other party play with him. Chapter 436 "No, although I wanted to eliminate you directly and take your number card, I''d better forget it now." Ilumi had no intention of covering up. It was true that he had this idea at the beginning, but when he came here and observed loster for a long time, he also gave up such a troublesome goal and solved it without money. It''s a little too much in vain. If he doesn''t give money, he will waste a lot of time and effort, it will be too costly. Let''s find some easy people to solve it. In general, ilumi''s idea is similar to that of loster. Compared with those powerful people, they still like to find some simple goals. Or people with weaknesses. Attack their weaknesses. "Oh? What are you? " Listening to the other party''s words, loster didn''t say whether he believed it or not. He directly asked the other party what he wanted now? "Is it difficult to come to dinner?" "No, no, no, I came to you originally. I just didn''t expect that your strength has been improved so much after the departure of the gourmet capital. It really surprised me." This had to surprise and surprise ilumi. They also met in the food capital before. At that time, they just thought that the other party was just a small role of the phantom brigade. Now seeing loster, ilumi had no idea at all. "If you don''t mind, just sit down together. By the way, what are you doing here?" Looking at the way the other party didn''t say anything and didn''t leave, he breathed helplessly and greeted ilumi. I don''t want my own number card. What are you doing here. "Then I''m welcome." After a pause and hesitation, ilumi ran directly across from Rost and sat down. He took the dishes and chopsticks beside him at will and began to eat. His family used special drugs to exercise themselves since childhood. Basically, they can ignore most of the toxins in the world. Ilumi had seen loster use it before. He really didn''t believe there was anything in it that could harm him. "Well, delicious, what''s the reading Qi?" He had discovered before that there was a sense of spirit in this cuisine, which was also the reason why he was interested. While eating, he suddenly found that this thing seemed more delicious and strange than he thought. "In short, it''s a kind of ability called Reading cuisine among food hunters. Haven''t you seen it?" Loster was a little confused. In his opinion, ilumi should have seen these things. "That''s it. I basically have work every day. I''m either working or preparing for work, so I don''t have time to run around and read food. I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t specially eaten it." Indeed, for ilumi, it''s just delicious. People and things like him can no longer satisfy him. "Oh, that''s right." What a poor man. He can''t eat well after working all day. What''s the meaning of living like this. After handling it casually, loster didn''t continue to say anything. Anyway, if the other party wants to say it, it''s OK to put it off without saying it. He has got 6 points. Next, just wait until the time comes. There''s no need to worry about these things at all. Ilumi seemed to forget something and began to devour the big snake meat. At this time, he seemed to come to eat and drink, rather than to find him for other things. Then they didn''t continue to say anything. They ate so quietly that no one bothered anyone. It was like two people who didn''t know each other and came to spell the table. As time went by, neither of them was a small eater, and both ate very fast. Such a big pot of snake soup is not enough for the two of them. "Hoo, it''s rare to eat so comfortably." When they finished eating the snake soup, ilumiman stretched his waist and said something lazily. "Your craft is really good. Are you going to be a food hunter?" At this time, he seemed to remember what he had come to say At this point, he began to talk. Just looking at his appearance, he didn''t want to ask this question at all. "Well, food hunters have always been my goal." Loster nodded without denying anything. Although there are not many people in the world who really want to be food hunters, there are also many. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. "Oh ~ ~ ~ well, aren''t you from the phantom brigade? Why do you want to use this ability? " In ilumi''s opinion, loster should be a talent of the phantom brigade. After all, he acted with kulolo before. He was also present at that time, and of course he noticed it. "Whatever ability it is, it''s useful for him, isn''t it?" It was misunderstood that he was a member of the phantom brigade. Loster was too lazy to explain anything. Anyway, this is not the first time. He''s used to it. Looking at ilumi, who was still thinking, loster was very clear that the other party must have something to do and come to do. "What''s your relationship with Qiyu?" ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Originally, loster thought that ilumi should say more about the brigade or ability. He didn''t expect the other party to change the topic directly. And it''s changing so fast. When he heard the other party''s words, loster also knew what the other party was doing. He really didn''t expect that ilumidi controlled it to this extent. Just for a while with Qiyu, this elumi came to the door.. "What does it matter? It''s not a friend or an enemy? " Looking at ilumi''s deep black eyes, loster thought for a moment or answered. "Are you worried about what I will do to him?" Then he asked again. For this guy, loster has been a little speechless. Baby''s own brother, baby, to this extent, it is estimated that he has been staring at him since he first appeared next to him. This time, I came to the door in person when I had the opportunity to find loster. According to the other party''s idea, it''s estimated that you''d better think of eliminating yourself directly. After all, it''s too dangerous for a man of his strength to appear around his brother. "We don''t want anyone to affect him." Ilumi seemed to be describing something and said it on his own. Indeed, many people who beat the enemy family are looking forward to Qiyu being a killer. Don''t be influenced by others, including ilumi and Qiyu''s mother. They all want to cultivate Qiyu into a qualified killer or something. Therefore, everything else is empty. There is no need to stay with him for anything that is useless to him. In ilumi''s view, loster is useless and may even be heresy. Chapter 437 "I didn''t affect him. Is it difficult? Can I take him to learn cooking with me?" Listening to each other''s words, loster thought for a long time before he understood each other''s meaning. This is really speechless. As he said, is it difficult? Can he still pull Qiyu to learn how to cook. With his jumping character, it is impossible to study seriously. Wasting time and expression, not everyone regards him as a big baby. At this time, loster just wanted to give this ilumi two big mouths directly. If he wanted to control him, he would go home by himself. Not everyone was very interested in him. So far, they have always been dispensable for loster. "This is the best. I hope you don''t pay attention to him if you don''t have anything." Ilumi nodded. Although he said so, it was very obvious that he was telling loster not to go to Qiyu if there was something. "Yes, what you say is what you say. What else?" Loster shrugged indifferently. Anyway, that''s what he said. As for what happens later, we''ll talk about it later. Who knows what''s going on behind this. "No." Looking at Lotte''s interesting words, ilumi also showed a little satisfaction. She stood up and planned to leave. Obviously, she planned to go whoring for nothing, patted her ass after eating, and secretly threatened Lotte. However, although that''s what he said, Rochester didn''t mean to stop the other party''s actions at all. Instead, he hoped that he would leave early. "Oh, by the way, for the sake of your cooperation, I''ll tell you good news. SISO is looking for you now." Just as loster thought, ilumi got up directly and left, but he just took a few steps. Suddenly he thought of something and said one more word. From his appearance, I also know that it was just a sudden and casual thought. It must be for the sake of loster''s honest answer just now. "SISO? What is he doing here? " After listening to ilumi''s words, loster was a little blinded and didn''t react, and ilumi had left directly and quickly, and almost disappeared in the blink of an eye. "What''s this?"?? What is it? " Looking at the other party running so fast, loster was speechless. He told you to go quickly before. Now when it comes to sisso, he ran so fast. He even doubted that ilumi was talking to whet his appetite. This is.... "I have to pack up. I''m speechless." Looking at the pot and bowl in front of him, loster suddenly felt very tired. In the fourth test of the hunter test, more than half of the candidates have been eliminated just on the island. The first day was the day with the most casualties. Although it is not said that everyone has found their own goals, many people have set their own goals and are ready to take action. Next, the next day, the third day, start action. In the past few days, loster picked up a number card unexpectedly. Inexplicably, a man with a sniper gun stared at him, but he found out early. He fainted and took the number plate. Unexpectedly, it was a beautiful woman with red hair. Also with a cool glasses, but not as cool as Maggie, not interested. seaside. "Hula Lala ~ ~" He had to stay on the island for seven days in a row. At first, it was really interesting and fun. Loster also ate a lot of things on the island. But in the past six days, what he can find and eat has basically been eaten once. Now he''s going to try his luck at the seaside to see if there are any special ingredients. When he came to this world, he found a lot of ingredients, but he went to catch them at the real scene. In fact, not many times. Basically bought it. "Fishing is impossible." The main reason is that loster doesn''t have a fish hook. Loster seems bored, sitting on the beach in a daze, blowing the sea breeze and watching the waves. In fact, he is mainly observing the swimming fish at the bottom of the sea. Maybe it''s because it''s too close to the island. In fact, there are no particularly good ingredients around here. It''s an ordinary thing, and loster doesn''t bother to go down and catch it. "Oh, Ho Ho, I finally found you." While loster was still looking for his lunch ingredients, a voice suddenly came out behind him. "This guy." As soon as he heard this kind of abnormal and boastful voice, loster knew who the other party was without looking at it at all. Abnormal SISO has been hiding from him for several days. Unexpectedly, he was found. Originally, he listened to ilumi''s words and kept him closed when he knew that the other party was looking for himself. As long as you find the other party''s whereabouts, you can leave directly. The other party is obviously not covered, which can find him. The main reason may also be the reason why he is looking for fish on the beach. The smell is here. SISO finds that it is actually normal. It''s really unlucky to think about it. It''s also the reason why the island is really small. I ran into ilumi and SISO. It''s a little unlucky. "Why are you here?" Seeing this guy, naturally, it''s impossible to ignore him. His tone is a little impatient. He turns his head and looks at the abnormal SISO. At this time, a strange smile appears on the opposite side. Obviously, I have experienced something happy. Without much thought, it was clear that someone must have been watched by him and his hand. Nine times out of ten, it''s Xiao Jie and them. "Don''t worry. I came here with good news this time." Looking at the impatient loster, it was clear that loster didn''t want to see himself at all, but sisso didn''t care at all. Waved his hand and said. "Good news?" Looking at sisso in front of him, Rochester really wanted to say that as long as the other party didn''t come to him, it would be good news. "Of course, I have found good ingredients. It is said to be a treasure in the eyes of food hunters." Nodded confidently and SISO explained. Ingredients? treasure? Looking for ingredients? After thinking about it, loster suddenly remembered that he was found by this guy in the sky arena and said that as long as the other party can find something satisfactory, he can meet the other party''s request. Of course, this requirement is equivalent to satisfaction. "Oh? What ingredients? You know, I don''t want to fight with you at all. If your ingredients are average, you may even get them on the market, needless to say. " Before sissot spoke, loster gave a piece of advice in advance. He was worried that the other party would make a random ingredient to fool around here. After all, he has made up his mind. It''s not a particularly precious peerless treasure, except what sisso can''t get. He can''t do it. Chapter 438 "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Since I''m here, I''m sure." Perhaps also clear about loster''s dislike, sisso seemed very confident. "In September, there was the largest auction in the world in youkexin city. There was an intelligence over there." "What information?" Looking at sissou''s coquettish appearance, loster was a little speechless. What kind of intelligence could attract him. At first, loster thought SISO would give something special. Now I heard that it was just information. He had thought about how to refuse him. He even thought about directly choosing to refuse him and didn''t talk nonsense to him. "It is said that someone found the legendary ingredients in a circle of food hunters, which directly attracted many people in the past. Of course, this is just intelligence." Looking at loster, there was no movement, and sisso knew that the news could not satisfy the other party. Can only say it directly. "Legendary ingredients?" Loster''s a little speechless, that''s it? And it''s just intelligence, not in kind? "Can I help you then? how? If it''s really something legendary, there must be a lot of people who will do it at that time. " Looking at the disgusted look on loster''s face, SISO naturally understood the other party''s meaning, licked his tongue and said without care. He was also very interested when he suddenly received such news this time. If it is really a legendary ingredient, there should be some people with good strength. "Let''s have a look then, but you can''t help find it. Even if I don''t know now, I can get the news later." "Moreover, I think you obviously want to go there. You don''t want to help me find any legendary ingredients at all." Loster did not refuse sisso. Because he remembered that later, if he went to youkexin, maybe SISO was not in any mood to find him. Even, if he arranged well, he could directly die in youkexin. You don''t have to be bothered by him anymore. Maybe just let Carlo and sisso break up. In that way, even if you kill sisso by yourself, there should be no big problem. "Whatever you want, that''s it." The purpose of persuading loster to come to youkexin in September has been achieved. As for loster''s other words, sisso selectively ignored them. "Well, that''s it. If there''s nothing wrong, bye." "Bye, sorry." SISO was not angry because he had been rejected and driven away. He waved his hand and directly planned to leave. It was very rare. He saw a lot of good green fruits in the hunter''s exam. In any case, loster ignored him, and he could go around to see what these green fruits were like. Now SISO is like a fruit farmer. He always worries about whether his fruit will grow bad or be eaten by others. "Bye." It''s best to meet later. I can''t wait for the other party to go quickly. On his mouth, loster responded casually. After confirming that the other party had left, a coin in loster''s hand suddenly flew out and directly into the water, causing a slight splash. "Bang..." Then, in a few seconds, the water surged, and a big fish of more than one meter appeared from under the water. "Lunch, I decided to eat you." This is the fish he has chosen for a long time. Although it is not very advanced, it is still a three-star ingredient in loster''s judgment. He was about 1.3 meters tall, covered with black scales, and his head was directly pierced by loster''s coin, revealing some blood. However, loster did not dislike and care. Directly pulled this big guy and began to clean up. It''s not easy to deal with such a big fish. Originally, he wanted to eat and roast, but in the end, he had no choice but to stew some in a pot and roast some with charcoal. It took more than an hour and nearly two hours to satisfy themselves. I prepared a big lunch for myself. Loster didn''t care too much about sisso and youkexin for the time being. Anyway, he will encounter it later. Now he still has this matter to deal with. Pass the hunter exam. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Up to now, the fourth exam is over. Please return to your starting place as soon as possible. Now, give everyone an hour. Candidates who fail to come back during this period will also be directly eliminated and disqualified. Please pay attention." "In addition, all exchange number plates after returning to the starting point are invalid. If someone is found to exchange number plates at the starting point, they will be disqualified." "Please pay attention." On the shore, while eating breakfast, he looked at the examiner of the hunter Association in front of him. Loster has been on the shore since yesterday, which is the first place. Therefore, it also attracted a lot of people. Of course, most of these people now honestly eat with loster. These guys who attacked him, of course, needless to say, all those with numbers on their bodies were touched by him. In the examination of more than 20 people, loster got six number plates alone. All of a sudden, there are fewer candidates who can be qualified here. Finally, it was confirmed when all the living people came back. Abnormal SISO, brother Kong ilumi, ninja banzang, cat eyed boy Qiyu, naive boy Xiaojie, revenge boy Kula pickup, middle-aged uncle ray Ouli. Handsome, close. There are eight people who have passed the fourth exam. Immediately after the fourth test of customs clearance, all the people were picked up on the airship, and others who failed were sent away. "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect that there were so many people who could take the final exam this time. Moreover, many of them were new people. There were seven new people among the eight people." "This is really a bumper year." In the airship, nitro and other examiners gathered together and were obviously very interested in the examinees this time. "It''s true, too. I didn''t expect that there were so many new people who could only appear for several years. Does president nitro have any plans for the last level?" During the dinner, Satz, the examiner of the first experiment, asked. He is still very interested in this matter. After all, nitro has always been hiding and unwilling to tell them before the final competition. "Hey, hey, it''s all right to tell you now. Next, I''ll let them one-on-one for the last exam. It''s good. What''s the strength of the people taught by that little guy bisji?" Up to now, President nitro obviously has no intention to hide it. Directly announced the results with a sly smile. Chapter 439 "One on one duel? It''s rare to see so many new people. Does the president want to eliminate them directly? " The examiners present were a little moved. There were so many interesting newcomers at once. If all the staff were eliminated, it would be a bit too much. "Nonono, naturally I won''t be like this. I need to talk to them before I can determine the result." Looking at the examiner''s face, nitro shook his finger and said. What these examiners know, he naturally knows that he will not waste resources and eliminate so many capable newcomers. Instead, he wants to do something more interesting. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± "President, you might as well not say anything." Generally speaking, the examiners present can be said to be mentally itchy. Looking at the bad old man nitro in front of them, they would like to teach him how to be a man, if their strength is not allowed. I believe all the examiners present have this idea. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Mr. loster, you passed, too. I didn''t meet you on the island." In the airship, Xiaojie and his party found loster and said hello with great joy, mainly Xiaojie. The others showed nothing. "Yo." With a smile, there was no too much reaction. The hunter exam should be almost over. We basically know the next things and guesses, but now many situations have changed. I don''t know. Will the next things also change? He can remember that Baudelaire, who may be killed by Qiyu next, has been eliminated. Then, if she is stimulated, who will she want to kill? Sisso, banzo, Kula pickup, raouli? Jay? Or him? "But also, Mr. loster''s strength is so strong that he can certainly pass." After talking, Xiao Jie thought that he seemed to have said a stupid thing. It''s normal to pass through the strength of the other party. It''s not normal that you can''t pass. It''s not like him. He passed the customs with SISO''s charity. "It''s just a fluke." Loster shook his head and said that the fourth exam was very unlucky, and only he knew it. First I met the brother controlling ilumi, and then I met the pervert SISO. Seriously, if you really fight with these two guys, what will happen in the end? I really don''t know. If you lose, you won''t lose, but as a result, you don''t just win or lose. "Please pay attention to the candidates. Next, we will have an interview with the president. Please call the number plate and go to reception room 1 on the second floor." The prompt sound from the airship directly attracted the attention of the people present. All the people turned their heads and looked at the broadcasting room on the other side. Then, with the broadcast, the number came out again and again. The candidates who responded to the number also went to the second floor one by one. "406, 406." "It seems to me." When he heard the sound of the radio, in fact, he didn''t have to listen. Loster knew it was him. There were eight people. It was his turn to be the last. He didn''t know whether it was because of the number plate. "President nitro." As soon as I entered the reception room No. 1, I saw this very casual and flawed old man inside. Although it looks like this, loster knew that if he casually regarded this guy as an ordinary old man, he would be overwhelmed. "Oh, this is the third time we have met!" Seeing loster''s entry, nitro also said hello. "Don''t care so much. Just sit down. It''s just a routine question." Listening to nitro''s words, loster didn''t care and sat directly on the table mat opposite him. "Indeed, we met once in Sky Sports City before." In the first two meetings, at least, loster was sure that nitro had no idea about himself. Maybe, I just think it''s interesting, maybe it''s something else. At least I don''t show any desire for what I want to do now. "Uh huh." After meeting several times, nitro had already seen clearly the fear of loster. In order to prevent the other party from really doing anything particularly bad, he has never done anything that makes people misunderstand. "Well, let''s get down to business first. The first question is why you want to be a hunter." In fact, this is not a simple test content. For the analysis of each other''s ideas, nitro still has his own criminal regulations. "There''s no special reason. It''s convenient. It''s said that you can go to many places at will. The exam is not very difficult. Just take one at random." I didn''t hide my thoughts. It''s unnecessary to talk nonsense in front of such an old guy. Anyway, it''s not a shady thing. "I see. I see." He stared at loster carefully for a few seconds, as if to confirm the other party''s words. In the end, nitro didn''t say anything more, just nodded to show that he was clear. "Our next question, you say, among these candidates, who is the last person you want to face." Speaking seriously, looking at the other party''s slightly evil smile, loster always felt that nitro didn''t want to do anything good. "There''s nothing you don''t want to face. If you have to choose, then sisso." After hesitating for a while, loster still said sisso''s name. Although he probably knew the next winning and losing way, it really made people wonder whether the old guy would do anything unexpected in front of him. "SISO?" The old but bright eyes glanced at loster, and nitro continued to ask him questions. "Similarly, among the remaining candidates, which one do you pay most attention to?" "Attention, there''s nothing special about it. I''m paying attention to this guy, Chichu little jekula Picasso, but that''s the general kind of attention." Listening to each other''s questions, loster directly reported a lot of names to each other. He really didn''t cheat people. These people, he really has been paying attention to them. He didn''t cheat each other in this sentence. "Oh, I see." Loster''s dishonest words did not cause much reaction. Nitro was still so calm, as if he had just heard a simple answer. It did not reveal whether the answer was what he wanted or not. "Does president nitro have any other questions?" Even though loster has really grown a lot recently, he is still a little short of seeing the flaws of the old guy. Loster has completely given up what he can see from each other. Now he just doesn''t intend to contact each other more and be seen by each other more. Having been observed by nitro, loster always feels a little guilty. Chapter 440 "No, it''s hard." Nitro looked at Lotte, grinned, and finally didn''t say anything. "Then leave." Loster didn''t say much and turned away. Anyway, at present, he can see that the other party has not put his things in mind at all. As for others, he doesn''t know. "Well, let''s have a good rest. The last test will be announced after arriving at the destination." In the end, nitro still seemed to take care of ordinary candidates, said a word, and then didn''t say anything more. After leaving the room. "Mr. loster, what do you think of this last exam?" Watching loster return to the airship hall, little Jay came to him. "I don''t have any ideas and guesses about what to test. I''d better wait for the results honestly." Of course, loster won''t say anything more, because it won''t change anything. It''s no good to be right. If you''re wrong, you''ll be beaten in the face. The one that pops. This is completely unnecessary. It will be the result. All the nonsense will have no effect. "Yeah ~ ~ ~" With a long sigh, we can see that they have also been here for a long time about the exam. Finally, Xiaojie and others still didn''t guess what they thought. The next day. The airship finally reached its destination. Under the arrangement of the staff of the hunter Association, the people entered a small palace. This is finally a decent place, which has attracted the attention of many people present. "Hehe, have you had a good rest?" "This is the hotel operated by the association, but the temporary closure is dedicated to serving you. Then we finally come to the final test. I also hope everyone will be prepared." Nitro, who looks like an ordinary old man, stands in front of the candidates, and on both sides of him are the examiners in the previous exams. And a row of people in black. "This exam, take 1 to 1 fight alone mode." Looking at the candidates present, no one said anything more. Nitro nodded with satisfaction, then lifted the cloth next to him and revealed the tablet inside. "1 to 1?" "In other words, only one person can be qualified in the end?" On hearing this, many people present had a bad feeling. "No, the rules of the game are like this. As long as you win one, you are qualified. That is to say, if one of your eight people is eliminated, you are victorious." Nitro''s next words are reassuring. "The winner directly qualified to quit, the loser continued to fight, and the last one left was eliminated." "It should be noted that you can''t kill your opponent. If your opponent dies, you will be eliminated directly, and all others will be qualified." Completely announced the rules of the game, which is actually no good ink, simple and clear. "The next step is the group battle." With the announcement of nitro''s match list, loster was blown up, and sisso licked his tongue and looked at his position. The first battle was loster against sisso. He looked at the bad old man smiling not far from him. This guy is looking for trouble with him. Although he was very unhappy at the beginning, loster soon recovered. It''s not a big deal. Anyway, if it''s a big deal, just quit directly. Don''t bother to talk to him. Then there are ilumi, banzang and Qiyu. On the other side, there is a big fight. Xiao Jie and kulapika reoli work together. According to the normal routine, one of them must be eliminated. It''s probably Leo''s power. After all, his strength and willpower are here. It''s not that Leo''s power is not good. He''s a little worse than others. Loster was quite sure that this was not a score assignment at all. It''s just nitro''s bad taste. He just likes to see this kind of battle. "Well, the first competition, now on, sisso vs loster." Looking at sisso who couldn''t wait to enter the game, loster impolitely chose to abstain, and didn''t even have the idea to play. "I admit defeat." He didn''t go down to fight sisso until he was full. It was clear that he could win at will. He was sure that if he really fought, he would fight for life and death. Sisso would not stop at will. At this time, loster stares at ilumi and Qiyu. Will the following plot follow the previous situation. "Loster''s player conceded defeat and sisso''s player won." "Oh, what a pity." Although it was expected, sisso inevitably showed some dissatisfaction when the referee announced the result. It should be the color of desire and dissatisfaction. "In the second competition, Xiao Jie and cool pickup truck." After the two played, the competition was like playing. After discussing, they finally chose to use stone scissors and cloth to end the game. And the winner is Jay. "Congratulations, Jay." It''s a pity, but if you lose, you lose. Kula pickup has no other complaints. "In the third competition, the Lotte player and the taraku player in the battle set." "Cluck, cluck, I admit defeat." Just after announcing the start of the game, jitaraku and ilumi directly chose to admit defeat. "Sure enough." Looking at the situation in front of him, loster was also a little sure that it must have some influence on all this, thinking? Or something else. "Ji TA La Ku''s player conceded defeat, and Los te''s player won." The referee was also a little speechless. This was their group. When no one played, they directly admitted defeat. It''s just a joke. It seems that the people next to raouli are envious, jealous and hateful. According to their situation, one of Kula pickup and reoli must lose and face the last one. This man is either the Dala bitter or the strange. "In the fourth competition, LeoLi players vs. Kula pickup players." "What shall we do?" Originally thought it would be a very fierce competition, Leo looked at the Kula pickup next to him and asked. After hesitating for a while, kulapika still gave the answer. Now even if he loses, he still has a chance. "Stone, scissors and paper. Whoever loses will admit defeat." "That''s fine." Finally, the stone, scissors and paper won with Kula pickup, which also relieved Leo. When he promised, he still felt that he was taking too much advantage. "Congratulations." In the end, Leo didn''t have any discomfort and dissatisfaction, so he directly chose to congratulate his partner. Chapter 441 ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± At this time, the atmosphere at the scene was very strange. There were two groups, one kept admitting defeat and the other kept punching. Although such a decisive battle is indeed very different, it must be said that it is very boring. The only one who laughed very happily was Nicole nitro. "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu "What''s interesting? It''s just a joke. Children play at home. President, don''t you really organize it?" Standing next to the door, Qi said a little speechless. Such a boring game really made her almost fall asleep. "The rules of the game have been announced. What else to stop? It''s over as soon as possible. We can go back to dinner early. Isn''t that right?" The other examiners were a little tangled, but nitro didn''t mean to stop at all. "In the fifth exam, the tataraku players played against the semi Tibetan players." "Oh, roar, it''s my turn at last." After waiting for a long time, bareheaded banzang can finally play. When he read his name, he took an instant and went straight to the field. Look at the very strange Ji TA La Ku. "Come on, come on." Waving and soliciting, it''s like those people in those alleys calling for uncle to play. "Cluck, cluck, I admit defeat." Jitaraku didn''t pay attention to banzang at all. When banzang was talking, he giggled, turned his head and said to the examiner. Seeing here, loster knew that the strange bird was basically cold. If no one makes a move, that''s basically it. "What? Admit defeat again? What does he want to do? " In the eyes of other examinees, jitalaku''s practice is completely alien, including raouli Kula pickup. Several people are paying attention to him. Want to know what the other party is doing. Are you going to give up? Or no force? Without force, they don''t believe it at all. People who come here will be more or less armed. How can there be no force. They believe in each other''s conspiracy and even want to give up. I don''t believe the other party has no strength at all. After all, Ji TA La Kui just stood, and the combat effectiveness revealed was extraordinary and incomparable to ordinary people. "I said, what are you doing?" He won all of a sudden. He didn''t feel any sense of achievement at all. Before the examiner announced the results, he had already passed through with a big bald head towards jitara. "Cluck, cluck, cluck." Jitaraku completely ignored each other and didn''t explain anything. Just giggled. "Really a freak." Looking at each other''s strange appearance, banzang finally gave up the idea of what to do from his heart. Go straight back to the team. At this time, the referee looked at nitro very speechless. After the other party nodded, he also began to announce the results. "In the fifth competition, the jitalaku player conceded the defeat and the semi Tibetan player won." "What''s the matter with this guy?" After the referee announced the result directly, menqi on the other side was blown up. If the stone, scissors and cloth over there say they know each other well and don''t want to fight. In her opinion, this episode of taraku is just for fun. Totally despise the hunter exam. "Calm down, Munchie." Nitro looked at the scene in front of him, just smiled and didn''t continue to explain anything. Others don''t know the identity of jitaraku, but he knows. The next one is the battle between Qiyu and Ji dalaku. Something will happen more or less. Even he can be sure that jitaraku gave up because of his brother. "Beating the enemy''s family, alas, the way to cultivate children is really not happy at all." Looking at them, netero couldn''t help feeling and thinking of his less sensible son. In fact, he is also half weight. Raising a son is like playing games. "In the sixth competition, we gathered the taraku players and the Qiyu players." Now the referee is used to it. He directly announced the next competition. After the announcement, he looked directly at jitaraku. Or wait for him to surrender. Not only the referee, but also other examinees, even Qi Yu, looked at Ji TA La Ku. "Qiyu is going to have bad luck." Whispered secretly. Looking at the strange bird who didn''t know anything, loster shook his head, innocent guy. "Bad luck? What bad luck? " Standing in the nearest place of loster, Leo seemed to hear something and asked. "You''ll see." He shook his head and didn''t continue to explain. This will happen next. It''s meaningless to say anything. If it doesn''t happen, it''s even more meaningless to say it. "Hey, don''t you admit defeat?" Seeing that his opponent actually went on the stage, Qi Yu on the other side was a little curious and followed him on the stage. "Are you just waiting for me? Just want to beat me directly? " Looking at the strange appearance of the other party, Qi Yu put his hand in his pocket and said impolitely. In his opinion, the other party is the kind of person who wants to take advantage. Seeing that he is a child, he plans to beat him and take advantage of him. Take it easy. However, it''s a pity that Qiyu is very confident. Next, the unlucky one will be the opponent. "Cluck, cluck, cluck ~ ~, long time no see, Qiyu." And a little surprised, in front of this strange jitara bitter, he actually spoke. You know, they didn''t meet each other several times in the whole exam, and they didn''t speak once. Qi Yu didn''t even know each other''s name very well. "Do you know me?" I was a little confused and felt that the other party''s voice was a little familiar, but Qiyu still couldn''t believe it. Jitaraku didn''t explain much. One by one, he pulled out all the small needles on his head and face. With his actions, the whole person of jitalaku also changed. "Brother ~ ~" Doubt, a little panic, and even fear. This expression and emotion appeared on Qi Yu for the first time, staring at the changed black haired youth in front of him. At this time, Qi Yu''s mood is obviously a little unstable. This young man with black hair was the very handsome young man with his makeup when he first met ilumi before. Perhaps only ilumi knew why he had to become the strange situation of jitaraku with needles. It may be that your taste is special and abnormal. In this world, many people will do things that ordinary people can''t understand, which is a normal thing. Chapter 442 "Oh, Qiyu." Ilumi, who had recovered his original appearance, looked at the strange fish in front of him and said hello blandly. "Brother?" "I heard you stabbed mom and Mi Ji?" "Sort of." Looking at ilumi, Qi Li resisted his discomfort and calmed himself down. He answered calmly. "Mom cried." Listening to ilumi''s words, the people present inevitably felt a little emotion. This is also normal. After all, it is normal for a mother injured by her son to be sad. And then heard the second half of ilumi''s words, many people were a little unbelievable. "She was very moved and said that it was very happy for you to grow up so well, but it was really worrying for you to go out so casually." "So let me come and have a look. Unexpectedly, it''s really a coincidence. Why do you want to take part in the hunter experiment, Qiyu?" Ilumi had continued to speak before Qiyu had a reply. "In fact, I came here because I need a hunter license for my next mission. What about you?" People at the scene can see that the originally confident Qiyu is very cautious at this time. The whole person looks very nervous and looks a little abnormal. As for his brother, Qi Yu finally gave an honest account. "I don''t really want to be a hunter, just come and play. "Since you can think so, it''s best, Qiyu. You''re born a killer, a hunter or something. It''s too far away from you. You don''t need to do this now. I''ll tell you if necessary." Ilumi seems to be guiding Qiyu, or even more like a kind of hypnosis. Looking at each other like this, loster knew that it was basically cool. Just by their own will, where can they fight against mental power? Not to mention, Qiyu itself is really far from enough. The original body was imposed by ilumi, let alone the means. "You don''t need friends. You don''t need anything. You''re a killer." "I, admit defeat, I lost." Finally, as loster thought, Qiyu still gave up the hunter test under the pressure of ilumi. Among them, Xiaojie and others on the examinee''s scene were going to be angry. He yelled that he was going to hit people. It was raouli and others who stopped him, otherwise there would be an accident. You know, just now, ilumi threatened Qiyu with Xiaojie. If he didn''t admit defeat, he would kill Xiaojie. How could Xiaojie be reconciled. "Unexpectedly, Xiao Jie can''t change here." Originally, loster was very curious. If Jay was here, would this thing change. Now it seems that I still think too much. This little Jay can''t change the current Qiyu. It should be, the most important thing is ilumi''s mental power, before Qiyu doesn''t find a way to solve the problem of the needle on him. He had no way to get rid of ilumi. He could only listen to each other and become a puppet. It can''t even pose any threat to each other. "Oh, that''s great, so we don''t have to fight." "Hahaha, Qiyu, I lied to you just now. I lied to you when I said I wanted to kill Xiaojie. I just wanted to test you, but you should understand that you don''t need friends at all. You don''t have the qualification and need." When Qiyu conceded defeat, ilumi seemed relieved, but in fact he was looking at some pervert among the candidates. After all, when he said he was going to kill Xiao Jie just now, someone kept staring at him. However, as a younger brother, I still have to educate my younger brother. Touching the strange bird that was still stiff in place and didn''t move. I didn''t know what to say. Ilumi said to herself. It was still like hypnosis. "Just listen to me and dad as before. The hunter experiment is also. If necessary, I will instruct you to participate, but it''s not necessary now." Listening to ilumi''s words, Qiyu''s pupils contracted and changed. At last, he didn''t say anything and ran away. Because he felt the malice of ilumi. He doesn''t want anything to happen to Jay here. He didn''t say anything. He ran very fast. Even Xiao Jie didn''t have time to stop him. Can only watch Qiyu leave. "You guy." Raouli and Kula pickup are rational, and Jay is really angry at this time. Turn around and look at ilumi who is still in place. "It was intentional just now. What did you do to Qiyu?" Now even if Xiaojie is dull, he knows that the other party has been admitting defeat just now in order to wait for Qiyu. What to do to Qiyu. Not only Xiao Jie, but all the people present knew what this strange ilumi was for. "What are you doing? I was just talking and didn''t do anything. Besides, Qi Yu walked out on his own legs. I didn''t force him to do anything. " Turning to the angry little Jay, ilumi said innocently. "Apologize to Qiyu." "Apologize? Why apologize? " "You are not qualified to be a brother." Looking at ilumi''s indifferent face, Xiao Jie was very angry. Even want to punch each other in the face. "What qualifications do you need to be a brother?" Looking at the unhappy little Jay, ilumi was still in no mood, so he looked at each other. "Then we need to be friends, and we don''t need qualifications." "President nitro, now, what should we do?" Looking at the stalemate between Xiaojie and ilumi, loster has no intention to continue watching. The solution is obvious. It is estimated that Xiaojie will find her husband. "Well, indeed, we really need to have a result now. We must have a competition to announce the result." Nitro looked and then looked at the referee who had not moved. Everyone was attracted by nitro. "In the sixth competition, Qiyu conceded defeat and jitara won." It has been announced so many times that someone has conceded defeat. This time, the referee is also crisp and many. The results were announced directly. No one here had any opinion on this matter. After all, Qi Yu himself admitted defeat before. And then it''s difficult. As a contestant in the next competition, Chi is not on the scene now. The referee also looks at nitro in doubt. Seems to be asking, this next competition, continue? After receiving the hint, the referee did not procrastinate. In his opinion, the final test is over. "Next is the seventh competition. Qiyu player vs. raouli player. Please invite two players to play." Chapter 443 "Ji TA La Ku, you can go down." After the referee announced the start of the game, he looked at the Ji TA La Ku who was still standing next to him and said. Ilumi didn''t talk nonsense. He left directly and went to the examinee''s area, which caused Xiaojie''s glare. "Referee, what''s this now?" Seeing the announcement of the last game, he was alone, and Leo was a little distressed. Originally, his mood was very complex and felt that he must be eliminated. But now, obviously, it''s not that he was eliminated. But in this way, his mood was more complicated, as if he had been sent through completely. "Ten minutes, even if Qi Yu hasn''t come back in ten minutes, you can contact him if you have the way to contact him." Under the eyes of the referee, nitro finally announced the rules and gave chicho ten minutes. "What now?" Raouli and others actually looked confused and forced. They said to contact Qiyu. In fact, they didn''t have any contact information. "Call him back quickly." Miss and others are also a little helpless. They can only turn their attention to ilumi. And ilumi doesn''t care at all. He''s used to how the other party looks like a. "Bring him back? It''s none of my business. He left here by himself just now. Your statement is like I kidnapped them. " Looking at the debate between Xiaojie and ilumi, it can be said that everyone present turned their attention to them. The next ten minutes of waiting time can be said to be the dialogue and dispute between Xiaojie and ilumi. I didn''t care about the competition at all. "At the end of the competition, the Qiyu player was not present, and the reoli player won." Finally, the end came and the referee announced the result. "Damn it." Finally, Xiaojie didn''t get Qiyu''s whereabouts. I can only watch ilumi leave. "Xiao Jie, calm down. According to him, Qi Yu should have gone home, and if he did, we should be able to find out." Finally, he calmed down after being comforted by Kula pickup. "Well, everyone, this is the end of the final test of the hunter test. The seven people who have obtained the hunter qualification here have a good rest. Tomorrow I will issue you the hunter license and explain the function." And this last Hunter test, this last test like a joke, is over with the announcement of nitro. The next day. No matter how important the day is, this time will come as promised. "Mr. loster, we''re going to find Qiyu. It''s fate. Bye." After the meeting, Xiaojie and other people gathered with loster, and then planned to set out to find his little husband Qiyu. "OK, be careful all the way." He also knew that the other party had found Qiyu''s position before, and he didn''t ask or say more. Now he has his own things to do. Rochester can''t go with each other to help Qi find her husband.. "Thanks for your help. In an airship airport, watching Xiao Jie and others leave, loster didn''t hurry to leave with him. Instead, he came to a waiting hall at the airship airport. Found some old man hiding in it. "Oh, President nitro." Looking at the old man in front of him, loster was also a little speechless. He thought this guy wouldn''t care too much about himself. I didn''t expect to appear and come again at the end. "Ha ha, ha ha, here you are. Sit down." Nitro was not surprised to see Lotte, but directly entertained Lotte to sit down. Directly choose to do the opposite of nitro. This guy always exudes breath. If it''s not to attract him, it''s not normal. "I''ve been listening to biscuit mention you, but you''re a little different from what she said." Strictly speaking, this is the first time that loster and nitro have talked and said anything together. "What''s the difference?" At this time, in the face of nitro, loster has relaxed. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. However, if you really need to face anything, you can''t avoid it. "The whole person is different in all aspects. It seems that it is not as extreme as Siji said. Well, this means is the same as what she said. If I didn''t just find out, I can''t really be sure about it." Listening to each other''s words, loster knew that the other party must be talking about Kadir. In a real sense, he really has only this, which is more worthy of each other''s attention. "Ho Ho, don''t be so nervous. I don''t have a good relationship with that old guy, and I won''t say anything more. Let you come here, just tell you one thing." In fact, for this matter, nitro has also observed and thought about it for a long time. Should he step in this matter. In a certain sense, people like loster are too dangerous to directly control the high-level. If they are a little extreme, they can even let the surrounding cities wage war, even between countries. In his observation, loster has not reached this point, and, for the sake of bisghie, he actually has no idea of making a move. Mainly because the people in sky sports city don''t have a good relationship with him. "What''s the matter?" I don''t know what nitro thinks, but loster is sure that the other side must have something to say. Or I wouldn''t let him come. "Don''t let the Sky Sports City mess up. I have only one request." Facing Lotte squarely, nitro''s expression was very serious. What he said was chaos, not fighting, but affecting the life and safety of ordinary people. Although I didn''t say it clearly. But loster knew what he meant. "As long as no one does anything to me, I have no other ideas." Loster didn''t have any ink and replied directly. His behavior, no matter what high-level, is a dangerous and terrorist existence. As long as it is known, there is no doubt that he must be killed first. You don''t have to think about it. It''s too threatening. Since nitro didn''t say anything, he was happy to pretend to be a fool. "Well, I think you''re in a hurry, so I won''t say anything more. Remember to say hello to bisji when you see her. Let her be fine. Come and see me more. By the way, let her find a man or something. You can urge her more when you''re around her." Having finished the business, nitro said again in an unseemly manner. But with a bit of sincerity, it can be seen that nitro really broke his heart about bisghie''s marriage. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± After a moment of silence, loster nodded. "I see." But now he doubts whether he will be killed by bisji after he goes back. Chapter 444 Sky Sports City. Unknowingly, this place has been regarded as a base camp of loster, which is indeed true. After I came to this world, that is, I have lived here for the longest time. In fact, the day when I thought of living without a fixed place is not. "Back?" As soon as I got back to the villa, I saw the fake Lori bisji. She hasn''t left this time. She has been idle here. Maybe she has some other plans. "How many eggs did your bird lay these days?" She didn''t ask whether the exam was successful or not. In her opinion, it must be inevitable. If loster couldn''t pass the hunter exam. This year''s hunter experiment must be a very serious thing. "Well, wait, I''ll have a look." Nodded in response, but for what nitro had said at the airship airport, loster gave up. After all, it''s really no joke to dare to joke about bisji. Really tell her to find a man or something as soon as possible. Loster doubts whether the other party will directly turn into a punch and fly him out. "Is there anything wrong here these days?" He sat directly and impolitely opposite bisghie. There was no salute. These days, it''s just a vacation for loster. "I just wanted to tell you that those eudemon hunters are here again. They mainly like your birds." After hearing what loster said, bisji put down her beautiful men''s magazine and responded to loster. These days, those eudemon hunters have come here to find people a lot. "Eudemon Hunter Tut, do not want to pay anything, just want it?" Looking at bisji, he didn''t say anything, and loster knew what was going on. He shook his head and looked a little disdainful. "The other party said that they recently found a Warcraft that has not appeared. They can take you to act together. I don''t sound very reliable, so let them wait until you come back." Bisji is also experienced and a little disdainful. It is clear that these people are whoring for nothing and found some Warcraft. If they are really sincere, they will catch the Warcraft and exchange it. What you found is not yours. What do you pretend to be. "Those guys are not really so poor." Listen to bisji''s words, loster is a little speechless. Is it difficult that each other is poor? "This is not necessarily true. Many eudemon hunters will spend their wealth on those Warcraft to avoid their extinction. It is possible that they are very poor. It is mainly to let them exchange their Warcraft. The probability is very small." With the hunter, bisji still knows the situation of others. Just like her, she won''t have any money. Most of them were replaced by gemstones by him. The precious stones she really collected can be said to be invaluable, but there is not much money in her savings. "Those eudemon hunters generally want to change their Warcraft as if they want their lives, not to mention that you are used to eat. After knowing this situation, it is very likely that they have no idea to exchange with you." ¡°¡£¡£¡£ All right. " Loster was not in a hurry. If he didn''t exchange, he wouldn''t exchange. He didn''t care. Anyway, he doesn''t lack the other party''s things. He is now arranging to deal with some things. When the real relationship chain is handled, as long as he spends money, he can find someone to help search for some special ingredients. "What are you going to eat at noon?" There was a pause, and then bisgi began to prompt. Now that loster came back, she planned to eat something different. "Oh, I''ll see what ingredients I have." As soon as he heard this, loster understood at once, but he didn''t grind anything, and began to take action and get ready. He went into the kitchen and checked the situation. There were a lot of things, but Lotte wanted to eat. After sweeping around the kitchen, at last, loster thought of the wild pig with a big nose he caught in the Sumerian wetland, and he didn''t save it from people to eat. After a short effort, loster appeared in the living room with three plates. "What is this?" As soon as he saw the food, bisji rushed out and looked at the three plates in front of him. He was a little confused. This thing is a little strange. One can obviously see that it is ribs. However, the taste and sticky appearance are sweet without eating. Although it looks delicious, can meat really be made into sweets? She expressed a little doubt. The second one is normal. The meat pieces are sliced and a little oily, but they look a little dry. It''s like over frying. Although bisji is a layman, she can see that it''s obviously not just frying once. The third one is a meat ball. It''s fried. I can''t see what''s going on. Looking up at loster in front of him, bisji asked the other party what the operation was. "Sweet and sour ribs, double cooked pork, fried pork balls, try it. When I went to the exam this time, I happened to get a bit of Hao nose crazy pig. The pig tastes good." Loster didn''t introduce anything either. In his opinion, no matter what kind of cuisine you say, it''s better to eat. Only when you are satisfied, that is cooking. If it can''t satisfy people, it can only be said to be food, which is specially used to fill the stomach. "Well, I''m welcome." Loster obviously wanted bisji to try it. She was not polite. She just picked up a piece of sweet and sour ribs and ate it. Although she doesn''t think it''s delicious to make meat sweet, she chose this directly. She still likes sweets very much. Eat first. "Hmm ~ ~" As soon as she began to eat, bisji felt a strange feeling, fragrant and sweet, not as sweet and greasy as she felt at the beginning, and the meat feeling when she bit the ribs. It gives her endless aftertaste. One piece was not enough. One more piece. Bisji ate three pieces directly without hesitation. "Huh? What happened? " After eating three pieces, bisji had a little other feeling. "Your cooking has improved?" There was absolutely nothing wrong just now. Although it was just a loss, she still felt the turbulence of her mind, and her mind increased a little. Although not much, she can afford to practice for several days, and this is only a few ribs. "Well, it''s true. I''ve been pursuing coloring and fragrance. I feel that this has reached my limit. I''ve thought about it before and intend to try to break through." Loster didn''t hide anything, which was originally intended to ask bisji to help test the situation. Now, after so long practice, he has really improved enough in color, smell and fragrance. For the time being, it is unlikely to continue to increase. But other directions may be OK. Chapter 445 "Well ~ ~ that''s a good idea. If you can fully develop it, it will be very popular." Seeing that loster finally began to make progress to develop his cuisine, bisji also nodded and praised. She was very supportive of this. "Go on, try it. These dishes are all made with my heart. I can''t find the energy consumed. Look, which dish has increased a little more." Pointing to the dishes in front of him, loster said impolitely. Although it is simple to say, if he can let other people with mental ability enhance mental Qi, there is no doubt that it must be a big killer. That is, the growth rate is a little uncertain. There is still a long time, which is related to his success. "I see." Bisji didn''t have any ink. Maybe he wanted to eat himself. After eating another sweet and sour pork chop, he turned his attention to the hot pot meat next to him, took a bite and put it into his mouth. "It''s spicy. It doesn''t have the dry feeling I imagined. The meat is fat but not greasy, and it''s very fragrant. This cuisine is much better than I thought. At the beginning, when you brought it out, I couldn''t believe you did it." It can be seen that bisji disliked the double cooked meat very much. Maybe loster didn''t make it too good when he made it. While talking, bisji ate several pieces and seemed to feel something while eating. "And Nianqi, Nianqi is more than the sweet and sour ribs before, but the more you eat, the less. Your cuisine has a limit. I ate five pieces. Now this cuisine can''t increase my Nianqi, and the ribs are almost the same." As a master of mental ability, bisji still knows her mental Qi very well. I immediately judged the current situation and her affairs. "Is this similar to a resistance?" Looking at bisghie, Rost frowned and said. It is estimated that this idea is the same as that of some drugs. If you eat too much, you will have resistance. I just don''t know whether the resistance is permanent or will improve after a period of time. Thinking, loster also said what he thought. "Resistance? Promotion? It''s really not sure, but according to my situation, it''s true that eating this dish won''t improve now. " This kind of thing that needs time to guess can''t be determined by bisji at once. For this matter, she will not pretend to understand and tell the truth directly. "Well, I see. Let''s take the last one." Looking at the last fried meatball, it was made by loster on a whim. It was mainly simpler. What he said was simple for him to release his anger. This fried pork ball is the most satisfactory dish among the dishes of loster. "OK, OK, I see." Benbisji also liked the spicy feeling and wanted to eat more. When loster said so, she didn''t continue to eat. Chopsticks are honestly transferred to the last plate of food. This meatball has a special impact. In fact, she smelled it from the beginning. It can be said to be a very strong taste. Second only to the double cooked meat. It''s crispy and delicious. It''s similar to the sweet and sour spareribs at the beginning, but it''s much more fragrant than sweet and sour spareribs, and the meat texture is much better. But it doesn''t have the sweet feeling of sweet and sour ribs. At this time, it really depends on personal taste to pick out a good or bad one. Those who like sweetness may choose sweet and sour ribs, and those who like more meat, or those who don''t like sweetness. Basically choose fried meatballs. Judging whether it is delicious or not, bisji may not be professional, but judging her reading ability, she can believe that even in this world, she is the top. "Delicious, your three dishes are much better than those ordinary dishes before you. The fried meatballs are the most popular, followed by double cooked meat and finally sweet and sour ribs." After all the last attempts, bisji didn''t insist on eating all the things, but she knew that loster hadn''t eaten yet. He began to evaluate the situation only after eating a few meatballs. "Well, sure enough ~0" Nodded silently. For this situation, loster still expected. He was not a fool. He still knew how to cook. It only needs a person to help you find some loopholes and remind you of something. Moreover, it is also related to reading Qi. "That''s it. Well, let''s eat them first." Before trying, she didn''t eat too much. Now after trying, her mental growth has not increased. It''s better to eat them up honestly. Bisji unilaterally announced the start of the game, and then ate it, but it was still a kind of cuisine, leaving a general for loster. Looking at the greedy bisji, loster really wanted to say what nitro said before he left and see what bisji''s attitude was. "Oh, by the way, when I left, President nitro asked me to say hello to you and said that you had nothing to see him or something." Thinking of nitro, he finally said something in general. As for other words, loster still didn''t say that idea. That''s too much to kill. "Oh, I see. Eat while it''s hot." When it comes to nitro, bisgi just paused and then turned his mouth. It can be seen that she must have been tortured by nitro many times. After all, the appearance of nitro''s old urchin. People familiar with him go to play with him. It is estimated that it will not be so simple to let him leave. Listen to bisji''s words, loster didn''t say anything more. She added a few bowls of rice to solve this meal, which was a good lunch. They are the only ones who eat vegetables and don''t drink soup. "Well, wait and let someone clean up." After eating, loster didn''t have any ink. Just find a servant and let them clean up. They can be said to be very leisurely in Los Angeles. Basically, they have nothing to do at all. At most, they buy vegetables, clean around, cook and so on. In fact, it really doesn''t need so many people, but now I''m used to it and don''t care about it. After lunch, loster confirmed the situation of the Flamingo, and then went to see the Flamingo eggs. Indeed, as the system said, there was no breath of life and could not hatch. After looking at the three extra eggs, loster is a little pity. If he can hatch, it is estimated that he can have three more flamingos. Even more. Chapter 446 Time flies by. The days passed day by day, and loster didn''t have a leisurely life these days. At dinner time, many people gathered again in the small villa of loster. Look at the crowd gathered before him. It''s not just bisji, but Yungu Zhixi, Aaron Yana, they''re all here. "How''s it going? Is it OK? " While looking at them, he waited for the results. Of course, it was mainly better than Siji and Yungu. The others didn''t read Qi at all, but Zhixi was a little worse. Let him say why, I guess he can''t say it. "Well, it''s delicious. It''s very delicious. Shifu is worthy of being a Shifu." Aaron asked for a big piece of meat and praised it directly. Now Aaron, who has been contacting others in the restaurant over time, is no longer as shy as before. The little boy who couldn''t move before has grown up. "The master''s cooking is still the same, much better than others." "In addition, there is a kind of Qi." Aaron''s parents were the same and didn''t say anything, but Yana and Zhixi opened their mouth and said something. He expressed his thoughts and opinions. "Acting master, what''s the matter with this anger?" I have started to practice mental health. I feel the mental health in cooking. I am very surprised and surprised. It''s really the first time to feel his mental Qi in this way and improve his mental Qi. This feeling surprised him. After all, this mental practice is not simple. There are few opportunities to really increase mental Qi. If eating a meal can increase your mental Qi, it''s too simple. "This is read cooking. You will have a chance to contact it in the future." Yungu just smiled and explained, but didn''t say much. Now these things are too cumbersome for Zhixi. There is no need to say this at all. "Well, this time it''s much better than before. If the ingredients are better, you can release more mental Qi, that''s even better." Just use a fork to insert a meatball. Bisky tried and said. Every time she eats this thing, she is giving advice, and she eats the most. Recently, Bi Siji is a little complaining that she has gained weight. Last time, loster almost got beaten for talking back. "The problem is still the one at the beginning. If you can''t improve your cooking, you just have to eat it once. If you want to really improve later, it''s impossible." After carefully understanding his mind, bisji said it with certainty. These days, bisji can say that what she does every day is to give advice on eating and drinking. It''s not fat. It''s really unreasonable. Sometimes loster gets in a mood and eats five meals a day. "I feel almost the same, but it''s amazing that Nian cuisine can reach this level. I know many food hunters and can''t reach this level at all." Yungu also took a talk and explained that they were the two main speakers this time. Others don''t feel as clearly as that strength. I guess I just feel a little comfortable and delicious. That''s it. "Well, I see." Other people, like Aaron and his family, are used to loster. They always say things like reading, reading Qi and so on. Loster also explained once. Anyway, I''ll teach Aaron again when I have a chance. Now they are too young. It''s not necessary yet. According to bisji''s idea, at least wait until they have mastered all the six styles. In that way, it''s good to have a martial Taoist body to really stimulate your mental ability. The body is too weak to forcibly stimulate the ability of thinking. It is not necessary at all. Moreover, it is very dangerous and may fail. There may even be a state in which the person with the ability to read can not perceive the Qi at all. "Loster, I heard something about you recently." After dinner, Aaron and his family were busy going to the store, while loster and Yungu were together in the villa hall, and Yungu suddenly said something. "Huh? What is it? " This made loster a little curious. What has something to do with him. He hasn''t done anything recently. He has been studying this cuisine. "Warcraft Conservation Association, do you know?" Pushing his eyes, Yungu didn''t say it directly, but asked. "Warcraft Conservation Association?" "Warcraft Conservation Association?" Before loster could ask anything, bisji, who was still reading beautiful men''s magazines, had spoken first. Judging from the appearance of the other party. Loster also knows that the other party should not be a good thing, at least not a good contact person. Otherwise, Bisky wouldn''t have such an attitude. "Well, that''s them." Looking at Yungu, he nodded a little dignified, and loster asked. "Very difficult?" He hasn''t heard of the Warcraft Protection Association before. How can this have anything to do with him. "This has something to do with me?" Before Yungu answered, loster hesitated and asked. According to his idea, even if the other party''s strength is good, it should not provoke him. "I probably know what they are doing here. Your bird should be in trouble, but I don''t know who they are." Yungu just wanted to explain. Bisji, who was on the side, had already spoken. "The world of Warcraft Protection Association, just like his name, well, the people who protect world of Warcraft, a group of wonderful and annoying guys, the hunter Association, a large number of eudemon hunters and gourmet hunters regard them as a thorn in the eye." "Do you understand what I say?" "In fact, I know what the association does by its name. Is it mainly this wonderful flower? What does that mean? " On hearing this, loster also knew that the strength of the Warcraft protection association should not be bad, otherwise he couldn''t provoke the eudemon hunters and food hunters of the hunter Association like this. Like those guys before, they are not easy to get along with. It''s clear that they want to exchange from each other. They are also arrogant masters. It can even be said that they are basically people with some quirks. "Wonderful flowers, the main reason is that they are too unreasonable. When they meet some rare Warcraft, they want to take it for themselves under the banner of protection, but in fact, everyone in their association has it." It can be seen that bisji should have had some conflict with the association before. When talking, the corners of his mouth twitched, obviously thinking of something bad. This is definitely not a good thing, otherwise according to bisji''s character, it can''t be like this. If the other side is weaker, it doesn''t care a little more than Sergey. If it is stronger, it will certainly attract Lotte''s attention. Now, obviously, the other party is not very satisfied with the association. Chapter 447 Warcraft Conservation Association?? In fact, just listen to the name, you can know what the association is.. Protect Warcraft. Tell me who won''t. "Protect Warcraft? Everyone? " According to the other party''s idea, loster is also a little clear.. In fact, there are many such people. Some people may sincerely want to protect animals and maintain the world. He also met this kind of person in his previous life and asked loster to donate money. The excuse is that if everyone destroys it, can you still eat these ingredients in the future?? He was mainly convinced by his words. In the final analysis, such people still have some value, but will they really operate like this. Not necessarily. There are a lot of people who eat and drink with money. Where do they care about animals and the world. Carrying a big flag to cheat food and drink, it is estimated that this is the kind of person.. There are people like this, as well as in this world. Loster was surprised that nothing could happen with money. "Well, the people of the association are in a mess. Everyone has strength, but most of them don''t agree. At first, many people want to protect Warcraft. Many are eudemon hunters. They degenerate in the back. They are basically divided into gangs. Among them, some people who especially like to mess want to rob forcibly with the attention of protection." Biscuit hesitated, explained, and thought about the past.. "If such a person comes this time, you should be careful." "I used to have a friend who was a food hunter. He was robbed by them and finally fought. Many of them had good strength. At that time, he also suffered a loss. He found someone in the association to fight back." Bisji said that at the end, she was completely speechless. You can see that she should have been one of the people who shot at that time.. "At that time, people died and several capable people died." "How many capable people died? So exaggerated? Just a Warcraft? " At this last word, loster opened his mouth and finally sorted out his thoughts before saying.. "What Warcraft is it? Is it delicious? " He believed that if it was an ordinary thing, it would not be so fierce. As far as these capable people are concerned, they should not fight because of some ordinary things and kill people. "Is it delicious? Are you concerned about this? " Hearing the question from loster, bisghie was a little speechless at first, then thought about it and replied.. "But at that time, the guy invited me to eat, and I also ate it. It was really delicious. Maybe I can introduce to you later. The guy also had a hand in increasing his mental power." "Teacher..." Sitting on the side, Yungu doesn''t know what to say. In fact, he has just heard about the world of Warcraft Protection Association. He heard that the reputation is not good. He really doesn''t know what he has done.. After all, it''s too far away. His career doesn''t involve any Warcraft at all. Moreover, the circle of friends he knows is not so wide, and no one is engaged in that industry. Now, listening to bisji''s words, he doesn''t know what to say. He originally said the news, but now he feels that he has been taken astray. Is this a good thing or not? "Cough, well, let''s get down to business. Who do you know?" Hearing his apprentice''s words, bisji whipped loster and said that he had led her astray.. Then he asked seriously to the nearby cloud valley. It''s time to get down to business. "I just got the news by chance. In fact, I''m not very sure. I just heard the news about you and said it this time." Speaking of this, Yungu can only say that he doesn''t know very well.. He just got the news today and talked to others. He was not even sure whether the news was true. "Just look at the situation. I think I haven''t come yet." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£ Well, I see. " In this regard, loster didn''t say anything, as long as the other party didn''t mess around.. If the other party messes around or wants to rob something. Interesting. Just a few people with the ability to read hidden around him are not fake.. Even his eight room quota is not full. If someone wants to die, he doesn''t mind continuing to find some bodies for eight room. What Warcraft Protection Association, if you want to rob him, I hope they can protect themselves first. "You don''t have to worry about anything. The most important thing is that you don''t mess around. There''s nothing wrong. You''re a hunter now. Just those guys, they talk at most." Looking at loster''s careless response, bisghie can even guess his idea.. It''s estimated that violent fighting will be used again. Thinking of this, bisji quickly stopped. "At most, those guys bully the soft and fear the hard. Many people of the hunter association are mixed in. They don''t care about the disorderly organization of factions. Even if they come to you, it''s probably just a few people." For bisji''s words, loster also heard clearly. Under the guise of the world of Warcraft Protection Association, it was just a sign. Just like loster went out and fooled around against the sign of the hunter Association. Doing things under other people''s signboards is indeed the case now. And now he''s actually staring at his bird, which is really fresh and refined. According to the ideas of those people, loster can even guess what they''ll say.. "It''s everyone''s responsibility to protect animals. Give your bird to me for safekeeping." Basically, this is the case. Of course, it''s not certain whether it''s for them to keep, eat or sell money. It depends on whether they are interested or whether others are interested. "Don''t worry. As long as those guys don''t want to die, I won''t mess around." This is really too sensitive than Si Ji now. He thinks too much about something. It''s the same as last time. The people of the eudemon hunter have just come. I''ve been worried about this and that.. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. If you don''t keep a low profile, if you have something, someone will come to the door and want it. It''s really troublesome. This also made loster think that he must make himself a little famous, otherwise it would be bad for all cats and dogs to be interested in him. I didn''t expect that some people would dare to provoke him if they had solved the matter of the sky arena before.. It''s true.. Have courage. Originally, I thought that the Warcraft protection association would appear in Los Angeles soon, but I didn''t hear any news in the next days. Gradually, it made him forget.. Chapter 448 It''s sunny and sunny. It was a good day, a good weather. At this time, loster was in a bad mood. When he heard his maid say someone was looking for him, he didn''t care about letting people in at first, but saw these guys in front of him who looked like people and were well-dressed. Suddenly I kind of want to kick them out. "Guys, just say what''s up." When he heard the other party introduce himself, loster already wanted to catch up. It''s boring. I didn''t expect these guys to find themselves. They thought they had given up and planned to leave before. "Mr. loster, we heard that there is a very rare Warcraft on your side. We want to see it. You know, we come to the Warcraft Protection Association. In fact, we are very concerned about this rare Warcraft and worry about their ecological status, so as to avoid their extinction and extinction." This is obviously the woman who took the lead. She looks good and has a very feminine smell. She feels like a social flower. After loster spoke, he spoke impolitely. Maybe he still had a position in the world of Warcraft Protection Association. The momentum of his speech was a little arrogant and condescending, as if loster was his subordinate. It''s almost a direct order. With high temperament, wearing a red dress and facing the great evil, when talking, she trembled with her actions, which made ordinary people''s eyes always shift towards that place involuntarily. However, it only explained that ordinary people. It was like that the two people beside her were not honest when they sat and looked at each other''s chest from time to time. They were all drooling. Loster felt sick when he looked at them. It''s better to think about whether to throw away this sofa. For this kind of socialite, people who are really a little forced to count won''t be interested in this kind of person. As soon as the other party spoke, loster was not interested in her. Although she looked OK, her brain was disabled and there was no way to save her. Moreover, I don''t have the ability, I don''t have a good brain, and I don''t have a simple ability. The vase can''t be counted. It can only be regarded as an ordinary decoration, a very ordinary one. Listen to each other''s tone of voice, what is your, your business, it''s none of my business. Loster thought so in his heart, but in his mouth. "Oh, did you inquire about the wrong information? I don''t know what you said about rare Warcraft. I have a lot of ingredients, but they have basically entered my stomach. If you are interested, maybe when I finish going to the bathroom, I can invite you to visit it?" He waved his hand and said carelessly. For such people, loster had no idea of being polite at all. Block you a few words, you''d better know it''s difficult to leave. If it''s too much, just blow up your grandmother. "Disgusting, vulgar, how can you say such a thing? Don''t try to deceive me. We had investigated it before we came. Do you have a flaming red Flamingo that can spit fire? We have collected a lot of information. Finally, you got it. Moreover, it was still alive some time ago. Later, you joined the hunter Association. There must be no time to deal with it. Now it is still there, right? Hand it in. " As soon as the socialite from the world of Warcraft Protection Association heard loster''s words, she was a little excited and retorted. She said the same attitude. It''s not like looking for loster to see something. It felt like Rocher came to rob her of something. He was very excited. and. It was obvious that the other party had investigated it before coming, and maybe he had already watched it when he was in the gourmet capital, which made loster a little curious if he knew the gourmet capital. There''s a brain cripple. When you''re full, come to him for his bird? Scratched his ears and determined that the other party was a brain cripple. Loster had no intention to play with the other party. One brain cripple and two flower addicts. Make a pair. Looking at the three man team, loster gave up talking to them. "I don''t know what you''re talking about fire red birds. If you''re talking about ingredients, I really bought a lot, and basically I ate them. There''s nothing to cherish rare Warcraft here, only ingredients." He waved his hand and said it very easily and casually. Between his words, loster had begun to drive people. "If there is nothing else, please leave." "You, do you know what you''re doing? Dare to treat us like this. "Pop ~ ~" While the socialite was talking, she also patted the table in front of Lotte, which made Lotte decide to throw away the table. "We are the world of Warcraft Protection Association. Such a rare world of Warcraft must be handed over to us. You vulgar guy, hurry and honestly hand over the Flamingo, or you will look good." Then he roared angrily. It was like loster robbed her of something, which made loster a little doubt whether he had done something unspeakable to her. "Don''t challenge my patience any more. If there''s nothing to do, please." The voice of indifference sounded in the living room, and the other party''s brain was disabled. If he saw other people like this in ordinary times, loster only felt funny at most. But when someone really talks to himself like this, loster has only one feeling, that is, to clean up each other. Just because he hasn''t killed for a long time doesn''t mean that loster won''t kill, but he still has his own reason and doesn''t intend to kill casually. Killing is only a means, a means to an end. Now Los has grown up. He doesn''t mind killing, but he won''t abuse it at will. As soon as the cold words came out, the big men sitting on both sides of the socialite were not happy at once. They got up together and just wanted to do something. He was stared by loster. The two men who had just stood up fell straight down and fell back to the sofa like lying dead. He doesn''t care about all this. For a guy with such strength, he can kill a large area at will. If his willpower fails, he will be killed directly by the overlord. It''s a waste. Indeed, as far as they are fascinated by this socialite, they can have more willpower than others. And ability is also estimated to be the weakest level among those with ability. Otherwise, it won''t be so casual that it can''t support it. The socialite girl was not in a coma. She didn''t feel anything just now. This was specially left by loster. It''s not that he cherishes the fragrance and jade. It''s mainly that he needs someone to carry these people away. You can''t make them all unconscious, so there won''t even be anyone to pick up the garbage. Chapter 449 "You." Originally, the socialite wanted to say something, but when she saw that the two beside her had been stunned by loster, she listened without saying anything. Then perhaps he thought that he had no face, and added gnashing his teeth. "A vulgar man." "I''m too lazy to clean you up. Take them away quickly, and then throw my sofa and table into the garbage. Otherwise, I''ll strip all three of you away and throw them into the garbage together with my tables and chairs." Looking at the woman in front of him who wanted to scold him, loster also spoke. He''s serious. If he needs to throw the garbage himself, he really doesn''t mind throwing more. "You!!" As soon as the socialite heard this, her face suddenly turned to one side, and her charming face was full of discontent and anger. "Well?" As soon as he was about to say something, he was stared at by loster and stopped. Indifference, no emotion, no compassion at all. A terrible man. Looking at loster''s eyes, the socialite finally shut up. She had no doubt that if she continued to say more, she would really be stripped away and thrown into the garbage. Thinking of that result, she couldn''t help but want to cheer up. "Come on, don''t waste my time. Throw it all out." Looking at the socialite who was still in a daze, Rochester didn''t mean to be polite at all. Directly urged. "This." After hesitating for a while, the socialite also began to act without any ink. Fortunately, this guy still has some strength. It took a little effort to take away all the garbage in loster''s house, including the socialite itself. Looking at the lack of a table and a sofa in his living room, loster didn''t waste any time and asked the maid to get another set. Loster was not embarrassed about the socialite before he drove away. The other party obviously came to whore for nothing. He was not interested at all. If it''s something to exchange, it''s easy to say that it''s just whoring for nothing. Loster just wants to kill each other. "Wow, what''s the situation? Where''s the sofa and the table?" When bisji came back, he looked at the living room and shouted, and the whole man sat next to loster. Asked very strangely. She just went out and disappeared. Haunted? "Did you do it? What happened? " Looking up and down at the situation around, bisji has not changed, except for the missing table and sofa. I didn''t find anything else. "Nothing. The people from the world of Warcraft Protection Association came. When I lost something, I felt sick when I saw it." It has to be said that loster is very extreme and persistent in some things. He doesn''t want what he doesn''t want. No one counts it. "Well..." Hearing this, he immediately fell into a deep thought, and bisji was a little confused. Even if he was ashamed, he lost everything. What is this? "They just came here? What did you do? " Then he thought about whether something would happen. "I don''t know. These guys here don''t have any strength and can''t do anything if they want to. I''m worried now that some of them don''t give up trying to steal something. Does the Warcraft Protection Association have a headquarters or something?" He didn''t want anything for the other party to be hard on him, but the other party stole it,, This is a little bad. There is only a thousand days to be a thief. Where can there be a thousand days to prevent thieves. "There is a headquarters, but don''t mess around. If you really do anything to their headquarters, it''s estimated that the whole Association will find you. Then it''s not a factional thing." When it comes to these things, bisghie always shows some sensitivity. He is afraid that loster will run out to copy others'' homes and destroy their doors. "Do I look like the kind of person who does it casually?" Although I thought about whether to kill them before, that is, they went directly to the Protection Association. He was out of his mind to do it. Just asked, just to confirm the other party''s headquarters. If something happens, you can find something else. "That''s who you are." Hearing loster''s words, bisji impolitely stretched out his little hand and slapped it. "Tell me what happened just now. What are you going to do with the later things?" And then it was about loster. The other party really came, and it must be faced. "No, that is..." After a brief explanation of what happened just now, loster was actually a little speechless and didn''t care. Why is there such a wonderful flower. Bisji was very calm, and it could be seen that the other party had been used to it, or had expected it for a long time. "It''s really hard for you to judge whether the other party will do anything." After hearing the whole thing, bisji didn''t have a good way. In fact, the simplest way is to kill them directly. Once they are in vain, there is a probability that this matter will be solved directly, and there is a probability that it will become more and more noisy. It''s entirely possible But this is naturally dangerous, so bisji doesn''t agree with this plan very much. "Take a step and watch one. If the other party wants to die, don''t stop anything." Maybe he has been in this world for a long time, and loster has settled down and has no mind to fight or kill. Anyway, it''s a flame bird. If the other party dares to steal, he must teach the other party to be a man. "That''s the only way. I''ll let someone inquire about the news later." After waving his hand, bisji didn''t get too tangled. According to the people of the Warcraft Protection Association, they really came to steal. This kind of thing hasn''t happened. And not once or twice. The means are dirty and well done. It''s totally shameless. Not to mention the people of the hunter Association, some rich people or even people in official countries, they dare to steal and rob, act boldly, and pay no attention to others. And I still look like I''m just. There are indeed many brainwashed fools who are not afraid of death in this protection association. Was used to charge and work hard. Most of the unlucky people are these people, and the people who can really make a profit are, of course, those who shout the most but do nothing. You work hard. I''ll do something good. It''s that simple. "Well, regardless of those fools, I have a new idea. Help me verify it. I feel that my reading ability is about to be fully developed." Seeing that bisji was still in ink, loster was too lazy to think about anything and transferred things to his ability. I have to say that after a period of rest, loster was indeed much more secure, and the development of his ability has already had a result. Chapter 450 "Oh? How''s it going? " When it comes to loster''s ability to read, bisji''s eyes brightened and showed some interest. After all, this was something she had been struggling with before. She has always worried that loster will develop some strange and strange abilities. Fortunately, all this is still stable. Now she heard that loster had made progress, which was naturally what she wanted to see. "Let you feel it." Shrugging his shoulders, he didn''t care too much. He saw bisji''s thoughts, and loster didn''t say anything. After saying hello to her. The direct use capability is directly selected. The surge of mental Qi, the huge mental Qi, can even affect the changes of the surrounding Qi field. In an instant, a powerful energy added a bit of pressure to the surrounding environment. Fortunately, this strange feeling came and went quickly. Soon the energy began to change. At present, the pressure also quickly disappeared. The originally very stable reading Qi began to change, and finally slowly formed a small room and appeared next to loster. Fortunately, the living room is big enough. Otherwise, it''s really difficult for this small room to appear here. The small white room is completely white. It should even be said that the white is not like an ordinary house, even if it appears in a lot of real white houses. It is also a moment that can attract people''s attention and make people pay attention to its existence. There is no window, only one door, and even the door is white. From the appearance, the white room is only a few square meters, and if you follow loster''s idea, there can be other holes in it. "How''s it going? Go in and have a look? " Looking at Bisky''s eyes turning a little, loster asked directly. It''s like he can''t help showing people his masterpiece. "That''s it? Materialization? "Space capability?" Seeing this small room out of thin air, it is obvious that it is about the ability of materialization, and it is estimated that there are other things involved in this room. Its space ability is the most suspicious of bisji. "Yes, my special restaurant has a storeroom or something. Let me show you in." I don''t think it needs to be kept secret. The ability developed by loster is completely unknown. While talking, he opened the materialized room door. Although the room door looks simple, he is the only one who can really open it. Without his permission, even violent destruction could not open the door. If the violence is destroyed, there will certainly be problems. In the most serious case, it does not rule out the complete disappearance of the ability of thinking, which Lotte has never tried. But there has been similar speculation. After opening the room, it revealed the unique cave in the room. This decoration is totally different from this villa. It is not like an ordinary house and room, but more like a restaurant. The size inside is not the same as that seen outside. It is only a few square meters. The rules inside are awe inspiring. There must be at least dozens of square meters. Moreover, there are other small rooms and doors. In real terms, hundreds of square meters of rooms are believed. "How''s it going?" He walked into his restaurant, smiled and said hello. "It looks quite big. It''s like a restaurant." Seeing that it looked much more inside than outside, bisji was not too surprised. When she came in, she already had an idea. On the contrary, she felt strange about the restaurant. The table, chairs and things like a ordering table were a little difficult because she was not sure it was a restaurant. "Didn''t I just say that? This is my special restaurant. " Looking at bisji, it seemed that he didn''t hear what he had said before. Loster suggested that this was his restaurant. He had said it before. Now we still talk about what kind of restaurant it is. It''s not like it, but it''s at all. "Over there is the kitchen and over there is the food warehouse. The other two rooms can''t be opened yet. I haven''t fully developed them. As for here, it''s obvious, the restaurant." Briefly introduced their own restaurant. In fact, it''s no different from ordinary restaurants, that is, there''s no bathroom or something. Others, tables, chairs, operating desks, all kinds of things. The white configuration gives people a clean and comfortable feeling. With this atmosphere, it is like heaven. It just makes people wonder if it''s a cleanliness mania. "So that''s your ability? Take a kitchen with you? " Looking at this ability, bisji couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t say whether it was good or bad. It was very convenient in some way. But, in her opinion, it''s a waste of talent to develop such ability with loster''s talent. It took a lot of energy, and, in his opinion, it was not particularly suitable for loster. "No other special abilities?" After thinking for a while, she said emphatically that for this spatial ability, the unique outer, small and big than Siji selectively ignored it. This is similar to the ability of the warehouse. In her opinion, it''s just general. It''s very convenient in many times, but it''s not very good for loster. It can be developed independently. Now, according to this situation, we can make a kitchen restaurant or something, like what kind of restaurant. It''s completely wasted. It''s like grinding a precious raw stone into a piece of waste. "Very disappointed?" Looking at each other, loster knew what she meant. Such an ability, if so, is of course ordinary, too ordinary. After holding it for so long and thinking for so long, loster will not only develop such an ability. Normal people do have some ideas when they see this situation. "It''s not that I''m disappointed. It''s much worse than what I think you have to develop. Do you understand?" Bisghie shook his head, but still didn''t choose to hit loster. Such spatial abilities, in fact, can amaze many people with abilities, but they are for ordinary people with reading ability. According to loster, it is foolish to develop such ability to waste, in bisji''s view, to use gold for stone. It''s a complete waste of talent. "Special ability, it doesn''t mean No. just now, the ability to replace large and small space. The size inside is much larger than what you see outside. In addition, there is the storage room and kitchen. The inside is also very large, even larger than here." Looking at besgie, loster thought and explained the situation. This in itself is that loster has encountered some problems when developing his reading ability. It is much more convenient to say his own things directly. Anyway, his ability comes out for people to see. Chapter 451 ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± "Then, what about other abilities." This answer is obviously dissatisfied with Sergey. She naturally saw this spatial ability. What bisji wanted to know was mainly others. For example, some special abilities are very common in her opinion. They have no development value and can be done by other methods. "Sealed, does the storage capacity count? As long as the ingredients are sent to the storage room, they will be preserved. What I put in is what I take out. They won''t rot and change qualitatively. That''s good." Seeing that bisji was not satisfied, loster paused and explained his ability. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± "That really suits you." He used his ability as a warehouse and kitchen. Bisji''s forehead was a little sweaty. She was a little suspicious that loster was just playing with his ability to develop. "Of course, if it''s not suitable for me, I won''t develop it." He smiled. Just now, loster was just joking and teasing Bisky,. "Don''t worry, I didn''t mean to mess around. Didn''t I just say that up to now, this restaurant has only been really developed. I haven''t added other abilities." After joking, loster explained his current situation very seriously and wanted to see if bisji could give some advice. "In fact, the storage room and restaurant I first developed were just an idea, but they couldn''t be implemented until now. The main reason is that I made the small room, which cost me a lot of energy." It is realized that the small room can be used as a medium, and even loster''s storage room can be put into it, so that this room can truly become loster''s restaurant. There are also entrances and exits. Fortunately, his special Qi reading talent allows him to give full play to the ability of any system. Otherwise, he simply makes this room and wants to develop such a large space. Maybe not yet. In addition to these reasons, another reason is that loster''s mind is strong enough, so he can continue to develop the restaurant after developing the storage room. "I can see that it must take a lot of energy. You, hey, forget it. You''ve developed it. Just be happy. So what''s behind it? What''s your idea? You''re going to do it." A little speechless after listening to loster''s introduction, he still didn''t mention it. Finally, bisji was a little worried for him. How much effort, energy and time it takes to develop the small room restaurant of the other party, she can naturally see the difficulty. That''s why she feels like a waste of talent. If it''s a common ability, it''s better to give up at most, but if it''s developed like this, it''s not so simple to give up and redevelop. After all, this stereotype is already here. Change is not so simple. Like some left-handed people, although many people are right-handed and use their right hand is very normal, letting a left-handed person use his right hand is just like letting a right-handed person learn to use his left hand. The difficulty will increase a lot. Loster''s ability to develop in this way has been finalized. In short, in bisji''s view, she can now choose to be left-handed and right-handed. Has become a, can only become right-handed, and then go on. If you want to do it temporarily, it''s not impossible, but the talent, energy, time and so on must be doubled to get twice the result with half the effort. That''s what I''m talking about. It''s no exaggeration that people with poor talent can''t even do it for a lifetime. "Well, how to say, there should be at least one ability in this restaurant. If it is the same as an ordinary restaurant, it will be meaningless." After a pause, loster thought carefully about his plans these days, and then said it. "In my opinion, at the very least, there must be an increase or removal of resistance. One of these two effects is good." "Increase? Remove resistance? " When he heard these two answers, besgie just wanted to pry open loster''s head to have a look. What kind of brain is this? Because this developed this restaurant. "That''s it?" "Of course not. This is just the beginning. This is only the first step. Now I seem to be stuck." Looking at BI Siji''s wide eyes and questioning on his face, he looked a little angry. Loster explained his ideas directly and quickly. "In short, I''m here to entertain others in this restaurant, and hospitality is my mindfulness. The various effects of mindfulness will be improved in this restaurant, and even the promotion resistance you encountered before can be removed, so as to achieve the effect of unlimited promotion." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Listen to loster''s idea, bisji is a little speechless. According to her idea, the other party can''t want to develop such ability. She had thought that loster would develop some capabilities to increase combat strength. "How could you have such an idea." "In fact, similar ideas have existed long ago, but they have only been gradually improved recently, mainly because it was found that the resistance of Nian cuisine will become ineffective as long as the increase of Nian cuisine is used." Loster didn''t hide anything from bisji''s question. After thinking about it, he directly returned to her question and explained it. "At least I''m like this. Ordinary food hunters should be like me. They will have that kind of resistance when using mindfulness cuisine. If I can develop an ability to increase the effect of mindfulness cuisine, or remove the ability that resistance has been enhanced, it should not be wrong." "You want to do business with it?" After listening to loster''s words, bisji made a tentative guess. After all, it''s so obvious that it''s only possible. And the thought of this made her speechless. It was totally unnecessary. "It''s half right. Doing business is doing business, but it''s not that simple. Anyway, the currency circulating here won''t be money." After nodding and shaking his head, Rost opened his mouth. Originally, he wanted to be an ordinary cook, gourmet or something. Now he has made a lot of trouble. He still chose his original idea for the development of his ability. Just because of this reason, I have improved and mastered a lot. "Illiquid money? No money, what do you want? Precious treasure? Gems? Or Warcraft ingredients? " After thinking about loster''s idea, bisji still decided that it was inappropriate, but he didn''t refute to say how loster''s ability was. He said as he guessed. And finally, I thought of something. "Nian Qi? Do you want to be angry? " At first, bisji guessed while thinking. As she said, she suddenly had a bold idea. If she developed loster''s ability according to her idea, it should also be a very good ability. At the very least, loster''s mind Qi energy is guaranteed, which is very useful for his subsequent development and improvement. There is no need to worry about the quality of your Qi reading or insufficient Qi reading. The probability of success is more than half. Chapter 452 "Nian Qi? It''s a good choice. I''ve thought about it before, but I want more than that. " He nodded and shook his head again. Bisji meant that he naturally wanted to come before. Of course, opening a restaurant has his harvest and reward. We can''t let people eat free food and Overlord food. It''s so simple to do white whoring. Without that capital, white whoring will be resisted and beaten. It will kill itself. White whoring will not last long. No restaurant dares to say that it can always be white whoring. Other things are the same, white whoring for a long time, no harvest support, bankruptcy is sooner or later. Just like the ability of loster, if there is no reward to support it, it will be useless at all. It''s better to open an ordinary restaurant on the road. If you don''t get paid, you might as well sleep at home or move bricks. No reward is no service. It''s so simple. In this world, many things pay attention to equivalent exchange. If they can''t be equivalent, they think there is something unequal in this matter. Someone made a sacrifice. "More than that?" He casually found a seat and sat down. Bisji asked a little curiously. She thought her ideas were good enough, and loster said it wasn''t just that. This will not be a bit ambitious. Don''t come up with an ability that can''t be completed. It''s embarrassing. This kind of thing is not impossible. You, who can''t accomplish, have a lot of abilities, and often those who have the ability appear such things. "Separation, puppet, doll and so on, in my expectation, after I get promoted here, I can make a separation of each other, with each other''s reading ability and strength." He nodded and didn''t hide anything. He explained it directly. "Of course, just copying will not harm its ontology." A little explanation of the situation. This is the development and reverie of loster''s ability. It''s very good. It''s developed here. It''s still a little difficult. It can''t be done casually. "Sweat..." Listening to loster''s words, Bisky held his forehead with a small hand and was a little speechless. She can see that loster has a unique desire for manipulation. He has a very serious desire for control. Otherwise, it is impossible to develop such ability. "Feel bad?" Loster is also a little clear about bisgi''s situation. However, this is not a thought that endangers others, so loster has no idea to hide. "That''s not the case. If you choose this way, it will be very difficult to develop." After hesitating for a while, bisji didn''t directly say that loster''s ability was not good, but explained the situation from the aspect of developing his ability. "As far as our general separation is concerned, it is very difficult to create a special separation or noumenon separation, and you use the media of the restaurant to copy the separation, which, how to say, is almost impossible." Perhaps it was to interrupt the whimsical thinking of loster. Bisghie said it very seriously. In fact, she didn''t lie. According to loster''s introduction, this reading ability is almost impossible. Even if we make vows and constraints, it is not easy to complete. There must be other regulations and provisions hidden between them, and others must be involved. Otherwise, it''s difficult to separate from this kind of thing. "Very difficult?" Loster also knows bisji''s character very well. He won''t lie to him because of his preference. Moreover, in addition to the trouble he encountered in developing his reading ability, he still believed bisji''s judgment. "It''s big, of course. It''s mainly reflected in your materialized things, that is, your media, restaurant." As he spoke, biscuit stretched out his little hand and pointed to the restaurant. "If you develop a restaurant and have a kitchen according to your previous idea, it may exist if you want to develop an increase or remove the resistance to cooking. If you want to use it to copy a guest and a person, it is difficult to rely solely on you, which can be said to be basically impossible." "According to the normal way of speaking, if your guests leave without giving money after dinner, they are eating overlord food. If you want to copy a separate person or a person without making any rules, it is forced to buy and sell. Similar rules are basically impossible in terms of reading ability, unless you pay a higher price." "According to your idea and plan, the price you pay is definitely not simple. Even if it kills you all at once, it is possible, so I say it is almost impossible. There is no need to think about such a difficult thing. This is not a matter of ability, quality and quantity, but something like rules." As an old expert in mental ability, he has guided countless people to practice and develop mental ability. For the development of mental ability, he still has a set of attributes than Siji. While Lott was speaking, he had analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of each other''s abilities. "Well, have you seen similar abilities?" After thinking about it, although bisji said it was almost impossible and said that it would cost his life to specify what to restrict by oath, loster naturally didn''t want to. After hesitation, she asked. There are so many capable people in this world, there will certainly be some capable people, perhaps people with similar ideas. "Yes." Looking at the curious look of Rost, bisghie thought for a moment and said it. She did meet such a person. "But he''s dead. I met a wanted man before. He was killed by me for money." He said impolitely, showing disdain for each other''s ability. "Oh? What kind of ability? " Looking at bisghie''s disdain, loster is actually a little forced. This will certainly not be a very powerful ability. "Very weak?" "Weak is not weak. It''s a waste of talent. With such talent, we can develop other things." Bisky shook his head and said. It''s true to waste talent. The brain hole is too big to control, and other aspects of cultivation fall behind. In bisji''s opinion, this situation is a wild road that doesn''t know how to cultivate mental ability. People who really have direction and sect can''t spend a lot of energy to develop this ability. It looks very natural and unrestrained. In fact, when you meet someone with real strength, it''s completely waste. Chapter 453 "The ability developed by the other party is a mirror, showing a mirror. Do you want to use the mirror as the medium?" Under the gaze of loster, bisji didn''t hide much and directly said the other party''s media props. "Mirror?" Listening to biscuit''s words, loster looked at his restaurant, which didn''t have many other things except tables and chairs. He also wanted to get a mirror. "Then I''ll show another mirror and let the guests take a look at it before each meal?" While thinking, loster also said that he didn''t believe in success. "You dream, so you can succeed. I''m still farting with you." He slapped loster directly behind him. Bisji was very angry. He said so much and couldn''t think of it. Moreover, I have been struggling with this ability. If there is another mirror in this restaurant because of this, she probably wants to smash it every time she comes here. Staring at loster fiercely, bisji suspected that the other party was joking about her. "Ha ha ha ~ ~, I just guess and ask." Seeing bisgene''s fierce appearance, loster didn''t put each other''s tiger hair for the time being. "I can''t help you." Seeing that loster has been struggling with this, bisghie said directly. "In fact, as you said just now, shine on the person through the media, that is, the mirror, and he also specified some vows and constraints. I''m not very clear about this, but it should not be simple, so I can use this ability." "It''s one thing to have the right media, and other costs are certainly uncertain. It may be very simple if you want to create a separate body by yourself, but it is designated according to the on-site changes or temporarily, and there is little chance that it can be completed." Shaking his head, bisgina''s attitude is very obvious. You can see that the other party is really not optimistic about the scheme. "Oh ~ ~ well." Listening to bisghie''s explanation, loster silently nodded his head, as if he thought of something. I thought of it just now, but I can''t catch it. Media? Vows and constraints? The key point is here. Loster is still very confident in the quality and quantity of reading ability, and how should the media, vows and constraints be determined. This should be the problem for him to continue to develop. If he can''t think of a way, he wants to develop his ability. It is estimated that he can only rely on the quantity and quality of this idea. If he can bring into play the mind Qi energy that bisji can''t think of, he may be able to break bisji''s idea and successfully complete this ability. "Hey, hey, what are you thinking? You''re so absorbed." After looking at loster''s answer, the whole person was silent, as if thinking about something. Bisji waved his hand in front of him impatiently. "Hey, hey, I just have some ideas." Loster was not angry at being interrupted. This idea already exists, and the next step is to improve it. The reason why he thinks like this is that he knows that what he wants may be a little more complicated. If it''s the best, he even has it all. At first, he wanted to make Nian animals to improve his ability, increase the production of Nian cuisine, and even eliminate Nian. But I didn''t think of a way. I can only change my mind and think of the way of this restaurant, the most original scheme. Make use of restaurants and restaurants to do things that ordinary people can''t do. Invite people to develop each other''s separation, so that he can control many puppets like Bafang, and he doesn''t have Bafang to work hard. With more separation, the ability is naturally more. What worries him most is the development of power and strength, which is a difficulty. In fact, there is still a chance to find people with various abilities. Loster is still very confident. As long as he can really develop this ability, he will have all kinds of abilities, whether it is growth or fighting, except thinking. He can have it. "Just say what you think. Don''t be silly." With her hands on her hips, bisghie seemed a little ferocious at this time. It could be seen that she didn''t pay attention to what Los had been thinking about sleepwalking. Is very dissatisfied. It can be seen that this is more often than Si Ji. This mind is still like this. Not only people look like a child, but also mind. Children still have temper. "Vows and constraints, according to you, may be the possibility to enhance my ability and help me develop this ability." After a pause to sort out his thoughts, Rochester said. "Maybe, but don''t think it''s too simple. According to your plan, the constraints and vows you need to make are definitely not simple. The rules and regulations should be reasonable and you need to be able to complete them. This difficulty is beyond your imagination." As an expert in reading ability, bisji also showed her expertise at this time. Explain the situation. "Also, what I just said is almost impossible. Don''t misinterpret what I mean. According to my statement, I didn''t let you do that." Obviously, he has been persuading loster to put down this idea. In the other party''s opinion, he said it was possible. At the thought of the other party, he ignored his words. Bisky will be angry into a small ball. "Well, well, impossible." Nodding was a tacit acceptance of the other party''s meaning, and then loster said again. "I certainly won''t do what you said just now, but I may be able to take advantage of other constraints." When he was in a daze just now, he really let him grasp that point and have a little idea. "Other constraints?" Basically, bisji knows all the constraints that can be used, unless she can basically think of those strange and special constraints. And it''s definitely not easy to really want to give full play to loster''s ability and help her develop this ability. Anyway, everything she thought of was better than not developing. It''s a waste of time and energy, or it''s too expensive. There is no need at all. "Tell me directly." When she heard that loster had ideas, bisji was also a little curious. She wanted to know what strange things had come to her mind. "In fact, my idea is very simple, that is, it is difficult for me to make vows and constraints alone, so I can find someone to help me make them, and let others help me. After all, this thing is not as simple as addition." Loster seemed a little happy when he spoke. After all, it was something he racked his brains to think about. Chapter 454 "Others help you make it?" Listening to loster''s introduction, bisji asked suspiciously. What''s that??? "In my opinion, if this can be done, the ability that this ability can show will certainly be improved ten times and one hundred times, and even stronger than I thought before." Nodded, and loster said directly. "My idea is to restrict customers, which is similar to equivalent exchange. When he gets the food, he needs to pay something, similar to reward, and this reward..." Looking at bisgi, loster began to introduce his ideas and goals. This is his first development. He is not sure whether it can be completed, but he is sure to limit the price list. "What you''re talking about should be restrictions." He nodded, and bisji knew the meaning of the other party''s words. In fact, this in itself is a restriction to use restrictions to increase their own development thinking. It is similar to the restriction that this ability can only be used at a certain time. The restriction of loster even involves third-party personnel, and it is also related to the thought separation itself he wants to make, which is the restriction of third-party personnel. It''s much more valuable. "Yes, the customer orders. I finish it. After that, according to the other party''s situation, I can choose a site to create a mind separation, which requires the other party''s consent, and even need to understand the other party''s mind ability. What do you think of so many constraints?" The business model of clearly priced restaurant, anyway, if you get his benefits, you will stay separated. As long as it won''t hurt the other party, in loster''s view, it''s still possible to find someone willing. As long as you pay another price, or give the other party a satisfactory ability to improve your ability to read, or help develop your ability to read, etc. Can let him negotiate with others. The problem is that in the future, he may also need to learn to make this special ability of reading food. According to his current situation, the progress is limited, and only the ability to improve reading Qi and ability can be improved. "Hoo, what kind of brain do you have to think of such abilities and specify such constraints? Maybe, but as I said, it''s troublesome. I''m not very optimistic about you, huh ~ ~" To have a look, besgie stroked his chin and thought for a while, but he couldn''t hear a long sound. "According to your ideas and plans, there must be many limitations on your ability. According to my estimation, there may even be about ten restrictions. Of course, if you improve your reading ability, it may be a little less, but at least, you need to formulate four or five restrictions, and you also need restrictions related to others." "At the very least, the third party voluntarily provides intelligence information on reading ability and voluntarily allows you to create separation. You even need to take the initiative to say your reading ability, your ability limitations and operation methods in order to meet the restrictions you mentioned. This is more like a restaurant, which is in line with your development. Do you understand?" He stretched out his index finger and pointed to besgie. "You have to think clearly before you can solve these problems. In addition to the most important ones, you have to think of several restrictions to complete them, and the difficulty can''t be too low." "Ha ~ ~" He took a deep breath and thought about a lot of restrictions on the treaty, which made Rocher a little dizzy. "Let me explain." Seeing that loster really wants to develop similar abilities, bisghie may want to teach or give loster up. Took the initiative to introduce it. "According to your plan, as a restaurant, take the initiative to introduce your abilities and restrictions, as well as what you can pay, and even let the other party enter here voluntarily. This is necessary." "If you really make people your guests, you can''t force buying and selling, or give an untrue menu. This is a good limitation. If you can do it and make this restriction, it should be very big for your promotion." I pointed out to loster. I pointed out that bisji is professional in the development of reading ability. People who know her in the hunter Association don''t know how many people want her to help develop. She is a professional in ability setting and development. "This is true." Loster actually confirmed this idea. In fact, this can become the first restriction he can use. It''s a menu for customers to order. Since he wants to develop this ability, there is nothing to hide. What he really doesn''t tell others has always been those hidden parts. As long as there are enough separate bodies, as long as he can obtain one separate body ability of control, he can use it at all times. In fact, you don''t have to worry about what will happen and what will be targeted. Compared with the ability of others, your own ability is not so important. Mainly, we must think about the separation activities and restrictions. "In fact, you can choose to make the other party accept your ability. This is the second." "The third constraint is related to you two. You must make food according to each other''s needs. You must make food satisfactory to each other." "I have come up with the most important sets of these three. You can set the others according to your situation and then develop them." After thinking about it, bisji finally just put forward these three constraints. Perhaps she thought of other ways, but she didn''t put forward them. "In addition, you should pay attention to Oh, after the development of this ability, there must be problems in the utilization of separation. How many can be controlled and how much strength can be brought into play. Whether the strength is based on your ability or the strength of the other party is also several problems. If you can''t give full play to most of your strength, it''s useless." He shrugged between his words and began to hit loster again. "So, after telling you so much, you know the difficulty of developing your ability. If you really want to develop it, you must solve these things, or you will develop it. It is also a waste ability." "In addition, you can''t fall behind in your cooking. The second constraint just now is that you want to develop it. You can''t run away. If you can''t satisfy others, you want to make each other''s separation, then.. Don''t even think about it. " A big drop of constraints, and so, in addition, loster had a headache. He really took it for granted before. If you think your reading ability is rich in quantity and quality, you can mess around and develop it at will. Maybe, really. But his ability has not reached that level, at least not now. He still needs the help of restriction and oath. Chapter 455 "What''s the matter? Silly? " After all this, looking at the silent loster, bisji only felt that the other party had been hit. After all, hearing all these constraints at once must be troublesome and problematic. Even people who don''t care about this ability will want to develop other abilities. "No, just thinking about how to develop the next ability." After being interrupted, loster didn''t continue to think about it and responded directly. And the plan in my heart began to emerge. According to bisji, he still needs to specify at least two, three or more constraints in order to really succeed, or even barely succeed. The possibility that mental separation cannot be controlled or can not play its ability and role. Even when there are many distractions, it''s one thing whether you can directly control them all. "Why do you think so much? The development ability can''t be solved overnight. Don''t think so much. You''ve been talking about this ability for so long, which makes me so hungry?" Seeing that loster had been struggling with his ability, bisji couldn''t help patting loster on the shoulder, touched his small waist and said. This guy, it''s not time for dinner yet. He''s just greedy. "What do you want to eat? The ingredients I prepare now are still OK." According to loster''s idea, in fact, there are some fresh and living animals here, but the storage warehouse he developed has not been able to put goods. It''s a pity. And this restaurant doesn''t seem to fit. Mainly when he left, it was completely in a static state. Even if there was something in it, it would be excluded. He has tried before. "What are you eating? Whatever, sweet and sour ribs? " When I thought of loster''s words, bisji didn''t care much at first, and then suddenly thought of the sweet and sour ribs I had eaten before. For the sweet and fragrant spare ribs with sour and soft taste. She still likes it. "Sweet and sour ribs? OK. " Looking at bisgi, who ordered only one dish, loster nodded. During this period of time, he has mastered the essence of reading cuisine. Now he can basically use his reading ability to inject reading Qi into the cuisine while turning the pot. Without ink, continue to say more. Since you come to this restaurant, you can''t leave without doing anything. Sweet and sour ribs, sweet and sour fish. Some fresh spare ribs were taken out from the food material warehouse, as well as a previously treated white phosphorus fish of more than one kilogram. "Wow? what is it? Is it sweet and sour? " It''s just two dishes. Even if loster makes it carefully, it''s only a little more than half an hour. It''s done in less than an hour. When I came to the restaurant with food. Bisghie''s eyes quickly shifted from loster to these two dishes. One is sweet and sour pork ribs and the other is sweet and sour fish. Sweet and sour spareribs have been eaten many times before, and I''m used to it. This sweet and sour fish is the first time that loster makes it here. In the past, when making fish, he basically made sashimi or fried it directly. It''s the first time to make sweet and sour fish like this. "Sweet and sour fish is similar to this ribs, but the ingredients are different." He put down the two dishes directly and looked at bisji''s appearance of being a little ignorant. Loster smiled. All the time, looking at the way the other party knows everything really makes him want to find fault. "Try it. It''s almost the same, but it tastes much worse." This is not fooled. Although they are all sweet and sour dishes, and the production method is not very big, they are fish dishes. In this regard, we should be much more careful. It is more difficult to make than sweet and sour pork ribs. Of course, it''s just a little. For people who are a little more professional, it''s almost nothing. Compared with sweet and sour pork ribs, the sweet and sour pork is more delicious and delicious. Fresh and tender, burnt outside and tender inside, which is the most attractive place for sweet and sour fish. Especially when fish meat is mixed, the taste of sweet and sour fish is burnt outside and tender inside, which is not found in sweet and sour ribs. But the spareribs have the firmness and firmness of sweet and sour fish. In any case, the purpose of these two dishes is golden color, sweet, salty and palatable, while the other is the difference between ribs and fish. "Well, I''m welcome." Looking at loster''s introduction to the food, bisji was not polite and began to move his chopsticks. Maybe the sweet and sour fish was really popular as soon as it was served. The sweet and sour ribs were despised. Bisji directly chose to eat the sweet and sour fish. When bisji brought a large piece of fish into the mouth, the sticky, smooth and sweet taste burst instantly. The taste of coke outside and tender inside, plus a crispy and salty taste after frying. At this moment, bisji''s small mouth seemed to enter a taste bomb, which made her very happy, even a little unwilling to open her mouth, so she forced her mouth to shake and chew. "Well, this is delicious ~ ~" He ate several mouthfuls in a row. As at the beginning, bisji was just a little interested in this strange thing he had never seen. Another reason is that in terms of taste, it has been made to the limit by loster. According to the systematic calculation, the sweet and sour fish is a 4-star cuisine. However, if only according to taste, loster thinks it must be at least five or even six stars. The main reason is that loster''s improvement in this cuisine, many of which are based on the taste of this food material, and the rest are others, while other food hunters basically develop the food with special abilities. Although there is also a pursuit for taste, it is not like loster. Maybe this is because everyone has a different world view. In terms of taste, in their opinion, they can search for other more difficult and precious ingredients, such as Warcraft, to improve the taste. What a food hunter needs to do is to really give full play to the aspects of reading and cooking. Of course, this is only part of it. In real terms, all kinds of strange things happen in this world because everyone has it. Whether it''s reading ability, cooking, or anything else. "Well, it''s good. Your cooking seems to have improved again. It''s still your growth in this restaurant." After eating half of the fish impolitely, bisji began to comment and point out. It was like saying that children can be taught. Chapter 456 "Yes, in this restaurant, I have improved my cooking. Of course, I just read it." It''s just what the craft is like, but this ability can turn decay into magic. It can enhance the taste of this food and this special ability. "To be honest, I don''t understand why you developed such an ability. According to your idea, there should be many other more convenient ways to read the ability of separation." While eating, Bi Siji did not forget to ask a question. "Maybe it''s interest." Random reply. In fact, loster didn''t say it. The tone said it was tangled. It''s better to say he didn''t care. He tried to develop this ability. Development will always be successful. "Now that you''ve decided, let''s develop it. You can''t regret it if you choose to read ability." With a sigh, biscuit said to loster. "Ah!!!" At this time, the ability to read is generally clear, and then there is time and practice. After that, I didn''t continue chatting. Bisghie left to play, and loster found a place to continue to develop his abilities. For this ability, he really just got on with it. In particular, this increase effect does not matter. It is necessary to be delicious. As long as you can eat, this wave won''t lose. As long as it can improve one of the color, aroma and fragrance, loster thinks it''s worth it. One day, two days, three days. Cultivation has no years. Try to restrict one by one, fail again and again, and rectify again. Loster himself didn''t know how many times he had failed. "It looks successful." After spending a week, looking at the brilliant food in front of him, loster was very sure that he had succeeded. It''s not just that it''s completely developed, it''s sublimated. "Nian cuisine is really a magical thing." Looking at the sweet and sour fish emitting a strong light in front of him, loster tried not to eat it. The taste of the sweet and sour fish was even stronger than that of ordinary people. Under normal circumstances, the fish can''t cover so much mental Qi. This is entirely due to his newly developed ability and the characteristics of the restaurant. [five star Cuisine: sublimated sweet and sour fish] The real arrival of five-star cuisine is not just the reason for the taste. Loster can be sure that this thing is much better than before, not just the taste. In terms of ability improvement, there will be more. "I''d better find bisji to test it." After hesitating for a while, I still didn''t eat by myself. Let bisji, an old driver, have a look first. "Hey, Biscay..." He took out his cell phone and said something, and then loster hung up. In less than half an hour, loster felt an outsider in the restaurant. Directly controlled the restaurant and opened the door. Let the other party in. "You said your ability has made progress?" For so many days, loster has been studying this. Bisji doesn''t know. According to her idea, she thought that loster would take at least a month to make progress. It''s only been a week. This, so fast? When I got the call just now, bisji didn''t believe it. "Sort of, you see." Looking at bisghie coming here, loster didn''t hide and directly let her see the situation here, mainly the sweet and sour fish on the table. "Wow? What is this? " Looking at the sweet and sour fish, bisji used Ning at the first time. She already felt something wrong. She was a little shocked when she looked at the reading spirit emerging from it. This was the second time she was shocked by the expression of sweet and sour fish. The first time is because it''s delicious, and I haven''t seen it. She likes it very much for the first time. This time, it''s not for any other reason. It''s entirely for the reason of reading Qi. She didn''t expect that this food could be made with so much mental Qi, which was much more than ordinary food hunters. Even in terms of the amount of food. There are not many people in the whole circle of food hunters who make and read food, who really compare with him. Bisji has seen a lot of caterers, which is really no exaggeration. Step into the top? "What is this? Sweet and sour fish ~ ~ " Loster was a little unresponsive when he heard bisgi''s words. I don''t know what the other party is talking about. "Nonsense, don''t I know? I mean, what''s going on? It''s as bright as a big light bulb. " Without getting the answer he wanted, bisji glared at loster, pointed to the sweet and sour fish on the table and asked directly. "What constraints did you use to make such food?" This had to surprise her. To achieve this effect, general constraints could not do it at all. "Constraints ~" Seeing that bisghie was a little worried, he thought for a while, and loster still said it. "To be exact, permanently lowering your mind should be similar to self funded martial arts, which needs to be practiced again." He has already tried to use this ability constraint. For others, it is the ability to land directly and permanently. For him, it''s just that the ability of reading reduces his proficiency, and he can continue to improve. Therefore, this problem is nothing to him at all. Compared with this, it is the best to obtain many abilities for him to use at once. "Are you crazy? Set such constraints? " Hearing loster''s words, bisji was very shocked and opened his mouth. His face even turned a little red. She also knew that according to the situation of loster, the constraints set must be unusual. But the price, according to loster, is still too high. Every mental ability and mental Qi are cultivated through long-time running in and tempering. Direct permanent reduction and re cultivation are simple to say, but it''s not easy to sit up. The most important one is the restriction. This restriction specifies the method that you want to crack casually, which is almost nil. It is not as simple as changing the ability and increasing the difficulty of development. It is not impossible that you will never be able to use your ability. In contrast, the special side effects of developing wrong ability before can be called simple. "No pain, no gain ~ I''ve tried many constraints, which basically can''t help me develop my next ability. In contrast, this constraint is very suitable for me." As if he didn''t see the excitement of bisgina, loster was actually prepared for bisgina''s situation. He probably knows, too. Chapter 457 "Fit? I think you''re crazy to think it''s suitable. You can directly say what ghost ideas you''ve come up with. " He nodded a little speechless. Bisji thought she should have seen through Lotte a little. After all, she has been together for so long. She already knows a lot of things and habits about Lotte. It can be said that she observes almost every day. Before, she could confidently say that she knew loster very well. But now, according to the situation at this time, she knew that she was still the same and couldn''t understand each other all the time. She still didn''t understand the other party''s many ideas. To develop such constraints, it can be said that people will laugh to death when they say it. Even some people prefer to use their service life for exchange, rather than use the price of permanently reducing their ability to read for exchange. "In fact, this ability mainly uses my increasing effect and the ability to reduce mental resistance. I call it" sublimation ". This ability can sublimate my mental cuisine beyond the original limit, which is not as simple as the original cuisine." "Of course, I can use this ability freely. When making Nian cuisine, I can use it if I want. If I don''t want to use it, I don''t need it. If I don''t use it, I won''t reduce my Nian Qi." He explained in detail that this "sublimation" ability has been thinking for a long time. If he wants to really develop such a special ability, he must either make a lot of troublesome treaties or directly go to heavy duty. And loster, this belongs to the lower heavy, one restriction at a time. The cost of permanently reducing mental ability and re cultivating is very large. With this restriction, loster can even continue to develop the next ability. About his ability to create mindfulness. Of course, this restriction alone is certainly not enough. During this period, we need other things. For these things, loster is confident that he will find them one by one. "Well, your anti mindfulness ability is yours. Just be happy, but I advise you to be honest and don''t use your so-called" sublimation " With a little help and a sigh, bisji finally didn''t choose what to say. This ability needs to be voluntary and like it. Since loster wants this ability, it''s useless for her to stop anything. Especially now, the constraints have come out and the development has been developed. If you want to break the constraints, you don''t know where to find the cost. It''s definitely not something that ordinary elitists can get rid of. It''s better not to apply directly. "Well, you don''t have to worry so much. Have you forgotten my ability to develop and the suggestions you mentioned to me before." Looking at bisghie who was a little worried about his mess, loster reminded him. It''s not just the system, but also the reason why he has developed this ability. Naturally, he has thought about retreating. There are also the reasons explained by bisji. "What did I say?" At first, I was a little confused. After all, the last time they talked was a week ago, and they said a lot. But soon bisji thought of it. "Read gas transaction?" At that time, she did mention such constraints. If she can really succeed, loster can always learn from others. The so-called permanent loss is really not that expensive. "You have a lot of ideas, but you are also greedy. If you develop your ability like this, the subsequent rules and regulations can bind you." Looking at loster, he had already had an idea, and bisghie was relieved, but he retorted. Let the other party be a little honest. Although the other party is very smart and has figured out the follow-up Road, this thing is really capable. It is really not easy to handle ordinary things. "Feel at ease, I know. Well, let''s not talk about this first. Eat and see how much more this increase is than before." For this dish, the proficiency cost by loster is not high, but it is also a lot. The proficiency of 0.01 really counts, that is a million satisfaction values. It is equivalent to the reading capacity of a proficient person. Although there is a little deviation, the deviation should not be very large. This is equivalent to the mental Qi of a person who is proficient in level ability. It is completely squeezed by loster and thrown into this dish. It also carries the power of restriction. This increase must be stronger than an ordinary proficiency level. The effect of this increase has long been expected by loster. "Well, OK." Looking at the sweet and sour fish in front of me, bisji, who usually tastes very good and generous, doesn''t behave so casually at this time. Looking at the sweet and sour fish with strong light and reading ability in front of him, it was like the special effects of the cuisine. After a pause, bisji still put down his chopsticks. No matter how it is made, it still needs to judge and identify what it is. Anyway, eating up is saying. A chopstick, or the use of Nian Qi, can be regarded as a piece of fish. Then it is sent to the entrance. Before it was imported, bisji could not help swallowing his saliva, and the smell of sweet and sour fish was pinched out here. It''s a hundred times stronger than before. If there is a large group of people standing here at this time, just the taste of sweet and sour fish, one must be counted as one. They can''t help but want to swallow their saliva. And loster himself, as well as himself, looked at the sweet and sour fish full of anger at this time, and had the idea of eating each other directly. But fortunately, he still had self-control. He was silent, and he held back. Just stare at bisji, watch the other party eat, and want the other party to give a reply. What''s going on now. At any time, watching people eat is a painful thing. No one will like this experience, especially when others eat Zhengxiang. Moreover, it also emits a kind of food with a special stimulating taste, which makes people can''t help swallowing. At this time, loster was also attracted by his own cuisine. He can expect that this cuisine, in terms of taste, must be much better than the ordinary six or seven star cuisine. Anyway, he was eating six star cuisine before. There is no such feeling of being completely attracted. Now I''m attracted by the five-star cuisine made of this ordinary three-star white phosphorus fish. "Want to eat." This experience, like a greedy insect on the brain, like hypnosis, has been echoing in loster''s brain. Although it''s one thing to be able to control yourself, it''s another thing to be attracted. The temptation is indeed real. "Bisji, bisji, being patronized to eat ~ ~" The corners of his mouth twitched a little. Looking at his carefully prepared food, he didn''t eat anything. He was half eaten by bisji. He tried to resist the impulse to eat. He thought to wait for himself to eat two fish. Loster could bear it. Looking at the other person doesn''t completely want to stop and say anything. Loster knocked directly on the table to wake the other party up. If you don''t know, looking at bisji at this time, you think it''s loster''s overpowering drug. Chapter 458 "Ah? What''s the matter? " Bisji, who was suddenly awakened, looked up at loster standing in front of him and asked suspiciously. At this time, she completely forgot what she was doing and what she was going to do. While talking, he instinctively picked up a sweet and sour fish and ate it. "What''s the matter? What did you say? " This time it was bisji''s turn to hold his forehead. He looked up and approached bisji, looked at the other party and said, as if he wanted to remind the other party of something. "Oh, oh ~ ~ I see. If you want to do it yourself, you won''t rob me of all the fish." Looked at the sweet and sour fish, thought about bisji, as if he thought of something, and then pinched his waist and said directly. ¡°¡¢¡¢¡£¡£¡£¡± "Am I telling you this? I''m for you. How does it taste? How about your ability? How about the increase? " Well, according to this situation, you don''t have to ask loster to know the effect. It''s like a ecstasy. Bisji is obsessed with dementia. "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ ~ it''s delicious!" When he thought of eating and forgetting his business, bisji smiled, but he looked a little cute. And then the mental Qi on her body began to act, and she herself quickly determined her situation, which was as big as Ruby eyes, showing a little shock. "I, my mental Qi has increased. Although it is not much, it is not less. It is not like before. Ordinary people can cultivate it. Even before I reach the limit, it will take me at least several months to cultivate it." After careful understanding for a long time, it is no exaggeration that bisji feels that he has made a mistake or that loster has opened some plug-ins. "How much mental energy did you spend?" Soon, bisji reacted again. It must be the consumption of loster to make such a great improvement. Otherwise, even with the effect of restriction and growth, it is impossible to have such an effect. You know, at her strength and age, there is no sense of anger. What she wants to improve depends on opportunities. She can''t be improved simply by relying on efforts or perseverance. The price paid must not be underestimated. "How many thoughts?" After listening to each other''s words, loster thought for a moment and understood each other''s meaning. "It''s probably one in a thousand." In fact, I don''t know how to tell whether the consumption of this cuisine is more or less. With thousands of dishes, if he doesn''t practice again, he will be cool all of a sudden. "One thousandth???" Hearing this reply, bisji questioned loudly. "You''re really good. It costs thousands of times to try to make a dish, which can''t be recovered. Are you wrong ~ ~" In addition to being angry, bisji also had some helplessness. According to her idea, loster spent tens of thousands of thoughts, or even one hundred thousand thoughts at most. After all, this cuisine is just a test product to try. It was so high that no wonder she thought the effect was amazing. "Hey, hey, ha ha ~ ~ I think it''s appropriate ~ I''ll pay attention to it later and use less weight." It was clear what bisji meant, and loster didn''t explain anything. In fact, one thousandth of 0.01% of 11% was too little, and one thousandth of it was almost the same. After all, it''s one thousandth of a thousand. Bisji is like this. If she tells her one thousandth directly, she won''t blow her hair. "You''re really young. I don''t know how difficult it is to practice reading Qi. When you encounter a bottleneck in the future, I think you know whether to die." He shook his head and was a little helpless. Seeing this, bisji didn''t feel good looking at the fish. "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about this first. How about now? If I use this as a price and propose to separate myself, will anyone agree? " This is the place that loster has been very curious about and wants to know. According to his idea, there will always be those who have the ability to meet the bottleneck. If his cooking can help others improve and break the bottleneck, it is really possible. "It''s possible, but you have to pay a lot. According to your cooking, if it''s for me to exchange, strangers, don''t even think about it." Bisghie did not exaggerate, but explained it to the point. In real terms, this situation is not without the needs of some people, but very few. Even if the other party is really willing to accept this restriction, it must pay a lot of price. Even if he directly asks for 1% or even higher of loster at once. "Many?" If you think about it thoughtfully, loster has begun to have some ideas. It is necessary to diversify his cooking. Otherwise, just delicious and improve his strength. In fact, there are not many people who really need it. Of course, this is the most commonly wanted. "Yes, so I suggest you continue to develop your ability. It depends on the situation. My advice to you is to treat diseases and prolong life. If possible, you are also involved in this aspect." Now bisji can see that loster is a greedy devil who wants everything. Now she simply says everything. If the other party can''t do it, it doesn''t matter what she does. "Prolong life?" Compared with the three aspects mentioned by bisghie, prolonging life and prolonging life seem to make loster think of something at once. "Yes, I just give you a direction to prolong life and even rejuvenate. Don''t be too tangled. Many food hunters are studying this aspect. However, they have basically failed. Maybe they have succeeded and haven''t told others. After all, the cost will never be small." Bisghie said as he introduced. "Anyway, as far as I know, there is a food hunter who seems to have such ability. If you have a chance in the future, you may try to visit her, but it''s hard. I haven''t seen that guy." While he was talking, biscuit seemed to think of something and said it himself. And one more person. "Food hunter? Who is that man? " As soon as he heard about the food hunter, Rochester became more interested, especially the other party who might be able to make longevity food. Then his interest is even greater. If you master such a thing, he will definitely be a pivotal existence in this world. Prolonging life is in this world, no matter who is capable or ordinary people, who doesn''t want it. Chapter 459 "Linnie olderburg, in fact, I haven''t seen her, but I''ve heard of her reputation. It''s said that she is still the oldest in the hunter Association. Hehe." At the end of his old age, Bi Siji smiled a little. I don''t know what happy thing he thought. Although I don''t know why bisgie is laughing, it''s full of evil fun. "Bad taste." In loster''s view, bisji was talking about the self entertainment of older women than her. "Linnie oldberg, I don''t seem to have heard of it." He muttered suspiciously, and his brain began to think about it. He wanted to think of this character, but it was a pity. Didn''t think of anything. Anyway, he doesn''t remember it. It shouldn''t be an important role. If it''s the protagonist or even the main supporting role, loster should remember it himself. He can''t remember everything, but he still knows the slightly more important people and the general plot. In case he forgets something, he will recall it from time to time and insert his timeline. "Of course you don''t know. That man can be regarded as a legendary figure. He is known as the oldest existence of the hunter Association. Some even suspect that she is dead at all. Of course, this can''t be confirmed. The hunter association is still reliable at this point. It''s not even unknown that such a celebrity is dead." While talking, biscuit had pushed the remaining half of the sweet and sour fish to Los. She didn''t want to eat any more. Thinking that this is the food made by loster with so much mental energy, the fish is no longer fragrant, even a little disgusting. Damn it~~~ In her heart, she began to think of other ways. "Oh ~ so it is." When he heard bisghie''s words, loster also pretended to respond thoughtfully. Now it can be determined that this guy is almost nothing, only exists in the legendary characters. He wants to find and want the help of the other party. It is estimated that it is very difficult. After all, not everyone is like Bi Siji. "Well, if you have a direction, then continue to develop, and you''d better use less of your increasing ability. If you can''t use it, don''t use it." After giving loster some advice, bisghie stressed it again. The big eyes like ruby stared at him, obviously saying that if you dare to mess around, you should look good. Although the other party is now small ha ha with a smile, loster inexplicably saw such intention. "Well, I see." He nodded and didn''t refute anything. He didn''t explain too much. He was still clear about this matter. When he was full, he supported his reckless waste of energy. Even if his practice is simpler than others, he will not mess around. "You said, if you eat this food yourself, can you improve yourself?" When loster had just finished speaking, bisji looked at the fish that had been eaten more than half and said something thoughtfully. This is the question that suddenly occurred to her just now. "Ah?" At first, I didn''t understand this, but loster soon reacted. "It should be OK. I just don''t know if there is resistance." He responded thoughtfully. According to reason, the improvement effect of this cuisine is also useful to him. It has been useful before, and it''s hard for him to say and be sure about this aspect of resistance. At least it''s better than Si Ji. It doesn''t seem to have any impact in this regard. "Try it. If the effect is good, can it even become your way of cultivation?" In fact, it is basically impossible to apply the same way and principle as the perpetual motion machine in other places, but in terms of reading ability, especially in terms of constraints and vows, as long as the constraints are strong enough. It''s not impossible to become a way of cultivation. Bisji stared at the shining sweet and sour fish. Thinking as if to determine something. "En ~ ~" Without much hesitation, loster got a pair of chopsticks and directly clamped the crispy sweet and sour fish, which he had wanted to eat for a long time. I didn''t mention anything. I ate up the only small half of the fish. Glowing cuisine, the sweet and sour fish radiated his afterglow. After loster completely ate up, only the remaining fish bones and bones disappeared slowly. It took a little time. And his reading proficiency. [reading ability (Dacheng) 11.116%] His initial proficiency is [reading ability (Dacheng) 11.12%] This is a recent improvement. It doesn''t use satisfaction value. It just depends on meditation and cooking to increase your mental Qi. Although it is slow, there is still some effect. It took him 0.01 to make this dish before, but now, the previously consumed proficiency seems to have recovered a little, the warm effect of the previous body. It''s not an illusion. It''s only recovered in less than half. It''s 0.006. If you eat it completely, it''s estimated that it will exceed this 0.01%. "How''s it going? How''s it going? " Looking at loster, it seemed as if he was feeling something. Bisji said with a little expectation. According to her idea, if this thing is useful to loster, it is also useful to turn this method into a way of cultivation. Of course, after each production, he must eat by himself, which will not reduce his reading ability, or even increase. "It seems feasible." In fact, loster is not very sure, but according to the current situation, if every dish is like this, it should be OK. The original growth ability is good. Coupled with the constraints, if he can complete the cooking every time, the increase in the side effects he spends on cooking can obviously be increased back. If you don''t finish your cooking well enough, it''s estimated that it will be the same as when you made cooking before, let alone whether you can grow back. It''s one thing whether you can succeed or not, and it''s possible to even consume this ability proficiency in vain. "Seems feasible?" When bisgene heard this, he was unhappy. If he could do it, he could do it. If he couldn''t do it, he couldn''t do it. It seems like a ghost. His brows were frowned. "This cuisine has given me a lot of growth. However, it still depends on the success rate. If I can have this level every time I go to the cuisine, the growth effect of the restriction has been turned over several times. If it can''t be completed, it won''t work." Listening to besgie''s words, loster said his guess. In fact, this is not a troublesome and complicated thing, just like when I made my own cooking before. There are successes and failures anyway. "That''s all right. When you eat by yourself in the future, you can also try to make it to increase your mindfulness. You can also practice mindfulness cooking and kill two birds with one stone. This is still a very suitable practice plan for you." Is it really worthy of being an old master of reading ability? In this way, bisji can find a way suitable for loster''s cultivation. In fact, it''s the only way to do this. As for other abilities to be developed in the future, such as what kind of treatment, in addition to reading others, it is estimated that they will lose money. Of course, it only refers to reading Qi. Whether this book can be used or not is one thing. Chapter 460 "I see." Nodded. For something that was obviously good for him, loster naturally wouldn''t be bored to refuse to say anything. Today can be said to be a very fruitful day, not only the development of your mental ability has made some progress, but also the progress of this new cultivation ability. It''s good for loster. As for the next step. Naturally, it is the application of mindfulness in other aspects. It can enhance delicious food and enhance mindfulness. Although it is not very simple, compared with the treatment of various situations, there are other things besides mindfulness to prolong life. That''s the real complex trouble. This is the difference between goods and goods. After the serious things were solved, he didn''t continue to say anything more about reading, but continued to do a few more dishes. In the case of Bi Siji''s half unwilling, which is a little similar to passively accepting red envelopes in the new year, we had a meal together. Then, loster began his path of closed practice. There are also application aspects for the improvement of mental Qi, which can also rely on others. That is, the development of mental ability still needs to rely on yourself. After a week, although it does not mean that there was no progress, the progress was very subtle at that time. When it comes to the ability to cure diseases, maintain health and prolong life, loster naturally chose to make some medicated meals. There''s everything in a mess. Many of them were re prepared by him on site. After all, there is a big difference between the two worlds in terms of medicinal materials. But fortunately, there are common medicinal materials like ginseng, and even more exaggerated things in the world. While searching for herbs, loster also bought a guy called blood red ginseng. This effect is much better than ordinary ginseng. Of course, the price is not cheap, but it''s nothing for loster. This guy alone spent billions of guineas to get two palm sized blood red ginseng from others. The roots are very long. Counting those roots, the blood red ginseng is even about one meter long. The longest one is about the size of an arm. This guy is a big monster. He doesn''t look like ordinary ginseng at all. When he first saw this guy, loster even doubted whether he had been cheated. But fortunately, the system has identified that this is a real guy, five-star food. Although this guy is a drug, it can still be used as food in the judgment of the system. Its wonderful use effect is also good. And this blood red ginseng has another ability. According to the seller, after cutting off the root, as long as the blood red ginseng is soaked in the blood, the root will grow back. The more powerful the blood of Warcraft, the better. The faster the recovery. This is another thing that can be used for a long time, and it is also part of the reason why sellers want billions of guineas. In order to be worthy of the blood red ginseng, loster also contacted Cyril Rudd and asked him to send more ingredients. With channels, it''s convenient. At least it''s convenient for high-grade ingredients. There are some in the gourmet capital. As long as you call, someone will send it. You can also see how Ryan is doing there. Although the battle in the gourmet capital should not be over yet, it should be effective. Otherwise this guy wouldn''t be so inflated. You can even see that the other party is not as careful as before when talking to him. You can see that the other party is doing well now. It''s a good thing that the opponent''s ability is a little inflated, but there must be a limit. In this regard, loster just hopes that the other party will not do anything stupid, otherwise, hehe. "I said, what are you going to do today?" Bisji, sitting in the living room, looked at loster running around with a lot of herbs in his hand. Before, the servants in the villa had run several times. These days, this week, the whole villa was shrouded in the shadow of this medicated diet. The others were fine, but they couldn''t accept it at first, but later they gradually felt good. They just couldn''t accept the taste of medicinal materials, and the taste of cooking was OK. It''s just that the medicine can''t stand it. The taste of things is OK. The most important thing is the taste of medicinal materials, all kinds of bitter and unpleasant smells. This alone makes bisji a little unbearable. She eats normally. She thinks that loster''s food is very delicious. That is, for the effect of reading cuisine, loster always adds some strange things after each production. It makes the food seem a little strange. "I haven''t thought about it yet. Wait and see what ingredients you have." For the production of food, loster can be said to follow his heart, and in terms of medicinal materials, he has prepared a lot these days. As long as he keeps them carefully, he is not afraid of damage. He can arrange things that can be put longer. "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... Er ~ ~" Every time she heard that loster had this creative heart, she had a bad hunch. In her opinion, every last stroke of loster would always ruin things. "Don''t worry. I just don''t control the taste of medicinal materials these days. Today I''m sure." When he came to his own creation day again, loster naturally won''t let people lose confidence. "Ha ha ha, you has the final say, at least you prepare me some ordinary dishes." In this regard, bisji has also been used to giving up the struggle. Anyway, the other party''s food is not so bad that it''s the medicinal material Weidong she doesn''t like. "Yes, yes, yes." While checking his ingredients, he nodded, and then almost began to take action. In the kitchen, many medicinal materials that need to be used at night have been soaked, and he has prepared some medicinal materials that need to be ground into powder. As for the others, there is nothing special, that is, ordinary ingredients, a fish, a chicken and a little meat. It''s that simple. It took a lot of time. After a busy meal and removing the initial preparations, it took loster about two hours to finish three dishes. The stewed chicken is mainly used to make medicinal diet. It is directly made into chicken soup. According to the ingredients of nutrition and preparation, this chicken is more suitable. In addition to chicken, the main materials are some ordinary ginseng and some special medicinal materials such as blood dates. Although there are some special things, they are not special. He has tried all the experiments in the past week. The other two ordinary dishes are very normal. They use the three-star ingredients to make four-star dishes. And this medicated diet, originally, loster thought that the most was Samsung, but he didn''t expect a breakthrough this time. Chapter 461 [four star Cuisine: Delicious medicated chicken] The medicated meals he made before are basically one grade less. Samsung ingredients produce 2-star dishes and so on, and this is the first time that he has directly exceeded the level. This is also proof that he is getting better and better. "Come on, come on, give it a try." The sun had set and it was dark. Let the servants make dinner by themselves, and Lotte sent the three dishes directly to bisji. This guy, after being fed by loster for a period of time, it should be a little heavier. Of course, loster didn''t know anything. It was just a guess. Today, Aaron and his family were busy at the restaurant and didn''t come back. As for Yungu, they basically just came to say hello or meet bisji. Everyone is busy, but not without anything. They are tired of being together. So today, it''s actually just the two of them. "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... ~ ~ come on, let me try." After being a drug testing boy for so many days, bisji is used to it. It smells delicious, but the real cooking depends on the effect. Not only the taste, but also the ability and effect. "Er ~ ~ the taste is much better, but your idea is still the same, far from it." After just one bite, bisji had made a judgment, but she didn''t dislike anything this time. This cuisine is good. Continue to eat, not only the chicken soup, but also the chicken she doesn''t intend to let go. The chicken is also a Samsung ingredient, but it''s not an ordinary chicken. Besides, she didn''t comment on the other two dishes. I''ve eaten a lot of food. I''m confident that loster is strong enough. What really needs to continue is just persistence. Just look for other better ingredients that can make him adhere to more beliefs. The belief of this treatment is only a little. Although bisji is not injured, as a master of reading ability, she still feels this belief very clearly. She could feel how much will was contained in the cuisine. "Hoo, well, I see." With a deep breath, loster was a little speechless and felt that he had returned to his original state, but fortunately, it was actually a success. At least there is no mistake in his thinking. If he continues to follow this medicine diet, it is obviously effective. However, this medicated diet still distinguishes, finds out all kinds of efficacy, and has the ability to split and use mental power. The other is perfect. "There is a long way to go." Thinking that he still had so many tasks, loster was not willing to slack off at all. "Don''t be so anxious. It''s fast to eat. Next, you just need to find the right formula and continue to cultivate your faith in this aspect." Actually, Bisky didn''t say anything. Don''t be so anxious. There are still many things to worry about later. Treatment is too complicated. If it can''t be completely omnipotent. On the one hand, it is difficult to produce results. In addition, in addition to this treatment, loster is still uncertain about other things, whether it is Rejuvenation or addition. During this period of time, he still had no idea. There has been no progress in faith. Everything is often difficult at the beginning, in the middle and even more difficult later. "Well, I see." Looking at these dishes, I feel thoughtful, but it obviously continues to strengthen my faith in this aspect, and I still have to practice. Indeed, as bisghie said, this belief is good. The two soon settled the dinner. Three courses of cooking, in fact, it''s OK to fill your stomach. It''s mainly hidden. For ordinary people, it''s estimated that they can eat at once. For loster and others, there is no need to eat all the time. With a little filling, he can support himself for several days without eating. According to his current situation, he can stick to it if he doesn''t touch water for a month. Of course, to that extent, it is basically very weak. "Sir, someone is looking for you outside. It''s..." As soon as someone had finished handling things and sat down to have a rest, someone from the servant came to talk. As she spoke, she didn''t seem to know how to call the caller. She was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. "Who is it?" With the lesson of last time, loster won''t let anyone in. Although he doesn''t have any friends here, he basically knows all the people who come here. But that''s one thing. Everything will have accidents. There are still a lot of uninvited fools. Just like last time, when he came directly, he wasted a set of sofa and lost a set of sofa. Let him have no sofa to do, and then let the servant get a set back. "Sir, it''s the man last time, the lady." The servant was also a little embarrassed. She wanted to say it herself. After all, they still knew what happened last time. She didn''t know what to call the socialite of the world of Warcraft Protection Association. Finally, she gave her a respectful Title honestly. "Madam?" At first, loster didn''t think of it, but he soon thought of it again. The last person who came here made the other party look like that. It''s estimated that it''s just a social flower. This guy again. "Is she alone?" The corners of his mouth twitched, and loster was a little speechless. According to his idea, the other party should come directly to retaliate, but there was no movement for so long. He even forgot. Now he jumped out again. It should be said that there are really many people who are full and supporting. I don''t know who invented so much food in the world to make them eat so full. "There are several people around her. Do you need me to drive them away directly?" In fact, the servants are also very loyal to their duties. Although they know that loster may not like to see those people, they won''t mess around until loster gives orders. At least, they have to have an order not to let such people come in the future. They will rush people only if they are similar to such orders. Otherwise, they will honestly wait for the master''s orders. Even if they are scolded, they need to ask in the past. This is their occupation and work. Even if they are scolded, it is necessary. "Drive away?" After hearing this, loster was a little wondering whether to drive away. After hesitating for a while, he still gave up the idea. After all, instead of not knowing what the other party is going to do, it''s better to directly determine what the guy is going to do. "No, I''ll go there." Chapter 462 The servant was sent away. The other party could not help with the world of Warcraft Protection Association, and might even make trouble. According to the current situation, of course, he had better face it himself. In fact, he can''t be regarded as himself. In fact, the people who have been stationed near the villa are not just himself. In addition to Kadir and Ryan, Chilong and Barr are resident in this villa. They are worried that someone will make trouble here. Just in case. Although these guys were easily solved in loster''s hands, they are not vegetarians in real terms. Look down on them and you''ll die. Especially the few people in front of us at this time, if they dare to die here, they will really die. "You guys, anything else?" Looking at the five people in front of him, loster asked with a little indifference. His expression was not covered up. He was not embarrassed at all. It was clear that he was saying, who are you? Get out of here quickly. The people who came here this time did not change, but the last social flower was still there, and there were a lot more people, not only the three people who came here to find loster, but also two more figures, one black and one white. The five people looked straight at loster who had just opened the door. They wanted to put a little pressure on loster, but this.. Looking at the words of loster like urging beggars, no one here is not angry. "We have investigated you. You have problems with many things, especially your identity, and what you did in the food capital and in this arena before. If someone didn''t press down, do you think you would be so relaxed?" In particular, the tall socialite was very angry, widened his eyes, directly pointed and said. "Do you think you have obtained the hunter license, even if you have joined the hunter association? There are many factions in the hunter Association. Even if we speak, many people of the hunter Association will take the initiative to help deal with you. Believe it or not. " Now in the evening, the other party is still wearing a red dress. Lotte can''t understand the dress. Anyway, it''s like someone else''s party dress. Clothes you don''t usually wear. And this is like the wind * * son with heavy makeup on the socialized flower. It has no weakness last time. It changes the normal and says very strongly. "So?" For the three people who came last time, loster was no longer interested. His eyes didn''t even stay on them for a second. More often, his attention was still on the white and black figure behind her. It seems that I want to see where the other party comes from and let them come here and talk to me like this. "So? You told me so. " Looking at loster''s careless appearance, the red skirt woman was angry. She was sent away like garbage last time and asked her to throw garbage, which was unbearable. This time, she specially asked someone to help, and she paid a lot for it. That''s real. Before she came, she also investigated Los several times and determined that she was confident that she could deal with fulost. This careful preparation, she is not to be angry. Blushing, with a big mouth covered with heavy makeup, delost stepped back. "Now I''ll give you a chance to hand over the Flamingo and apologize to my mother, and I''ll forgive you." After being reminded by someone next to him, the flirtatious bitch stopped her power, raised her head proudly, as if she wanted to be condescending. Only in this way can she have a sense of achievement when looking at Rochester. "Hoo." Perhaps in this kind of people''s view, everything really has to follow them. Looking at the five people in front of them, loster has no emotion and wants to argue with each other. He doesn''t know how many times he has seen such people, but in the previous world, they would at least disguise, not so obvious. And the rules of the world are obviously not very good. They don''t even need to disguise. They look like the boss of heaven and their Dick. "The two upstairs are also your people?" Sighed lightly. Since someone wanted to die, it''s no wonder that he. Loster didn''t have to look at it. He could determine the figure upstairs in his villa. Such hidden skills are really terrible. Even, someone has been waiting for them there for a long time. Someone really broke in there. Who died is really not sure. Arrange the Flamingo. Before that, loster was ready. Before he found a good way, there was no way to prevent thieves for a thousand days. "Oh? You know? Then be honest. Come and apologize. I''ll let you go this time. " It was found that the woman who was like a social flower was not worried at all. It was obvious that she had great trust in the two people above. In addition, they also have great trust in the black and white people around them. They have left and exited near Los. Stand in front of the other four. Don''t think about it. According to the last means, can loster really attack him and be blocked by these people? Looking at each other''s actions, loster wanted to knock each other''s head out to see what was going on. With the action of the socialite woman, the black and white figures have begun to move. One is wearing a white suit and the other is wearing a black suit. They are a little different. When the socialite retreated, they both burst into a very strong reading spirit, which was good. It can be regarded as a master level. If we can develop the ability suitable for them, the combat effectiveness is definitely not low. "You two, I''ll give you a chance while you haven''t done it. If you leave now, I''ll let you go." Looking at the two people on the opposite side, he didn''t directly take the lead, and loster didn''t show any emotion. He had experienced a lot of things, which made him learn a little tolerance. At least after having strength, he learned to restrain a little. He won''t feel threatened when someone takes out a small pistol or knife like before. Want to get rid of something. Now he feels threatened. At least you have to make a big bomb or something, right. "Hey, I''m still pretending. You two, go." Loster''s performance did not make people feel good. In the eyes of the socialite woman, it was actually guilty and weak. Even in the eyes of others, in fact, this situation, this weakness, will only make people feel that the other party is easy to bully. "Yes." "OK." The black and white people obviously were the main force this time. At the command of the socialite, they had responded, as if they were going to do it in the next second. Chapter 463 Good words are hard to persuade the dead ghost. Rochester is too lazy to continue to say anything. Releasing the killing machine originally wanted to solve each other. Just as the battlefield is about to explode. Suddenly someone broke into the villa yard. And he suddenly saw the figure of a sudden intrusion outside the villa. It was still very fast. It was obviously coming from other places. "Oh, you''re back." This made loster stop a little and save a little face. The familiar figure was still very familiar. He looked at what the other party was going to do. Said hello. "Oh? I thought you wouldn''t show up. I remember your name seems to be bisji coolujia, an old woman in her fifties. " When someone broke in, it was not only loster who saw it, but also the people of the Warcraft Protection Association. They were not surprised when they saw bisji. After all, bisji has been here for a long time. From the fact that the other party has investigated the situation of loster, they must have investigated the situation of bisji. The flirtatious bitch socialite seemed to be looking for death. As soon as he saw bisji''s young face like a little girl, he was jealous and very dissatisfied, and began to attack madly. I''ve seen people looking for death. I really haven''t seen such people looking for death. A little speechless, he looked at the picture in front of him and saw that no one had shot. Lotte was also happy to watch the play to see what interesting things bisji, who usually told him not to kill indiscriminately, would do at this time. Pass the time. Staring at the situation in front of me, although nothing has happened, the atmosphere has changed a little. It''s a little uncomfortable. "What? An old woman in her fifties, is this the little man who came back to help you? A gem hunter, even if he grows a pulse, will the president make a move because of you? " This flirtatious bitch socialite is not the one who has a long history. On the contrary, the people they know are those who mess around behind the scenes and even often find fault with President nitro. They didn''t work together from the beginning, which is why they would come to the door so casually. In their view, as long as they don''t really attack the hunter Association, they really offend all the association factions, pull one group to fight one group, and finally the association''s own people beat their own people. They have nothing. "An old woman in her fifties, a little man." The little figure who just broke into the villa in Los Angeles doesn''t need to think about it. It''s bisji. She was already on her way back when she heard the news. When she came back, she met many people who were obviously not here. She knew that something had happened and would arrive directly. Come here to see the situation. Originally, she wanted to calm down loster and tell her about things. Now, listening to each other''s words, bisji seemed to have several Jingzi on his forehead, and the smile on his face was not sweet, a little forced to smile or something. The smiling eyes revealed a certain danger. Even if she''s old, and she eats tender grass, it''s disgusting. Is this when she doesn''t deserve it? In addition to being angry, bisji has scanned the socialite and looked at the other party''s huge evil and tall figure. Bisji''s fire is even greater. Fortunately, the face of the other party is not small, and the ability is not very good. Even if it is carefully maintained, even with the strong makeup, you can see that the other party''s face is not small. "Ah? Aunt? who are you? Why are you here? Why are you at my house? What''s going on? " After a moment of silence, he looked at the Lotte who was staring at her with a smile. Besgie looked up at the socialite with a little stiff and farfetched smile on his face. Hurt each other. The battle between old woman and aunt, age. "You, what did you say?" "You old woman, you call me aunt. You''re an old man in your fifties. Do you have any shame? Do you want face? " Women really care about their age most. When they hear bisji''s words, the originally proud socialite woman suddenly exploded and jumped and said in a hurry. It''s like a grumpy female monkey robbed of snacks. "Aunt, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Do you think I''m in my fifties?" Although he was very angry, when he saw the other party''s appearance that he was going to explode, bisji also forbear and pointed to his young face. Also let the other party see her weak and thin body, like a teenager. The expression on his face has also begun to change, from the vicious anger to a little treacherous. That smile seemed to laugh at each other''s overestimation. "Old woman." Listening to each other''s words made the socialite more angry. Originally, she was very dissatisfied when she saw each other''s intelligence photos. Not to mention now. People are in front of her. "What are you two standing for? Take care of her and you. I didn''t invite you to the theatre. " Since I can''t say it, let''s do it directly. I saw that the socialite broke out and directed his two younger brothers. Obviously, he planned to bully more and attack Bi Siji less. On the other side, the black-and-white people, the socialite, did not let go, and directly ordered them to attack loster directly. After all, they have seen a lot of plays standing here. "Hehe, you can see that. No wonder I, there are many people in the world who always like to die like this." When he was already angry and even ready to beat the other party, loster explained to her before the other party''s attack arrived. Sometimes, it''s really not that he likes too extreme or kills too much. In fact, human nature is too unworthy of deliberation and trust. Before you can guarantee your ability, only by hurting others can you make yourself safer. The special case is him. Many things that loster has experienced are actually.... Between his thoughts, loster''s mood was also a little complicated, but it was only a moment. He thought of many previous things, and then looked at the two silent chains in front of him. The attack is good against others. It''s too obvious to want to deal with him. Before that, loster had found that the black and white men had launched their own ability as early as he spoke to bisji, and the chain directly attacked him. It seems that they want to directly tie him up and catch him. The chains they have realized are obviously different. One side is an ordinary chain, and the other side is a long sickle shaped weapon. This thing looks sinister. If it is cut, there must be no good results. Chapter 464 Chains, sickles, this combination? Both trapped people and assassination are feasible. In addition to the hiding skills just now, it is obviously hidden, and those who can use hidden and have the ability of materialization. Both. Looking at the two people in front of them who look like a Western version of black and white impermanence, and this is obviously a materialized prop with other abilities. Loster didn''t look down on each other at all. The strength of these two people is really much stronger than that of the previous three guys. It is estimated that the previous half hanging people are between proficient level and Xiaocheng, and their physical quality and willpower are average. No strength, no willpower. As long as loster tries his best to use the domineering color and domineering spirit, it is not a problem to crush the other party directly. And these two, he had noticed just now, whether they were ordered, scolded, or when besgie came, they were very calm or ready. Even secretly ready to sneak attack, such a cold willpower, coupled with their at least small reading ability, it is impossible to use overlord color to deal with it directly. At most, it takes mental energy to suppress them. People who can resist his arrogance can naturally be valued and cared by him. [armed and domineering] [practice] Looking at the chain that was close to him and was about to bind himself, loster''s hands directly covered with a lot of mental Qi. Under the smiling eyes of the two capable people, they directly grasped both sides of the chain. Let this thing stop. "Absorb Chi? Is this your card? " When touching the chain, loster felt that his mind was a little less and was directly absorbed by the chain, which also let him know the ability of the chain. However, he was not in a hurry. According to his current strength, even if he did not rely on the spirit of reading, he was domineering and physical quality alone, which could not be resisted by the people present. Even, he doesn''t need to do it himself. He''s not the only one present. "Hey." The black-and-white men, watching loster touch the chain, can only maintain this posture and have been absorbed. Otherwise, they will be bound and absorbed. In their opinion, now they have a good chance of winning. As long as they drain loster''s mind, no matter how powerful the other party is, they will win. This is the common sense of those who read ability in this world. Only those who read ability can defeat those who read ability. Although there are some heavy black technology, but now, there is obviously no such thing here. The two men, one with a chain and the other with a sickle, didn''t want to say anything to losterdo. They took the opportunity to attack while loster''s hands were controlled. In their view, their sneak attack has been successful. The sickle in his hand carries the thought of terror, just like the sickle of the God of death, which wants to reap loster''s life. "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... Er ~ ~" However, the idea was beautiful and the reality was cruel. Between the separation, the two men''s heads went straight to heaven before their attack came to loster. And their bodies, under the pull of loster''s force, the powerless and uncontrollable body was pulled directly to the ground with inertia. Even faster than the flying head. The eyes of the two heads were wide open, and they had no idea what the situation was. As their bodies began to leak blood, their two heads, which were wide open and blinking, slowly fell to the ground. "Good ability, I want it." Looking at the two people who fell to the ground, loster did not change his face. He was not surprised at all. He threw away the chain that was about to disappear because of the death of the capable person, and stretched out his right hand to the air ahead. A long knife suddenly appeared in the empty air and was sent to loster''s hand, just as loster drew a long knife out of thin air. [Diju ¡¤ Bafang] Although with the improvement of strength, the eight rooms are no longer so important to loster, its ability and effect are still good. Manipulate others and use other people''s mental ability, which is similar to what he thinks. Especially in many cases, the restrictions are still relatively small. As long as you kill each other, you can have enough energy in Bafang. I just feel that this thing should have an upper limit. The eight rooms of loster are basically in Barr''s hands now. He just handed out the eight rooms. He didn''t have them. It''s not loster himself who took them out of the storage room. There is the place where he puts the ingredients. There is no need for other things. He won''t put them in. Of course, he still has a storage ring, let alone put them in. Barr and Chilong had already solved the two guys who went to steal birds and made a sneak attack. They took no trouble to solve each other. This is also the problem that loster has been very relaxed and did not worry about his bird. And here too. After Barr and his friends came here, he didn''t worry about what would happen to him. Even if the chain had some strange ability, curse or seal reading, it also needed time to start. He can completely kill the other party before the other party makes a move. He doesn''t think the other party has any moves that can directly break through his mind and attack him casually. This is also the reason why loster did not hesitate to contact the chain just now, knowing that there was a problem with the chain. "This guy is addicted to beheading. I don''t know if he can use it." Ignoring Barr and others who are still invisible, and bisji and others who are still fighting on the other side who do not know the situation here, loster''s eyes are fixed on the black and white bodies, which are not disclosed. "It should work." Hesitated, thinking that even if it didn''t work, it would consume some energy at most. Loster didn''t get too tangled. He directly used the eight rooms and inserted them into the black and white corpses. In order to make this thing live, he also inserted the two fallen bodies. When Bafang began to release energy, loster didn''t continue to check the situation. After all, according to the current situation, it is obviously successful. Indeed, it is also according to the control ability of Bafang. Even if the body has been cut into several pieces, it can move as long as it can move. Unless you break your hands and feet and fundamentally solve the problem of this action, you may not be able to control the body. It''s nothing to lose a head or something. "This.... Waste, waste. " Maybe it''s the smell of blood, the energy of Bafang, or other reasons. When Bafang resurrected the body, on the other side, the flirtatious bitch socialite also found the situation on loster''s side. Chapter 465 In the case of three to one, especially when bisji is playing, she naturally has free time to observe here. "Why did I invite you losers? What I said was that they were so powerful that they were killed in a second?" The socialite didn''t know what had happened here just now. She only felt that things were bad. She was dissatisfied, not just with the two bodyguards next to her. And the black and white people are the same. They were so guaranteed before. No matter how strong the other party is, they are confident to solve it. Now, it hasn''t been a minute, or even a few seconds. It can be said that she was killed by the second. How does this make her calm. The most important thing is that since the other party killed the two people, it must be their turn. Thinking of the malice released by the other party, the flirtatious socialites feel a little cold and even want to pee their pants. For the previous performance of loster and the news she got before, the other party is not a pity guy. She doesn''t have to think about whether the other party will keep her hand or not. "It''s a dead end to stay here." When bisgie noticed the situation on loster''s side, the socialite had already decided to pay attention, run, run. When bisji saw Lotte''s eighth room and saw that she was using this ability again, he frowned and just wanted to say something. I felt myself attacking head-on. Can only be removed at will. The force on the other side didn''t mean to continue chasing. Taking advantage of bisji''s strength, he retreated directly and ran away from the periphery of the villa. That person is the flirtatious socialite. At this time, she thinks she can leave and her own things. As long as she can survive, she can do anything in the future. She completely ignored the situation of others, and the two bodyguards only found the situation here after the socialite. Before I could do anything, I saw the socialite run away. Their ugly faces are even worse. The original strength was not very good, but now it is even worse. Bisji directly solved them without any effort. It''s still bisji who watched someone run away, or the woman who had been mocking her just now ran away. How could she bear it. Two fists directly hit two people and beat two bodyguards down. When I was thinking of chasing the flirtatious socialite, I saw the running socialite. The figure just leaving the villa flew back at a faster speed. It was clear that there was nothing in front of each other, but it seemed as if they had been hit by a car. Let the other party spit blood directly. When they fly out for a few meters and fall on the ground, they directly hit a big concave hole on the hard ground. If it is an ordinary person, it must be a dead end. This is the case. However, the social flower is a person with reading ability. It is still a little capable. At least it is not at the level of miscellaneous fish. In this case, the other party can still act. Of course, the injury is not light. "This." This sudden situation also stopped bisji, who had planned to chase down the other party. "Who?" Someone just started, she can be very sure, but now this situation, even if the circle is released, she doesn''t feel it. It''s obviously a special ability. "Bisji, you say, what are we going to do with them?" Leaving the eight rooms that are transforming the body, loster can''t remember to come to the two bodyguards who haven''t died. They look at loster in despair. It was like begging for mercy, but I couldn''t say anything. Finally, it was just transferred to bisji according to loster''s words. Pray for a way to live. Just now, bisji''s attack on them was not very serious, but it was not easy. "Is that yours?" Hearing what loster said, she looked at the bodies again, and bisji guessed. No wonder she hadn''t found the bodies of loster before. I thought it was lost. I didn''t think it was around here all the time. "Yes, that''s what you think." He didn''t hide anything. It should be said that at the beginning, he didn''t want to hide it from bisji, but there was no need to say it specifically. Hidden things need to be, but they are for others, as long as people half know and half don''t know. Many things in this world are like this. A little knowledge is often more dangerous than not knowing anything. "You, forget it. It''s your business. You should decide how they want to deal with it." Looking at the guys staring at her nearby, bisji held the airport with both hands and shook his head. He didn''t take loster''s words. She had heard from loster before, and it was not the first time for these people to come. It was not so simple to solve them. And, thinking in his heart, bisji also looked at the black and white bodies, which were already dead. It''s silly to talk about reconciliation. Bisji didn''t intend to say anything and simply let loster deal with it by himself. This is definitely not because someone just said she was an old woman and ate tender grass or something, so she was angry. She is very generous and will never be angry about this. "Let me go. Please let me go. I can pay any price. I will never trouble you. I can give you a lot of money. I have a lot of assets in the association. You want me to give you a part." Listening to bisji''s words, the flirtatious socialite didn''t have the arrogance at the beginning at this time. He was a little embarrassed and half lying on the ground, pitifully looking at loster and others. Although the possibility is very small, she also hopes that the other party can pity her because she is a delicate flower. She even came up with some special ideas. Although the probability is very small, it is not impossible. When talking, his big watery eyes stared at Lotte and involuntarily crossed bisji before, especially at the other party''s airport. Fortunately, bisji didn''t see this scene. Bisji was also paying attention to loster and didn''t look at the socialite. Otherwise, he would use what loster said. It''s estimated that the socialite will be killed with one punch. It is estimated that the violent bisji will become a tough guy mode, directly put each other, one way, one way, one way, and then make all kinds of strange sounds and use all kinds of strange ways. then. game over. End each other''s sinful life. "Many assets?? Ha ha ha ~ ~ " It was a little funny to think of how many billion he had not spent in his passbook. Loster heard that someone wanted to bribe him with money. Laugh a little disdainful. Moreover, the way the other party looked just now and the way he paid attention to bisji naturally could not escape loster''s eyes. Such a person, there is no need to stay, especially before he has decided to kill all of them, what Warcraft protection association. Or others, if he really dares to trouble him, he will turn all this upside down impolitely. Of course, he is not what he was before. In the past, he had no ability and few hands. He can only mess around like a fool. Now with Barr''s ability, his strength and all kinds of assassinations, how many people can stand it. Chapter 466 "Yes, give money, give money. You can have as much as you want. I''ll come up with it for you." Listening to Rost''s words, the socialite thought that Rost was excited. Although she was very reluctant, her assets and money that had been saved for many years were still vital now. As for the future.. That''s not necessarily. According to her idea, she won''t give in like this. If she doesn''t find a way to target loster and others, she may be honest. If she did find a way, she wouldn''t miss such an opportunity. From beginning to end, she didn''t think it was her fault. Since she was from the world of Warcraft Protection Association, no matter who, as long as she wanted the Warcraft, the other party should hand it in honestly. Not to mention, she came to the door and talked well twice, but she was rejected, and it was worse and worse again. Now, this socialite''s hatred for yulos has reached the extreme. In addition, there is bisji. No matter what she thinks, she is not pleasing to the eye. She is an old woman in her fifties. She is so young. Who is she playing for. In the heart of all kinds of anger and disdain dissatisfaction, but in reality, this socialite can only honestly beg for mercy at this time. What revenge or not? That''s the future. Now she can only be honest, or she can be slapped to death. Standing not far from the socialite, loster saw the change in this guy''s look clearly and didn''t bother to say more. He didn''t intend to let go of such a person from the beginning. Last time I gave the other party a chance, but I didn''t want my rare peace to be broken. Since the other party doesn''t cherish it, it''s not necessary now. What''s more, in this sky sports city, if the other party makes any big moves, even if he can''t catch anyone, then Lotte will directly make cadier wanted. Now, Rochester is the one with power and power. No longer the one who was hunted before. In this regard, loster can only say that it is really fragrant. "Come on, let''s go back to the house. Someone will deal with it here." Ignoring the socialite who still wanted to say something, and the two bodyguards who wanted to ask for mercy, he said something to bisji and turned away to go back to the house. At the door, the two headless bodies have stood up and still hold their fallen heads in their hands, but it''s a pity that they can''t go back according to the current situation. "What about them?" Originally, bisji wanted to say something, but when he saw the two bodies standing up, he didn''t go on. He walked directly behind loster and went back to the villa together. She was too lazy to look at the situation here. But when I passed the black and white bodies, I stared at them curiously. This ability of resurrection of the dead has been studied by many people. Some people simply want to improve their combat effectiveness. Some people want to resurrect after the death of their relatives and friends. Whatever it is, it is easy to be targeted in this world. Once people find an excuse, a large number of people will attack them with righteous excuses. And this has been done, and now it is not suitable to continue to say anything. Can only honestly wait for the results. "Go, go." "Er ~ ~ ah." Looking at loster who turned and left, the socialite thought it was an opportunity. He thought the other party was going to let them go. He was thinking of leaving. He saw the black and white bodies, who had stood up and came towards them. As soon as I shouted, I wanted to leave. I felt a great force behind me, and the whole world began to dim, and my head was attacked. Suddenly I thought of the invisible attack I had encountered before. Even if the socialite was stupid, it was clear that there were definitely not so many people here. But even if they understand, they can''t do anything. The strength of the remaining two bodyguards is obviously much worse than that of the black-and-white two, which is almost a second kill. One by one, the chain sweeps out directly, followed by their terrorist sickle. Although these two moves seemed so rubbish when attacking Lotte just now, it was very easy to deal with these two bodyguards,. The manipulated black-and-white corpse has just been beheaded, and now it has been mercilessly beheaded. At this point, the seven people from the world of Warcraft protectors Association who came to Los Angeles were all destroyed. In addition to the five people on the scene, there were two on the roof. Of course, loster didn''t forget to deal with it. Directly find the two bodies, collect them, absorb the energy value, and take a look at the five useless waste bodies. Loster didn''t think about waste utilization. Just now, he looked at the other party''s ability. It''s common. It''s a simple system application of thinking ability. Waste things, waste utilization are not. Loster didn''t want to waste eight rooms on such a guy. After obtaining tens of thousands of energy values, loster didn''t mean to be happy. He directly asked Barr and red dragon to clean up the bodies here. Later, in the villa, I looked at the two guys who had lost their heads in front of me and thought about how to deal with them. The servant has been sent by him to clean the yard and then go to rest. These two guys without heads are a problem. It''s a pity to give up. The ability of each other is also good. The chain that can absorb the ability of reading is very restrictive, and the other sickle is even more terrible. Break the sickle of reading. If it is a general mental Qi, it will be broken by the other party''s sickle. Even a little deeper, if you have been attacked by this sickle, you can''t support it for a few times. These two guys are definitely a kind of people who specialize in assassinating others. Otherwise, they won''t use this ability. They cooperate with "Yin" and even Barr''s ability. These two guys are definitely promising. "Hey, what are you going to do now?" Sitting on the other side of the sofa, looking at loster, who had been staring at the two living bodies, didn''t pay attention to her, bisji said with a little dissatisfaction. She was so angry that she hurried back and was laughed at. Originally very angry, he also looked at loster''s thoughtful face, as if he had some strange idea about the two bodies. With this idea, isn''t copper smelting good? Copper is precious now. "What are you going to do? Go step by step. It would be best if no one came to trouble me. " Understand the other party''s concerns, loster said directly, reassuring the other party a little. "Of course, according to my previous idea, it may be to go directly to the door and kill their Warcraft Protection Association. What do you think of this plan?" Chapter 467 That''s what I said. But it''s not as easy as he said. Let''s pay attention to the situation here, and the situation of Warcraft protection association is certain. Anyway, this alert is still necessary. If someone in the other party really wants to continue to die, then loster will not be stingy to give them a ride. People will die, and some people just need a little help. Loster will give them this help. "Just find out who their faction is. The world of Warcraft protection association is actually very complex. Don''t be involved in many factions." Looking at loster as if he had changed, bisghie was relieved, but he reminded him. She was worried about loster''s impulsive behavior. At that time, it will be a mess. Many people in the Warcraft Protection Association like to mess around, and many people don''t care about things. And those who mess are also divided into many factions. Most of them just gloat about being destroyed, but they are basically more or less involved. If we continue to fight like that according to loster''s previous actions, it is estimated that the whole world of Warcraft Protection Association will be killed and there will be enemies. Because many people in that association are still from the hunter Association and even other associations. in due course,,,,, It is estimated that the hunter association is full of enemies, so the whole world is really enemies. "I see. Don''t worry." He waved his hand. He didn''t care so much about killing or not. What really bothered him was the two guys in front of him. "Biscuit, can you put these two guys'' heads back?" Looking at bisji nearby, loster suddenly thought that the other party seemed to have an auxiliary Nian beast. I don''t know how to treat it? "They? No. " Without hesitation, he shook his head. Bisji swept the black and white bodies and shook his head quickly. The two pigtails were thrown away. Whether it''s OK or not, it''s not right now. She doesn''t have the idea of letting her Nian beast help deal with the body. "Well, I see." Loster didn''t say much about it, but suddenly thought of a candidate, Maggie. As far as she is concerned, it should be easy to pick up a head. Thinking of this, loster took out his mobile phone and directly sent a message to the other party, directly explaining the requirements of the connector. "200 million guineas." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Almost seconds back, loster stared at the other party''s reply. A small city a little away from Sky Sports City. In an ordinary little old building, such a ruined building is generally uninhabited. However, in such a place, there was a young girl sitting on a stone next to a pillar. The girl looks a little petite, looks a little weak, and her body looks soft. She should have no strength. The temperament on the body looks a little cold. At first glance, it''s not a cold and beautiful beauty who can be easily contacted. People have an inexplicable desire to conquer. Of course, there may be some people who shake M. they will like to be trampled on by such people and played wantonly at their feet. The pink is tied into a ponytail and half hung in the back of the head. The hairy looks very comfortable. People want to touch it to see what it feels like.. At this time, she held her legs in stockings, and her delicate hands were pressing the mobile phone. Look at the news from the other side of the phone. "Idiot." Suddenly, he was stunned, and then the corners of his mouth turned up, as if he had encountered something good, and quickly recovered, becoming the first expressionless face, and at the same time, his small hands were also rapidly recovering. The reply is very simple. "200 million guineas." And the opposite reply is actually very fast. "No problem." "Time and place." The two chatted very simply and decisively. They soon determined the time and place and agreed. After determining everything, the girl sent a few more messages to others before she directly stood up and took her own bag. Left the broken building. Time goes by. The night is deep. The world of hunters is not very comforting every day. The location of the world of Warcraft protection association is a small city not very famous, near the sea. It''s a little far from Sky Sports City, even farther than the gourmet capital. There is no direct route at all. In the city, the people tonight are not very peaceful. In a fairly luxurious building. There are many people here who haven''t slept yet. Four people. Everyone''s face is not very good. There is an atmosphere on their face. Three men and one woman. At this time, they don''t gather here to play multiplayer sports. But just now they have received the news that their partner has died. "Flower demon, how do you look at things?" The four gathered here, and the atmosphere was a little dull, mainly because no one was willing to speak. Finally, after a look, the only woman here spoke. The woman''s dress is much more ordinary than the flirtatious socialite before, just a simple ordinary work clothes. From the other party''s face and appearance, the other party is also a good beauty. But it''s just good. It belongs to the kind of people who will attract people''s attention on the road. Not too exaggerated, unforgettable. "What do you think? What else can you think? I just received the news. I don''t know anything. What do you want to see? Why are you in so much trouble? You might as well go back and play with women. " Looking at someone talking, sitting opposite the beauty was a little fat man. When he answered, he didn''t care what others felt. He took out a cigar and lit it directly. Even if someone around had frowned, he didn''t care. I don''t care about other people''s feelings at all. In a word, people don''t have the desire to answer directly. The topic ending machine is about this kind of person. When others talk, as long as this kind of person interrupts, the topic will end. Moreover, such people usually like to interrupt and don''t care about others at all. It''s either that the law protects you too well or that you still have some skills to live without being killed. According to the general situation, basically, this meeting can be over. Everyone is looking for their mother. But fortunately, a handsome man with blonde hair and blue eyes in a white suit took the conversation. "Mr. Sandel, we''re talking about things now. No matter what it is, we''d better find out first. If you have this attitude, maybe you can play with women first." While talking, the handsome man frowned. It can be seen that he was also very unhappy with the fat man in front of him. Chapter 468 "Ha ha ha ~ ~ don''t get excited, don''t get excited, have something to say ~ ~" Sitting on the other side, a young man with black hair and squinting eyes, looking at the situation that was about to quarrel, also broke in happily. Although he said don''t get excited, don''t get excited or something, his smiling face was obviously telling them to hurry up and have a fight. Even a little gloating. "You yellow haired kid, dare you talk back to me here? Even if your father is here, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like that. " Being humiliated by so many people, the short fat man didn''t slow down, and the cigar in his hand didn''t smell. He turned directly to his yellow haired youth and blocked back impolitely. Several people present were careless and obviously didn''t like their own people, so there was no organized group at all. It''s a completely lazy team. The handsome man looked at the fat man and began to be dissatisfied. Originally, he was very concerned about each other''s attitude. All the people present here are collaborators. Where is anyone inferior. It happened that this guy still looked superior and always assumed the attitude of an old master. Although the other side''s power is indeed not small, a little better than them, it is only a little. External soft, internal hard. It''s meaningless to form gangs and alliances with such guys. It was his father who joined here before. Now it''s his turn to decide. He has always wanted to leave and quit. Thinking that the flower demon also left this time and made such a thing, the handsome man was trying to speak. On the side, the woman who started talking directly preempted. "Mr. Sandel, I''m sorry to waste your time this time. I don''t care about the flower demon. You can deal with it as you want." As she spoke, the woman stood up and continued. "In addition, I withdraw from this alliance on behalf of our red rose chamber of Commerce. If there is anything in the future, you don''t have to inform us." Then he didn''t continue to talk nonsense and left the room first. For the things here, she is not interested in taking care of anything. It doesn''t matter what happens next. These four people walked one at a time, and the others calmed down instantly, a little embarrassed. I didn''t expect that the woman left so soon. Although they said they had been arguing, there was still some cooperation. Sometimes, there still needs to be something mutually beneficial. If this person leaves directly, the future cooperation may not be certain. The blonde handsome man, seeing this situation, was speechless, but the idea that he had been tangled before had disappeared. If he had a little tangled before, forget it, now he has no idea of it at all. To quit is to quit. "Mr. Sandel, I just took over the family business recently. I don''t think I have time to stay in this chamber of Commerce, so now, I announce to withdraw from this alliance on behalf of our family." "That''s it. Goodbye, you two. We have a chance to work together." The courage of the young man is obvious. This handsome man has always been normal. However, with the flower demon''s social flower, many things are solved face-to-face, at least many things will leave face. Now the social flower of the flower demon is gone, and no one is going to supply the dead fat man. This problem suddenly appears. The meeting room for four people turned into two in the blink of an eye. It''s really fast. "Hey, hey, hey, the alliance between the two is not an alliance. I don''t have a good relationship with the flower demon. It''s even better." "In addition, Mr. Sandel, I''m going to quit the alliance. Congratulations on becoming the leader of the alliance. Keep up your efforts." Finally, the squinting young man is actually the smallest one present. Of course, he is also the most abnormal one here, but he knows the most about the flower demon this time. For loster, he had investigated before he came, and had made a decision on how to deal with it. In fact, the current situation, as he expected, is what he wants when he comes to this situation. On the contrary, if he can''t come to this situation, he will think carefully about how to make the situation become this situation. He didn''t give the last fat man any face at all. Before leaving, he said with a slight irony that the squint eyed young man was the third to leave. "Damn ~ ~ garbage ~ trash." Looking at the empty conference room where he was the only one left, the fat man was so angry that he didn''t want his cigars and threw them away. Grabbed the red wine on the table and rinsed. The flower demon disappeared and the alliance collapsed. He didn''t think of it at all. As for the flower demon, he naturally knew it. The flower demon asked him for help before. Just now, I just wanted to see the situation of these other people. But I didn''t expect those guys to have such a big temper, and I didn''t expect that there was no flower demon that social flower to show off here. It turned out that the direct alliance was dissolved.. "It''s all rubbish. Don''t get caught by me." If only one person left, he might be able to retaliate against one person, and now all three leave together. If he really retaliates, it is estimated that at that time, he will not be retaliated, but several others will work together to punish him. Their own forces are not much different. If that happens, it will be troublesome. "Flamingo? "Loster?" Then I thought of what the flower demon had told him before. There may be a flame bird in the world. It''s not impossible for such things to go out, not to mention hundreds of billions or tens of billions. Thinking of Warcraft worth so much Jie Ni, shandel fat man''s eyes gradually became greedy, but he had some scruples when he thought that the flower demon had directly failed in the past. He knows the character of the flower demon. If he is not fully prepared, he will not play by himself. This time, she had a small life, which must be beyond her accident. In addition, there is the property left by the flower demon. He also wants to bite off a bite of meat. He originally wanted to find cannon fodder to explore the way. Now he is a little tangled without cannon fodder. If he did it himself, he was a little worried about something. "What should I do ~ ~" Finally, after leaving a whisper, the fat shandel left the simple meeting room. And the other side. Several people who have just left the meeting room. "Come on, what are you stopping us for?" Two men and a woman entered another hotel, found a box and sat chatting. Chapter 469 "Come on, what are you doing to stop us?" The first one to make a sound was the woman. She spoke simply and crisp. You can see that the other party was very capable and only did real-time. It used to be like this in the conference room, and it''s the same now. The posture of turning away after a word of disagreement. Sitting next to the woman, the handsome man with blond hair and blue eyes also turned and looked at the squint man. This time, the two of them left, originally intending to quit the league. I didn''t expect to be caught up by this guy and said to talk to Jianxiu. He didn''t like this, nor did he continue to want to go back to the alliance. "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ it''s good to stop you. How about the three of us working together to swallow the flower demon industry and the shandel family industry?" The squint man smiled. Although he looked very sunny and friendly, what he said shocked the other two people. I stared at the other party, especially at the narrow eyes that didn''t look very big, as if I wanted to see some meaning from them. Let the other person tell himself that he is joking or talking in his sleep. If it''s a cooperation to engage in the industry left by the flower demon, it''s still possible, shandel, that shandel? He is also a big force in the Warcraft Protection Association. Hundreds of capable people under him are not vegetarian. Moreover, there is also a relationship among the hunter Association. If you want to eat, just the three of them are obviously delusional. "Just finish what you have to say. If you''re dreaming, go home and do it." Looking at that squint, I didn''t continue to say. It seemed that I was waiting for someone to ask. At the beginning, the capable woman said directly and undisguised. The tone is very serious. It''s just telling the squint man that if you continue to be so rude, she''ll leave. "Well, I won''t talk nonsense. First ask, do you know what the flower demon is looking for this time?" Looking at the capable woman, the squint man waved his hand and said helplessly. That posture is saying that I''m afraid of you. I''ll just say it directly. "A guy named loster has some strength and is alone. As for power, he has no power. At most, he can only be regarded as some people who know the hunter Association." Listen to this, the capable woman said directly. This may be loster in most people''s intelligence. There are many people with some strength, but in this world, people will feel very easy to bully if they have no power and do not completely crush the strength of others. Especially those with great power, those with real great power, will always cultivate some special abilities. Instead of soliciting people everywhere. Those with special abilities are aimed at these powerful celibates, so this kind of people, those with great power, do not mean that they do not pay full attention to them and are afraid of strength. But that''s just the case. You will feel that the other party is easy to bully at the first time. But that''s what the flower demon thought, so she took the black-and-white masters of breaking and absorbing ideas to Fu luost. In her opinion, as long as she limited loster''s ideas, it wouldn''t be a problem at all. In fact, this is also true. If we deal with people with ordinary ability, it is true. "Are you going to deal with him? You didn''t just say... " Listening to the squinting words, the handsome blonde man said with a little doubt. The other party didn''t say that before. It''s agreed to occupy the property of the flower demon. Now it''s like nalost. "Of course not. It''s too late for me to hide from him ~ ~" Put your hands out, squint and smile for a while. This shocked the other two people a little. This guy is really not afraid of heaven. Although he is usually happy, his means are extremely cruel, and he knows many people in the dark world. Before them, the squint man''s means were the dirtiest. If the fat man is the most annoying person among them, the squint is the most frightening person among them. I don''t know when I might have been secretly preparing to harm them. "I won''t talk nonsense. I know some people from Clark company. They also have great strength in sky sports city. For that person, I may know a little better than you." "That guy''s strength is not that of the flower demon or the intelligence. He''s a little stronger. Oh, if you really want to count, the strength of the other party should be a little stronger." Looking at the capable woman with an impatient face, the squint didn''t want to continue the ink to let them guess. The main reason was that they couldn''t stand him and ran away. When talking, he also stressed the Clark company and the gap between the strength of the company and the "billion point". "So powerful?" Listening to this, the blonde man questioned suspiciously. "I''m not very clear. Anyway, as far as I know, there are at least tens of thousands of people who died in each other''s hands, hundreds or even thousands of people with reading ability, including the strong ones at the level of the landlord of the sky arena." In the face of the blonde man''s query, the squint was not unhappy, but said with a smile, as if there was nothing unhappy in his eyes. The words were also provocative, as if they were telling each other. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "Monster ~ ~" Listening to this detailed information, the capable woman only had this simple evaluation, and her sharp eyes looked at the squint man. In her opinion, the other party should have something to hide from them. However, the squint said that other information here would not be said. He waved his hand and shrugged indifferently. "Well, let''s talk about you directly. I already know the powerful man named Lotte, so how do you plan to let us seize their property? What you said before is nonsense." Listening to each other''s introduction, handsome men have no idea to provoke each other, although there are a large number of people in their family who have the ability to restrain others. And his own strength is not bad, but he doesn''t intend to find someone to fight hard. "You said, what would happen if we were ready to send the information from the flower demon and shandel?" "Compared with us, shandel will certainly stare at nalost. After all, it''s the only rare Warcraft in the legendary world, which is invaluable." Seeing that they were dissatisfied and began to urge, squint did not hide his plan. After all, they still need to be used this time. Otherwise, if he was alone, he might be dealt with by the way. Or annoy others, that''s not good. You have to take some safety measures before designing others. Chapter 470 "Do you want to kill with a knife?" Upon hearing this, the capable woman immediately understood. Killing with a knife is undoubtedly a good way. Of course, it also depends on what identity you will become. Is it a knife? Or a murderer, or something else. "Is this possible?" After the able woman finished speaking, the handsome blond man frowned and asked. Compared with the scruples of the capable woman, he thought, can loster do it? Can you make a good knife? After all, in front of family forces, there is too much difference in personal strength. "I have investigated before. The target is extreme and impulsive. I killed the whole Kula family directly because of a small dispute. In fact, many of the people I said died are related to this. It is said that the cause is just a small restaurant. Because people of the Kula family want to buy shares by force, he won''t let them, so..." Seeing that both of them were a little skeptical, the squint continued. Basically, there were some special news, and he basically said everything else. "In the back, it''s the same to go to the sky arena because of a little conflict. It''s said that it''s because of a conflict in a restaurant. I can''t stop killing many people in the martial arts school in the back. As I said before, there are people at the landlord level. Finally, the president of the hunter Association came to let this thing end and he settled down." "Judging from the situation of the other side, the target is extreme and impulsive, and the killing is decisive and merciless. He doesn''t intend to let go of even the slightest threat. Now, do you think he will find us, come to the door, assassinate, assassinate and forcibly kill us because of these small things? Or... " At the end, he squinted at the two people opposite, their faces changed a little, and smiled. "So, I think we should take action, either follow shandel and send someone directly to kill nalost, or stand in line and make it clear that we are not a threat to him. Maybe this can solve the matter." In the face of such family forces, what loster had done before was completely exposed without any reservation. And these people also thought thoughtfully. "By the way, there''s one thing I forgot to say. That guy has a very terrible move. He killed dozens of people with reading ability in an instant. According to the information, that move, even if hundreds of people with reading ability are not strong enough, may be directly wiped out." Squinting is like hitting people. It''s fun. Maybe it''s just to force the other party to act and stand in line with him. Go on and throw things out again. "Kill hundreds of people who read ability with one move?" "How possible." Before listening to squint finish so much, the capable woman and blonde handsome man are actually barely acceptable. In fact, they have also contacted powerful people. It''s a bit exaggerated to listen to this move to kill so many people. After all, capable people are not fools. How can they be handled so easily. "Hahaha ~ ~ although I want to say it''s a joke, it''s a pity that unless the information is wrong, it''s true." He waved his hand and shook his head. The squint man finally interrupted each other''s stubbornness. "Think about it. If such a guy rushes into our chamber of Commerce or clan land, how many people can resist it. Those who can read can be killed by seconds, and those ordinary people ~ ~" "Well, if you have any plans, just say it." Looking at the squinting man who has been exerting pressure to deceive the public, the capable woman can''t stand it. He interrupted directly and didn''t mean to let him go on. And the blonde also looked at him very obviously, waiting for the other party to speak. "Didn''t I just say that? Two choices, and I choose to kill the old guy shandel, but I don''t know if you are willing to cooperate. " To be honest, when he heard the flower demon provoking such an opponent, he narrowed his eyes and killed the other party''s heart, and then inquired about all the information. In addition, there are some news about bisji, and after loster''s character, he has made up his mind. It''s better to start first and arrange it in advance. He must be fast. Settle the matter before the other party thinks of revenge. Compared with shandel, in the eyes of the squint man, loster is more terrible. Moreover, the most important thing is that the squint man feels that they can get more benefits if they bring down the shandel family. Persimmons should be pinched with soft persimmons. Everyone knows this truth, and this soft persimmon has more rich harvest. Not to mention. "Just say your layout." The capable woman looked at the handsome man and said. From their words, we can also see that they have made up their mind. Now, not everyone wants to design the situation that loster shows. Many people will weigh before doing things. Although there are many fools, not everyone is a fool. Fools are not scarce in this world. Fools will die and disappear all the time. "It''s very simple. We first send each other''s information and make a position, and then do this,,,,,,." Squinting quietly explained the situation. Basically, it''s how to design the shandel family, and then how to annex this guy and the power left by the flower demon. In the end, he even offered some compensation. "You say so much, but one thing is very important. If that guy doesn''t plan to retaliate, it''s useless to say anything." After listening to the squint, the capable woman quickly found the flaw. This loophole is too big. "Do you think it''s possible? Or it should be said that if the old guy shandel doesn''t intend to give up. " Shaking his head, the squint man obviously has plans for this matter. "If you agree to cooperate with me in annexing the shandel family and according to my distribution, we can act. If you don''t want to, let''s rely on our abilities." In the end, the squint man shrugged and gave up explaining what to say. Having said that, the next step is to make a choice. It''s so simple. "I agree. If you have anything to do later, please contact me." The blonde handsome man just hesitated and agreed directly. His squinting words made him have a little estimate of Los. If you don''t do anything, it won''t work. In fact, in the current situation of his family, he is not very willing to do a lot of things. But now there is no way. If you don''t do it, you still have to do it, or someone else will do it. Who knows if it will pit him in the back. "I also agreed. You can arrange it later. I have only one request. The information is open and tell us at any time." The capable woman looked at the squint for a while, and finally nodded. "Hehe, this is natural." Seeing that several people in the audience agreed, squint and smile for a while. The most worried thing has been solved. It''s up to him to play. In fact, he was quite sure about it, whether it was shandel''s side or loster''s side. The only thing that bothers him is that he needs partners to reap the final reward. He doesn''t want all his efforts to become others'' wedding clothes in the end. Chapter 471 A small villa in sky economic city. "Hello, come here so early ~ ~" Rost was still in bed early in the morning. And beside his bed stands a girl with pink hair. Early in the morning, a beautiful woman shouted to get up. I don''t know how many men dream of it. However, it''s a pity that this beauty is beautiful, but it''s a beauty who can kill people. If you mess around, it won''t have any good results. Maggie, people who don''t know are really scared to be blocked here early in the morning. Fortunately, loster has arranged in advance around here. When the other party comes, she already knows she''s awake. If not, it''s not so easy for her to come in. Lying on the bed, someone stood by his bed and stared at himself. Lotte was not embarrassed. I yawned a little casually and moved my body. Try to appease your body and let your body change in the morning and subside as soon as possible. "In other words, when you act, do you break into other people''s rooms casually?" After feeling the strange disappearance of his quilt, he turned to look at the cold little face and didn''t speak. Although it looks like I owe her a hundred and eighty thousand, it won''t be disgusting. "Since you wake up, don''t stay in bed. Get clean and bring out your things." Standing next to Lotte, Maggie looked at Lotte''s quilt with her purple eyes and said simply and clearly. "If you''re embarrassed because of this, it''s not necessary. It''s so obvious that you can''t cover it up." Maggie didn''t mean to be embarrassed at all. Rocher didn''t say anything. She just said it directly. "Is that what you say?" Looking at Maggie, who was not embarrassed at all, loster couldn''t help laughing. The other party wouldn''t be embarrassed. Naturally, he was even more impossible. "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Those two guys have come." While talking, looking at the colder Maggie, loster didn''t intend to go on. He was worried that he would be stabbed by her needle. Before that, he had actually controlled the black and white guys. The French windows outside were directly opened, and a black and a white shadow appeared in the bedroom. Fortunately, Los'' bedroom was not small, but it didn''t make it feel a little narrow here. "You have more and more strange abilities." Looking at the two headless guys who appeared out of thin air, Maggie''s eyes coagulated and looked at the two guys with a little surprise. "Hey ~ look, just these two guys, can you take their heads back?" For Maggie''s words, loster didn''t deny what to say and asked the other party directly. "Well ~ Yes." After carefully observing the two bodies, Maggie nodded directly. Although the injury looked exaggerated, she had determined that the wound was not different from that of the living. As if protected by some force. Unable to determine this thing, Maggie can only guess that it is a special ability to read. "Please install these two guys. I''ll transfer 200 million to your account." Listen, Maggie definitely nodded, and loster was relieved. Before that, she was still worried whether Maggie could install the two guys back. These two guys have no head. Although the impact on combat effectiveness is not particularly large, it is not small. Moreover, they have no head. It is very inconvenient to do a lot of things. You can''t go anywhere against the air. "I see. You ask them to put their heads ten centimeters away from the interface." Without ink nonsense, Maggie directly changed her reading line. She had moved her little delicate hand and was ready to take action. And loster didn''t say anything more. He directly motioned the black and white bodies. There was no need to say anything more. The two bodies had their own actions. Directly lift up the two heads and place them ten centimeters away from the interface according to Maggie''s meaning. "Get down." Standing in front of these two bodies, Maggie said coldly. These two guys are too tall. She looks like a dwarf standing in front of the opposite side. She can''t see the wound, let alone take it back. Can you jump up and pick it up, or take a chair. "Ha ha ~" After laughing, loster directly motioned the two bodies to squat down, squatting low, so that Maggie could do it accurately, and his witness bounced and sat directly by the bed. Look at Maggie in front of you, ready to act. "What are you laughing at! Yes! " Originally, Maggie was ready to act, but when she heard loster''s laughter, she turned her head and stared. It seems to be saying that if you don''t give a good explanation, you''ll sew up your too. "I just thought of something happy." Looking at the other party''s cold appearance, loster didn''t worry about anything. He waved his hand and said happily, without taking the other party''s threat in his eyes. "Hum, the injury is too serious. You need to add 200 million more." Looking at the smiling loster, Maggie felt unhappy for no reason and directly increased the price. "OK, no problem. Connect them." It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t care much about money. As long as the other party has the value to use, let alone 200 million guineas, 1 billion will be fine. And then, Maggie didn''t continue to say anything, as if she was angry just now, just joking. For one sentence, he made 200 million more. She didn''t care too much and turned to repair the two big heads. In the face of these two terrible things, Maggie doesn''t care at all. She''s used to corpses and heads. It doesn''t mean to worry or be afraid at all. It''s impossible to be frightened. Pull the wire with one hand and hold the needle with the other. The cooperation of both hands seemed to ordinary people as if they were doing some invisible operation, and loster looked at everything in front of him and watched each other mend the two heads one by one. Loster was a little surprised. What kind of eyesight and concentration could make such a thing. As time went by, although Maggie was dexterous and fast, it took a lot of time to meet the two heads. And loster didn''t care. He just sat by the bed and looked at Maggie. He had a lot of interest in his eyes. "Well, don''t take drastic action these days. There will be no problem later." Nearly half disappeared, and there was no other action for more than half a time. She just sewed and mended. Behind her, there was a strange guy staring at herself, which made Maggie a little unbearable. Chapter 472 "Well ~ ~ your craft is really good ~" Watching Maggie stop moving, loster directly stood up and scanned the black and white men, looking at their fallen heads, which had been completely stitched back. Then he turned and looked at Maggie standing next to him. "Even if you praise me, I can''t discount. The first two are 400 million and the door-to-door fee is 200 million." Listen to loster''s praise, Maggie didn''t mean to be happy at all. She directly stretched out her little hand and robbed. On the contrary, she was very dissatisfied with loster''s behavior before. She kept staring at her with abnormal eyes, which made her rob impolitely. "How has this changed again? Wasn''t it 400 million just now?" Looking at Maggie, who is still expressionless, but obviously telling others that I am very angry, loster said. "It hasn''t changed. You misunderstood me. 200 million is the door-to-door fee. The first two is 400 million, a total of 1 billion. Come on, give me the money." Looking at loster, Maggie waved her little hand and blackmailed the cableway. "One more word and 400 million more. Are you using me as a wallet?" Sitting on the bed, loster smiled and looked at Maggie with a tight little face. It was rare to meet, so he always wanted to tease. "In fact, it''s good to make your wallet. Why don''t you help me warm my bed? I''ll give it all to you. There are tens of billions of guineas in it." While talking, loster waved his hand, appeared out of thin air, and took out a small book, in which most of loster''s wealth could be stored. "How''s it going? Want it? " The little book was handed to the little hand in front of Maggie. She didn''t give it directly to her. However, as long as she changed her hand, she could catch it casually. "I think your brain needs stitching, too." Even if she was molested by loster, Maggie''s expression didn''t change at all. She just moved her hands. The posture was still very obvious. I just wanted to do it. There was an impulse to sew up loster. "We''ve met several times before. I''ll give you a discount. Just a billion guineas." While talking, he outlined several reading lines and tied up loster at once. When he felt the threat, loster only reacted a little at the first time, and then he didn''t mess around and directly lay back in bed. "Needless to say, I''ve handed over my whole family. Isn''t it good to give you a chance to be a housekeeper?" Although he was bound, the other party''s reading line didn''t have much reading Qi, which belonged to the level that would collapse with a little force, so loster also kept this position and didn''t move. Still happy. "Or are you really going to be a robber all your life?" Twisted his head, looked at his deposit that had not been caught when he fell to the ground, and looked at the cold and gorgeous girl in front of him, a little inexplicable. It''s very rare to ask seriously, with some concern. In the final analysis, Rost is greedy for other people''s body. He was greedy from the very beginning, but his strength was relatively low at that time, so he was more from his heart. And now also from the heart, is another kind from the heart, from the heart a little bold. It''s false to say something about love. It''s mainly because it''s rare to meet the person you want, that''s all. Fall in love at first sight, see the color, also need interest. If you are not interested, no matter how beautiful you are, it is in vain. In fact, there are not many people who can really make loster want to see better. At least there are many beautiful women in many people that Lotte has seen before, including many people he has killed. For example, recently, menqi, who met in the hunter exam, is actually a good woman. Even nitro had peeked at her several times before. At that time, loster observed it very clearly. Change the topic, and loster stares at Maggie at this time. In fact, he just pays for his own interest. If the other party is willing to accept it, he naturally won''t mind having more people around him, and money doesn''t matter. He can''t spend all the flowers. In the face of all this, Maggie didn''t change her expression at all. She just stared at loster for a while, as if she was determining something. then. "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. One billion, call my account honestly, otherwise, don''t contact me in the future." The nasal voice responded with a cold hum. Maggie had already judged the idea of loster. She was not a fool. Before, loster seduced her again and again. Nothing was courteous, no rape or theft. Loster never hid his interest. Her intuition is very sharp. She can always tell whether a person is good or bad to her. She has long felt loster''s attitude. It''s a very rare person for her to contact, otherwise she wouldn''t come to Los again and again. However, she did not respond to loster''s words. In her opinion, people like her are not qualified to respond. "Fool." After saying that, she ignored loster, who was still lying on the bed, and several dodged and left loster''s room directly. Only a faint fragrance was left, which may be left by her hairy hair. "What a pity ~ ~" Loster didn''t respond much to his rejection. In fact, it was just like this. Just now, he said it directly. In order not to be joking, he took it very seriously. But obviously, failure is failure. Then he thought about the look of Maggie just now and analyzed it. "This guy is too easy to bully. If I confess every time I ask her for help, don''t I have to give money." Looking at the air, where Maggie has lost her trace, loster said with a little sigh. "Let her become a creditor, and then threaten her. If the other party likes money, he may really succeed. After all, it''s the uncle who owes money ~" In the end, loster amused himself with a joke, but it''s not a joke. Indeed, according to this situation, this possibility is really higher than that of loster''s own fooling. On the other side''s performance, I don''t think about the relationship between men and women at all. It''s really pathetic. It still takes time. At least let the other party change. At least it''s like this. He can''t have a chance to be a robber all the time. Isn''t it nice to be a landlady these days? What a robber. After turning over, without standing up, he directly touched the passbook he had just dropped to the ground, and then loster found his mobile phone. Lying lazily in bed, I found Maggie''s account. Chapter 473 Let''s talk about the creditor later. In order to avoid that the other party really doesn''t appear in the future, we''d better call the money first. The money doesn''t matter. Click it more, make persistent efforts, and use the money directly while the other party''s mood fluctuates and reacts. Since the other party likes money, throw money. Loster doesn''t want to be someone who knows that the woman he likes likes likes money, and then chases after it. Why do you like money so much, so.... In fact, men and women are the same. They like money and the like. They like to be beautiful, handsome and have a good figure. They are either greedy for each other''s body or greedy for each other''s things. Loster saw all this very thoroughly. It begins with appearance and ends with talent. A person''s appearance determines how many people want to understand your talent. Of course, you can have money. Or after several exchanges, loster can find someone to flirt with and ask each other directly. Hey, my store still lacks a landlady. Do you want to come and be a landlady? In fact, people will be cheap when they are idle. It''s meaningless to say that they lick the dog or not. It''s mainly his own interests. For people he has seen before, his personal interest is to lick dogs. For women who can''t catch up, he regards them as goddesses, give them whatever they want, all kinds of crazy licking and all kinds of obsession. After catching up, he didn''t even touch. He broke up directly and continued to look for being licked. According to the other party, he just liked the feeling of licking people. M-type personality. In fact, there are many people in this situation. Inexplicably like a person, inexplicably send text messages to each other or other times, they will hold the mobile phone and wait all the time. Every time the mobile phone rings, it will be very excited to check it. If it is really the other party''s reply, it will be very happy. If not, it will be uncomfortable, and then continue to wait. Many people are enjoying this kind of stimulation, this kind of heart feeling. In fact, they have no interest in playing with women. That''s the feeling of spiritual intercourse. They can''t stop. And the more serious people are, the faster they change when they encounter this kind of thing, which is called sullen for short. In fact, loster doesn''t know exactly what it is. He''s not that kind of person. It''s all about his friends. He just listens to what his friends say. He just listened to the story. After all, it''s also a good thing for loster who has nothing to do to flirt with his sister and eat delicious food. "Chick, this is a reward tip." After confirming the account transfer, loster hesitated and left a message. On the other side, someone frowned when she received the huge transfer. She was going to turn back. But after seeing the message behind that, I gave up. "Fool." Not only said it, but also replied directly. Then I took a look at the villa of loster and left without looking back. I didn''t want to stay here. In the villa. Loster just smiled at the reply. He is definitely not like his friends, just want to smile. I looked at the two figures on the other side, waved and asked them to leave directly. Don''t get in the way here. And then, after a rare laziness in the room, he left. At this time, loster rarely wants a strategy, at least try it. "It seems that you are in a good mood. You laugh early in the morning. What''s the good thing?" As soon as he appeared in the living room, he ran into bisji, who had long been reading beautiful men''s magazines in the living room. Bisji''s daily life is very regular. If nothing happens, he basically goes to bed early and gets up early. According to her, he is taking care of his body. When she came here, she looked up at him. "No, no, there''s nothing good." He waved casually, passed the living room and wanted to go through the kitchen to find something to eat. Early in the morning, it''s good to get something to fill your stomach. "Did biscuit eat? What would you like to eat? " "Whatever, anything." "You haven''t told me yet. Someone ran into your room just now." Listening to loster''s reply, bisji showed some displeasure, which wanted to deceive her. As far as her sensitivity to Nian Qi is concerned, she has already felt their movements on it before. At first she wanted to see the situation, but even if she felt that there was no battle on it, after all, Lotte''s strength was not weak. If even he didn''t respond, he would be killed by the second. Then it''s no use for her to go. It''s just that I''ve been paying attention to the above situation and didn''t go up. In the back, she had basically judged who it was, and she didn''t understand the situation. She felt that she had eaten a big bowl of dog food. That''s why she''s upset. I really don''t understand the old man at all. "Ha ha ha ~ ~, then I''ll do something casually." When bisji knew about his situation, loster didn''t respond. He just smiled and directly cut off the topic. He can''t directly say that he is interested in others and wants to flirt with others. Say a few more words, he can be sure that he will be hammered by bisji. After all, it''s not good to eat dog food all the time, especially the one without unpacking. After hesitation, loster answered selectively, and then went straight to make breakfast. Although the villa can also ask others to prepare breakfast, he still plans to do it himself in the morning. Anyway, there is nothing to do. Before making breakfast, loster sent a text message, but it was a pity. "Don''t eat." It felt like it would cost much to send a few more words. I said a few more words later, but I was ignored. Obviously, Maggie had gone to "take a bath", so she didn''t reply to him, and loster didn''t tangle about it. Using mental strength, I directly found a few eggs and made a breakfast before sending them out. "I asked someone for the identity of that guy yesterday. There should be news today." In the living room, when they were having breakfast together, biscuit suddenly thought of something and said directly. Thinking of this, loster remembered that he seemed to have asked people to check the identity and intelligence of the socialite. I just don''t know how long it will take. "Hard work ~ eat more." Nodded and responded. "Jingling ~ ~" When they wanted to continue to say something, the doorbell of the villa rang again. "Who is this?" Looking at what bisji said, loster was a little speechless. He knew a ghost. Anyway, he only knew that there was nothing good when the doorbell rang. I hope it wasn''t another wonderful flower coming to die. Chapter 474 "Who are you looking for?" Ability, the strength is not weak, of course, is not much stronger. Open the door and see the two people outside the door, loster has a little judgment. He doesn''t know these two people. If you come to him, it''s estimated that there will be nothing good. For all kinds of things like before, although his expression hasn''t changed, loster is already speculating about the two people, and is ready to let the two guys grasp their lives and don''t come out and die. Life is precious. It''s not a good thing to die casually. "Hello, Mr. loster. I''m from Clark chamber of Commerce. Last time, our president Entai met you." The first speaker is an honest man who looks like a good bully. As soon as he spoke, he introduced his identity, but there was no need for Rochester to ask more questions. And the tone of the man''s voice was also very comfortable. He didn''t come to find fault at all. Maybe he meant to make trouble for loster. "Entai?" He glanced at them for a while, and loster was very strange to the name. He could be sure that he didn''t have this guy in his mind. However, according to the other party''s tips, he soon thought of the Clark chamber of Commerce, which he had heard. Last time, it seemed that the other party had come because of those martial arts schools. That guy can''t be ente. "The guy with blond hair?" Forget the guy''s name, but for each other''s appearance, loster remembered it after thinking about it. Blonde hair is the same as this guy. He always smiles, but it''s more sunny. Maybe this businessman is like this. "Yes, Mr. loster, President Entai wanted to visit in person, but unfortunately, he just left Sky Sports City and couldn''t come back for the time being, so I had to come." "Excuse me, I''m the vice president of the Clark chamber of Commerce, Lincoln." The other party obviously noticed that loster was not familiar with their so-called President Entai, but Lincoln did not change his mentality at all. Instead, he continued to introduce himself with more hospitality and laughter. "Well, I know who you are. If you have anything, just say it." After listening to the other party''s introduction, loster gave up the idea of driving people directly. Anyway, he is also a chamber of Commerce. Maybe he will trade something in the future. Looking at each other like this, he doesn''t come to find fault. If he has a good attitude and doesn''t find fault, it''s impossible for loster to offend people when he is full. Whether to invite the other party into the house or not, let''s find out what the other party wants to do. For these added temperament, he still knows that if he doesn''t say this important thing all the time, it''s estimated that the other party can talk endlessly. He is not interested in chatting directly with the other party and directly let the other party enter the topic. "Hey, Mr. loster, I''m here because of this. I want to explain something to you." Lincoln was also a smart man. He saw that Rochester didn''t want nonsense and went straight to the point. Even if it''s a little bad, it''s the simplest and clearest introduction. When talking, he also made way of his position so that loster could see the people next to him. Young man, his eyes are a little small, looks a little treacherous, looks a little fake with a harmonious smile on his face, and the whole person looks like a clown with a mask. "Mr. loster, introduce yourself. I''m the president of the cotter chamber of Commerce. You can call me an ear fan." When he saw loster looking at him, the young man directly introduced himself with a smile. When he spoke, his originally very small eyes became smaller, squinting as if he had no eyes. If you don''t know, you think he doesn''t look at people with eyes. "Business." Looking at the two people''s self introduction, he thought there was nothing wrong with loster. He has turned to him. It must not be a good thing to stare at him. I''m not interested in inking with each other. Directly emphasized once. It''s obvious that he has no interest in who the other party is. He just wants to know what the other party is doing and what''s going on with him. It''s that simple. "Well, I''ll just say my business." As for the character of loster, the ear fan had investigated it when he came. He didn''t mean to be angry that loster was not direct. On the contrary, he was very happy, which also proved that his guess and plan were highly feasible. "In addition to my status as a chamber of Commerce, I also joined the world of Warcraft Protection Association and an alliance. In fact, I only went to some places to do some things. However, some time ago, I was surprised when I learned that a former partner actually provoked Mr. loster, and then I withdrew from the alliance." To tell you the truth, when the other party spoke at the beginning, loster already had the idea whether to kill the other party. "So you''re here for revenge? Or for what? " Loster looked at each other with his head raised and a little speechless. Nonsense for a long time without saying a word of business. The introduction has been endless. "No, no, I, or we should say, have a bad relationship with the guy before. After learning about this, we have withdrawn from the alliance. This time we come here to explain." This narrow eyed ear fan speaks frankly. There was no intention of concealment at all, and he completely showed his sincerity. And came by himself. And loster stared at him. At least so far, he didn''t see a sign of lying from each other. It''s basically true. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the other party is a very awesome liar. All this is possible. "Explain what? Just say it. " Listening to the other party''s lack of interest in revenge, loster didn''t mind saying more to the other party. If the other party spit out a threat or something that shows that he is here for revenge, there is no doubt that this guy will be left here as his partner before. "Hehe, the first purpose of my coming here is to explain our situation so as to avoid any misunderstanding by Mr. loster. In addition, if you have any information you need to know, we can also explain it to you publicly." After listening to the other side''s words, loster probably understood the situation. Maybe he investigated his actions before and worried that they would be involved in this incident, so he came to sell his teammates. Of course, it''s also possible that all this is a trap. Whether it''s on the other side or here, it''s a trap. It''s completely waiting for loster to take the bait. What conspiracy is waiting for him. Chapter 475 "Say it all, all of you in the alliance, and about your relationship, as well as their own friendship and power." He thought that he had sent someone to collect information before. It is estimated that there will be results today. Now that someone has sent information to the door, you can naturally try it. As for the comparison with other information he got, we can know if this guy lied somewhere. We need to know more about the information we haven''t found and the uncertain things. "Yes, Mr. loster." When he got loster''s words, the ear fan shouted directly, and then explained all the organization and situation of their alliance. Now the three forces, including them, have allied and want to deal with the other family. He knew that loster would know what he meant. After a meal of explanation, loster fully understood. "Shandel family, so you came to me as a representative to tell me that my opponent is him. Let me kill him, and then you can reap the benefits?" Listen to the other party''s words. After the other party''s complete introduction, when he is sure that the other party has nothing to continue to say, loster opens his mouth. It should be said that the guys who think of this method, or their alliances, are really wizards. When the alliance partner dies, he doesn''t want to take revenge, but to embezzle the property of other alliance partners. This is a real "good ally." In fact, Rochester didn''t know that the other party actually had the idea of revenge at the beginning. It was really that the patriarch of shandel looked down on people too much. Let a few people a little angry, another reason is that they saw the abnormal performance of loster before. Compared with Lotte, they are more willing to provoke shandel, especially shandel who has no alliance partners and is hated. That''s not a big chance. At this time, how to make a choice? As far as they do business, they will still make a choice. In fact, they also have a lot of dishonest activities. It is impossible to say how good a person is. In this world, if you want to be big and honest, there is only one possibility that there is nothing left to be swallowed. Honest people are only suitable for honest people to live. They are not suitable for what they pursue or want to do. Therefore, businessmen can basically become big, and the rest are collusive with each other, with only the ruthless role of the heart of interests. Businessmen pursue profits. This is not just casual. Some are only rotten and worse. The so-called good is just corresponding. In the final analysis, it is all supported by peers. All peers should be very profitable. If only one merchant gives up that 1 point or even 0.01 point, he will become the so-called good among peers. However, this is not casual. If you break the rules and have no strength, you can only end up with no residue left. Like now, these guys obviously want the snake to swallow the elephant. Or a python swallowing an elephant. "That''s not true, Mr. loster. As far as I know, Mr. shandel hates you. The flower demon who died in your hands is his important strategic partner." The squint didn''t say anything. Because of this, the other three of them withdrew from the alliance, leaving the sander family alone and haven''t found the object of the alliance. This is also the reason why he hated loster. After all, it was because of him from the beginning. "Ha ha ~ ~" Looking at the guy opposite, he was indeed the same. He directly sent his enemy''s identity to himself, and even explained it completely. He didn''t hide his intention to occupy each other''s property at all. Such a person is really simple enough, but loster doesn''t like to be a gun. "You are so confident. What benefits can you get from me?" Looking at the squinting man who was a little confident in front of him, loster inexplicably wanted to hit the other party and ran to him with such a confident look, as if everything was under control. It''s a little annoying to loster. Loster knows the strength of the other side. In terms of power, especially the alliance relations between commercial banks and chambers of Commerce, what loster wants to do and what benefits he wants to get after killing nasander is actually limited. For example, he killed many people before, but the real things of the other party were divided by others, mainly because he was a person and had no power. Kadir, who has a little control of power, loster doesn''t want to expose anything because of this. So it has always been the only way. I didn''t expect that according to the current situation, it can become an excuse for others to find him. "Uh ~" Originally, the narrow eyed young ear fan was very confident, which was the reason why he attracted many people, but when he heard loster speak, he didn''t respond. Mainly thinking of loster''s intelligence, he was worried that loster would directly use the move of killing the dead and breaking the net, or simply go to find other chambers of Commerce. Then it''s a little embarrassing for them to grab food. At least it won''t be that simple. For other chambers of Commerce, he knows that they are not good things. If they can''t be plundered, they can''t be ignored. Don''t mention eating meat at that time. It''s not sure whether you can drink soup or not. "Hehe, Mr. loster joked. Naturally, we can''t take all the benefits by ourselves, otherwise I wouldn''t come here so directly." Seeing that loster didn''t close the door and leave directly, the ear fan knew that there was still a chance, continued. According to his estimation, if loster didn''t care much about the loss, he wouldn''t say anything directly. If the other party cared, he would calculate something else. In the current situation, he does not know how many interests can be allocated to meet each other, but according to the current situation, it is certain to improve the relationship first. On the other hand, Lincoln didn''t say a word, but he just kept paying attention to the situation here. He only heard about this event. He didn''t want to get involved in anything else. He came here just to lead the way, make money and win favor, that''s all. And loster, looking at the smiling guy in front of him, shook his head. For such a person, he also knew that nine times out of ten the words said by the other party were added now. However, he had just asked the other party not to be so confident, as if he were in control. "Do you have any trouble dealing with that family?" Looking at this guy''s honesty, loster asked that he was originally an enemy and wanted to deal with himself. There was no need to worry. Chapter 476 "Hey, hey, what really threatens the shandel family is their own strength. They are not only those who read ability. In addition to those who read ability, they also have a military base. There are some things that are difficult to deal with." Now the chat is like this. The squint and ear fan doesn''t intend to hide anything anymore. When loster spoke, he explained it directly. In this world, although money can pull up a team many times, it is difficult to really grasp the team. Compared with those who don''t know they can bite back at any time. In fact, most rich people prefer to deal with hunters, especially those with Hunter licenses. Not to mention all, most hunters still have the spirit of contract. Especially those contract hunters, once they reach the contract, basically even if they die, they will try their best to complete the task. The sander family is not only pulling people, but also making the existence of a military base, which is not only surprising, but also fearful. This is undoubtedly a very crazy move. Of course, it also gives them a firm foothold in the world. After all, once the military base is established, it is basically a war. It costs a lot of money, and there is a risk of being attacked. I don''t even know what situation will provoke some people. So for most chamber of Commerce businessmen, these things are far more difficult than hunters. They are too dangerous and spend too much money. They don''t go to war. So I basically won''t do these things. Even the shandel family, in the eyes of many chamber of Commerce people, doesn''t feel that the other party is a businessman at all. Instead, it looks like a robber, just dressed in the skin of a businessman. In their area, there are wars around them. As long as there are interests, in fact, they can see each other many times. The shandel family is so powerful. Of course, it''s only in their region. If it''s in the whole world, it''s nothing. "Oh? military base? War? " Listening to the introduction of the ear fan, loster just smiled and didn''t care too much. Maybe the other party''s base really has something that can threaten him and hurt him. But whether such things can be transferred to the sky sports city will be a matter of time. At that time, it will not be the business of the chamber of Commerce and loster. If the other party dares to use any heavy weapons here, people like sky sports city are not vegetarian. However, after listening to the other party''s introduction, loster also inexplicably had an idea. "According to what you just said, the other party''s military base should not be far away." Just now, the ear fans said that maybe they wanted to put pressure on loster. Their military base was built in a remote and uninhabited place that isolated several cities of Sky Sports City. The distance between several cities is not far, of course, it is not close. "Yes, it''s only a few hours back and forth here, not for a day." In fact, this is not a lie, but personally, if the real action is so simple. When hearing this, the ear fans seemed to have seen that loster agreed with them and planned to discuss the distribution of interests with loster. "Well, you can leave. I know your business. If you don''t do anything, I won''t do anything to you." Then, instead of acting according to the ear fan''s idea and directly agreeing to it, loster waved his hand and said it didn''t matter. "Of course, if you think I have something you want here and want to try your ability, I don''t mind." "Here, Mr. loster?" Ear fans are a little confused. Why is there no movement at all. What does the other party want to do? Thinking of this possibility, the ear fan wondered a little, wondering if he could take action. "Well, see you when you''re free." Loster didn''t care too much about the guy who looked stupid. He thought he was a tough guy. As a result, he was an arrogant guy relying on the military base. In his opinion, it is not as good as a powerful person. They were sent away directly, and loster himself returned to the room. Throughout the process, the top representatives of the two major chambers of Commerce didn''t even enter the door. This is something that I dare not think of in other places. "This..." Looking at the closed door, the ear fan looked at Lincoln next to him. He was a little confused about what was going on. At this moment, his previous self-confidence completely disappeared. He thought that all this was inevitable when he came here. Unexpectedly, loster didn''t care at all, so he dismissed them casually. "I don''t know him, but I heard the president say last time that such a person can''t be treated with common sense. It''s estimated that he has any plans, or simply look at you." After being looked at by the ear fans for a long time, Lincoln, who was on the side, helplessly explained. This is a very important thing in the other party''s view. There are strange and wonderful monsters every year, and many people have seen every year. It is not impossible to have another loster. "Isn''t he worried?" The ear fans are a little puzzled, although the purpose of this time has been solved in general. But this is not what he wants. According to his idea, he came to offer cooperation this time. Even if he was not happy to receive them, he wouldn''t have such an attitude, right. result... "Don''t ask me, I don''t know." Lincoln motioned when he spoke. The meaning was obvious. If you have any questions, go in and ask the boss. In fact, he was also very curious. After listening to the strength of shandel family, he could still ignore casual people. He was either a fool or had strength and grasp. "Hoo." A little confused, but after hesitation, the ear fan still didn''t continue to knock on the door to contact Lotte. The squint has disappeared. Now it''s just a simple little eye and there''s no smile. Then look at your partner next to you. "It''s hard for you this time. Let''s leave." For Lincoln, no matter what, he has come and done things. There is no loss. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether things are solved or not. Then they left the small villa in loster directly. When they came, they were full of confidence and walked.... "What? Someone came to the door? " In fact, bisji was also very concerned about the visitors. She just didn''t appear when there was no fighting. "Oh, yes, but I''m not here to find fault." Nodded and waved his hand. Loster said directly that the other party really didn''t come to find fault. I''m here to kill with a knife. Chapter 477 "Aren''t you here to find fault? Then come and apologize? " Hearing this, besgie said with a little surprise, according to her idea. Come to the door so early, nine times out of ten is to find fault. Even if it''s not for revenge, it''s also to find trouble and earn some face. "I''m here to kill with a knife ~" The other party wanted to come and use him, and it was very obvious. Loster also explained it briefly. "Hoo." For all this, bisghie only sighed, then shook his head and continued to read the magazine. For such a thing, she has opened her eyes and is not surprised. In the final analysis, this is also human inferiority. They fight and kill each other. They dare to do anything as long as they have interests. "Are you going to do that?" Originally, he continued to look at his beautiful man, but suddenly thought that Rost didn''t seem to say the result, bisji looked up and continued to ask. "I''m not interested. I''m too lazy to pay attention to them. I know a little about each other. When the information arrives, I''ll let someone deal with it. It''s a big deal." At the end, loster didn''t say anything. If it''s a big deal, he''ll send someone to assassinate. When he''s full, he''ll help people attack any military base. If there are some large-scale big mushrooms or big roses in it, does he still want to live. I''m so full. In that kind of place, loster hasn''t had enough to support, because in the past, even if there is something, he will be well prepared to start by himself. Not because of others or being killed with a knife. In addition, he is not alone now. If he really wants to kill the family and the base, won''t he directly let Kadir do it? Although there is a little risk of exposure, what do you care if you really need it. Kadir can control most of the troops in the sky sports city. What military base can be more powerful than the armed forces in a large city? So all this, originally, loster was very interested in listening to each other''s strength, but later, when he heard the ear fan finish talking about each other''s strength. He''s no longer interested. "Well..." Bisji didn''t say anything about loster''s decision. Whatever happened, we''ll wait until the news comes back. The chat time between the two soon passed. After breakfast, practice when you have nothing to do. At night., Loster received the news from the gourmet capital, and the news from cadil. The sandr family was similar to the news he got this morning. That means the guy in the morning didn''t cheat ~. Then I confirmed the news at bisji. It was basically the same. There was no big difference. Just those high-level combat forces and so on. It doesn''t rule out what the other party is hiding, but it''s basically the same after being investigated so thoroughly. "Are you going to do this?" After the two had checked the information, bisghie looked up and paid attention to loster. The news was not good news to him, because she noticed that the leader of the sander family was not an atmospheric man. Be stingy, not to mention that their alliance was forced because of loster. Even if it''s just a simple look at loster, the other party may send someone to assassinate or something. It''s not that such a thing has never happened. In this information, the other party has a quarrel or business affairs because of at least a little bit of small things. Send people directly to assassinate or something. In this way, the shandel family has actually been dissatisfied and attacked by many chambers of Commerce in terms of business. There are also many enemies who unite with the enemy just for fear that the other party will mess around. Although the other party should not have any time to talk to loster now, this is not necessarily. As long as the other party is free and thinks about it, something will happen. Just to get this information, bisji has a thorough analysis of what''s going on here. It seems that biloster is still worried. "It''s really a disgusting guy." It''s disgusting. For such people, Rochester doesn''t mean to agree with each other''s strength. Even think about whether to directly exclude Barry and assassinate each other. Looking at this information, the other party is not a powerful person. As for others, as long as some main characters die, their family will be chaotic. It''s hard to say whether the military base can be managed or not. Not to mention others. In this situation, the other party is not in a very good situation. The alliance disintegrated, the original relationship of several families working together was gone, and other enemies and even former allies had to target him. Find this way, Lotte. This makes Rochester want to have a headache for each other. "Find someone and kill him." After recalling the information, loster thought that the other party seemed to have a good gem. When bisji saw it, his eyes glowed or something. "Star of Oreo, it looks very good. Do you want it? Take the opportunity to get it for you. " In the end, it''s not the sandres who have an eye on Lotte. Now Lotte has an eye on each other. Don''t say who is bad. Let''s see who has the ability to live to the end. "Who are you looking for?" Hearing loster''s words, bisji''s eyes lit up. Just now she had an eye on the star of Oreo for a long time, but she just looked at it and didn''t think much. Now listen, Lotte has this idea, she is naturally happy. "Who are you looking for? It''s really hard to think about." Listening to bisji''s words, loster also hesitated to find someone. Now he can find someone to deal with this matter. He has his own puppet, Barr and others. In addition, Maggie seems to be able to contact. Why don''t you go to the robbers to help him rob things? It seems a little strange. Moreover, in the morning, loster wanted to persuade others not to be robbers all the time. It doesn''t seem good to give people tasks directly. PASS. In addition, when it comes to killing people, of course, the most famous is beating enemies. Of course, there are other organizations, but I think if these guys attack such a big family. The price is certainly not low, tens of billions? tens of billions of? PASS¡£ Sure enough, it is convenient for our own people. Moreover, Barr''s own ability, if there is any accident, it is also convenient to escape directly. Just in time, just send them out. Anyway, if there''s any accident, let Barr run away, the other puppets behind the hall. If anything can happen, it can only be regarded as his bad luck. As long as you save Barr''s ability, others can be replaced. "Say it, let me refer to it." Looking at besgie''s exuberant look, loster thought for a moment or answered. "I''m going to use my own people." He smiled and then pointed to the people who had been controlled by him. Chapter 478 "You keep these guys." Bisji was a little puzzled. She noticed it the last time she fought. I thought loster had dealt with these guys before. Now it seems that all of them are still here. "It''s not necessarily a bad thing to keep some things. Facts have proved that it doesn''t matter how the ability comes from. The most important thing is who uses the ability." When he came to the hunter world, loster actually grew up unconsciously in all aspects. People can''t always live in the past, the present and the future. The so-called past just makes people alert, reflect and remember, rather than always making people live in the past and unwilling to grow and leave. "Forget it. I''m too lazy to care about you. Be careful and don''t make things happen." After spending so much time with loster, bisji probably knew about loster''s life and habits. Speaking of the days they spent together after meeting loster. Unknowingly, it has been almost half a year for several months. So many days, basically enough to understand people. "Don''t worry." Let these puppets out this time, just to test bisji. Looking at her not as tangled as before, loster was also relieved. Although at present, it is impossible for Rochester to give up because of bisji''s word, it is also a good thing that the other party agrees with this situation. Without saying anything more, he gave orders directly to several puppets. This time, it can be said that the whole regiment went out. To this end, Rochester let Barr out of Bafang. Maybe you can meet someone with good ability. As for whether something will happen, this is not what loster should be struggling with all the time. Under the current situation, even if the enemy has some hidden situations, he basically can''t stay under the assassination of several strong men with high combat power. Moreover, the orders given to them by loster were clear, the fat man as the patriarch and the star of Oreo. Forget the other things. These two things must be handled well. Looking at several figures to leave, this matter has come to an end on loster''s side. ............... ..... The night is dark and the wind is high. Go out in the dark. Shanzi city. A Grand Manor with high-end atmosphere, noble luxury and connotation. At this time, something different is happening here. In this manor, a room in one of the most luxurious villas. "Damn guys, one by one, you dare to look down on me while I''m in trouble. It''s really urgent for me. I''ll kill all of you directly. You dare to be arrogant." There is not a bright light in the middle of the room. It can be seen that the owner here doesn''t like the light very much, and the owner here is not someone else, it''s the family of shandel family. The fat man who was dumped by the league. At this time, while smoking cigars and drinking red wine, he complained about the people who had dissolved their cooperation with him before, and some even took advantage of his lack of allies. Want to pit him. He couldn''t bear it. If he hadn''t been stopped at the meeting tonight, he even wanted to directly mobilize the army to kill people. One by one, they look down on people. Now the fat shandel family owner can only rely on his own military base to give himself a little confidence. This was also the place where he was very proud and complacent. At that time, he tried to eliminate the public opinion and gradually build the base. This is not useful, and these years of burning, killing and plundering. It didn''t cost their family much resources, at least the last card still exists. "And that Lotte, what rubbish, I dare to..." "There''s the flower demon. When you''re full, hold on. If you''re not pretty, if you''re not dead, I''m sure..." "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~" Maybe he drank too much red wine. At this time, the fat man felt half asleep and half awake, and the whole person lay down on the sofa chair and felt a little uncomfortable. His fat legs directly put on the table in front. In this half dream and half wake up, he muttered that he wanted to revenge so and so, who he wanted to deal with, and all kinds of dream words. And the shandel family owner didn''t think of it. In this heavily guarded manor, it is amazing that someone can run to the villas to assassinate him. And there was no movement. At this time, in front of him, there were several figures hidden, silent, watching him all the time. As if you were determining something. It took dozens of seconds to observe the fat man carefully. It was finally determined. No more talk, no nonsense. One of them took his hand, and the sharp sickle was like a god of death, directly harvesting the other''s life. The fat man lying on the sofa and dreaming didn''t know anything. His head was cut off and blood flowed all over the ground. It''s the most comfortable way to die. At least I don''t know anything. Compared with other uncomfortable ways to die. I believe many people will be happy to choose this one. After killing the fat man, several people present who were invisible to ordinary people did not leave. But began to search. When they found the treasure house, they were all packed and taken away by one of them. Killing a person is only the beginning, and searching a room is only the beginning. Now in the middle of the night, some people fall asleep and some don''t. The night is long and the dream is long. During this night, many people died completely unknown, whether in sleep, awake and resting, or in multiplayer sports, or on patrol. These voices left no room at all. When they found the target, they killed everyone. One night, although someone found their movement, it was really not much. Most people die, and no one knows how. Only at the end, some patrol guards and capable people found a little situation and resisted a wave. But in fact, there is no resistance. In the face of a strong strength gap, the so-called resistance does not exist. Kill all the people and take all the things. It''s action light. Everything. The next day. It was already noon when someone really stepped into the manor. "What is this?" At first, several people who came to visit did not pay attention to him after they came to the manor. Even after making him wait for a long time, they thought that there was a misunderstanding between themselves and the sander family. However, after people checked the situation later, they found that something was wrong. There was no movement at the manor. After sending someone to check, I found that there were corpses everywhere and blood was all over the ground. The people who started were very ferocious. There were no living people, and the people who resisted were limited. They didn''t leave many bullets. Chapter 479 About shandel manor. It soon spread in this small city. In this regard, most people show disbelief, but people with more or less strength have brought people or sent people to check the situation. After all, this matter is neither big nor small. In the final analysis, nine times out of ten it is revenge. But it may also be bad luck that some murderer ran here. This can kill so many people in the Grand Manor. It''s not necessarily their turn next time. The people who can get the news are basically some famous people. Naturally, they cherish their lives, and even many people directly find a few more bodyguards of the hunter Association regardless of March 21. It has driven a lot of economic flows. And the shock of this small city., The distant loster doesn''t know. At this time, he was watching his harvest and the blood dripping in front of him, more or less stained with blood. Red dragon is also very exaggerated. Almost half of the people are stained with blood. I don''t know how. "It''s too dirty. Go and deal with it." Let them leave the booty directly. Regardless of whether they need to take a bath or not, loster directly let the four big men enter the bathroom directly. Play an even more difficult multiplayer game. Poke each other on the back to take a bath. It was more pleasing to the eye that they were directly asked to change their clothes. Although loster was not obsessed with cleanliness, he still couldn''t stand the way these guys looked just now. Mainly not used to it, but also soiled his house. "Take whatever you like." After getting rid of the puppets who had worked hard all day, loster looked at bisji, who tried and tried again, and his eyes lit up. He didn''t care. He just let the other party take it at will. There are a lot of jewels here, and they can be treasured by shandel''s family, not to mention there must be a lot of good things. "Oh, what a pity." He was excited to see things, but at last bisji shook his head. Although the things are beautiful and she likes them very much, when she gets them, she is still not so excited and even doesn''t want them. Maybe it''s the strength of friendship as a bitch that made it again. It''s no fun to think about why she didn''t come, especially if she didn''t get it herself, and she doesn''t even have a sense of achievement. Emptiness, feeling the body hollowed out. In addition to the initial excitement and excitement, bisji casually put down her things in the back and continued to lie down on the sofa to read her beautiful men''s magazine. It seems that these jewels can''t attract her anymore. She has become a salted fish that won''t turn over. It feels like the whole body is hollowed out. "What''s the matter? Don''t like it? " Looking at bisgina''s Salted fish, loster was happy. He can also see the rejection of the other party. Maybe I just want to start by myself. After a little pinch, bisji still accepted the Oreo star. As for the others, she was not interested. Let loster handle it himself. She also said to loster that next time she must find a better gem by herself. Moreover, looking at her appearance, it is obvious that she has a plan. And said excitedly that he would pull up loster. In loster''s view, the other party obviously wants to harm him and ask him not to waste too much time on such things or do something too far. Loster didn''t care about it anymore, just nodded. I didn''t say much, but these things were better and more precious for bisji to choose and keep at will. Maybe you can give people bubble Maggie or something in the future. As for others, just find someone to sell them. Batch processing, without hesitation. The other side. Whether it is the Sandel family or loster, the news has spread to the ear fans who are still in the sky sports city. Originally, he wanted to continue to set out today to find loster. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to the shandel family. However, they did not forget their identity and directly let people start to take advantage. Next, he also knew that he still had something to do. He contacted the people of the other two families who were allies before and explained the situation here. "You mean that guy did it?" In a video conference, the squint fan and the capable woman''s handsome brother met again. It explains the current situation here, from the time he went to look for loster to the sudden accident of the shandel family today, and they... "If not, do you think there is such a coincidence? I just left him during the day, and this night... " Thinking of the previous situation, this ear fan didn''t have the situation that he had mastered at the beginning. This is a little crazy for him. Perhaps the other party simply decided to act directly after confirming the information, ignoring the other party''s cards and strength. Even the other party''s military base has been directly ignored. Aren''t you afraid that someone will survive and others will try their best to retaliate? Completely ignore what the other party will do. This posture is very obvious. No matter what you want to do, I''ll kill you first. After the fans spoke, the other two sides of the video, both the capable woman and the handsome brother, were a little silent. To tell you the truth, they don''t believe in such a coincidence. But this is such a coincidence. So ah, this thing really makes the other party a little flustered. Although it has been stated before that several of them have withdrawn from their previous alliance with nasander fat man and flower demon, they do things according to each other''s behavior, even if they take direct revenge on them and clean them up. It''s not impossible. After all, right now, and previous intelligence have explained in detail the other party''s character and action. "Just say it. What do you think?" Finally, it was the capable woman who spoke. In this situation, it''s no use not talking. To do nothing is to bet on luck. The other party is not interested in them, or the person behind the gambling is someone else. If the first situation is good, if the second situation is good, they may be more troublesome. The people behind the scenes who have been hiding in the dark do it at will. It must not be a good thing for them. "What else can I do? Even if I''m unlucky." Shrugged his shoulders. When he was talking, he narrowed his eyes and thought clearly. He was unlucky to be involved in the flower demon alliance. Now we must ask for a relationship. This time, we can''t just bring a mouth like before. "According to our guys, try to devour shandel''s and flower demon''s industry, and then let''s share it together. I believe other people who devour their industry should not be so straightforward." Chapter 480 And for this squint plan. "Well, OK." The hesitation was just a moment. The other two looked at each other a little and directly determined the plan to come down. At this time, anyone with a little brain knows what to do next and how to deal with it better. Others may not matter, but like them, they are allies of the shandel family and the flower demon. It''s not urgent. "That''s it. I''ll let someone contact you and cooperate with you. As for the situation here, I''ll stay here to see the situation and distribute it as soon as possible." Squinting doesn''t waste much time. Just fix it. And this speed is also fast, less than a day''s effort. The situation of the shandel family has been transmitted to all parties. Basically, the chambers of commerce that are somewhat related know the situation, and their so-called military base is really useless. At this time, they can''t directly attack Sky Sports City. In that case, there is no need for loster to take action. Sky Sports City will take care of them directly. In addition. They are not a group in their own regiment. Now they have started fighting for power and profit. There is no mind to care who Lotte is and what exists. Now in this situation, let alone not be sure that the person who killed the shandel family is loster. Even if it is determined, no one will mess around. It''s better to compete for their interests honestly. Loster didn''t care too much about this. The guy who contacted him before was too inflated, so he didn''t mean to cooperate with each other. According to the current situation, the incident happened suddenly. It doesn''t matter what kind of meat the other party can bite. All he wanted was to make sure it was settled. villa. In loster''s restaurant. "The food is good, but you keep letting me eat like this. Is it really good?" Looking at the food that loster has been serving all the time, bisji is a little embarrassed to eat. Now the other party''s cooking has been greatly improved. It is obvious that it has used the ability of reading cooking. This increase is not ordinary, and its cost has also explained that the upper limit of reading ability has been permanently dropped. "Eat. You can practice anyway." For him, it''s just a matter of proficiency. It''s troublesome to say, but it''s not troublesome. It''s much better than ordinary people. "If you feel embarrassed, how about leaving your body here at that time ~" While looking a little distressed at bisghie, loster directly put forward his opinion. "You don''t want to be here all the time?" Listening to loster''s words, besgie''s mouth shriveled and his Ruby eyes stared at loster. "I''m kidding. You''re welcome. Just eat well. It''s your previous investment and get a return." In fact, for the previous requirements, loster just wanted to make bisji not so polite and tangle with this idea, which is really nothing to him. In addition, he may also want to try to make it in this restaurant, leaving a Nian beast separation. In fact, bisji is also a good choice. The other party should be good in both strength and reading ability. I just don''t know if bisji, who has become a Nian beast, can summon a Nian beast. In addition, will the Nian beast make a problem with bisji''s Nian beast. This is also something worth considering. If it is similar to some reading abilities that cannot exist at the same time, what will happen in the future? This is a problem. "Oh, forget it. I''ll cooperate with you and help you improve your ability." And bisji, after looking at loster for a while, finally smiled. She didn''t refuse loster''s idea just now. I just hope I don''t see the wrong person. The other party won''t be a mess in the future. Otherwise, maybe she will destroy her family. "I''ll help you develop your ability, so I''m not polite to these things." It was dull at first, and then it recovered. "By the way, don''t mess with my body and do anything strange." While eating the food, besgie seemed to think of something. He raised his head and shook a small fist. It seems to be warning loster that if you dare to mess around, I''ll hit you in the chest with a small fist. "Hehe, I know." For the other party''s bean sprouts and the iron muscle man''s body, loster really had to smile to hide his embarrassment. But soon, he was kicked. The painful one. If it wasn''t for loster''s special body, it was enough to break a person''s leg bone. Actually. What else did loster want to say when he listened to bisgi. However, after that, I saw that bisghie was like a bear child again. He still didn''t say anything. Since the other party trusts him, anyway, at least in this matter, he will not live up to the other party''s trust. Even if he wants to do something wrong, he can''t do anything with bisji''s Nian beast. There are other parts that can be controlled, not to mention the eight party March, which is a very convenient thing. After a meal, they were also much closer. Of course, that''s just more than before. In the next few days, loster ignored the outside world and began to practice. By the way, he asked bisji to help develop this ability. When he wanted to try to develop the first customer separation first. Someone came again. Loster didn''t know why he said it again. Anyway, if he didn''t call himself, but the guy who came directly to the door, loster always felt that the other party wouldn''t be good. When he opened the door, loster looked at the guy outside the door a little speechless. If he wasn''t worried about some wonderful flowers, he even had the idea of letting the maid drive him away before the other party knocked on the door. The main reason is that the strength of the maid is too weak. He is a little worried about whether his maid will be killed directly. Especially when I met someone who was like a social flower before. In addition, the people in front of loster at this time are almost the same. They have narrowed their eyes and ears a few days ago. This guy, originally, loster thought that the other party had gone to eat the meat left by the shandel family. I didn''t expect to come here again. But I soon thought of it. It''s been several days now. It should be the end of eating. Now come here... Good and bad? At the moment of seeing each other, many of loster''s ideas came out, but in the end, loster just looked at each other speechless. Then he said disgustingly. "Why are you here again?" It seemed as if I saw something that was out of the way, so I almost drove it away. Chapter 481 "Hey, Mr. loster, I''m sorry to bother you again." For loster''s undisguised face, the squint naturally saw it, but he continued to talk to each other happily as if he hadn''t seen it. In fact, he didn''t want to come. Nothing happened in these days. Not only he, but also his other two partners had the idea of ignoring loster. But in the end, as a merchant''s honor, he came. As a businessman, you can cough~~~ This.. How to put it? There is a good saying that peace is precious. This is what ear fans do at this time. Lest loster have any ideas about them, valuing peace and persuading people with virtue. If the other party has an idea, let him give up the idea. If there is no idea, let the other party never have this idea. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Looking at the other party''s embarrassed and happy smile, and he hasn''t brought anyone yet. The two bodyguards behind him are ordinary people. They are not a "human" unit here in Los Angeles. After all, if you fight, at least you have to have some combat effectiveness to be a unit. Since it''s not a battle, Lotte also guessed about it. Barely is a good thing. How good it is depends on whether the other party will do things. "Mr. loster, this time I''m here mainly to visit and explain the misunderstanding last time. In addition, this is a gift for me and two other friends. Because they are busy and can''t come, they can only let me deliver it together." Squinting fans still have the ability to represent. When talking, they motioned to the two poor bodyguards in the backpack behind him. I took out one thing after another. These things are well preserved~~ "Fire red eye, one of the seven beauties in the world, is a special eye bead of the kuluta people. It is now basically peerless. There are not many left of the kuluta people." "Oh?" Looking at what the other party took out and introducing it, loster was attracted and saved two big eyes in the instrument. The fiery red look was really charming, but in this way, loster couldn''t figure out why anyone liked to collect this kind of thing. I can''t eat it. It''s useless at all. Chapter 482 "Wait a minute." Originally, loster planned to go back to the house, but looking at what he had in his hand and harvest, he directly stopped the ear fans who were going to leave. "This." "Mr. loster, is there anything else?" Originally, the fans who had turned to leave without disturbing Lotte suddenly heard Lotte''s words, stopped and quickly turned to Lotte. Be ready to respond at any time. "Leave your contact information." Looking at the fierce reaction of the other party, loster didn''t care. It''s not that he wants to invite the other party to dinner, but loster simply wants the other party''s contact information. Next time, if you have anything you want, you can contact and so on. After all, the other party just said it was a chamber of Commerce. He didn''t know how much money he had. There were many times when he didn''t have a place to buy things. In addition, the other party knows that he is afraid this time. Maybe he can use the other party''s intelligence or something. For those who came to the door like this, loster did not give up his inducement. After all, there is no simple thing in Lin Nie''s meal vouchers, such as red eyes and gemstones. If there is no channel, it is impossible to get these things. Channel money is indispensable. "Yes, Mr. loster, I didn''t expect it. It''s really a neglect. I''m sorry." Hearing this, the squint fan also reacted, patted his head directly, looked like I was stupid, and turned respectfully to explain the current situation for loster. He also took out a small black Phnom Penh card from himself, which is very exquisite and gorgeous. It doesn''t look like the kind of card that others usually put in front of the hotel. That should be two different things. "It''s okay, that''s it." Loster didn''t care too much about this. Even if the little card was awesome, that''s it. He took the card and looked at the name and contact information on it. Loster finally said hello to them directly. Then go back to the room. In the end, although the attitude of loster is not very good, it is not bad. At least it can be regarded as a partner. As long as the other party doesn''t want to die. Basically, loster won''t do anything to them. If there is anything, it is nothing for him to give up any interest. This in itself is such a person. He won''t go too far to investigate some things he doesn''t care about or doesn''t want. Especially for his friends, it has nothing to do with men and women, as long as he can use it and is willing to be used by him. In contrast, he is willing to give. This is his worldview of living in this world. It may be a little biased from others, but loster is such a person. "Hoo." On the other side, I was relieved to see that loster really turned and returned to the room, which was just startled. I was really shocked just now and suddenly stopped him. I thought the other party was dissatisfied. You know, he doesn''t have any bodyguards or other people who can protect him now. Even those two people who take things are just ordinary people. If something really happens, he is... "Let''s go and leave as soon as possible. Don''t get stuck here." The other two ordinary bodyguards didn''t know what the situation was. They just thought that loster should be a big man, otherwise they wouldn''t scare their boss like this. The whole process was silent. After squinting and hearing the fans saw them in a daze, they spoke to them. They took action, followed the ear fans and left the small villa in Los Angeles. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Am I so scary?" "It won''t, I should still be so handsome!" "I feel confident. I should get rid of it, eh! Take away the feeling. " Loster, who had just closed the door, was not far from the door, and he knew the situation of the ear fan just now. I just said a word and was directly frightened.. It''s really embarrassing. In this regard, loster also looked in the mirror in the corridor and looked at his situation. He also talked a little. "What? I just went out and became so narcissistic? " Bisji, who was sitting in the hall, looked at the scene of loster and was a little speechless. He just went out. What was the stimulation and narcissism. "Shall I dress you up and buy you some skirts to wear? It will be very good." At first, Bi Siji didn''t care too much, but soon there seemed to be some interest. He directly talked about his golden head and said to loster. "The ruby eyes were shining, as if to see what the woman''s dress was like. "No, I don''t have that hobby." Loster reacted to bisgi''s words. Bring your things directly to the living room. He didn''t continue to tangle with the ear fan, just when the other party was too sensitive and frightened by what loster had done before. In this regard, loster can only say that he is not responsible for all this. It has nothing to do with him. "Cut, I thought you had awakened your hobby." Listening to loster''s words, bisgina mumbled stiffly and said a little out of interest. "Don''t you know what my hobbies are?" Looking at bisji who wanted to be a rotten girl, loster was a little speechless. Before, he only knew that the other party was a muscular tough woman and a black woman. I didn''t expect the other party to have other attributes. Moreover, this attribute is very great, which is a bit exaggerated. "What is this?" Go to the living room and sit down opposite Bisky. Sitting on the sofa, naturally, the things brought in by loster were seen by bisji, and the things of loster were obviously placed on the table. Gemstones and meal vouchers are small, but they are easy to hide. They are not so caring, but they are very conspicuous. Looking at the eyes like fire ruby, he immediately attracted bisji''s attention. Fire red eye is known as one of the most beautiful seven colors in the world. However, there are not many people who really see this thing. This is true. If they are not really interested and have hobbies, where will anyone go to eat and support to collect this kind of thing. If you know it''s an organ, it''s estimated that most people in the world have no interest in watching it. Staring straight at an eye, although the color is really a little beautiful, this emotion can not be solved if it is not beautiful. The feeling of seeping and looking into the eyes of the dead can not be solved by beauty. At least it''s worth money. If it is not worth money, most people should not be interested in such eyes. Chapter 483 "Fire red eyes, one of the so-called seven beauties, are the eyes of the kuluta people." Listening to the inquiry of bisji, loster didn''t hide it and introduced it directly. Loster just knows that the other party likes gemstones, but it''s really uncertain whether the other party likes these seven beauties or not. In fact, in the eyes of loster, it''s similar to gemstones. It''s a collection. It''s beautiful and the color is good. It''s useless for loster. After all, you can''t eat. Although this eye bead is a little special, it is also a human body. How can he be interested in it. "Fire red eye, is this thing?" Facing this thing, bisji is still a little interested, mainly beautiful. The fire red carried in the eyes makes bisji unable to move his eyes. I even want to take a direct look. "Take it if you like, and take it, too." Anyway, it was sent by others, and loster didn''t care too much. It can be directly sent to bisji as a favor. In fact, it''s also good. It''s a good thing even to let bisjille. "It''s not cheap. Where did it come from? You just opened the door and talked a few words and got such a thing? " After a careful look, bisghie turned his attention to loster. Just now, the other party opened the door, and then just chatted with others and got back such things. It seems that she doesn''t know what to say. It was sent to the door for nothing. She must not believe it. There must be a reason for this. "Before that, those allies of the Warcraft Protection Association were scared and sent to the door." Loster shrugged and explained. For the other party''s more interesting guys, loster had no idea about them. There is no need to do anything to each other casually. The main people, in his opinion, do not deserve him to do so. Now, if he has something he wants, he can get it as long as he takes the regular route. Let''s talk about what we really can''t get. "Well, I didn''t expect that." Bisji was a little speechless when he heard about the things he sent to the door and the previous things... Listening to these words and other things, bisji has an impulse. Can he do it like this. If she didn''t have her own bottom line, bisji even thought about whether someone would offend her and retaliate against her. Then she solved all her opponents. Finally get the treasure. But fortunately, bisji finally held the bottom line, mainly because there were not enough things. It''s rare at best. "These two?" After paying attention to the red eye for a long time, bisji moved the things to the other two sides, a box, and a note? And carrying mental power? If it was normal, Bisky would naturally focus on the box. After all, it''s very obvious that it''s loading jewelry and other things. But now, bisghie looked down on the angry note. She could feel that there was something wrong with it. "One is a gem called a star, and the other is a meal voucher from nerini oldberg. I''m not sure it''s true or false, but according to this situation, it shouldn''t be false." Looking at bisji, he was interested. Loster also introduced that he really forgot the star gem and didn''t remember the name. As for the other one, he forgot to ask just now, and he didn''t know how to judge whether it was true or not. In this situation, loster believed that the other party had also been cheated, and he would not think that the other party dared to deceive him with some fake things. And it''s still such an easy thing to expose, which is even more impossible. Basically, only fools can do such things. "This is the Clarke star, what is called a star." Listening to the introduction of loster, bisji was a little speechless. Her favorite gemstones were treated so casually that she opened the small box and looked at the bright stars in the box. It is also a valuable and marketable thing. After all, it was held by the kingdom before, and there is such a unique and famous thing all over the world. The holder is not short of money. Countless people want to get it, but the price is either too high or there is no price. Seeing it all at once also made bisji a little excited and very interested. Directly picked up the clar star and put it in his hand. His scattered and luminous eyes just looked at it and almost took it out and licked it. At this time, bisji is a bit like a crazy girl. "No one wants to rob you. Take it if you like. Don''t look like this." Looking at the other party''s crazy girl, loster said directly. He is basically not interested in these things. Maybe he really doesn''t have any cultural cells. Can only accept ordinary simple things. "Really? It''s very kind of you. " Listening to loster''s words, bisghie rarely showed a strange look for the first time. Being coquettish and cute is a little kind. It''s pathetic and makes people want to bully. "Look at this thing. It should be true. Do you know how to use it?" I forgot to ask just now, but loster didn''t care too much. Anyway, he has contact information. If bisji doesn''t know, it''s the same to wait for him to contact. You can''t buy something from the other party and don''t know how to use it. That''s a little exaggerated. "Meal voucher?" Listening to loster''s words, bisghie''s attention also turned to the meal voucher with reading Qi. She''s a little interested in it, too. But just now my attention was attracted by the red eye and the clar star. Now, after paying attention to the two beautiful babies, we naturally need to pay attention here. Linnie olderburg''s meal voucher. She''s heard of it before. It''s the first time she''s really seen it. However, although it was the first time for her to see Linnie oldberg''s meal voucher, bisji knew about the food hunter''s meal voucher. The most famous Linnie olderburg uses this method to issue meal vouchers to find customers, which is naturally imitated by other food hunters who worship her. Other food hunters who use this meal voucher to find customers also have some. "You should know. It''s this thing. It''s useless if you don''t know." Although he knew the of other food hunters, bisji was still a little uncertain about the meal voucher of Linnie olderburg. He stretched out his small hand and put the meal voucher in his hand to feel the spirit above. He answered loster''s question. This thought spirit, bisji also felt, very strong and strong, really like something of a person with strong thought ability. Chapter 484 "How do you use that?" Loster said directly. It''s better to use it. He has been interested in the so-called strongest food hunter for a long time. Now he has the opportunity to meet each other, which also makes him very interested. I''d like to see what the oldest, oldest and most capable food hunter of the hunter association is. "It''s easy to use." Looking at loster as if he couldn''t wait, bisghie didn''t continue to waste time or tease loster. Without any action, she directly stimulated the meal voucher, as if she had activated it all at once. If ordinary people may not see anything. But after loster used the idea, we can clearly see what appeared in the meal voucher. The structure of Nian Qi has changed. With the meal voucher, there has been a strange change. As if... Map? "Is this a map?" If you don''t understand, ask. This is a good advantage of loster. Without sharpening haw''s outfit, you directly look up at bisji. "If this thing is not fake, that''s it. There are many abilities to leave their position for people to look for. This may also be a test. If they can''t find each other, they are not qualified to eat her food." "I think the other party should mean that. If so, this place should not be simple, and it can''t be passed casually." Listening to Rost''s words, bisji explained. In fact, she was also clear about the thoughts and thoughts of some food hunters. Not to mention food hunters, other people and other hunters also have such hobbies, just more and less. Just like her. Even in the hunter Association, many people want to find her and let her teach each other. And where Bi Siji has so easy to find, it is even more impossible to teach others casually. So all this... "Difficulties ~" Listen to Biscay, and loster knows what that means. It''s really freedom. Just like in previous lives, there are many cuisine masters who create at will and invite people to taste their cuisine at will. Or you can say that after a certain level, you want more than money. Has another pursuit, and is not very willing to be disturbed. "It seems a little far from here. It''s from another continent. If you want to go there, you have to take an airship." When loster muttered, bisji had begun to observe the map. With her attention and analysis, she quickly understood the map. Another continent, and looking at the map, it is obviously not a city, but a wilderness suburb. It''s not very worrying that the operation system ability left on the map will guide them, but there are dangers on the road and some Warcraft in the wilderness D. It is estimated that people can give up looking for Linnie oldberg. "The old lady can really play." Determined that the map was not in general, bisji couldn''t help muttering, which made lotter look at her. You mean to be an old lady. "What are you looking at?" "Unhappy?" As soon as he saw the questioning eyes of loster, biscuiton was fierce, as if he wanted to eat people. He glared at loster for a while. "No, no, just be happy." In this regard, loster will not tangle more on this matter. He was still thinking of finding nariney oldberg. As for other things, I''m sure we''ll talk about them at another time. "The place has been found. What are you going to do now? "Now?" Things belong to loster. Although the map appears, it still needs a little distance to reach. It must be chosen by loster himself. And bisji, in fact, is still a little interested in this thing. However, he has little interest. The other party is a food hunter, not a gem hunter. She didn''t want to go all the way to play with an old lady. "En ~ ~" "Let''s go and have a look. I hope it won''t be too hard to find." After hesitating for a while, loster still decided to go to this place. It''s not sure what''s going on now. It''s still August and September for youkexin. It''s still early. The things of the Warcraft protection association are basically handled. Loster is now famous. Basically, no one wants to die and come to trouble him. So it''s OK to leave and look for the legend, even if it takes a little time. "Is biscuit going to be together?" Looking at the silent biscuit, as if thinking about something, loster asked directly. It can be seen that the other party is not very interested in finding people, but she feels she can eat. And loster''s invitation to each other is actually sincere. This is the main thing. It can be used by up to five people, and can only be used once. It''s the same for him alone or five people. Bisghie did not answer at the first time, but observed the map. "Go. After dinner, you can help me find the gem." Finally, bisji agreed and even stared at the gemstones nearby. She still studied the things nearby. Before, she had a gem she wanted, which was near there. But she had been here in loster recently and had no time to go and have a look. "Two people, this person seems to be a little less. Why don''t you call Aaron and Yana." Looking at bisghie nodding and agreeing, loster thought for a moment and continued. Five people. There are three people left. It''s better not to waste if you can''t waste. Anyway, you don''t eat for nothing. Loster doesn''t worry about anything. The food hunter can''t afford to entertain anything. In his opinion, it would be funny if the food Hunter really reached this level. "It''s up to you. You can arrange it yourself." Bisji waved his hand and didn''t care too much about it. The things here were his. Loster took whoever he wanted. She doesn''t tangle too much about such things. "That''s all right. I''ll contact them and you can clean up. Let''s start tomorrow." After contacting Aaron and them, it must be cleaned up. Loster doesn''t mean to travel all night. This is only a trip. By the way, take them to meet other food hunters. "OK, OK, then I''ll pack up and start tomorrow." Bisghie stood up when she spoke and picked up the gems and red eyes in front of her impolitely when she acted. I didn''t bother about the personnel arrangement at all. Chapter 485 "By the way, there should be another person besides us. Let me tell you first." The four of them had decided to think about it. Loster unknowingly thought of Maggie. This time, just pull the other party out so that the other party didn''t know where to rob and steal? Although in his case, he is not qualified to say anything, but he always has to be double marked. "There''s another person, hey ~ whatever you want, they said you had to arrange it yourself." At first, when I heard loster''s words, Bi Siji was a little confused about who it was, but soon I thought of another person. She knows very few people, and most of them are not very good. It''s true. That''s the only guy who can let loster mention it and isn''t here yet. "That''s OK. Go and pack up when you''re all right." One more question, it''s mainly clear that bisji was a little sensitive to Maggie before, but fortunately bisji is not a person who hates evil. Otherwise, he really didn''t dare to pull them out together. After solving the things on bisji''s side, the next thing you should think about is how to solve the things on Maggie''s side. After hesitating, loster contacted Aaron first. Inform them that the restaurant will be closed first, take them to play, and let their parents have a rest. At the beginning of this restaurant, loster wanted to harvest satisfaction values, but it''s a pity later, it''s not useless. It''s good to be able to continuously collect satisfaction values. However, most of the satisfaction values behind this are basically taken by loster through killing. Contacted Aaron and them. Although Aaron and they were a little tangled at first, after loster repeated it, their family was obedient. The rest that should rest, the leave that should leave with him. And then. Maggie''s words. Loster thought for a moment and sent a text message directly to the other party. "Chick, I''m short of bodyguards now. Money is not a problem. Are you interested in coming?" After weaving and deleting, loster finally sent such a text message. "Time, place." A few minutes later, Rocher received a reply. He just didn''t know whether the other party didn''t see it or didn''t reply until he tangled for a while. Loster didn''t care too much about it. He directly let the other party choose whether to come to Sky Sports City or wait for them on another continent. It''s very rare this time. The other party asked for money without asking directly. Originally, loster thought that when he sent this message, he was either scolded or asked for money directly. Now it''s time to ask for the address directly, and some of them are omitted directly. After receiving Maggie''s reply, loster checked the airship airport and negotiated the time and place with the other party while ordering air tickets. Fortunately, he has a hunter license, which saves him a lot of trouble. He directly contracted an airship and can start at any time tomorrow. You don''t have to follow others. "Ah, everything is ready. I only owe the east wind." After everything was done, Rochester collapsed on the sofa, stretched himself lazily and activated his body. I''ve been in this world for so long and done so many messy things. It feels like you can restore calm again. It''s back to the way before. Usually, if you have nothing to do, you can find a chef to cook something delicious, and then if you have nothing to do, you can contact where there are beautiful women. Ordinary life, ordinary people''s life, is so boring and boring. The next day. Time goes by very fast. Bisji is used to walking around, and there are not many things, just a small push box. In fact, loster has a storage ring, which is basically to put down clothes and materials. They are people who can run away at any time. With the help of their mother, Aaron Yana packed some clothes and picked out some unnecessary things. After them, they had been warned before they left. Listen to them honestly. "Let''s go. Please, uncle Corey and aunt." At the beginning, he was not very familiar with it. Basically, there was only embarrassment. After he became familiar with it, loster didn''t care too much about the seniority. He talked about it all. In fact, it''s nothing to call Aaron''s parents, loster''s age, uncle and aunt directly. Before leaving, he told them about the existence of flamingos above and asked them to send magma every day. In addition, there was their existence. Barr still has the meaning that the red dragon loster didn''t take away. He just stays with the Flamingo. If anyone comes to die, that''s just right. In addition, Corey can go to them for help if they have anything to do. He had good control and contact before. Although the possibility of things happening here is very small, it is not completely impossible. They are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. "Don''t worry, we''ll take care of the family ~" "We''re just going to play, and you two don''t have to worry too much. You can relax and play. It''s been a hard time." Finally, after Corey and loster had a few polite words. The two sides are directly separated. Lotte and his team are not just Lotte''s three little guys. In addition, behind them, there are black and white figures. These days, it''s also good to take some errands with you. If Barr and Chilong don''t go out, they will be used for errands. Anyway, my ability is also good. I can use it a little. In fact, the road to the airship airport is not very far. After arriving at the airship airport, loster directly contacted him to lead the way and soon got on the airship. The hunter license is really easy to use. You can rent this airship without any deposit and keep it directly for you. This kind of reservation basically needs to be paid first. If it is not paid, it is basically impossible. "Master, where are we going ~" A group of six people got on the airship. After communicating with the airship pilot, loster returned to the airship rest area. Aaron seemed a little excited, but he was also a little tangled about their destination. After all, loster still didn''t say anything. And the next Yana, also very curious about the situation here, blinked her big eyes, but didn''t ask anything more. "Biscay, what''s the name of that place again?" Listening to Aaron''s words, loster thought for a moment and didn''t think of the name of the place, but he wasn''t embarrassed. He directly asked bisji next to him. He looked at the map and determined the location and direction. He knew where the map was. But he really didn''t know the location name and how to explain it. Chapter 486 "Lenth desert, it seems that''s the name." Bisji on one side gave an answer after hearing loster''s words. The world is very big. Naturally, not every place has heard of it, and the name of this place is specially found by her. "In fact, few people know the name. Basically, the local people call it the paradise of the dead. The desert is very terrible and strange. There are not only countless Warcraft beasts, but also sandstorms and storms. The most important thing is that there are no road signs. Many people can''t tell how to go in." "When ordinary people enter the desert, it is difficult to get out. Many local people choose to commit suicide and will run there, and then die silently." Bisji explained and laughed to frighten people, making Aaron and Yana tremble and palpitate. What the hell is this place they''re going to. After hearing biscuit''s introduction, they turned and looked at loster as if to ask him to give an answer. "There should be nothing wrong with what bisji said. If you''re afraid, I''ll take you back." I really don''t know such a nickname. It''s just a desert. For Aaron Yana, he didn''t force anything. If it''s really too dangerous, send them back. After all, it was meant to eat and play. If it''s too much trouble, you''ll have to forget it. "Hahaha ~ ~" Bisji didn''t say much about it, just smiled. Just now she said, this is for ordinary people, and they are not ordinary people. Even in places like this, bisji didn''t know how many times he had gone. It was inevitable to be serious, but he wasn''t too nervous. "No, I won''t go back. I''ll go with the master." Aaron was the first to speak and experienced a lot of things. Now Aaron has grown into a little man. At least he didn''t have anything to worry about, so he decided directly "I''ll go too. If there''s any danger, it doesn''t matter if Shifu gives up on us." Yana on the other side, after hearing this, did not choose to give up. When she heard the news, she was more interested than scared, and they were looking forward to what loster took them to see this time. She didn''t want to dampen loster''s interest, and she didn''t want to disappoint the other party. "Well, now that you have chosen, don''t regret it. Follow us." For these two little disciples, they didn''t run directly, and loster didn''t say much. It''s normal that they didn''t run. If they have been taught for so long. It''s funny to teach two cowards. Just now, he was just talking and testing. Of course, it depends on the situation. If it''s too dangerous, he won''t take them to death. Loster cherishes his life very much. For many unnecessary troubles, he is basically directly excluded. Naturally, it won''t let people die. In the back, it was very easy for the airship to come down. It took a lot of time. The airship arrived in the afternoon and arrived before dark. After arriving at the airship airport, loster could see a woman in a handsome black suit just a little. It was so fast. Loster thought he needed to wait. If it weren''t for the other party''s iconic big pink hair, Rochester wouldn''t recognize it. It''s not ugly for Maggie to wear like this. Wearing a black suit, she also has a feeling of valiant and valiant. There is a contrast, just like the feeling of "evil Meng roaring". "Well, why are you dressed like this?" After the two sides met, loster asked the first question and couldn''t help asking. Looking at each other''s unique suit, loster was still full of curiosity. Bisji didn''t say much. They had met before, but they were basically unfamiliar, and even nodded to say hello. As for the two little guys nearby, they can basically be ignored. Now they are looking at Maggie. Needless to say, other puppets have no value in their appearance. "Previous tasks." Coldly glanced at loster who asked random questions, but Maggie also answered loster''s questions. Simple response, no other superfluous explanation. In this case, it can be basically determined that if the other party didn''t change the equipment specifically or came directly, they didn''t change the equipment. "What''s your opinion? 1¡± After answering the loster''s words, Maggie continued. The beautiful purple eyes looked at him like this, as if loster would be beaten if he said something wrong. "No, how can I have a problem with you? I want to take you to talk about being a landlady ~" For Maggie''s rude words, loster didn''t care too much. In this situation, he was a little shameless and didn''t matter at all. Just keep your mouth open. After all, I said it last time. Since the other party has no strong objection, it''s better to take it as default. Before that, in order to pick up girls, loster was basically used to it~ Here''s a secret script for picking up girls. 1¡¢ Handsome. 2¡¢ Money. 3¡¢ Handsome and rich. Basically, there are these three abilities. There are beautiful women everywhere. Loster''s own experience has proved that this is true. Normally, this is the case, but it seems a little different here~ "Get out." "Don''t forget to give me the money for this mission." Her hands crossed and hugged her chest. Maggie''s attitude didn''t change a bit. People can see through her cold sense of distance, and haven''t forgotten to mention the money. This guy is still a money fan. If it were ordinary people, they would have an opinion. But who was loster and how could he be hit like this. It''s rare to meet people who are interested in you. Moreover, if you pull them out, you should naturally take the opportunity to find a good opportunity. Maybe you can take advantage of this time to find the food hunter, you can directly take it, let yourself come to the world and really get the first landlady? Fantasy is beautiful, reality is cruel, and loster hasn''t had time to continue to say anything. "Excuse me first. Is it better for us to find a place to live now, and then start tomorrow to find someone?" Listening to the voice coming from the side, loster turned his head and saw that it was bisji''s very dissatisfied little face. Loster could only smile and nod directly. I almost forgot the big man. The meaning of each other''s words is also very obvious. If you want to be a licking dog, can you find a place where there is no one? I stared at Lotte with unhappy eyes. Fortunately, Lotte had a thick face, otherwise I would be really embarrassed. In addition, there are other little brothers. Loster did not refute the idea of finding a place to stay first. As for Maggie, I didn''t say much. Except for loster, when the others came, she just looked at it. At most, she looked a little more than Sergei. There was nothing else. With her character, it is naturally impossible to honestly say hello to others. It is impossible. Chapter 487 "Let''s go. Let''s find a hotel first, Maggie. I almost forgot to introduce it." Originally, loster wanted to start directly when he heard bisji''s urging, but it suddenly occurred to him that there were still disciples with an ignorant face next to him. Loster, who had opposite sex and no humanity, thought of this and introduced it.. "This is bisji. You should have seen him before. These two are my apprentices. Now they learn cooking and others from me." Watching several people pay attention to themselves, loster first introduced bisji. Then he pointed to Maggie.. "This." "Well, Maggie, a murderous thief, your Shiniang ~ remember to be careful, she ~ ~ ~" "Bang ~" Originally, there was no normal introduction to the atmosphere, but when it came to the back, loster was directly hammered. Although his fist was very powerful and very fast, he didn''t get angry and loster didn''t avoid anything. In this way, he casually let the other party''s fist hit loster''s small chest. This directly startled Aaron and Yana, and Maggie''s expression was a little bad. Originally, they were still very curious, especially about what the so-called teacher''s mother or thief introduced in loster. In fact, they were also very interested. However, looking at loster being beaten, the two little guys who protect her weaknesses obviously have a distance from Maggie. Although loster didn''t respond or look angry, it didn''t prevent them from looking at Maggie with bad eyes. "Idiot." On the other side, bisji looked at loster and smiled. It was obvious that he was laughing and said impolitely. Aaron and Yana are hard to say. The other two puppets basically only listen to loster''s orders. She is the only one who can speak freely here. Maggie herself, with cold frost on her face, is staring at Lotte. It is obvious that she is a little dissatisfied with Lotte''s introduction just now, that is, she is a thief or a teacher''s mother. "Are you angry?" "Don''t you want them to call you a thief? It''s still Shiniang. " Loster was still laughing when he was punched. He didn''t care at all. He could feel that the other party didn''t really mean to be angry. It''s similar to dissatisfaction and uncomfortable feeling. Maybe I haven''t been introduced like this. Stretched out his head and looked flat and added a sentence to Maggie.. "Well?" Maggie just slowly stretched out her little fist. This time she didn''t start directly. But the meaning is very obvious. If you continue to say anything and hit you in the chest with a small fist, there is no discussion. "Ha ha ha ~ ~ OK, OK, I know." Hands open, a surrender gesture, Maggie didn''t hear the words and left directly. Loster also knew that it was almost, but she couldn''t really walk away directly.. "What are the expressions of the two little guys ~" Impolitely grabbed the hair of the two dissatisfied little hair heads and stroked it, just like stroking a little dog. "Re introduce, lovely Maggie sauce. I''m a rare person in this world. Your Shiniang, of course, is the future." Then I introduced Maggie again. It''s like a declaration. You''re welcome. With living in this world, loster is really integrated into it, and strength has become the foundation for his survival in this world. He always wanted to do whatever he wanted. Now, it''s impossible for him to get on because a woman is afraid of hands and feet. "Right." He calmed the two young men''s emotions, and then directly introduced Bi Maggie, ignoring each other''s unhappy and silent face. Look directly at each other. Unfortunately, his performance was obviously ignored just now. No one answered, and loster didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He smiled directly.. "Hahaha ~ let''s go and find a hotel." I felt that there was more than one unhappy look around, and loster didn''t talk too much nonsense. The road should go step by step. Continue to grind the chirp here. It is estimated that Maggie didn''t publish it. Another vicious line of sight is about to jump up and hit people. Pull people on the road, and Aaron and Yana know the situation of their master. No wonder they were beaten unilaterally. This single Acacia also looks like a bully. For Maggie, there is no previous expression of staring at her. Of course, it''s not much better.. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª hotel. Finally, bisji led the way. It was obvious that the other party had collected most of the information here before coming. It was really worthy of being an old hunter. It''s just that it hasn''t been fully determined before, so it''s not booked in advance. After all, in their case, with a hunter license, there is no need to book in advance. A slightly larger hotel can be arranged at any time, even if there is no room. "This is the best hotel near here. Take a night off. It''s just right for us to enter the desert tomorrow." No one said much about it. The magnificent hotel didn''t care about its name. Loster directly opened a presidential suite with many rooms to rest and live in. You don''t have to open rooms one by one. Such a room is not cheap, 8.88 million guineas. After determining the residence, it''s natural to eat after that. The cuisine of the hotel is quite good. After all, it is also the top hotel here. Although the chef has no reading ability, he is not a food hunter. But it can be regarded as a top chef.. There is no problem making three-star cuisine and four-star cuisine. Of course, the price is not negotiable. Loster didn''t care about it. What can be solved with money is not a thing. In the suite, after returning to the room, Maggie directly checked some of the things she had arranged before. After finding nothing, they began to take a bath and get ready to rest. And she, except for loster, Maggie didn''t know anyone here. Naturally, she didn''t chat with others and ran straight back to her room. As for the traps, they are basically arranged. If other people come here, she will know at the first time. Of course, it may be that I can''t stand loster''s harassment. Now Maggie may really want to catch loster and play with him.. But unfortunately, this is just thinking. "Maggie sauce, do you need a warm bed in your room ~" "If you don''t like it, or warm the bed in my room ~" Watching Maggie leave to go back to her room, loster didn''t give up the chance to flirt.. "Bang ~" And his words, no doubt, directly closed the door, and the only response was Maggie''s big door closing sound, which was obviously a little hard. Chapter 488 "Tut tut Tut, you still have a long way to go ~" Bisji looked at loster and showed a happy look. In her opinion, there are many troublesome things for loster to catch up with Maggie. Aaron and Yana on the other side are just laughing. They are used to it at the end of the day, just pretend they don''t see it. "There is a long way to go, and the delicacy of carefully prepared food will be more ~" For bisji''s ridicule, loster didn''t care. He smiled directly in the past, but for the two guys next to him. "If you don''t go to have a rest, you''ll have to hurry tomorrow ~ don''t be tired then." "I see. Go now." "I''ll go now." Looking at the two little guys running away, loster was very pleased. He was very sure that he was not retaliating, and he didn''t mean to vent his resentment at them. It''s true that you think they need a rest. After all, it''s true to be on the road tomorrow. "Ha ha ~ ~" All the things that looked at him were just a smile and a quick return to his room to go to the bathroom and apply the mask to sleep. I didn''t intend to ignore loster. "Watch out, you two guys. Watch the night." All of a sudden, everyone ran away. There was only one Lotte left in the living room and two puppets. It was no fun to stay here. He greeted the silly black-and-white puppets directly, gave orders, and went straight back to the house. One room for each person, quiet rest, except for two puppets watching the night in the living room. The rest were comforted. It was a peaceful day in the new world.. Take a night off. "Good morning, Maggie sauce. How did you sleep?" Flirting should be enough, but when he got up early in the morning and looked at Maggie who had changed her dress, loster couldn''t help saying more. Of course, this was answered without doubt, if this beautiful big white eye was also a response. Basically, it directly ignores the stupid Maggie of loster. The first thing after getting up is to check whether there is anything wrong with her layout. After making sure there was nothing wrong, he checked for four weeks. Although it is clear that there is nothing around here and nothing can happen. However, it can be seen from this aspect that Maggie is very serious about her work. Even if there is someone who has been flirting with her here, it is the same. Very seriously check the work, and then eat breakfast very seriously. The other party doesn''t act like a thief, just like a normal bodyguard. All this may be caused by the hidden layout. As a thief, there is no doubt that his safety must be guaranteed. After all, this industry is much more dangerous than other ordinary industries.. Compared with sneak attacks and assassinations, the thief industry is half an expert. Arrange some mechanism traps and so on. Naturally, there is no need to say more. After breakfast, check out the room, which is no doubt the next step is to go to the destination. And the task of leading the way was directly robbed by bisji. The reason is that she has rich experience. I don''t know whether it''s because I''m unhappy with loster, or what I want to prove. Loster can only respond casually. "Our destination is here." A group of people gathered together. Bisji took out the meal voucher directly and activated the map.. The people present can basically determine the above situation, but Aaron Yana can only barely use the gel and can only roughly see the situation of the map. Although it won''t make them look like Bisky is pointing to the air, it won''t last. It can''t last. It''s a hard injury. Both of them are not only poor in physical quality, but also poor in the ability of reading Qi control. They have no experience at all, which has to be done step by step. "The danger during this period is definitely not small. You don''t have to worry about us. You should mainly pay attention to these two little guys." "According to my estimation, we are not only facing Warcraft and other things in this place, but also some thieves like to touch it. These people are basically capable people. After all, ordinary thieves can''t survive in this place." "So be careful." After a little analysis of the road, bisji explained the danger of the desert, emphasized it, and looked at Maggie when talking about thieves.. But I didn''t say anything. Obviously, I still intend to believe each other. After getting along this day, at least until now, the other party has not shown any feeling of ferocity and like killing. On the contrary, it is a little bullying. It''s just that the expression and character don''t seem very gregarious. In addition, bisji believed in loster. Anyway, if anything happened later, he asked for it. After watching Maggie, loster was stared again. Maggie didn''t care too much about the so-called robbers in bisji''s line of sight. It''s just simple and direct. And loster was suddenly stared, a little confused, thought something had happened, and looked around. Finally, after confirming that nothing has happened, he takes back his perception directly and looks at the situation with a confused face.. "Let''s find some mounts first. It''s too troublesome to cross the desert." Then bisji didn''t continue to ink. She had a plan before she came. She directly took people to the so-called Dead paradise desert and found some places to buy mounts. "How about Xishan camel? If you want to enter the paradise of the dead, you''d better choose one. Of course, if you''re going to commit suicide, it''s nothing to go in." This place is a little desolate, but as a recent gathering point to enter the paradise of the dead, it is still a little popular. There are several shops. In addition, some people are setting up stalls. Among the few simple houses, many people are paying attention to the situation of people coming and going here. It''s obviously staring at something. Maybe it''s paying attention to whether the people who come out of the desert will get anything.. This is also normal. There is another reason why the paradise for the dead is so famous. There are a lot of relics in it. It may have been a prosperous place in the past. People often pick up treasures or run into relics when they walk. Many relics hunters will come here to explore and make fun of it. There are many treasure maps related to here. As time goes by, more and more people will stare here.. Chapter 489 "How''s it going? Do you want it? " Loster directly turned his head to bisji, looked at each other''s introduction, and looked at the two tall camels in front of him. There should be no problem with two or three camels. Moreover, it is still a reserve grain. If there is any accident, it would be good to catch it and eat it. I just don''t know whether it''s delicious or not. Unconsciously, when he saw the camel, loster thought of eating again, but soon disappeared. His storage space still stored a lot of water and food. There will be no food or anything, so don''t worry at all. He looked at this guy and felt right. He didn''t want to eat, but just thought of the two little guys Aaron and Yana. I''m definitely not trying to sit on a camel with Maggie and look at each other. "Yes, but not this. Boss, you won''t have this thing. Is there a big guy who can take us directly?" Other people didn''t respond, and bisji naturally couldn''t meet the big camel. She wanted a bigger guy. In her opinion, this western mountain camel is of no use. At most, it can save her energy. "Oh?" Listen to bi Siji''s words, it''s packed tightly, otherwise the boss who gets too much sunshine also looked up and down at the little Laurie in front of him. "There are things, but they are not cheap." "Stop talking nonsense and catch it." Bisji was completely rude. Maybe he thought he didn''t need her to pay for it. He said directly to the boss. "OK, wait ~" The boss took a closer look at bisghie, looked at loster and others as if they were confirming something, and then took out a whistle from him. Just blow it. "Let''s go outside and have a look. Don''t affect the market." The sound spread far away. When the other party took out the whistle, loster paid attention to it. It was made by reading ability. The boss is also a capable person. "Hey, take a look at the shop and I''ll go out." Before leaving the store, he said hello to the people in the store, and then took loster directly. I didn''t leave far, but I came to the periphery of the market. I didn''t run far. Maybe I don''t think it''s necessary. It won''t affect others here. After all, the people here are basically not ordinary people and have never seen anything in the world. Just call a big guy. There''s nothing to worry about.. "Pa Pa Pa ~ ~" "Bang bang ~" Just after a pause, loster heard a movement of sand and dust. In addition, there was a huge sound, which was obviously that some big guy was approaching. "This guy is quite big." Soon, under the perception of loster, loster also saw the so-called big guy, a big purple green lizard, running with a big tongue, more than three meters tall, looking at more than one floor, and the size is even bigger. More than ten meters. That''s it. Sit down, Rost. It''s not a problem at all. "How about this?" After the lizard came to the boss who sold Warcraft and got intimate, the boss said to bisji and others. "Don''t worry about safety. I tamed this guy. I''ll give you props to control it at the right price." Mainly looking at bisji. He could see that it was bisghie talking. Others either seem indifferent or ignore people at all. After doing business for a long time, he still has this vision. "It looks good." Bisghie looked carefully, observed the big guy in front of him, and then patted loster next to him. "That''s it? With it, as long as we don''t encounter any dust storms, we won''t have a lot of trouble. " "Boss, how much does this big guy cost? Is it sold directly or rented? " Looking at the big lizard that can make him eat for a long time, loster looked at it and didn''t eat him. It was poisonous, just the bright color and the smell from each other''s mouth. Let loster not like it very much. At this time, loster can easily distinguish some obvious toxins. For example, the mouth of this lizard obviously hides toxins and a lot of bacteria. Definitely a troublesome, hard guy to deal with. Even the meat is poisonous. Ordinary people can''t eat such a guy at all. "If you don''t rent it, it doesn''t matter what you do with it. If you come back to me with it, you can refund 500 million guineas." The boss took a look at loster and said the price directly. The price is no different from robbing. According to loster''s estimation, there are definitely many such lizards in the desert. Tame it and make a billion. It''s also a business of sitting and killing people. However, loster didn''t say anything more. Hundreds of millions of guineas are no more convenient than the next. The most important thing is that loster still wants to find narineh oldberg. "Ah ~ is a billion guineas too expensive? This handsome little brother, do you think you can make us cheaper." Hearing one billion guineas, bisji''s expression, which had no response, began to change, and then began to haggle. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Then there are all kinds of coquettish, cute, pathetic, charming, petite and likable. But it''s a pity that Bisky''s whine has been shown to the ghost. Although the boss couldn''t see his face clearly with a hood, loster could clearly know that the other party had no emotional fluctuations and no response. Refuse bisgi directly. In the end, loster paid $1 billion and took the lizard into the desert. "Damn, that guy, don''t let me see him in the future, or I''ll beat him up ~ ~" Sitting on the back of the lizard, bisji muttered all the way, looking very dissatisfied. Just now, the boss didn''t mean to reduce the price at all. He just decided to eat them. Maybe he didn''t care, maybe he was a person with principles. Anyway, it made bisji very angry, and the consequences were serious. "Calm down, calm down ~ ~ ha ha ~" Looking at besgie''s angry appearance, loster said and couldn''t help laughing. After being watched by bisghie''s death, loster stopped smiling, but he didn''t stop his way to death and looked at Maggie sitting next to him. "Maggie sauce, why don''t you follow bisji and I''ll double your employment fee?" Look at Maggie''s expression that doesn''t move and doesn''t care at all. Loster added. "Doubling is not without discussion!" Such a good chance to flirt, loster will not miss it. Eat delicious food and attack beautiful women. This is the purpose of this trip. Chapter 490 "Go away, fool." Maybe she couldn''t stand the harassment of loster. Maggie pushed loster away directly. But there was no expression. Maybe she didn''t know what the situation was. As a person, whether it is better to live rationally or sensibly has always been a problem. All the way. "Pa Pa Pa ~ ~" the sound of the lizard running. But before long, bisji felt something wrong. "Well, it seems that someone is staring at us." "There are people about 500 meters in the rear and more than 300 meters on the left. They should have used some ability to hide." As soon as bisji had finished, Maggie added. Obviously, she had found out about these guys before, but she didn''t deal with them directly. This just entered the desert and was watched, which made Aaron and Yana a little uneasy. "What should I do?" Obviously, there was no accident that he was stared at. Bisji spoke and looked directly at loster. In such a place, it''s normal to be seen directly. Or it should be said that when she came here, she knew it was possible. "Do whatever you want." For those guys, loster had already felt it. In such a place where people are dead all the time, there are no rules. If there are, it is estimated that it is similar to the rule of the law of the jungle. "They''ve been hanging behind us and hiding behind us. Nine times out of ten they''re going to wait until we go deep into the desert." For this judgment, there are still some people present. I''m sure I''ll do it, but at that time, it''s not certain whether they will lose or whether the so-called thieves will lose. "Don''t pay attention to them. Let''s go our way. They''ll come up and destroy them." It''s not that Rocher is too arrogant. The main reason is that he doesn''t want people to disperse to deal with them. Moreover, these people experience as professional gangs in the desert. And there are special abilities. It is also possible to let them run away directly. So it''s not necessary at all. Instead of taking the initiative to disperse the attack, it''s better to wait for the other party to deliver it to the door. As for strength, loster didn''t worry too much. If the other party really has the strength to defeat them, it''s a little funny to be a thief in such a place. As thieves, Maggie present can be regarded as their ancestors. There are not many infamous phantom brigades in the world. There are really few criminals who can be compared with the phantom brigade. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Pop, pop, pop." There was no stop along the way. It was comfortable to sit on this big lizard. As for the guys behind them, Rochester didn''t pay much attention to them. He just used domineering to feel their situation from time to time. "What''s the matter, besgie? How long is it to the destination? " The sun all the way made loster a little dissatisfied. Even he was sweating because of the high temperature in the desert, like an oven. The temperature in this place is definitely more than ten degrees higher than that in ordinary desert. "It''s still early. Now the address hasn''t moved. The other party should be in the middle of the desert." Bisji listened, carefully looked at the map and gave a reply, which made Maggie and others pay attention. This time, Maggie came directly without asking anything. In fact, she doesn''t know where the destination is, and she has been paying attention to the situation all the way, which makes her really want to reach the destination. However, according to the current situation, it is obviously impossible. Maggie is actually pretty good. What really hurts is the two little guys next to them, Aaron and Yana. The two little guys have been drinking water since they entered the desert. Even if they don''t have to walk on the lizard, they can''t stand it. This temperature is really not what ordinary deserts have. Generally, it is difficult for people who are not familiar with the temperature here to use the climate here. If it wasn''t for the water brought by Lotte, Aaron and Yana''s physique would have been unbearable before and had to go back directly. However, fortunately, I had expected this situation earlier than the driver, and I was well prepared. Nothing bad happened. The party didn''t waste their saliva. They were silent for a moment and observed the situation around them. Loster heard that something had begun to move around. The guy who had been hanging behind them without action has begun to accelerate to their side. "Here they are." Noticing this, a little and a half of the Rochester, who was lying on the back of the big lizard, had a slight reaction. Of course, the reaction was only slight and didn''t mean to do it. "Bang bang ~ ~" "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~" The distance of several hundred meters was not far. After loster finished speaking, the people around them had come to them. One by one, there were more than a dozen figures, basically carrying guns. Some of the people present were ordinary people and some were capable of reading. Many people laughed when they saw loster and others lying on the lizard one by one. Obviously a little hesitant and proud. The climate and temperature here are not adaptable to ordinary people. When ordinary newcomers come to the desert, there is no doubt that they will be flustered by the sun and have no strength at all. It''s not impossible to be dehydrated and dried. Now in their view, even if there are some people who have the ability to read, according to the current situation, not many people have the ability to respond. "You guys, honestly hand over all your previous things and spare you a way to live." "Hey, hey, there are three girls. Boss, we have made a lot of money this time. We have to have fun. We can''t find such a white and tender guy in the desert." "Yes, that pink hair looks so high and cold, and that blond hair is so cute ~ ~" Maybe it''s to put pressure on loster and others, or maybe this is their nature. Desert robbers directly frighten the lizards and come around them to directly surround them. The lizard was stopped directly, and it didn''t respond. In the face of so many guys who made it feel dangerous, it didn''t move at once. "Hahaha ~ they are really interesting, Maggie. Do you hear that? Those guys praise you again ~ they have a good eye." "But if you want to rob a woman with me, you''re a little desperate." Stretched out, turned around and looked at the desert thief who was discussing Maggie just now. He directly stretched out his fingers slightly, accompanied by a broken sound. A reading air bomb was directly ejected by loster, which was much more powerful than any pistol. Chapter 491 "Jump." Some people didn''t know what was going on when they saw a sand thief whose head was still laughing. It''s like a smashed watermelon, just blow it up. I can''t die anymore. This sudden picture also made the originally arrogant sand thieves stop their rampant laughter. "This." ¡£¡£¡£ "Maggie, did you act like them?" After killing his opponent, loster turned to look at the indifferent Maggie and asked directly. The ancestor of the thief was obviously dissatisfied when asked. He gave loster a hard stare and said nothing more. "Don''t waste your time, will you? Now that they all appear, we can solve them. We''ll go on the road as soon as possible. It''s so hot here. " Looking at Maggie, who hasn''t forgotten to flirt with Lotte, bisji was speechless. Sitting aside, she said discontentedly. She didn''t bother to say a word about these desert thieves. It''s nothing at all, these guys. Not even the desire to make a move. It''s still a little too hot, although some sunshades have been prepared before. But in such a place, it is basically almost nothing. "Hey, all right, you two, go." Looking at the guy who had started shooting noisily below, loster didn''t waste time and directly ordered his two puppets to shoot. As for Maggie, he didn''t mean to let the other party do it. Although he said the other party was a bodyguard, loster just pulled the other party out to join the fun. It''s impossible for the other party to make a move at this time. It''s really unnecessary. It was not very sure about the strength of these guys before. Now these people come out, and loster has basically determined the strength of these guys. It''s really bad enough. A group of people came out, followed all the way, and then under the attack of black and white puppets. Fifteen people only supported one minute and three seconds. Just hold on for a few seconds. "It''s really hard to come and die after tracking for so long." The strength of these guys is ordinary. It''s good to hunt some ordinary people. It''s like facing them. That''s a simple move. Directly absorbed a small amount of energy. In addition, loster also checked their situation. It shouldn''t be the owner of the lizard. It''s another group of thieves. Maybe it''s over there in the small market. They stare at people coming and going every day. "Come on, look at them. It''s obviously just a team. Leave directly and don''t be watched by other teams." She is more experienced than Si Ji. In fact, she has already had judgment and speculation for a long time and knows what the situation is. "Let''s go, lizard ~" Loster didn''t have any ink on it. Didn''t find anything useful, just choose to leave. Go back to the lizard and flirt with Maggie. I hope I can make some progress in finding Linnie oldberg here. Then there will be a bumper harvest of love and career. Sitting in my heart, I had a dream. Loster and others sat in a big lizard and drove for most of the day. The temperature is really going to roast people. Especially at noon, loster even tried. After cleaning a few stones, he put them up and tried to be a grill. Although the meat failed, some simple things can be roasted directly. As for meat, it takes too long. In this dusty desert, eating a hammer is eating sand, not meat. Night. The lizard has been running almost all day. Even if it has amazing physical strength, it is really a little tired. Therefore, when they found an oasis, loster and others had stopped and had a rest first. As for whether to hurry at night. Not necessarily. It''s a good choice to travel at night in the desert as long as you can determine the direction. At least as far as loster and others are concerned, many things can basically be ignored, and there is no need to worry about poisonous snakes and insects when riding a large lizard. There are few external threats to this big guy in the desert. Maybe some monsters that can threaten this big guy can be found in the depths of the desert. "Eat." I''ve seen a lot of sand along the way. It''s rare to meet an oasis, which can also change people''s mood. As for the caterers here, there is no doubt that they are naturally handed over to loster. Feel free to let Aaron and Yana get something to feed the lizard, and loster prepared dinner. "How''s it going? I''ll give you a chance to be the boss''s wife. Will you come or not? " Leaning next to Maggie, it should be said that she was sitting next to a big stone. While eating her own barbecue, she said to Maggie next to her. He was just in touch with his bodyguard. As for the black-and-white puppets, loster ordered them to follow Aaron and Yana. As for bisgi... Ha ha ha.. "Hum ~ fool." Sitting on a stone, eating food and looking at the stars and moon above, there is an annoying guy nagging here. Maggie has no bad mood about it. Only after looking at loster, I made an evaluation of him. In Maggie''s opinion, loster is really a little silly and childish. She obviously knows what kind of person she is and will do so. For someone who is a little persistent about something, she has seen it. For her persistent people, this is the first time to see. "Then I''ll change the question." From Maggie''s eyes and actions, loster saw resistance. She instinctively resisted the situation. It''s not about loster, it''s an instinctive response, it''s a long life experience. "You like money. I''ll hire you for everything in the future! How about following me every day? " It''s not good to talk about feelings alone. Let''s talk about money. Anyway, whether Roth likes it or not, he will certainly gain a lot here. The so-called money is not money, in fact, it is not so important. Since it''s not so important, it''s used to buy something you like. "No, you can''t afford it." He was outspoken and did not give loster a chance to refute. He threw his empty plate directly into loster''s hand. Maggie jumped away from the big stone. She began to check the situation around her and set some things while checking some traps she had arranged before. "This is, are you shy?" Loster was not dissatisfied with being ignored again. This person always has to do something he is interested in. If he can do it casually, it will be meaningless. The desire to conquer, everyone actually has such a desire, and..... Talking to himself, he thought again. Loster didn''t continue to struggle. He cleaned up and returned to the team. Chapter 492 The night is long. But it''s actually very short. In one night, the desert oasis is not very safe. The lizard has been harassed by various wild animals and Warcraft many times. Many guys who come here to drink water can''t help asking for trouble from loster and others, but suicide attacks like moths to the fire can''t do anything. "Come on, let''s go." It''s said that it''s action at dawn. In fact, loster and others set out before dawn. After all, as far as they are concerned, it''s nothing if they don''t sleep or rest for a few days, let alone a few hours less. The reason for the pause is to let the lizard rest and eat something. In addition, they can wash themselves well and so on. "Pop pop ~ ~" "I said, otherwise, take out your restaurant, and then we''ll hide in your restaurant?" I''ve been on my way. The temperature began to rise rapidly at dawn. The temperature in the desert at night is very low, even below zero. As for the desert in the daytime, it''s sure to say that it''s 50 or 60 degrees. Loster even suspected that the temperature in some places would be 70, 80 or even hundreds.. And bisji, sitting on the lizard, wiping all kinds of skin care products, said to loster a little bored. While bisji was talking, Aaron, Yana and even Maggie looked over. I didn''t think there was anything bad when I was on my way yesterday. It''s normal to work hard. The main reason is that Du Wen''s ability can make a house and isolate the hateful sun, so why do they want to bask in the sun. This situation is equivalent to walking on the road until the sun is very hot. In fact, there is no way but to bear it. And if this is not no way, but there are two ways, one with the sun and the other without the sun, and the volume is comfortable, it will be tangled if you keep basking in the sun. Like some people at home, if there is no air conditioning or the like, even the heat will pass. And if there is an air conditioner and you kill him and don''t let him turn on the air conditioner, that person must have the idea of beating people. This is the case with bisji now. She can avoid the sun and has to let them bask in the sun here. She kind of wants to catch Lotte and beat him up. "All right." In fact, loster didn''t think about it last night, but when he was going to rest last night, he suddenly thought that his restaurant seemed to be able to avoid the only temperature. And there is a shelter where people can rush into the water. It''s a pity that when loster developed the capability, he didn''t develop a capability similar to the monitor. For this ability, loster definitely doesn''t want to peep or anything. He was mainly worried about safety and wanted to be able to determine the internal situation of the restaurant at any time. For those present who regard their own restaurant as a place to avoid the sun, loster doesn''t care and directly shows his restaurant. On the running lizard, fortunately, the gang is big enough. Physical strength and strength are also good, otherwise another lump of things will definitely make it uncomfortable. "Go in." Directly open the restaurant and let bisji and others enter, and then he entered. And he didn''t close the restaurant. He directly asked black and white to block the door to check the situation outside. After closing the door, loster''s perception of the outside was much worse. Now you can always determine the situation outside with the door open. This must be done, otherwise there will be danger or you will be in trouble if you don''t know where the lizard goes. In this desert, it is impossible to get lost and go out casually. Even now, it is still a little difficult for loster to determine his position and situation and how to leave in such a large desert. "Ha ~ it''s much more comfortable. If there wasn''t something I wanted around here, I wouldn''t bother to come to such a place." She was almost burnt outside and tender inside by the sun. Bisji was also a little dissatisfied. She could only hope that the gem she found behind could meet her heart. If you can''t find it or it doesn''t accord with your heart, it''s sad and uncomfortable~ Entering the room to feel the cool and comfortable in the restaurant, bisji was very impolite and found a place to sit up. Considering that this place is a place for people to eat, in fact, the temperature will always be maintained at about 20 degrees, not hot or cold. It''s much better than the world that doesn''t know dozens of degrees outside. When Aaron and Yana see the restaurant again, they still feel around to check the situation here. It''s not the first time I''ve seen it, but it''s incredible and true. Of course, they also began to learn the ability of reading. Naturally, they knew that this was loster''s ability, but there were many things they didn''t understand. Bisji and loster didn''t explain much about this, but let them learn the basics honestly first. As for Maggie. Maggie just looked at the restaurant in Los Angeles yesterday and didn''t say anything more. It seemed that he didn''t care at all and didn''t say anything. With a restaurant, it''s much more comfortable in the desert, and loster only pays attention to the situation outside from time to time. There are also many dangers outside. From time to time, we will encounter some wild animals and Warcraft. Occasionally, the sand on the ground will sink directly. If this lizard doesn''t have some skills. It is estimated that loster and others have been waiting for themselves to run down and walk. Where can it be so easy. ¡£¡£¡£ "Is it so troublesome to find a meal?" As time went by, it was time for dinner. Loster wanted to get something to eat first, and then look for a place where the lizard could rest temporarily. But unexpectedly, the lizard stopped himself before it was handled. This is obviously in trouble again. When loster left the kitchen, others had already felt the situation outside and left the restaurant to determine the situation outside. "Is there a city here?" Leaving the restaurant, I looked at the place that was barely a city. There were several oasis lakes around, which was obviously a gathering place. Moreover, looking at this situation, there are a lot of people gathered here. In fact, they have seen it before they came. They should not encounter such gatherings in cities on this route. It doesn''t look like it was built temporarily. Loster didn''t think too much. He looked directly at bisji next to him. Bisji has much more experience in survival than him. In the face of this situation, just ask the veteran directly. An old man at home is like a treasure. "Going to have a look?" Chapter 493 "It''s not impossible to have a city. It seems that there are still a few people. Let''s take a look at the situation ~" Bisji was not too surprised by the emergence of the city. Not on the map, few people see it, doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. In this world, especially in such strange and strange places, it''s nothing to have a city. Even in the desert, she knows that there are some small countries. She can''t be stuck here all day. It''s certain that something beyond her intelligence appears. There was no comment from the others present. After casually eating something to fill their stomach. Directly chose to enter the city. As for the big lizard, loster didn''t care too much. He didn''t worry about the other party''s loss. He directly used the whistle to order the other party to hide. If there''s anything behind him, he''d better shout the other party over. As for whether there will be any accidents, it is not within the scope of loster''s concern. If it is a big deal, buy another big lizard, rich and willful. In such a big city, if there is no mount, people don''t believe it. Even if there is nothing, it is not impossible to catch it directly or find other convenient things. There are no guards in this city. It is very easy for loster and others to enter the city. There was nothing at first, but soon they attracted a lot of people''s attention. "It feels a little strange." Without taking many steps, bisghie said it directly. Send the two little guys Aaron and Yana to a few people. The rest are actually ready to start a fight at any time. "It shouldn''t be anything. I may rarely meet foreign people." For these people, although they looked at loster and others with strange eyes, loster didn''t feel any malice in it. At most, it''s weird. I think loster and others are weird. It seems that I''m curious about why loster and others appear here. See the perception of color hegemony. The situation reflected by ordinary people is still very clear. The mood of the people here is more or less felt by lotto. "These people have no malice." And Maggie, who stood aside, although she also raised her guard, still opened her mouth to explain. This is not a special ability and determination. It''s just a simple intuition. She didn''t feel any bad intuition in these people. "Keep walking and look elsewhere." After walking for a long time, it was confirmed that these people did not mean to attack, and loster did not continue to pay attention to the situation of these residents, but directly led the way. I believe that even if something happens here, the combat effectiveness of these people present can be handled. In addition to Aaron and Yana, the two weakest black-and-white puppets can deal with these guys around, although there are many guys with good physical quality and even those with ability to read. But compared with them, this is more than one or two levels. "It''s as if they look at us. It''s a bit like pity. Pity what bad things will happen to us next." At first, it was not very obvious. As loster and others entered the city, bisji could clearly feel it. The people here, their faces and expressions change. As a fraud expert, if you don''t want to be cheated, you must carefully observe and determine the situation of others. And the people here can be said to have almost no disguise, which is so obvious. You can see through it at will. "It''s simple. Let''s catch a few people and ask?" For bisji''s words, loster already seemed indifferent. He had felt the other party''s situation before. It''s just that he believes in his domineering perception. It is not them that threaten themselves, but something else, even something they are afraid of. "Shh, Shh, shh." "Shh, Shh, Shh, come here." "No..." As soon as bisji answered that he wanted to reject loster''s proposal, several people saw that someone was waving at them in a street lane. "Those with ability are not weak. Do you want to pass?" Seeing this scene, bisji immediately determined the situation and asked directly. "Go, of course. If you don''t go, how can you understand the situation here?" Loster had no fear at all. It was rare to meet something he was a little curious and interested in. Just go and have a look. What''s the matter with this strange city. "Then go and be careful." Bisji didn''t say much. Really speaking, hunters will have an adventurous spirit, or people in the world will have it. An adventurous spirit of exploring the world. In the world before loster, curiosity killed cats. When you are curious and interested, you want to pass, even if you die, and such a person will easily have an accident and die. "Are you looking for us?" Follow the other party to the alley. Looking at the guy who looks a little obscene in front of him, bisji frowned and asked directly. He is thin and dry, looks like a thief, and his clothes are ragged. He also emits a strange smell. It''s really difficult to have any good impression on him. Even Bi Siji felt disgusted at the guy in front of him at the first time and wanted to stay away from him. However, thinking that he and others still need to find out the situation here, he restrained himself and asked the other party directly. And her words did not seem very polite. Because bisji has decided that if this man has nothing serious to do, he must have some plot or want to amuse them. At such times, they must be beaten for recreation. Even bisji has plans to beat people. "Hey, hey, why are you just here?" Although bisji''s tone was a little bad, the dry and thin monkey didn''t mean to be angry. "My name is Samson. You look very curious here. Maybe I can answer the situation here for you." Samson smiled as he spoke, revealing that he hadn''t brushed his yellow teeth for a long time, which made everyone present a little sick. However, the man was very polite, even very attentive. He wanted to help loster and others and took the initiative to introduce them to the situation here. Nothing is courteous, either rape or theft. If this guy has no plot, no one will believe it. However, loster and others did not mean to leave directly. Instead, they were thinking about what this guy was paying attention to. Chapter 494 "What''s going on here?" Although Samson''s statement was very tempting, bisji didn''t ask anything directly. He repeated the other party''s words emphatically. After all, it''s like there''s something in the other person''s words. "Yes, the situation here. Are you here specifically? Or passing by? " Samson smiled and showed his yellow teeth again. At this time, it was not like he came to answer for loster and others, but like he was asking for information. Looking at the so-called Samson situation, it is very obvious that he came to test something. Loster knows very well that some special places, such as "outsiders" like them, are really very attractive. "What happens to passers-by? What happens to someone who comes here? " Bisji didn''t speak. When he turned his head and looked at loster, loster spoke directly. What he said was not polite at all. On the contrary, it was a little ironic. He was even waiting for the other party to find fault and leak something. "Hey, hey, if you''re passing by, I''ll advise you to leave here as soon as possible and don''t stay in the city. If you''re here specially, I want to see your strength." Samson wasn''t angry at loster''s performance. On the contrary, looking at the other party''s situation, he could be sure that the other party was passing by. Not someone who came here. In loster and others, all he saw was vigilance, and there was no hostility as an opponent. Generally, what he said just now can show that he came here for something. And maybe even like the people here. "Oh?" Loster listened to each other''s words. He wasn''t very interested in it at first. In fact, he was a little interested. Between words, malice shows. The powerful momentum and mental Qi leaked out of loster''s body. This virtual invisible gas even had a direct impact on this reality. Even if loster didn''t do anything, the ground cracked several cracks directly. "Such strength, what strength is it?" Although I haven''t improved my strength for a long time, Los is not a vegetarian now, as long as it''s not the top strong. For most capable people in the world, he doesn''t care too much. Even if the opponent has any ability to read Qi, he won''t worry too much. After all, his strength is not just reading ability. "Stop, stop, I know what to say." Looking at the burst of terror, Samson didn''t continue to wear his smile. On the contrary, he was a little anxious to stop loster. If he didn''t have a little confidence, he shouldn''t be sweating so easily now. After all, right now, loster''s reading capacity is not joking. Maggie''s reading capacity is not as good as loster. As for bisji, if it changes back to the original form, maybe it can be compared. "Let''s change places." Looking at loster showing his strength, Samson didn''t continue to pay attention to what the other party was doing. Anyway, now it must appease loster. Samson looked at loster and others without refutation. He directly began to turn left and right, and finally entered a small passage, which can obviously go underground. Hidden basements, dilapidated rooms, I didn''t expect to have basements in such a desert area. The "basement" looks like a bunker cave, but it is barely supported. It''s too small for them to get in completely. Loster just stopped halfway. He wasn''t worried about any danger. The main reason was that the taste was too bad and very small. Loster stopped. Naturally, no one else would move into it and wonder about it. So after Samson entered it, he found that no one went in and ran out again. "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~" He looked at them awkwardly and thought of the mess in his room. Samson was rarely embarrassed at this time. "You can say it here." Then he took a look at the scenery where there were no people around and said directly. At this time, there is no good ink. "Just say it. Don''t waste my time. What''s going on in this city and what''s going on with you?" Looking at the middle-aged man who was like a mess from the garbage, loster didn''t mean to continue talking nonsense with the other party. With this skill, he might as well flirt with Maggie. "Hey, you know the fountain of rebirth?" Hey, hey, with a smile, although loster''s words were very impolite, Samson didn''t feel anything at all. Maybe it''s because loster''s spirit and strength are not what he can say. Of course, it may also be because he has something he wants loster and others to help. "The fountain of rebirth? Is that it? " Other people didn''t respond to this, but Bisky''s movement was not small. Obviously, she knows about it. "Do you know this?" Turning his head to the side, he didn''t pay attention to Nathan for the time being. Compared with the other party, loster still wanted to see what bisji wanted to say. "The spring of rebirth, the legendary spring from hell, actually has other names, hell yellow spring water, demon liquid, and so on." "I''ve heard the introduction in the book before. I thought it was a legend. It is said that this thing flows out of hell and will appear in every corner of the world, and the effect of this spring." Hearing the existence of this thing, bisji obviously recalled it, and finally said it in detail. "Is to make people reborn and resurrect. Even if the other party dies, only bones are left. As long as there is enough water for rebirth, people can be reborn directly." As he spoke, bisji''s face showed a little fear. Although she is interested in such things, she doesn''t think it will be so simple. If there is any yellow spring water here, all kinds of people, whether criminals or hunters, need to know the value of this thing. There must be a bunch of people coming. At that time, who doesn''t have many dead acquaintances. In addition, what worries bisji a little is that the spring of rebirth is not as simple as that in the introduction. What bisji said is just efficacy. In addition to this effect, as soon as the spring of rebirth appears, there will be other terrible things. Although all this is read from books, and bisji has always been just regarded as legendary things, or some things that have been extinct and mythologized, he doesn''t care too much. But now, this thing may appear, and the so-called terrible thing will also appear. Chapter 495 Bisji''s introduction and Samson''s default. It directly attracted the idea of many people present. Aaron Yana was stunned and opened her mouth a little. Maybe she didn''t think there was such a thing in the world. On the other side, Maggie was a little interested and thought about this thing when she heard bisji''s words. Who doesn''t want the thing of rebirth and resurrection. Even if there is no one who wants to use it now, any accident behind it can be used- Although excited, Maggie finally looked at Lotte and didn''t say anything. Mainly, I''m not sure about anything now. I can only listen to each other''s words at once. There is still the possibility of being fooled. However, according to Maggie''s intuition, the other party didn''t lie. The legend and appearance of the rebirth spring may be true. It also made her a little excited. Loster naturally saw the change of Maggie nearby, but didn''t say anything to her. After listening to bisghie''s introduction, loster thought carefully and finally asked. "Oh? So good? Is the spring good to drink? " It''s called spring water. It should be edible. Moreover, it''s still such a legendary precious thing, plus special effects. If it''s used for cooking, it''s certainly unusual to read the blessing of cooking. It''s not impossible to even live a second. "Are you stupid? What''s delicious?" Hearing what loster said, I thought I was going to ask. Bisji was a little speechless. Other people, too, are born again and resurrected. Who doesn''t care and who doesn''t want it. If there is such a thing, even if it tastes like shit, I believe many people will scramble to eat it. "Hehe ~ I didn''t ask casually. Of course I know the importance of this thing ~" Looking at the look in the eyes of the people around him, loster didn''t care too much, but he explained that it cared about whether he was good to drink and deal with. Isn''t it normal? If you can''t eat it, it''s not so easy to make it into something to read and cook. If you want to see what special abilities you have, it''s not so easy. "Ha ha ~ ~" Samson looked at Lotte like a silly critic, but he didn''t say anything bad because he had seen Lotte''s strength before. He smiled at the embarrassment next to him. "So you''re here for the spring of rebirth? Or is there something else? " Loster looked at the ugly man with a strange smile and asked directly. According to the other party, the situation here. That should be it. "There should be something you haven''t said. According to the information I''ve read before, if there is a spring of rebirth, there must be some monster, otherwise it won''t be called Hell''s yellow spring water." Compared with loster, bisji''s knowledge is a little rich. He didn''t give the other party a chance to laugh. Bisji asked her questions directly before Samson spoke. "Can you tell me, have you, or have you found the so-called" hell messenger " "The messenger of hell?" Samson may also be a little surprised at the other party''s knowledge when he heard bisji''s words. "We''re not sure, but some time ago someone did find that strong and ugly monster." "I, or the people who came here and didn''t leave, basically for the spring of rebirth, but it is said that the first batch of people found have been destroyed. Only one monster appeared. This is the second batch of people who met the monster. Several people ran out." "Otherwise, it will be difficult to get the news out." Now that everyone present knew the situation, Samson did not continue to hide it. Originally, he appeared in front of them because he wanted to see their strength. He could cooperate to see if he had a chance to win the water of rebirth. "Oh?" Listening to each other''s words, plus the supplement behind Samson, the present loster also knew what had happened in the paradise for the dead recently. It''s really a place suitable for the dead. Now even hell has come out. And the messenger of hell. Listen to Samson, at first, a group of people found a map, gathered a group of people, and searched for several years to find it. But just as they were about to harvest the spoils. The so-called "messenger of hell" or gatekeeper appeared. They killed one of their teams in two or three times. Few people escaped. Finally, they were killed by the hell messenger. During this period, on the way to escape, the first team met the second team. The message was passed out and asked them to help rescue, and then they led the way. After the second team got the news, they also wanted to help save several people at first. However, it is a pity that they overestimate their combat power, or should be said to underestimate the "messenger of hell", and have no resistance at all. In general, one of the two teams survived and is still in the city. Most of the people here are contacted by the other party. In addition, they send messages directly. "What about the messenger of hell? Wisdom? "Beasts?" After listening to the other party''s story, loster heard the so-called messenger. For the first time, he really thought about what the other party was like. As long as the beast has no wisdom, is not so strange, and does not eat people, he may be able to try what this guy is like. As for the guy who got hurt and ran away, his interest was not very great. After all, Lotte could hear Samson''s guy. After they came here, they ran into the "hell messenger" who wandered in the desert several times to hunt down people. Did not find this so-called fountain of the rebirth. Of course, it may have been found, but no one said it, no one passed the message, so no one knew. "It is said that it is humanoid, with a human head and a snake body. It is like a snake man. It is not sure. However, as for the message transmission, the other party should not have too low wisdom, which can not be compared with animals." Samson heard what loster said. Although he was a little confused, I would ask such a question. But he said it honestly. Now he expects someone to help. There is nothing to hide in the news. In particular, this news is not a secret news. It can be found if it is really clear to find. Even some ordinary people in the city know this news. Chapter 496 "Well." Listening to Samson''s words, loster''s interest suddenly decreased. Anyway, his appearance and habits are no longer in his diet. It''s not that you can''t eat something normal when you''re hungry. Eating indiscriminately will... of Loster has always felt that he is a gourmet and has requirements for his pursuit of food. Of course, if you are filling your stomach, there is no need to ask for more. At that time, loster''s request would become to fill his stomach and not die, and then look for others. Therefore, filling your stomach, eating normally, and pursuing what you want to eat are actually two different things in loster''s view. Now we can only look at the yellow spring water of hell and whether it has blessing on this reading ability. In fact, it''s just a spring, and Lotte doesn''t expect it to be good to drink. "By the way, you said so much, but still didn''t say, why did the people in this city look like that?" After loster asked questions, bisji on the other side had flowers. She still cared very much. When they entered the city, these people paid attention to them. "Hehe, they are pitying you. After all, a lot of news has spread now, and there are many people in this city." Hearing this, Samson was a little embarrassed, especially when it was said that the news had spread. "Spread it?" "It shouldn''t be like this when it''s spread?" Listening to Samson''s words, bisji directly questioned at the first time. Even after hearing the legend of the snake man, it''s unreasonable that the eyes of these residents are so strange. "In fact, there have always been legends about snake people here, and the residents here call them snake gods. Those people think you are looking for death and will violate the majesty of God." "Basically, people here will not be close to outsiders like us. Especially after there are many outsiders recently, they only get close to their own acquaintances. For strangers, they are not even willing to sell you things." Embarrassing explanation, Samson finally explained everything here. The legend of the snake man and the residents here are finished. This also explains why when they entered the city before, the residents here seemed to see some poor people one by one. Then one by one alienated, far away, unwilling to approach. "If it weren''t for the strong strength shown by those with ability, I think the residents here may directly rush away when they meet outsiders." Maybe it''s a little sad that he is so unpopular here. Samson finally sighed and added one more sentence. The other side''s statement, according to loster''s idea, is very possible. After all, in their hearts, just loster and others may bring disaster at any time. Such people will be popular wherever they go. It''s good to throw people out without holding things directly. "Well, just say your purpose. After all, what do you want to do?" After looking at the situation of the people in four weeks and confirming that there were no other questions, loster asked directly. Such people came out to explain the situation for them. It doesn''t make sense if you don''t have any thoughts and ideas. "Hey, hey, I don''t think I''m not strong enough. I found that several people have good strength. I want to join hands with several people to explore the situation here ~" Looking at loster, Samson said it directly and clearly. At the beginning, he really planned to see what the strength of loster and others was and whether he had the opportunity to become his partner. Make sure the other party came specifically for the spring or passed by. Up to now, after seeing the strength of loster, Samson is actually a little uncertain about whether it is right or wrong to do so. The difference in strength is too large, which makes it impossible to achieve real cooperation. But now there is no way. After seeing the strength of loster, he knows that the strength gap between them is quite large. Rather than lying in a mess and being suspected of causing any conflict, it''s better to explain directly and see the other party''s reaction. "Oh? Cooperation? " Listening to Samson''s words, loster smiled, and then looked at Bisky and Maggie next to him. "What do you think?" Ask directly. For each other''s words, loster actually thought of it, so he didn''t care too much. What needs to be determined now is that they have to give up looking for narineh olderburg for the time being, look for the so-called spring of rebirth here, or ignore it directly and choose to look for narineh olderburg. Children ignore, puppets ignore. Now it''s just these two big guys that loster needs to ask. The spring of rebirth is very rare. Previously, it was even more legendary than Sigi. I''m not sure whether it exists or not. Now when he suddenly found such a thing, bisji naturally aroused a little curiosity. No matter whether this thing is real or fake, it can satisfy curiosity even if it is a little dangerous. But thinking of the purpose of their coming to the desert this time, she restrained herself. "Let you decide. I don''t care." He waved his hand and handed the decision directly to loster. Although the fountain of rebirth appears here now, and the probability is very high. It is true, but for such a mysterious thing, bisji doesn''t take it seriously directly. Most importantly, she has no one who wants to be resurrected. All the dead are dead. Bisji is not so fond of resurrection or not. In her eyes, such behavior is completely an act of disrespect for the dead, otherwise it would not have been when loster manipulated the body before. She would have such a big reaction. Of course, although she doesn''t like these things, she is not a pedantic person. She can do whatever she wants. "You decide." Maggie on the other side answered more simply. That''s quite obvious. You are the boss now. You has the final say. Loster couldn''t help laughing again, and then Maggie stared at him. It''s obviously a warning. Since it was up to Lotte to decide, the people present naturally focused their attention on Lotte, including Nathan. In fact, they are not very eager to treat him fairly. I mainly hope that the other party can be a person now, otherwise, he really can only use his ability to run away. Chapter 497 Among the people present, Samson showed his watery eyes and saw that loster was very dissatisfied. Such eyes, if Maggie is sure to have no problem, it''s better than Siji. At least it won''t make people feel sick, but such a rough middle-aged man is smelly. Such a guy shows a delicate color to you. Doesn''t that affect people''s appetite? Let Rochester have the idea of kicking each other to death, giving each other a happy life and ending each other''s evil life. But somehow he stopped the idea. It just made Samson feel some malice. In addition, he didn''t feel any bad ideas. "Stay and see what''s going on here." It''s rare to find something he''s interested in. In addition, loster wants to know whether the rebirth spring has any effect on the development of Nian cuisine. Naturally, it''s impossible to give up casually. Whether it''s true or not, look at the situation here. "Let''s take a look at it for a few days. If nothing happens, go on." After thinking about it, loster added. And for Samson. "As for you, it''s up to you. If you''re interested in helping to find out the information here, if there''s something to gain later, I''ll give you a share. If you''re not interested, it''s OK." Loster had no idea what to do with Samson. Loster didn''t care much about whether this guy stayed. Now, according to the situation of the other party, it is estimated that it can''t be a strong combat force. At most, it''s just a guy who inquires about intelligence. If it weren''t for the black and white puppets, the possibility of asking for information would be a little lower, and it would be too stupid. Loster doesn''t even need such a guy. They themselves can''t let too many people inquire about intelligence together. They basically act together. After all, they still have two little guys. Every time someone goes to see the situation here, it is estimated that there is only one person. It is actually a little dangerous to act alone with this strange guy called snake god. Maggie and bisji, although their strength is good, they must be careful in the face of guys who don''t know the situation. Listen to loster, Samson finally chose to stay. Recently, he has also observed several teams here. It is basically impossible for him to gain. It can only be regarded as cannon fodder here, otherwise he won''t hide here to see if he can pull people. "In your case, wash well, and then go and see what information you have." It''s hard for loster to have a good attitude towards Samson. The main thing is that the other party is too messy. The first task is to let the other party clean up their situation without hesitation. Samson also knew his family''s affairs, and he didn''t show any plan or anything else about it. Anyway, he answered directly with a smile. Then, with some effort wasted, loster and others settled in the city. At first, the boss here was just like Samson said before. He was worried that loster''s living here would affect the snake god. But later, after loster gave a lot of Johnny. The boss obediently handed over all his houses, indicating that they were free to use them. Then he left, obviously intending to hide elsewhere. Or it may be to go to their snake god and tell them that the snake god is not that he is unwilling to drive away loster and others, but that loster and others give too much. In a fairly well decorated house, I just finished washing and left directly to look for clues and intelligence. "Hey, you can finally have a rest." Bisky stretched lazily and did it impolitely. "Is that what you think? Are you really interested in this water of rebirth? " Sitting with nothing to do, naturally, is gossip and entertainment, and for loster, bisji still has a very close relationship. Think of the abilities and situations that loster used before, and then think of the water of rebirth. Bisghie naturally thought of loster''s goal of resurrection. Speaking of this, both Aaron Yana sitting next to bisgi and loster and Maggie standing at the window began to pay attention to this situation. I want to hear the answer from loster. Especially Maggie, although she didn''t turn her head and didn''t move, her delicate ears hidden under her pink hair beat actively. You can see where the other party''s focus is at this time. "The water of rebirth, which can bring people back to life, is really interesting, but that''s it." Loster just smiled at bisghie''s question. To resurrect others, loster actually had no idea. Poor, sad and hateful. In fact, he has no one who can let him do such things. Not in this world, not in the previous world. No constraints, no constraints. "Are you going to stay? I thought you would refuse to leave here. " Bisky obviously didn''t believe it when he heard this. According to her idea, compared with Linnie, loster''s interest in things is certainly not as high as Linnie oldberg. Even if it can be resurrected, even if it can be worth a lot of money. But in fact, in the final analysis, the accuracy can not be determined. It is just an illusory legend. "There is no other reason. I just want to see if this thing has any special blessing on Nian cuisine." In loster''s opinion, even if it can''t regenerate people, it should have some different effects if it can have such a legend. Such a special thing, of course, is what loster has been looking for. Special ingredients that can increase the effectiveness of his cooking. It''s not as simple as delicious. "Yes." Listening to loster''s words, bisji naturally understood the other party''s meaning and didn''t continue to say anything. Just a little speechless. Originally, I thought that what was the reason for loster? I was worried that he would mess around here. Now I can only say that I think too much of all this. It''s just that the other party is a little greedy and wants to see what''s going on here. "Don''t care so much. I won''t waste too much time here. If there''s no news in three days, let''s continue to set out and find nariney oldberg first." After activating his body, loster thought more about bisji and didn''t respond much. The other party is now very sensitive to any conflict, and the reason is needless to say. "By the way, you two little guys should be careful recently. When you are outside, you should pay attention to following others, and then hurry to take a bath and have a rest. You can just relax these days." After explaining other things, loster naturally wouldn''t forget the two little guys and told them. Chapter 498 According to loster''s team. Now in this situation, it can be said that the most dangerous thing to stay is these two little guys. As for Maggie and Bisky, even if they stay here, they should not be worried. If you want to bully them because they are delicate, your opponent will feel better.. "Yes, master ~" Watching the two little guys of Aaron Yana leave obediently, loster also cleaned himself and then rested. Although he entered the desert the next day, it''s true. He really doesn''t like the environment here. This is true. Let normal people live in a place with a high temperature of tens of degrees during the day and a low temperature of tens of degrees below zero at night. Normal people won''t like it. Even if tourism is normal, many people will not choose to choose their destination in the desert. The night passed slowly. The sun has just risen, and the whole world is hot and dry again. It''s boring, but basically people who go out will still wear a lot of clothes to cover their whole body, otherwise they will be in such a place. There is such a high intensity of sunlight that most people''s skin can''t resist the sun. Just like the two little guys here, who ran all day yesterday, loster also noticed that they basically began to turn black and red. So when I went out today, I directly found some sets of clothes to wrap my body and let them wear them. After thinking about it, everyone changed it. Although elost''s current body basically can''t make any change, it''s nothing to wear one more. After breakfast. Loster had planned to inquire about intelligence and whether there was any news about the spring of rebirth nearby. "How''s it going? Look at you. Is there any news? " But before Lotte started, he saw Samson coming to them quickly. Lotte asked politely. Looking at each other''s appearance, it is obvious that he has found something. If there is no news, you won''t run here in such a hurry. "Mr. loster, in the morning, someone ran into the hell messenger again. Now many people have found the situation there. Shall we go and have a look?" Looking at Samson''s panic, he was obviously not as shocked as yesterday and was a little frightened. In fact, if it wasn''t for Lotte, Lotte gave each other a little more or less confidence. Now Samson has the idea of running directly. "Hell Messenger, there?" Hearing this, bisji was the first to show curiosity. She was still very interested in the guy who didn''t appear. "Come on, then go and have a look." In fact, loster also stayed because of this. Now he naturally can''t run directly because of the small risks that may arise. There must be some danger. According to Samson''s idea, the so-called hell messenger has been wandering around here. Maybe it''s more dangerous and more likely to run into him if he leaves directly. Danger exists all the time. Those who want to avoid anything actually depend on luck. How many people are willing to give themselves to the so-called luck if there is no way. "Yes, Mr. loster." Before, after seeing the strength of loster, Samson was directly convinced, and now he is also in front of and behind the horse. Respectfully, loster''s words are basically responsive to every request. Under Samson''s leadership, loster and others left the city and soon came to a place in the east outside the desert, surrounded by boulders and Gobi. In fact, there are more than Samson here. Loster has long found that there are many wandering people here to check the situation. Loster was not worried about whether these people would have any conspiracy, or whether Samson had any conspiracy. Anyway, if there is a conspiracy, just solve it. His current attention is attracted by what people pay attention to in the current crowd. "Is this performance art?" Looking at the human stone carvings in front of him, loster talked for a while. He naturally knew that it must be caused by some ability. Just watching Samson come here, he was a little alarmed. Ask the other party to explain. "Mr. loster, this is the ability of the hell messenger. In fact, part of the body of the only survivor who escaped back has been petrified and has not been solved yet ~" Samson didn''t say anything before. That''s about the power of the so-called hell messenger. Some time ago, in fact, it has been spread. This strange petrification ability is not just the only survivor who was recruited before. Just before this happened, many stone statues have been found, and now they are basically collected. "Oh? Not solved? Didn''t you look for a teacher? " Hearing this, loster was a little interested, not only in the hell Messenger, but also in the escaped man and the strength of the other party. With the comparison of strength, Rochester can better determine what the hell messenger is like. In fact, it wasn''t just him. Bisky and Maggie looked at Samson. Obviously want to see what''s going on. If you can get rid of it, it''s nothing to be afraid of. If it''s permanent fossilization, you really have to stop yourself from getting caught. "In addition to the nuns, there are not many nuns here, just two, but they have no way." Samson also spoke directly. Whether the price is too high, the other party is not willing to make a move or there is really no way, this is actually the same. There''s no way to solve it anyway. "Yes!" Nodded and answered, approached and walked around. He looked at the stone statues nearby. Each one showed ferocious faces. It was obvious that he had reacted and wanted to escape. But I got caught before I had time. "Biscay, what do you think?" There is an old man in the family. If there is a treasure, looking at biskiro next to him, loster asked directly. "Look at their situation, they should be all caught at the same time, or in an instant, and the other party''s attack means must be very fast. Do you know these stone statues?" Looking at the situation at the scene, bisji actually had a judgment long ago and directly asked Samson next to him. For such an opponent, such a large-scale attack suddenly attracted dozens of hunters. The hell messenger must be very terrible. In addition, she originally wanted to check the traces around. However, it''s a pity that there are no traces in the desert. Not to mention that so many people have appeared here, it''s easy to cover up the traces here in the ordinary wind and sand. Chapter 499 "Do you know about their strength?" Looking at Samson, he seemed to be thinking about something. Without a direct answer, bisji repeated it, turned his head to Samson and inexplicably put pressure on the other party. It''s quite dignified. It''s not that Bi Siji is angry, but she takes it a little seriously. That''s why this happened. Loster could still see that the other party''s curiosity was aroused at this time. "Curiosity killed the cat ~" I don''t know why, if Rochester felt it at this time, he suddenly thought of this sentence. Samson also reacted to bisji''s emphasis. This is the eldest man, and the strength shown from bisji is not as simple as a little devil. In Samson''s view, there should be few people present simply. Many times, Rochester would ask bisji and Maggie for their opinions, especially bisji. He saw all this. "I don''t know much, but in terms of strength, I should be able to find several people with similar strength to me." Samson answered carefully. This is also the reason why he has been very worried. I wanted to find something good, but now I see the situation here. I was accidentally destroyed. Samson doesn''t dare to mess around. Listen to what bisji just said. I''ve been listening to rumors before. In fact, I didn''t care very much. I also wanted to fish in troubled waters to see if I could get anything good. But now, Samson''s mind is a lot lighter. He kills dozens of people in one move. Even if he thinks he has good ability, he is not afraid of such a team. But now, he does have the idea of running directly. I believe there are many people present with such ideas at this time. After all, I haven''t found a hair in so many days. Don''t mention the spring of rebirth. It''s the so-called messenger of hell. It''s Tuan Mie. So far, only one person has really survived from each other. It''s a terrible record. Whether it''s a real licensed hunter or not, the real meeting is Tuan Mie, and hundreds of people have turned into statues. It must be scary. "Oh?" Listen to Samson''s words, Bisky''s pupils dilated. After paying close attention to Samson, although his strength is not strong, he is already a good ability. If you follow this idea and possibility, you don''t need to hide anything at all. Even if the other party is looking for something, running directly into the city can turn the whole city into stone. This makes some sense. "Do you have any ideas?" Loster had looked at the situation all around, used the circle, saw and heard that the color was domineering, and swept up and down carefully. Both personnel and things are the same. Many people present are a little like Samson, inexplicably a little panicked. As for these stone statues, in addition to the inexplicable and strange malice, they are actually no different from ordinary stone statues. Originally, he wanted to break a stone statue, but he didn''t mention it for the time being, because he felt that bisji obviously had an idea. "No, just a little guess. The so-called hell messenger should be looking for something or chasing someone. The only clue is that we can find the survivor." Although bisji already felt that her guess was nine times out of ten, she was cautious and didn''t determine it directly. "As for the strength of this guy, it''s not easy to judge, but it''s certain that the other party must have a limit when using this move." In fact, bisji didn''t say anything. Let''s look at the strength of the survivor. If the survivor''s strength is not very good, it proves that the so-called hell messenger has great restrictions on the ability to use. Of course, there may be two previous teams with very powerful people. According to her estimation, at least to her level or even to the level of nitro can stop a guy who can always use some petrochemical ability. "Can you find the survivor?" Listen to bisji''s words, loster has no nonsense. Of course, everything now is to find survivors. Turn around and look at Samson next to you. This guy came here earlier than them. The so-called survivor must know. "That man, that man is now being scrambled by many people, just waiting for him to lead the way. Several organizations are together, just us..." Samson was a little helpless when he said this. He was a little skeptical about what they could do. "Several organizations?" Without paying attention to Samson''s embarrassed words, bisji asked the key points directly. "Yes, a group of people are sand thieves in the desert. There are many people with strong strength. At least I have perceived that there are many people who surpass me. The other group is several food hunters. It is said that there are two-star hunters behind this. Although there are only three people, they have a lot more strength than me. Those sand thieves have suffered losses in their hands." "In addition to them, another group of people are eudemon hunters. It is said that they are very interested in this new hell messenger and came here. As for the end, it seems that people from a certain firm are interested in negotiating to buy things here. I just heard the news. Maybe it''s a little uncertain, but it won''t be very different. It should be..." Listening to bisji''s words, Samson didn''t dare to hide anything and explained the situation here directly. The voice is a little low. In fact, there are many of them here. In fact, he couldn''t fully believe what he said, in case loster suffered any loss because of the intelligence. When talking, Samson tried to make himself not so sure. He could see that they were very interested in the survivors and the power organizations. If something really happens, maybe he will be unlucky too.. He is a lone ranger. He doesn''t even have a hunter''s license. He just explores everywhere to find things and offends some big organizations. In fact, he doesn''t want to do anything at all. "There are so many sand thieves, food hunters, eudemon hunters and businesses." After listening to so many introductions, lostler gave a little. These people are really well informed. They just pass by and suddenly find the situation here, but the people here have already arrived one by one. Sand thieves are easy to understand. After all, this is a desert. Moreover, in such a place, it can be regarded as their territory. In fact, it is normal to hear the news at the first time. As for other food hunters and eudemon hunters, loster can only say that you really can play. Chapter 500 "Are you going to have a look?" In fact, all this is nonsense. When bisji said his guess, it shows that their next goal is the survivors and the remaining people. "You must go. Do you know where they are?" If you have anything to say, ask Samson. Bisji was not polite and asked directly. Samson''s attention at this time was not on bisji, but on the other side, on several vicious people. Looking at each other''s wide cloth covering more than half of his body, five people in a team, each carrying ferocious weapons, in fact, it was not just Samson who noticed them. In fact, loster and others also noticed that as early as they were talking, the other party had already stared at them, obviously saying something. Moreover, the manner of speaking was very impolite. Desert thief. It can be seen from the temperament of the other party and the desire for possession of bisji and others present that these guys are not reasonable masters at all. "Is that them?" Bisji followed Samson''s line of sight without saying anything. She already knew the situation. And when Samson nodded. The Five Desert thieves obviously reached a consensus, and smiled at loster and others. "Hey, guys, I just heard you were talking about us ~ ~" Hei hei smiled. When laughing, the leader also showed his yellow teeth. Maybe there is little water in the desert. It can be seen that the people here don''t like to pay attention to hygiene. For such a situation, loster is very disgusted. He turned to bisji and motioned to bisji. The meaning was obvious. Ask if you have anything to ask. If you don''t want to ask, I''ll kill them. "Hey, little girl, are you looking for us?" Originally, the leading desert bandits lingered on bisji and machiana, but they also meant to warn loster. After all, the people who will come here are not weak. When he saw the sight of loster, he just thought that loster was counselled and pushed out a little girl to say something. In fact, loster looks thin and weak. Compared with such thieves wandering in the desert, if he doesn''t show mental power or malice, he is completely a handsome little white face. Looks like he has nothing but good looks. Such people are very despised in the desert. "Are you the guys with the survivors?" Originally, bisji still wanted to be young, but looking at the other party''s sloppy guys, bisji didn''t have any pretending patience. Asked directly and impolitely. At this time, she was not like a charming little girl, but more like a dignified and strict teacher. It made the desert thieves present a little uncomfortable, but after seeing that there were many partners who were observing the stone statue here. It''s not empty at all. It''s just a little girl. The other few people don''t seem to have any strength, so they don''t need to worry about anything. "So what..." "Little girl, do you want to play happily with your uncle?" A middle-aged uncle of a lot of years old, who is still a copper smelter, looks at a lovely little Lori with blond hair and red eyes like bisji. There is no idea of letting go. Such people are very rare in the desert. In addition, there is the girl with pink hair. The desert thief is very happy at this time. He came here right. But he soon regretted the idea. "Really? That''s really great. " Bisji''s tone of voice was a little strange, which could be said to mean a little strange and smooth. "Great? Great what? " Originally, I thought the other party would be afraid of something, but I didn''t expect that bisji would come out like this. The desert thief didn''t expect it at all. It''s like a big beast blowing hair and roaring to put pressure on a little white rabbit. As a result, the little white rabbit was not afraid at all. He let it come and yawned, as if he were watching a joke. Such a scene, no matter where it is put, is a very strange thing. "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... Er." "Who are you?" "Let me go, my boss will not let you go." "Do you guys want to die?" At first, I just felt something wrong. When I got back, I really knew where the wrong place was. When the other party admitted his identity, loster had silently ordered the black and white puppets to tie up the guy first. Use Yin to release the chain of thought absorption, and directly bind the Five Desert thieves unconsciously. I didn''t mean to be polite at all. To be honest, it''s really convenient to sneak attack people. "Maggie." In fact, it doesn''t need to be said by loster. There were other guys who flirted with the desert thieves before. The two shot together and the battle ended in a few seconds. In addition to a few of these guys who were directly and violently thrown by loster next to bisgi, others were directly tied by Maggie''s reading line. He came back like a prisoner. "I''m a little envious of it." Returning to bisghie ahead of time and watching Maggie pull these "Prisoners" back, loster couldn''t help being rude again. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Little friend Maggie, listening to loster''s inexplicable words, obviously there are a lot of question marks. Raising her delicate smiling face is directly asking: what the hell are you talking about. "Envy can be tied like this, eh ~ ~ when do you want to tie me again?" He raised his head and put it next to Maggie. When he said this, loster got a fist, but he continued to finish his words. "Get out." The cold words did not mean to let loster continue his nonsense. As if he had beaten LOS, he was still very angry and directly pulled the desert thieves behind her. "Ah ah ~ ~" "Ah ~" Let them scream in pain. You can see that there are many places cut by the reading line, many places injured and bleeding, and Maggie''s eyes are also very magical. He looked at loster provocatively, as if to say, do you still want to be tied? Still envious? In this case, it''s almost straight out. Loster is sure that Maggie actually has a serious tendency of violence, and the other party''s fist strength is really not small. "Ha ha ha ~ next time, next time we''ll try to find a place where there''s no one." Although the other side was vicious, loster was not false at all. He smiled and continued to make fun of him. And determine the scene. Chapter 501 In the end, poor loster was just ignored. The look in bisghie''s eyes at loster became more and more strange. Fortunately, Aaron and Yana have nothing to do. All these desert thieves were arrested, which made many hunters watching the statue here and all kinds of curious people with evil intentions. I was a little scared and didn''t understand what was happening here. The people present, except for a few, were keenly vigilant at the beginning and went to the back to make sure that the opponent of loster and others was not them. Just watching. By the way, I was amazed that loster and others dared to attack those desert thieves. Although the people here have limited ability, they are not very powerful. But the people behind them, as well as the group strength and ability of desert thieves. This should not be underestimated, otherwise it would not be one of the four organizations around the survivors. And after these desert thieves, after bisji and Maggie took action. Finally, the situation and address of the other party were determined. "Son of sand, the name is a little low." When he got the information of the desert thief, loster disliked him for the first time. "Why not call it the Lord of sand or the king of sand? Do you like being sons so much?" The sand bandit group, the son of sand, is their name. Maggie, who is also a thief, disliked the name. "Sounds like there''s no phantom brigade at all, right?" He turned his head and looked directly at the woman who didn''t want to talk, although he didn''t mean to listen to loster. However, for loster''s words, Maggie nodded helplessly. For the current situation of the other side, loster can see it. The other party has been helpless, showing helplessness for his entanglement. Refuse and refuse. I can''t accept it. Has been in a state of indifference, or default. In fact, this state is very wonderful. It is said to be successful. In fact, if you work harder and let people continue to default, you still have a chance to succeed. Failure is actually very simple. Perhaps because of something, her current default state has been denied. One thing, one sentence, is actually very simple. In this regard, loster naturally hopes that the other party will continue to acquiesce and continue to be helpless. Don''t refuse, don''t refuse, get used to it later, and naturally accept it. Loster still has this experience. Just one of his former friends found his girlfriend in this way, licking the dog and licking everything in the end. "Let''s go now." After investigating the information, seeing that loster was still picking up girls leisurely, bisji was angry and said bluntly that he didn''t give loster a chance to continue talking. "What about these guys?" Before leaving, we naturally have to solve the trouble. There are more than ten or twenty desert thieves present. At this time, they are tossed by Maggie and bisji, especially Maggie. Bisji''s way of extorting confessions still tends to be mild, that is, to find each other''s weaknesses and make each other uncomfortable after various attacks. And Maggie is very thief like. Although she is not very used to it, she is still very good at abusing and extorting confessions. In particular, she seems to be trying to prove something, as if she is doing it for loster, as if she is saying: if you force me again, you will be next. "Let''s go." He didn''t say much, ignored the desert thieves who leaked out their pitiful color, and loster didn''t mean to stay. He said directly to bisji and others. There''s no need to waste time or anything. Originally, Maggie and bisji thought that it was time for loster to be kind. In the back, I saw that the two puppets of Lotte didn''t follow up, and then heard the screams and wails behind, I knew that all this was wrong. "Children, don''t be so curious." Looking at Aaron who was about to turn around, loster grabbed the other party''s head and didn''t let the other party turn around. "Yes, master." It''s a little awkward to be caught, but Aaron, who has always been very close to loster, naturally won''t have any reaction and dissatisfaction. He nodded directly. I don''t have the idea of turning back to see the situation. As for Yana, she was honest, or she didn''t want to see the situation from the beginning. In fact, she has already guessed and thought about what will happen behind this. Samson, who followed him, wondered if he had found the wrong team. Just now so many people solved it casually, especially the two black-and-white brothers who followed up without expression. Completely ignored the meaning of people, he directly returned to the team and stood next to Aaron Yana as a bodyguard. Now he even doubts whether he will be killed if he doesn''t do well. He thought carelessly, but soon denied his ideas, but he didn''t let himself mess. "Wait, what are you going to do?" Others may not care, but bisji is very concerned about loster''s mentality and handling. When he said this, he was obviously reminding loster not to continue to mess like this. "Wait and see their situation. If they don''t want to die, maybe they can talk about cooperation." Loster waved his hand and didn''t show much concern. The reason why he killed those desert thieves just now is mainly because the other party''s attitude and eyes made him very unhappy. From the very beginning, he regarded them as dead. After all, the other party''s malice is also so clear. Later, after being forced to confess by criminal law, those people didn''t have a generation on the beam. The resentment and resentment showed didn''t make loster want to leave them at all. Everyone is not a good person. He won''t do things that leave a few people pretending. The others didn''t say much about loster''s words. Maggie actually looked very indifferent to other people''s lives. As for Aaron Yana, the little guy has no chance to speak. Samson, an outsider, has no chance to speak. "Let''s go, find the survivor as soon as possible and see if we can determine the situation of the hell messenger." It''s mainly bisji. Listening to the meaning expressed by loster, bisji didn''t reply directly. He only responded after walking and thinking for a while. "Well, maybe what the hell messenger is looking for is on the survivor, or on the survivor." For the current situation, especially after bisghie said, loster still agrees with his point of view, but now find someone to talk about it. If something happens, everything is empty. If nothing is found, there is nothing. You might as well go straight to Linnie oldberg. Chapter 502 Man is a thinking creature. And thinking is certainly not exclusive to loster and others. If they think so, what about the others? There must be some ideas. I''m just not sure if I can prove it, and then tell it all. After all, in this situation, I really want to deal with a person and let him say everything. In fact, it is not an ordinary and simple thing. Especially now the "Survivor", according to the current situation of the other party, loster has been informed before, and a large part of his body has been petrified. Life is not necessarily possible. I don''t care about life and death. Therefore, in the current situation, the other party will certainly make a request. It is necessary to treat him. In a small town. In a well decorated palace in the center of the city. Finally, after asking again and determining the location, it was really determined that it was here. It is hard to imagine how rampant thieves are in this desert. In such a city, they also have their homes. It''s estimated that many desert thieves also work part-time as residents of the city when they are desert thieves. "It''s here. I''ve felt it. There are really many capable people here ~" After approaching the palace, bisghi explored the information for the first time and explained it. "It''s a little evil and strange. It''s in here. It''s similar to the stone statues just now. There''s a lot of collection here. Maybe they''re studying something. I don''t know if they''ve got anything." While keeping an eye on each other, bisji also analyzed the situation inside. He wanted not only the people who wanted each other, but also the intelligence. And I want someone else to confirm the research. "Well, let''s go straight in." Loster shrugged and didn''t care too much. If there is no particularly powerful guy present, the number of people is of no use unless there is a qualitative leap. While talking, he also looked at Samson next to him. It seems to be saying, do you want to come together. When he saw the look in loster''s eyes, Samson was a little tangled. He followed the other party in, which was good and maybe his share. And with it, of course, is danger. These guys inside are powerful, but he knows, and there are so many people such as loster. In fact, he is not so confident. While Samson was thinking, Bisky next to him spoke. "Are you going to take these two little guys in, too? If we really can''t agree, there may be a fight! " At this time, bisji pointed to Aaron and Yana next to them. If the two little guys really fight, they must not be so friendly to them. "Now that everyone has come, that''s the only way ~" He waved his hand. To tell the truth, where is there now? It''s safer to be around them. That''s why loster took them directly. After answering biscuit''s question, loster grabbed the heads of the two little guys next to him. "Wait, be honest. Don''t run around. If you play around, something will happen." "Yes, master." "I see, master." In fact, the two little guys also know the seriousness of things now. Naturally, they don''t mean to mess around. While speaking, Samson also made a decision. Now he has come here and may go out. Samson and loster were together before. Even if they don''t go in now, there will be trouble behind them. Now he needs to determine what the strength of loster and others is. Strong strength means that he is right. If his strength is really not good, it''s better to really find a way to run. "Let''s go, let''s go. In case these guys do something stupid, I''d better say hello to them first." For Samson''s judgment, in fact, it has little impact on loster. What he wants now is to know how the people here choose. After finishing his words, loster could not wait to set out for the palace and wanted to enter directly, completely ignoring the two desert thieves who were guards nearby. "Wait, really." Originally, bisji wanted to determine the means such as negotiation, but he was helpless to see loster''s direct action. Just keep up, Maggie, not to mention that she kept up when loster acted. As for Samson, there are black and white bodyguards with children, following next to Aaron Yana to avoid anything. "What ~ ~" Originally, the two doormen at the outermost wanted to say something, but loster didn''t give each other a chance to speak at all. [domineering] I couldn''t say anything. When loster approached, the two poor guys had fallen directly. And loster ignored them and went straight into the palace. After that, Maggie and bisji looked at loster''s ability. Although they were a little curious, they didn''t say much. As for Samson, he was already a good boy, learning black and white puppets. At this time, he was a puppet and didn''t know anything. Anyway, do what you have and pretend to be stupid when you don''t have anything. In the palace. A prosperous palace, where many people gather, divided into several groups, and in the middle is a man wrapped like a mummy. As for the medical cloth on a person, if the person with reading ability pays attention, it can be found that the cloth on the person actually exudes reading Qi. It is obviously a medical prop with special effects. "Someone is coming?" "This man is also staring here?" At the beginning, they were still arguing about something. When loster used domineering to enter, someone already felt it. All of a sudden, the noisy people stopped, released their anger and felt the situation outside. This is the case now. Obviously something''s going on outside. After determining the outside situation. Among them, the most angry one is a man with a beard who feels the strong smell from the outside. It''s like a king coming. He already knew that there must be nothing good about his little brother who stayed outside. "Boom ~" "Tear ~ ~" The wall, the ground and the originally prosperous stone column, with the appearance of a human figure, seemed to be attacked by some invisible force, which was extremely terrible. Silent and imperceptible, it was like a creature in another dimension who suddenly launched an attack, which made many of the good abilities in the presence sweat a little. Especially with the moving forward and arrival of the figure, many people who were guards around seemed to have been attacked and fell directly. Unconscious, there must have been at least hundreds of people in this palace. Now, more than a dozen people can really preserve consciousness. Chapter 503 "Who are you, this guy?" Looking at his men one by one in the end, I don''t know life or death. Even just now, his own head seemed to have been attacked for a moment. He was a little dizzy, the leader of the son of sand bandit group. The guy with a big brown beard who tied himself up like half a white cloth zongzi couldn''t help it and motioned to the guy with good strength who was the only one left. There was a roar of anger. In fact, not only he, but also others are paying attention to these new people. These people, needless to say, are naturally loster and others, and those who are directly unconscious are naturally attacked by his overlord. The mastery of overlord color and domineering spirit. Loster has become more and more skilled. With the use of overlord color and domineering spirit, the king''s breath on him is actually very obvious. Dazzling. Let the people present can''t help paying attention to him. "Oh, everybody." Looking at the guys who had stood up and greeted themselves, loster didn''t respond much. He waved to them directly. For those who are unconscious, they don''t do anything. "Answer me, who are you? According to your answer, we will do different things to you..." The leader of the son of sand bandit group is not depressed at all, even if he sees the king''s breath of loster and the attack ability of the overlord who doesn''t know the situation. He was not suppressed at all. It can be seen that this guy''s willpower and spiritual power are also very strong. And indeed, if you are really just an ordinary guy, you should be the leader of a fart thief group. Either by their own people or by others. In fact, there is no gap. He can create a dominant desert bandit group here, which proves his strength and leadership. In fact, it is qualified. "This..." The people next to him were better than Sergey and Maggie. Samson had grown up a little, and his eyes looked at loster as if he were looking at some monster. He had felt a trace of domineering color before, and was directly convinced. Now, looking at loster''s direct use of this ability, I have to say that it really makes him speechless. Although he is also a person with reading ability, he is well-informed, but now he is still a little speechless. I don''t know what to say. "Bisji." Looking at the other side''s unconvinced look, loster, who has given them a downfall, feels that he seems to underestimate the strength of the other side. And a little overestimated his capacity. Originally, he thought that after the other party saw his strength, he would honestly kowtow and worship and contribute everything to the world. Like Samson. But it''s a pity. Now it seems that loster thinks too much. As expected, he is not the main character. It is impossible for everyone to kowtow and worship as soon as he is domineering. There is still a long way to go. For the man who seemed to be ready to work with himself when he didn''t say a word, loster looked at bisghie nearby. Signal the other party to say anything. A real man should do what a man should do. For this guy''s follow-up, loster hasn''t arranged yet. So if there''s anything, let bisji deal with it first. "Take it easy, everyone. We''re just interested in this matter. We''ve just come to have a look." Looking at the tense atmosphere at the scene, there was an atmosphere that a disagreement was about to start. Bisji stared at loster, then smiled and said to the people present. Originally, she was more inclined to negotiate, and she would finish the on-site situation first. After all, there are many forces on the scene. For her, it is not necessary except that the sand bandit group can be conquered directly by force. If you mess around, there may be trouble. So he had always wanted to negotiate. But now it''s not bad. Exposing a little strength is also a little capital for this negotiation. "Interested, have a look? That''s it? " The sand thief leader with brown beard was very unhappy. Most of the people who were unconscious and didn''t know their life and death were his people, although they had a lot of strength, they were not very good. But it''s not easy to really gather so many people and be loyal. In fact, the other parties are a little unhappy about this situation, especially the comatose people here and their people. However, from the strength shown by Los before, they still chose. Let''s see the situation first. Looking at the sand thief with brown beard, he even looked forward to the other party''s impulse to fight, and then he could let them see the situation. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is just a little performance, so that we can chat next." As for the fact that loster directly laid down a large number of people on the other side, bisji was not good to say anything. He could only wave his hand to cover up the fact directly. I don''t want to talk about it at all. "Well, we won''t talk too much nonsense. After all, everyone is busy." When looking at what the other party obviously wanted to say about the matter, bisji directly changed her tone from a lovely and loving little Lori just now. The breath became like a rough and crazy tough man, and the tone of his speech was also very bad, with a sense of threat. And such appearance still kept her Laurie body, but there was no direct change. "Sir, and those present, do you have any opinions about our arrival?" Looking at bisji, who suddenly changed his momentum next to him, loster sighed a little. According to his idea, kill what should be killed, and beat what shouldn''t be killed and solve it directly. In the final analysis, we still need to rely on force. But it''s just a thought. Now bisji is present, so she can deal with it directly. Anyway, according to her ability, there must be no problem in dealing with this matter. Now loster doesn''t mean anything about killing people or not. Maybe it should be said that he hasn''t had any ideas all the time. Just forced. In addition, now he wants to persuade people to be good. Where can you kill casually. It''s embarrassing to persuade people to be good and kill people with a knife. Men have two hobbies, pulling people into the water and persuading people to be good. Fortunately, these thoughts are really not in frost. While thinking, he looked at bisji next to him. Looking at the current situation of bisji, loster even looks forward to whether the other party will change. It seems that he has seen the other party for so long. He hasn''t really seen the other party change. Chapter 504 "Opinions?" Hearing bisji''s impolite words, the leader of the sand stealing regiment was directly angry. "What do you say? It''s impossible for me to be so convinced." He killed so many of his men as soon as he came. Although it seems that not all of them are dead, he doesn''t want such a threat. What opinion did he say? His opinion is to shoot you dead guys at the scene. The big robber with brown beard is obviously aggressive. He is very dissatisfied with loster and is impolite. Correspondingly, for those who can still have willpower present. There''s a little reaction. One by one burst out of the ability to read. It was obvious that he was going to fight. What really hasn''t responded is the people of several gangs on the other side, some standing alone, some two. According to the information obtained before, it is very obvious that there are not all the people here. Maybe it''s asking for information outside, maybe there''s something like that. And now their people are also very calm. They don''t mean to make a move or intend to say anything. So I looked at loster and others and planned to see what the two sides were like. The head of the rampant and overbearing desert bandit group, loster didn''t pay much attention. He didn''t pay attention to the other people who seemed to be from other gangs. He''s looking at this guy who looks like a mummy. "Bisji, the other party doesn''t seem very convinced ~" Looking at bisji, who has no intention of action, loster reminded him that according to the situation of the other party, shouldn''t he be able to take a swipe, rush directly over and beat the other party down in three laps and two laps? "If you''re not convinced, kill them." He rolled his eyes and glanced at loster, and then bisji said impolitely to him. Anyway, she didn''t mean to do it now. Maybe I had some ideas before. I wanted to see if I could make the people present more honest, but now I don''t have any ideas at all. It was mainly the curious look in loster''s eyes, as if she knew what she wanted to do next. The more so, the less conscious she was of wanting to do it. "Do you want me to do it if you don''t do it?" Looking at BI Si Ji''s face, you mean to let me be a charming girl. Loster is also a little speechless. A charming girl. You''re really good. "You, die." The leader of the desert bandit group broke out and didn''t look at him at all. He can''t stand it. In the eyes of others, direct full hand. In an instant, he came to loster and others. In addition to him, there were four sober people belonging to the thief group who also followed each other and shot directly. Five people came out together. Reading ability blooms and five people come out together. This scene is really a little spectacular under condensation. "Clank clank ~ ~" However, the world is unpredictable. Originally, these five people had communicated secretly, so they wanted to take a direct shot and took loster and others by surprise. It''s a little sneak attack. What I didn''t expect was that the five talents felt something wrong just in front of loster and others. And the body also has a little uncontrollable pressure and can''t move at all. Even this power is still growing, as if some invisible power is squeezing their thoughts. "What the hell?" "What did you do?" As if he was locked by some solid object, the thieves present were very anxious and didn''t know what the situation was. "Condensation." "Search, search and brush." Black and white sounds, these people of the desert bandit group thought of using condensate, and only saw black and white sounds.. Break the sickle and suck the chain. This cooperation is really a sharp weapon for assassination. It''s hard to try. Five people and four people could only see the imperceptible chains and sickles, and their heads were cut off before they had time to say anything. Let the original clean floor have more dirty blood. It also makes the people who are still alive around a little more afraid. Although there were so many people lying on the ground before, life and death were unknown, but at least there was no definite death. It''s like the people in the box. It''s not sure whether they''re dead or alive. It''s not like these guys who have no heads now. They''re definitely dead. Without four people, the control of suction chain is simpler. The strength of the black and white bodyguards was not low. Now they are tied to one. Naturally, there is no chance for the desert leader and the brown bearded man to escape. Originally, each other had some signs of wanting to break free. But in the instant killing of black-and-white bodyguards, the ability to absorb the spare time in the chain naturally imprisons each other impolitely. Not only limit each other, but also desperately absorb the thoughts and Qi of each other. Let the other party even if he has good mental Qi, he can''t get rid of it directly. Can only be honestly bound hands. Bind most of your body and can hardly move. This chain is very terrible. Although it can''t directly seal a person''s mental Qi, it can use the other person''s mental Qi to supplement consumption. What does that mean. Use your strength to fight your own meaning. As long as there is no direct one-time dispersion, break the chain. After that, your mental strength is useless. You can only stare at the constraints of the chain and fight with others. And being sealed by this solid chain, those who read Qi and other things were also affected. Combat effectiveness is at least half less. This is no exaggeration. It''s like the leader of the desert bandit group in front of us, although their combined strength is good. If you really fight head-on, you may not be able to beat the black-and-white bodyguard. But this sneak attack, plot or something, the other party can''t compete at all. With their special ability, they lost the plot. That''s really waste. "Asshole, trash, let me go." "You damn guys, sneak attack." "Use concealment early and wait for us to win." "And you, just look at it and don''t do it? Don''t you want anything? Think the other party will let you go? " The brown beard of the desert bandit group roared angrily after struggling for a while. Now his men are either unconscious or dead. Can only put hope on others. Only let the other party be afraid of loster and others, and then fight together, so that he may have a chance to be saved. Otherwise, the current situation is estimated to be ten dead and no life. Several of his men were killed without mercy. Now there are two guys with sickles staring at themselves. It''s not bad luck. Chapter 505 At this time, the leader of the desert bandit group was also a little helpless. He wanted to take advantage of the other party''s lack of time to react. It''s right to attack and kill each other first. But I didn''t expect that the enemy was so ferocious that they had arranged it without taking action. Just waiting for them to take the bait. Even, there may be other arrangements. His shouting now is not only to ask for help, but also to make those guys who have nothing to do be careful and don''t be attacked together. That''s really funny. It was completely corrected by a group of people. Hearing the words of the leader of the desert bandit group, I was a little surprised by the food hunters, eudemon hunters and so on. One by one, their faces changed, and they silently checked the situation around them. It''s obviously trying to determine if there''s anything else weird around here. And the "Survivor" wrapped in cloth is like a mummy. It was very relaxed. Nothing happened. Just look at the situation of the people present. Maybe it means judging the combat effectiveness of the people present. Now this situation, he is also very clear, anyway, no matter who has an accident, and no matter what happens to him. People here basically come to fight for him. No one can have an accident. In addition, he actually wants to find someone else to help. After all, they have already determined before, and now the petrified place on him can''t be solved at all. Even if I find a few other teachers, I can''t help it at all. We can only wait honestly and look at the situation of others. Anyway, the strength shown by loster and others is much stronger than those who can''t afford to be present. Since we are much stronger, we must have more contacts or find ways to learn from teachers. He is still looking forward to it. If loster and others can do what he wants. It''s not impossible for him to share information. After all, now, that''s all he can really use. If he can''t recover, even if he can use his reading ability, he will be half a loser. After all, less than half of the body has been wasted. "What? What are you doing? Have a problem with us? " Listening to the words of the leader of the desert bandit group, the people who responded were not only the people of the other party, but also the people on loster''s side. And besgie, the first to speak. Although I felt that loster was a little speechless when he simply shot. But the reaction speed, she is still very fast. That proud look, that high little disclosure, seemed to be telling the people present. Everyone here is rubbish. If anyone disagrees, just stand up. And bisji''s words also silenced the food hunters and eudemon hunters opposite. Although he didn''t speak, it was very obvious that the defense still looked alert. Now they have different people, even if they are complete. In the face of loster and others, in fact, the victory or defeat is really not certain. Just now, black and white bodyguards shot. Although their strength has not been fully demonstrated, they can''t clean up their strength. Most importantly, what they can''t determine now is the strength of bisji and others. All along, they can see who is in charge of things. If the strength of bisji and loster were not stronger than that of the two bodyguards, such a guy could not stand by in silence. Don''t say a word honestly. Even if I caught my opponent, I didn''t say a word. Obviously, it''s a task like guarding bodyguards. No one spoke. All of a sudden, the people present were quiet. The leader of the desert bandit group was pitifully held directly by the two bodyguards, and the sickle was in his head. Now I dare not say a word. Bisghie had finished talking, and it was like a monologue. On the other side, no one spoke on behalf of either the hunter or the chamber of Commerce. "How many strong men do you come from? Who is it? Can you explain it? " Finally, it was the man wrapped in mummy who spoke. "My name is Wallett. I''m a survivor of the ghost I met before. If you come here because of this, you should know what I''m talking about." The mummy Wallett introduced himself directly. Now the atmosphere is very embarrassing, and he can only speak. If he doesn''t speak, there may be some bad tempered people. It''s not good to fight directly. Although it doesn''t necessarily have any impact on him, the bad is true. The battle has no effect, and there are other effects. The existence of several groups of people is a good thing for him. Otherwise, according to the situation of the leader of the desert bandit group before that. He had to be honest with each other from the beginning. Where there are qualifications and requirements. Now the more people, the better for him. He still sees the current situation very clearly. Although it was limited before, now there is a powerful Gang, which really enlivens his ideas. "Wallett?" Bisji heard the other party''s self introduction and muttered, as if to determine the other party''s identity. After thinking for a while, I didn''t think of each other''s identity, but I gave up. In her opinion, she is either not a famous person or simply a weak person. Little character, no name. "My name is bisji. I''m a gem hunter. I''m just passing by here this time, but I''m a little interested after I found it." Although the other party may be a small role, bisji still doesn''t mean to look down on people. I introduced myself directly. After all, we still need to get information from each other to determine the situation of the hell messenger. In addition, introducing ourselves as hunters is obviously telling the identity of other food hunters and eudemon hunters. Among the few rules that hunters have in the association, one of them can''t kill each other. If they are licensed hunters of the hunter Association, they generally don''t have to worry about such things. If you break the few rules of hunters at will, nothing good will happen. At least in full view of the public, no hunter will mess around at will. The introduction only introduces himself. For others, bisji doesn''t mean to introduce. After introducing himself, Bisky began to get down to business again. "We''re here this time to ask you some things and questions, Mr. Wallett. Can you give us some information?" She didn''t mean to be polite at all. Although bisji often behaved as a good person, she wasn''t a completely bad person. At least when to be a good person and when to be a bad person. She can still tell clearly. Chapter 506 "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... Uh, uh ~ ~" Listening to bisji''s half threatening words, the mummified Wallett didn''t know whether to say it directly. Obviously, the other party''s words are not so friendly. As for not saying, it''s really not certain what the other party will do. After thinking for a while, he moved his head and directly turned his head to look at several professional hunters next to him. Wallett wanted the other party to say something. But it''s a pity. If it was before, maybe they would say something, but now. When bisji said he was also a professional hunter, they didn''t worry too much about each other. I can''t fight anyway. Although it is not that they have neither taken out their hunter license nor anything else to make them believe. But that''s it. I really believe it. It may happen to pretend to be a hunter, but people with the strength of Bisi guitars. It basically won''t happen. Of course, the reason why I chose to believe bisji directly. In addition to their strong strength, they feel that the choice will be better for them. At least there will be no loss. As for Wallett, he basically knows all the information he should know these days. But I just can''t find the previous place. Now bisji is here. In their view, this is also an opportunity. After all, in this situation, if Wallett didn''t hide anything, the other party really didn''t know anything. Whatever it is, the value is limited. Anyway, people are here, not directly taken away. So for them, this thing is nothing. "Mr. Wallett, do you have a problem with us?" The black-and-white puppet directly tied the sand thief leader into zongzi. Even his mouth was tied up with that chain, completely giving the other party no chance to falter. In my spare time, I looked at the mummy who was still struggling and didn''t intend to talk. Loster said directly. In fact, for this guy, after seeing the other party''s current misfortune and strength, loster can basically be sure. The other party may not know much. Even very few, at most, that is to determine the external legends and rumors. But that''s enough. When I came here, I didn''t expect this guy to take them there. "This." "I, no, No." After hearing loster''s words, Wallett responded at the first time, and then looked at the representative of the chamber of Commerce. Looking at the other party shrugged and said nothing, it was obvious that it couldn''t help. There is no further waste of time. Originally, I wanted to talk about the benefits with the other party, but now, it is obvious that there is no chance for him to negotiate. The gap between the two sides is too large. If the sand thief leader and loster are on their side, let him reconcile from the middle. He is sure to get a lot of benefits. But like this, other forces dare not speak. If they say anything more, they will speak for themselves. Where is there anything he can choose. Either honestly, or gnash your teeth. It''s that simple. "Whatever questions you want to ask, I know, I''ll say it." Wallett gave up his struggle. I wanted to see each other''s contacts and see if I could cure him first. Now he didn''t ask him to mention it. After looking at several other professional hunters, he said with a little dissatisfaction. This dissatisfaction is with those guys before. They promised well one by one before, and now they can''t solve his problems at all. "En ~" For Wallett''s reply, loster and others were expected, and turned to bisji. Motioning for questions didn''t waste time. "Then we''re welcome. Thank you, Mr. Wallett." Bisji was not polite. After receiving the other party''s promise, he came directly to them and nodded to several professional hunters and people from the chamber of Commerce. Bisji took action, and the losters naturally followed each other and came to the so-called survivors. After you get close to each other, you can feel the evil energy in each other. It seems to read, but it''s a little different. It can only be said to be similar. "Is this caused by the power of the hell messenger?" When he came to Wallett and sat down, bisghie observed it impolitely. And pointed. She has seen those completely petrified statues before, but she is really not sure about such semi-finished products. Most of the body has been petrified, and there are really few places that are really the body. That is, there are more head parts and more than half of the body parts on the right, which have been petrified. After checking, bisji has determined the situation of the other party. It also determined the terrible ability of the hell messenger. "Hell messenger?" Wallett was stunned at the beginning when he heard Bisky''s words. "You mean the snake god, don''t you?" Everyone has their own name. In fact, Wallett grew up in the desert. He has always been a snake god according to the name of hell messenger. In fact, this is also his interest. Otherwise, he won''t give up when he hears the so-called water of rebirth. otherwise. When he first contacted the first team, he still had a chance to escape. "Yes, it''s your snake god." For the snake god culture here, bisji had heard it before and nodded directly. "Hell, this is really caused by Lord snake god." When it comes to the hell Messenger, Wallett is still very frightened and directly calls him lord snake god. From the situation shown by the other party, if he is given another chance, he must run as far as he can. I didn''t want to contact the so-called snake god at all. I guess I regret it to the extreme. "What about the snake god? How is ability used? How to attack? " Following each other''s words, bisghie also called snake god, but he didn''t show much respect. On the contrary, they are interested in each other''s ability and appearance. "The snake god is a little big, at least more than five or six meters. He has a snake tail. In fact, his appearance is no different from that of women. Basically, he is almost the same. It can even be said that he is very beautiful and has a good figure. He is different from people, that is, he has a large body and a snake tail." Wallett said as if he had been fascinated by something. Completely described the physical condition of the other party, showing a little obsession. But this scene was a little speechless in the eyes of others. After being attacked once, are you still fascinated? Become a little fan? From the previous situation of the other party, is this love and fear? An awkward mood. Chapter 507 "Stop, stop, I know the appearance. In terms of ability, how to attack, and how you become like this." Looking at the other party''s face, if you just wait for the other party to wake up, you don''t know how long it will take. Bisji rudely interrupted and directly asked Wallett to explain. There is no time for the other party to continue to be infatuated with memories. At this time, the people who listened to Wallett''s intelligence were not only loster and others, but others even got some news before. But now they don''t give up a little new news that may appear. Listen carefully to Wallett. "Er ~ (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... Oh ~ ~" After being awakened by bisji, Wallett realized that he seemed to be crazy. Then he stared at the mummified face and continued to explain. "Attack power." After thinking for a while, I thought of what to say next. "Oh, attack power." Wallett recalled that for the previous situation, he always had an unknown infatuation and fear. Make him not dare to think further. "In fact, I don''t know the ability of Lord snake god. In the end, I just felt that I noticed each other''s eyes, and then it was like this. I forced my ability to run away. As for others, I didn''t have this opportunity." After thinking about it, Wallett decided. Snake god''s eyes. Listening to the other party''s words, loster and others also determined that it might be the eyes attacking the contract. "At the beginning, my body petrification was also very serious. After I ran far behind, the petrification slowly stopped, but these petrified parts could not be recovered." Think carefully and recall carefully. Maybe Wallett explained their situation in detail. After looking at Wallett carefully up and down, bisji seemed to have determined something, and did not continue to tangle with the previous problems. Ask new questions. "Let''s talk about your previous situation and address. How did you meet for the first time?" The problem didn''t take long to think about, which was obviously prepared by bisji before. I''m going to ask directly. Indeed, although the initial address may have been searched many times, it is not certain what is missing. In addition, bisji even suspects that this guy knows more than one place. When bisghi said this, everyone''s eyes were on Wallett. At this moment, he is the protagonist. "En ~ ~" Wallett seemed to have given up struggling and explained the situation while recalling. The information is similar to some information obtained before. The first thing has nothing to do with Wallett. They are just passing by, exploring the ruins in the desert. It''s half a relic hunter. Of course, what they mainly catch is to find out the treasure and change it for money to sell it. After all, there are not many other relics in the desert. There are countless people who come here to look for relics every year, and Wallett is one of them. Unfortunately, the ruins have not been found, but other things have been found. A team came to them with the terrible snake god. It was a little strong to escape from the snake god. However, in real terms, it is still irresistible. In the end, not only the first team, but also Wallett''s team could not resist the so-called snake god. During this period, loster and others got a good news. The so-called snake god has limitations on strength and ability. A large-scale attack is indeed possible, but it cannot be used directly and continuously, or it should be said that the snake god is unwilling to use it when it is not necessary. According to Wallett''s words, the snake god chased several people in the first team to leave some strength, and then when they wanted to escape. The snake god broke out with all his strength. Directly petrify most people. There were other attacks, and the one who really escaped was Wallett. "Petrification, and poison." Basically, this is the attack move determined. It is mainly petrified. In fact, the poison is only a guess between bisji and loster when Wallett explained it. After all, it is obvious that the other party can use some kind of toxin. It''s just not sure how powerful the toxin is. In addition, this is whether Wallett is normal or not. When recalling and explaining the situation, Wallett was quite normal, but when it came to the snake god, Wallett felt inexplicably infatuated. It''s like first love and secret love. I''m not sure whether the other party is really fascinated by the other party after being cleaned up, or whether the snake god has any special strange ability. In the end, the problem was over after Wallett made a map, drew it for bisji and determined their previous location. There was no other address information in the whole process. Wallett said he didn''t know where the first team came from. In this regard, the people present can only be helpless. Perhaps the people present are not very interested in the snake god, but it can be said that they are really interested in the spring of rebirth. People who come here are basically looking for the spring of rebirth. As for the hell messenger snake god, they are basically trying to avoid if they can avoid it. No one is willing to provoke a snake god who doesn''t know how many powerful people to kill. "How''s it going? Any questions? " After determining the information he could get, bisji turned his head and looked at loster and others nearby. Want to see if others have any problems. In this regard, loster and others shook their heads directly. There are so many problems. The only question is whether the other party is mentally ill or enchanted. But this question obviously can''t be answered, so there''s no need to waste any time. "Ladies and gentlemen, if there is no problem, I have something I want you to help." Looking at the loster who didn''t continue to ask questions, Wallett saw the opportunity and explained it directly. If he didn''t say it now, he might really have no chance. I haven''t paid the price with the other party before. It''s just that bisji and others are too overbearing. Now that the matter is settled, he is honest. Look at the other party''s temperament. If it''s OK, he may have a chance to help him find someone. Now it''s his real chance. After all, he has found several except school teachers before. But I came here to confirm his situation and gave up. I didn''t mean to try at all. Even the professional hunters present and the people of the chamber of Commerce couldn''t find anyone. Now Wallett has put his expectations on loster and others.. Chapter 508 At least their strength and ability are obviously not at the same level as those before. The strength of its contacts and people you know should also be higher than a grade. This is everyone''s simplest idea. Such an idea, many times, is actually normal and correct. In fact, the ability and strength of people known by loster and others are a little higher than those with general ability. Of course, it''s not necessarily true. When the other party talks, loster and others actually know what the other party is going to say. But loster didn''t say anything. From the people he knew, it is estimated that he can''t find any except Nian teachers. All the except Nian teachers he knew before were introduced by bisji. Now that the Lord is here, he must be talking to someone else. Look at loster without saying a word. Bisky knew it was time to speak for himself. "I know what you want to say, except to be a teacher." Looking directly at Wallett, bisji said when the other party had not raised anything. He spoke directly, but he was not polite and even a little shocking. "According to your situation, there are not many people in the world who can solve your situation. Even if there are people who can solve your problem, look at your situation and think about the price you need to pay." The impolite words directly made Wallett a little uncomfortable. He didn''t say anything about it. It''s like swallowing a stone raw and getting stuck in your throat. He doesn''t know what to say now. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. According to my idea, the so-called snake god should have something to solve your side effects." There has always been a rumor about toxic side effects. There are also hunters in the world. There must be a solution within five steps, and bisji knows that people who tie the bell must solve the bell. Now the hell messengers are everywhere, which must have their problems. In real terms, it must be looking for something. And this is Wallett''s opportunity. Now bisji actually has some ideas. If you want Wallett to seduce the snake god and let the other party come directly, it may be possible to find a solution at that time. Although I''m a little embarrassed, bisji mentioned it roughly. He didn''t lie about this. According to the situation of the other party, even if he was looking for a master or someone with special abilities. There are absolutely not many people who are really willing to fight. Moreover, even if the other party is willing to fight, he can''t give back. It''s so simple to let people do things in vain. In addition, I simply felt that the information given by the other party could not reach that value and did not let them talk more and let people take action. "This..." Listen to Bisky, Wallett still doesn''t know what Bisky means. Just when I think of the snake god, I''m a little flustered and worried. If only the other party has an antidote. Then he''s not all wasted. This... "Does this miss hunter have any ideas?" Although he suspected that the other party had some conspiracy ideas to pit him, Wallett had no evidence. Finally, looking at the smiling bisji, Wallett can only ask questions. At this time, Wallett suddenly felt that bisji, who looked like a little girl of 11 or 12 years old, was like an old monster of dozens of years old. Moreover, it is much more difficult to deal with than these tens of years old guys before. Before you know, in the face of several organizations, this is very easy for them to adjust. I didn''t expect that this situation would be changed after bisji and others came here. Let him not know what to say directly, so he can only be honest and obedient. I don''t even have to ask. The other party, up to now, has not imposed any punishment on him or done anything bad to him. "Pay attention, of course." Listening to each other''s interesting appearance, bisji smiled like a child who picked up 200 kilograms of pork. "So, so, so, so, let''s just try. There should be no problem." Not at all, she directly put forward the news that she used the other party as bait to attract the so-called snake god. After all, this is the only way now. Those present could not find the location of the fountain of rebirth. Then we can only put the problem on the snake god. As long as you find the snake god and the spring of rebirth, you still have a chance. As for finding the fountain of rebirth, such a thing is actually a little problematic. But now there''s a real bait here. Although there was no evidence, bisji was basically sure that the snake god was wandering around looking for something. This must be Wallett. If it''s not something the other party is hiding, it''s something the other party doesn''t know about. Anyway, I still need this Wallett''s help now. As for that kind of situation, we can see clearly from the situation of Wallett later. After thinking about all this, bisji began to laugh like a bear child with more than 300 kilograms. "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... Uh ~ ~" When bisji put forward his idea, the eyes of the people around him would shine. They stared at Wallett as if they were looking at some good treasure. Obviously, I agree with the current attention. After all, after coming here so long. They didn''t find anything. They basically saw the existence of the snake god, and all became stone statues. Now it''s the only way to try.. Otherwise, according to the current situation, I really don''t know what to find. Others are excited and agree. And Wallett looked at Bisky as if he were looking at some devil. [are you the messenger of hell? Are you with Lord snake god?] Looking at bisji, Wallett suddenly came up with many ideas. The other party doesn''t come out in the form of a snake to do something to him. Is there really something in him that needs the attention of the snake god. Looking at Bisky, Wallett even doubted himself. After thinking about it carefully, I can''t determine what, but the other party''s words seem to make sense. "How''s it going? What''s your opinion? " Looking at the dull Wallett, bisji asked another question. "You know, your hope now is actually on the snake god. If you can''t handle the snake god, it''s estimated that you''ll be like this all your life." Fancy words are completely teasing children and fooling people, but in fact, bisji is also a little guessing and confident about this matter The situation now, most likely, is the same as she thought. Now that everything is ready, there is less bait. Chapter 509 In the face of biscuit''s rhetoric and temptation. Wallett didn''t last long. "Are you really sure?" In fact, the mummy can''t move. In fact, there is no big difference between living and dead, compared with a lifetime. Wallett figured it out. He''d rather gamble. Anyway, his life was gambling, always looking for relics and treasure. For gambling, it often happens. In this situation, he can only gamble his life. For himself, he is also a little forced. Basically, he can''t find anyone to treat him. That''s why he released the news before, confused the news here, and looked for a way to cure himself. Now in this situation, Wallett had to be convinced, and bisji really persuaded him. He naturally agreed with bisji''s idea. He was the only survivor of the snake god. Naturally, he saw it clearly. The other side is the pursuer, and those who escaped came out. Now, as the only survivor, the snake god, nine times out of ten is also looking for him. If you don''t cooperate, he will be found sooner or later. And now.. Even now, he has some doubts about whether he can save him or not. Things must be done. This is the situation now. How to preserve it. How to save him. With his eyes fixed on biscuit, Wallett seemed to want to see something. It''s just a pity that bisji smiles. After many years of quiet peace, he could not see anything at all. The other party seemed to be an old monster. "There is a way to grasp nature, otherwise we come here to die. Of course, all this is not certain. After all, we have not seen the strength of the so-called snake god." It''s rare for bisji to be so serious. Now she has a little attitude of looking for treasure. "But one thing I can guarantee is that even if I run, I will run with you. How about it?" While talking with both hands, he patted Wallett on the shoulder. Now you can see that the other party has agreed and agreed with her method, and the rest is basically almost the same. The hunter profession may not value human life very much. But in many cases, things are stubborn, as well as in life and death and commitment. They will attach great importance to it.. In this world, there are countless hunters who die directly because of the task. In fact, only a small number of hunters are really greedy for life and fear of death and give up the task. This may be the real feature of the world. Therefore, although it was a little strange that Wallett was patted by a little child of bisji, he accepted the plan. After all, the hunter is still very famous. Looking at bisghie persuading the other party, loster was a little speechless. Do you really want to play that big? He wanted to come before. If the other party is really too strong, it''s a big deal to run away. After seeing Wallett, I wonder if I can run. Loster wasn''t too worried. As far as the strength of each other can leave, let alone the people present. As long as the so-called hell messenger has no strange ability. There''s no problem if you can''t run. "It''s done. Now that it''s decided, let''s look for a place to implement our snake catching plan." When all this was settled, besgie was happy too, and turned his head directly to look at loster. Then he said to Wallett. After all, the other party is the protagonist now. The real bait, such as deciding the address, still needs to look at each other.. "Woo woo ~ ~" When loster and others have decided on the general plan, the other side... The thief leader who was caught just now quit. He began to whine. Originally, he thought that if loster and others fought, he still had a chance and so on. Now look at the team they couldn''t determine for many days. It was determined at once. Even the other hunters meant to get involved, and he naturally wanted to speak. And that Wallett, he hasn''t been sure before. Now I''m so honest that I''m willing to be a bait. This made the sand thief leader a little angry and want to bite. However, it is a pity that the whole person is bound by chains and moves, that is, his whine and the collision and clank of chains.. Moreover, as time goes on, he has found that his mind Qi has become less and less. Even now there is not much mental Qi to deploy. This flustered the desert thief leader. Even a little thought of their own solution. "I almost forgot you." Bisji and others still pulled wallIt and others, and even several other hunters for a while. It was obvious that they were talking about something. And the boring loster thought of it when he heard the voice next to him. I still have such a guy to deal with. "Uh ~ ~" And the other side. "What''s going on?" Bisji discussed for so long, and the time of ink before. The people of the son of sand bandit group who were directly laid down by Lotte woke up a little dizzy.. It''s a little unclear what''s going on. In this regard, loster was very generous and directly used the domineering color to let them continue to sleep. The strong spirit can''t be resisted by those who don''t have the ability to read, or even those who don''t have the ability to read. One by one, they just woke up and went into a coma. I don''t know if they will have any psychological shadow if they go on like this. "What? Do you still feel saved? " Looking at the leader of the bandit group from hope to loss, loster couldn''t help teasing each other. And regardless of the other party''s completely closed mouth. In fact, they don''t give each other a chance to speak at all, but they don''t kill each other directly. After all, now here, the other party may also have utilization value. Moreover, there are children here. Loster plans to let the bass guitars negotiate first, and then decide the life and death of these guys.. If necessary, keep it. If not, there is really no need to live. Loster will give them a good time. "Hey, why don''t you talk? Are you stupid?" Looking at loster talking to the blocked desert leader, he was completely making fun of himself. This made Maggie turn her eyes. It''s a childish guy. The whole hall presents a strange situation. Maggie and Aaron Yana, without saying a word, are bored to observe the situation around them. Of course, there are the black-and-white bodyguards. They also did one more thing, that is to control the leader of the desert thief.. Chapter 510 Except for those guys who don''t move. And the other two sides. Needless to say, the BISS guitars are negotiating. On the other side are the boring people, loster I flirted with Maggie for a while. After getting angry with Maggie, I ran to the other side to clean up the leader of the thief group. So that the thief leader had a suicidal mind. It''s completely abuse and abuse, and the other party''s suicidal mind is estimated to be realized soon. After all, according to loster, it is impossible to keep each other for too long. As long as bisghie decides the matter and the other party is of little use. There is no need to waste time by directly solving each other. A guy like this is not a good thing. Now this situation will not be dealt with. That''s still reserved for him to buy rice for the new year. Half an hour. It''s neither long nor short. It''s not that nothing happened during this period. Several people from the son of Nasha bandit group came back and were caught by loster and thrown aside. Along with those guys who woke up slightly from a coma. Tie it all up and throw it aside. And the food Hunter over there, the eudemon hunter and the business firm. Someone came back. Now they are standing next to their partners and watching the situation here. It''s all about worrying about what loster and others will do. With the return of a group of people, there is actually a little trouble on bisji''s side. Nothing has been done yet. Already discussing the distribution of benefits. It''s really human. So loster hates this kind of thing most. It''s nothing to distribute benefits in advance, but let''s talk about it now. When you''re not sure about anything. Just want a big share one by one. Is this for the face? It''s just that bisghie is still happy there, so loster doesn''t do it now. But now, watch the time go by. Loster is a little impatient, too. Originally, I came here to find the hell messenger or something. Now I''m here to talk to someone and haven''t done anything. Aren''t you full and holding on? "Bisji." Going straight to the negotiating circle, loster shouted. Don''t waste your time here just because the other party is from the hunter Association. Maybe the hunter association has rules that can''t fight internally, but in fact, people who really don''t obey them. Not without. After all, the hunter organization is such an unlimited organization. In fact, Maggie and those puppets are here, even if loster and bisji don''t do it. In fact, it''s not that there''s no chance of winning a real fight. There''s nothing to worry about. "It''s almost over." As a reminder, loster had no idea who he wanted to cooperate with. Even if no one is willing to cooperate, he can act by himself. If you act on your own, you don''t have to distribute any benefits. "Cough, everybody, if so, we have nothing to say." Bisji listened to loster and knew that the other party was dissatisfied. A little cough. Several hunters from the hunter Association watched the scene increase. Although the other party is also a hunter, the situation of the hell messenger is really uncertain. Bisji wants to cooperate with each other for a while. But looking at the current situation of the other party, it is impossible. Now that loster is dissatisfied, it''s better to give up. "Miss Biscay, is this..." Listen to bisji''s words, now neither the hunter Association nor the chamber of commerce are in a hurry. Anyway, Wallett is here now. In their view, now their people have arrived, even if loster and others want to be rough. They have an advantage in number, and they do not necessarily have no opportunity. Even have a great chance. After all, it seems like a second kill just now, but in fact, it is a hidden attack. Now they are all cautious about being attacked. There''s nothing to worry about. "There''s nothing wrong. If you''re dissatisfied with what I just thought, let''s do it. Let''s do it according to our abilities." He shook his head, and bisji didn''t continue to talk to each other. There is no need at all now. Anyway, let''s see the so-called snake god first. Maybe the snake god''s strength is very weak, or he just has some special ability. At that time, they can handle it by themselves. Naturally, they don''t need anyone to take advantage of it. If there is no need to exist, there is no need to cooperate. "Mr. Wallett, you have seen the situation here, and now your plan." Listening to bisji''s words, several hunters present and the reading ability of the chamber of commerce only thought bisji was joking, and looking at bisji, they turned their heads and looked at Wallett. When talking, it felt that the other party seemed to be serious. It''s true. Bisji is now thinking clearly about what Wallett thinks and what he plans to do. I''m too lazy to talk to each other and talk to these guys present. It''s a complete waste of time. I haven''t done anything yet, so I want everything. Don''t take them seriously at all. "I..." Wallett was originally looking at the atmosphere around him and wanted to cooperate. He was also very satisfied. But this.. Suddenly something changed. "Mr. Wallett, are you going to follow them in your bait plan?" Originally, bisji meant address selection, and these hunters were only investigating the distribution of interests, which made bisji very dissatisfied. Now bisji is too lazy to say anything. He directly leaves it to Wallett to choose. The people of the hunter Association naturally knew what was going on and directly turned their attention to Wallett. They knew. As long as Wallett is obedient to them. Then bisji''s plan needs to be changed, or even can''t be implemented. In fact, all the people present were satisfied with the plan based on the premise of bisghi. They used wallIt as bait. In terms of interests, it is better to look for the spring of rebirth, which did not satisfy the people present. In their opinion, bisji is too greedy and feels like he wants everything. I don''t want to make it clear what to assign to them. This made them very unhappy and dissatisfied. With more and more people, they didn''t worry about the idea of bisji and others'' sudden action. They even felt that they were the powerful side. As long as the three of them unite to fight with bisji and others, it''s not impossible. Even want to exclude bisji and others. Chapter 511 "I..." Looking at the people present and paying attention to themselves, Wallett had no idea of happiness. Now let him decide one by one, and he doesn''t know what to say about the current situation. The people present, in fact, he is the one who wants to find the hell messenger to determine the situation. Others have begun to redistribute benefits. Now watch bisji and others pay attention to him. Wallett, who had promised before, didn''t know what to say. My heart is also beginning to worry about what I need to do, which is better. Watch the situation here. Loster stood aside and said nothing more. This situation has been going on for a long time. In his opinion, it can be over. Anyway, it''s better than Siji giving up and continuing to say, so he''d better do it directly. If the people here obey, let them go or pull them away. As for dishonesty and any crooked ways, don''t blame him for being cruel. If bisji hadn''t been present, he would have killed a lot less now. Ron may have made a direct move to let these guys who have been forcing them to do something. "I still agree with Miss biscuit." It seemed that Wallett had noticed that loster had turned his attention to them, and on the other side, he could even see that other people who had not said anything had noticed him. Finally, Wallett chose to be honest, just like before. After that, Wallett was relieved. Anyway, he had said. As for what happened next and what happened later, it didn''t matter what he did. Whoever you love, no matter who can succeed, he will cooperate in the end anyway. "Then let''s choose a place. When we''re sure, let''s go." Looking at Wallett nodding, bisji didn''t waste any time and directly smiled and said to him. As for the others next to him, it was not important at all, and bisji gave up directly. Anyway, they don''t need their combat effectiveness now. Even if something really happens that they can''t face, she can directly contact others to help. They don''t need them at all. Before, it was because they were here, and the other party had been forcing Lai Lai to make the topic more and more crooked. It''s not the same thing I told her at all. Bisji itself is determining the way and address, and the people present are basically always determining the distribution of interests. Even bisji had not made any decision on this, and the three of them quarreled with each other. "What did you say?" "It''s a little unkind of miss Bisky to do so." "Cooperation, but we worked with Mr. Wallett first." "Right, Mr. Wallett." Listening to bisji''s words, they completely ignored them. Whether it was food hunter, eudemon hunter or others, they turned black and became dissatisfied. As he spoke, he not only looked at Bisky, but also said something to Wallett. "Mr. Wallett almost died before. I came to the master for treatment. If it weren''t for me, Mr. Wallett would be dead now." The member of the chamber of Commerce looked at Wallett impolitely, in order to save each other''s life. He spent a lot of time inviting people, although this is a little exaggerated. But in fact, there is a certain chance. If there is no help from the master, it is one thing whether Wallett can stay awake now. Of course, this is actually to help treat it. In fact, it''s not a big thing. "This..." Watching someone put the problem on him, Wallett was also helpless. He turned his head and looked directly at bisji next to him. Now it has nothing to do with him. Do it yourself. After all, if the people present are not completely satisfied, he can''t do anything. He has never been the one who really needs integration and cooperation. "It''s like you didn''t get information from him." Listening to each other''s words, bisji sneered with disdain¡° In addition, Mr. Wallett is not well now. He can''t even move. Is this treatment? Just wrap it up. " Although it can be seen that this includes Wallett into a mummified healing cloth, which has some healing power. But the effect is actually very weak. It''s nothing at all. The typical is not willing to give any strength, just hanging Wallett. "That''s better than some people who didn''t say anything. First, they killed a lot of people, and they didn''t have any reason to let people be bait." The people of the chamber of commerce are obviously not good. Now entering the merchant mode, I''m actually not polite to bisji. On the other side, they quarreled again. Loster is actually a little speechless. That''s enough trouble. "You, this is to me, what dissatisfaction?" In this regard, loster is too lazy to wait. Anyway, there is a topic right now. Just take the opportunity to do it directly. Now, according to bisji''s character. If the other party thinks that bisji is a little sister and wants to bully her, she will eventually explode and direct the people present. Hammer them into sandbags one by one. Originally, bisji and others were still arguing, but this time, loster directly interrupted, and the malicious and cold words really made the people present a little unable to respond. After all, in their card, it is normal for them to argue like this, just like bisghie and loster. Completely ignore it and may get angry at any time. This is not a normal person. A vicious outbreak of terrible breath carriers. Let all those present have the feeling of standing with cold hair. Originally, loster didn''t use his reading ability before, and they haven''t felt anything yet. Now, loster''s evil thoughts and malice have been exposed, which has made the people present a little unbearable. Not to mention anything else, in terms of malice, loster felt that he must be first-class. He consciously his malice must be much more than others, and he often guesses others with the worst ideas. Now, even if you don''t need to use overlord color. All of a sudden, those who read ability at the scene began to incarnate into quails. Now they are already thinking about who he is, where he is and what to do next. Is this a fight? Seriously, loster has actually made a judgment on the people here. If there is a real fight, one counts. It''s all rubbish. The most is the level of the black-and-white bodyguards before. If the developed reading ability is poor, he may be beaten by bisji. Chapter 512 Look at loster who is going to be angry. Several food hunters and eudemon hunters present really wanted to cope. Especially on the other side, those people from the chamber of Commerce have stared angrily at loster and others. But when I really saw the strength of loster, all the people who were present were honest. Although they really don''t count well, they don''t reach the level where they can''t see the strength gap between the two sides. At the moment of the outbreak of loster, the people present knew that they were not a level of existence. Even if they go together, they may not be able to touch each other''s hair. "No, No." "We didn''t mean that." "Is to discuss, discuss." "Just confirm the situation." Before loster was really angry, the people on the scene answered one by one. It''s better than Sergey. She said so many times before, but none of them was convinced. When people came back, they forced them to say that they were very powerful. Now loster has just said one word, and they are honest one by one. Had known it was so simple, she gave these little guys a piece of advice directly. In addition to bisji, Wallett is also paying attention to loster. After all, if something really happens behind this, it''s their combat power. Up to now, Wallett doesn''t think bisji is any combat power. It''s the bigger guys in Los Angeles who are really counted as combat power by Wallett. "You''ve seen the so-called snake god before. How is its breath compared with me?" Now they have shown their strength, and loster has not wasted anything. Ask more and add one sentence. For the strength of the snake god, loster has always been very concerned about it, and was able to make many people pay such attention. This strength is certainly not low. Seeing that loster didn''t continue to worry about changing the topic, the guys who caused loster''s dissatisfaction before. That''s a relief. Then all look at Wallett. And Wallett, taking a look at loster, confirmed it carefully. Finally, he shook his head. It was not that he felt that loster was inferior to the snake god. The main reason was that the strength gap was too large. He can''t judge anything. "You all look terrible to me. You can''t judge anything at all." Looking at Wallett''s final answer, loster could only sigh that the other party was really a waste. Such a simple strength judgment can not be determined. What''s your use When he thought that he needed this guy as bait, loster didn''t say that. "Get it done as soon as possible." After looking at the previous guys of the hunter Association, they didn''t continue to pay attention to the situation there. They turned and continued to play with the thieves. The people of the bandit group kill as soon as they kill. Whether the other party is a thief who kills countless people, or they directly attack loster and others, it is the reason to kill them. And these hunters, no matter who they are or who they are. Anyway, now loster knows that the other party won''t let him kill these guys like this. After all, the other party is grinding and chirping. In addition, there are no other bad things. Bisky won''t mess around like this. This time after loster broke in. The hunters'' Association didn''t go on talking. Originally, bisji wanted to drive people away directly. These guys are cheeky. Still stay. The ghost mind is still clear. He said he wanted to stay and help. In fact, he wanted to see the strength of the snake god and see if he could take advantage of something. There are no fools present. Naturally, I know the situation of these people now. Even Aaron and Yana can see through such mean words. It''s these guys, cheeky as they don''t exist. "That''s so sure." Finally, after bisji and Wallett determined the location, they also left here and went out to find the snake god. Now take Wallett to find the snake god. In fact, the opportunity is still very big. If they were not mistaken before. The snake god is still chasing Wallett. Because of something in the other person, or the characteristics of the snake god. Never die, always chasing. "Let''s go." After bisghie determined the good situation, loster didn''t say anything more. When you''re ready, start taking people away. As for the thieves who are still on the scene, I''m sorry. Kill all. Although loster didn''t do it on the spot, he ordered the black and white puppets after they left. Do it all. Those who had left the palace did not see the situation in the palace. But in fact, I also feel the killing behind me. And the black-and-white puppet who saw the completion of the task back here. The manner of the murderous intention suddenly made people speechless. In this situation, no one dares to say anything at all. In particular, I was very unhappy on loster''s face. No one interrupted. And then Wallett, after they prepared to lift the sedan chair. Just take Wallett. Leave the city directly to find the so-called snake god. Now, unless there is the spring of rebirth, the most important thing is to find the snake god. Walk in the line. Loster observed the people around him. Now the team is working together. Anyway, after finding the snake god, it still depends on the strength. It can be solved. If the other party can give some strength, there is nothing to blame. If you can''t do anything, you still want to find something. Then Lotte will teach them to be human. ---- "Here!! It was here that we met the first team and the Lord snake god. " When loster and others left the city, loster felt that many people noticed their situation and followed them. This was agreed with bisji before. Ignore them for the time being. In fact, loster thought about it. He hasn''t found the snake god yet. It''s not necessarily the strength of the other party. If the other party is really strong or weird, these people will come in handy. Still, if you have the ability and strength to help, you will be paid. If you can''t find anything and still want to find something, go and die. Pay attention to the situation around. Under the guidance of wallIt, the whole team has stopped now, and now loster is determining the situation around. Bisji has arranged before. Between several places, first determine whether the snake god will appear or not. Those places are where the snake god appeared to attack people before. Bisji suspected that there was something hidden in these places, which might have just been discovered. Chapter 513 The first place is nothing special. It''s ordinary. It''s a desert, not even an oasis. At most, there are a few cactus balls nearby. Dry and hot. Besides, I can''t see any difference from the surrounding desert. Even those who had been turned into stone statues were taken away. According to these four weeks, there is nothing special. Suddenly, dozens of people came here to check the situation around, but they didn''t find anything special at all. Bisky took out the map and marked the position here. Obviously, I''m going to record the situation here first. After luost asked Maggie and the two puppets to watch Aaron and Yana, he began to check the situation around. No matter what you see or hear, you can''t find anything special. Here, it took more than an hour. Nothing special was found, and there was no snake god. Many people present had the idea of dissatisfaction, but no one said anything. At present, many people have followed them, including those from the hunter Association in the palace who have been very close to loster and others. Now they don''t mean to say anything. If it were an ordinary team, maybe they would complain, but now it''s here. Especially when you see the expressionless loster. None of them dare say anything more. We can only gather around and talk about our own views to see if others have gained anything. "Come on, go to the next place." After searching and taking a rest, bisji obviously gave up the first place and determined the situation nearby. Besgie said directly to Wallett. After communicating with each other, he motioned directly to loster. Now hurry up. It''s certain that the snake god will appear when he comes to such a place. So let''s take a look at the situation here. Otherwise, when the snake god suddenly appears, it''s not fun. According to the previous situation, if the guy really suddenly came out to sneak attack, few people present could stand it. The good news is that the snake god is very big. It''s not easy to sneak attack. In this endless desert. In fact, it is easy to find the large volume of snake god. As long as the other party finds out, it''s easy to say. Then there''s no sneak attack. Face each other directly, although the snake god''s ability may be a little strange. But in fact, it''s nothing. There are still some real strengths to face. Half an hour. Search all the way. I didn''t give up a little, but I didn''t find anything. And loster and others, this also came to the second place. The second place, after the news spread, the second snake god appeared and attacked the place where humans were turned into stone statues. This is a small oasis. There is a small lake. According to the news received before, looking at the performance of the stone statues, they were petrified when they were resting. The stone statues were also taken away. Many people, more or less, have taken away some stone statues. These people have completely become some commodities, and even some people have clearly expressed their intention to take them back for sale. After all, people in this world have very special tastes. It''s a stone statue of such a real person after being petrified by something like snake god. In fact, there are many people who are interested. After all, even human organs now. Many people like it. What is a stone statue made by a real person... "How''s it going? Did you find anything? " At this oasis, many people began to have a rest. After Bisi guitars were here, although they didn''t relax their vigilance, they also began to rest. Especially to take care of Wallett, who is basically unable to move now. He also prepared some water and other things for him. During this period, bisji also asked two people with Wallett to take Wallett to Los. "No, there''s nothing around here." Shook his head. When he came near here, loster searched for it at the first time. There really isn''t anything like snake god around here. There are some ordinary snakes. But compared with the so-called legend of snake god, it is much different. For his ability, loster is still very confident. Unless the other party has any special ability, otherwise, you want to really avoid loster''s perception. It''s impossible. "Well, be careful, that guy, the probability of appearing here is actually not small." Bisky nodded and began recording again.. Now that she said this, she didn''t believe loster. But now, even if the other party does not appear, it may appear at any time. In fact, it is not impossible for the other party to have any strange special abilities in the desert. So Bisky reminded me. Now, she didn''t waste any time to completely record the situation and location of this place. Even if something happened later, she was ready. It''s not hard to find this place next time. In addition, there are four weeks... At this time, bisji showed the rich experience of an old hunter.. As time goes by. It has been two hours since I came to this oasis. And that day, it has begun to turn dark. I left early in the morning, found the stone statue, followed back and forth, and then went to the city to discuss for a long time. Finally, it was determined that it had been a long time on the road. For some time. Now go again and find a second way. Even if the desert has a long day, now the sun has come to an end. Then came the cold wind. The frost moon tops and the cold wind strikes. In this small oasis, there are still people here who have not retreated. It is windy and cold here. "How''s it going? Are you leaving? " Although the desert is actually very dangerous at night, loster and others actually have nothing to worry about. As long as you find the right route, there must be no problem to leave here and return to the city. As for the danger. What''s that? "No, we''ll spend the night here tonight." After stopping loster''s words, bisji refused without hesitation. Now bisji has raised a fire to keep warm. For Wallett, she didn''t abuse anything and put her partner on the other side. In case you catch a cold or something. Although the other party is capable of reading, the situation of the other party is not good. Most of them were petrified, and their physical quality and ability decreased a lot. In the cold wind like the desert, they soon began to tremble. They were a little inferior to Aaron. Chapter 514 And Wallett heard that he was going to spend the night here tonight. Looking at the sky here, I''m a little bitter. What''s going on. It''s dark and cold. There''s nothing here. Spend the night here. Hold on when you''re full. Isn''t it fragrant in the city? Doesn''t the heater smell good at night? Isn''t he fragrant in the warm quilt? What the hell is in the desert. Although he thought so, Wallett also had 10 million opinions about staying here overnight. But in the end, Wallett didn''t say anything. Only silently left the tears of happiness. Fortunately, no one saw him here. "Spend the night here? Do you think that guy will come at night? " Loster thought of something when he heard besgie''s words. It won''t really give the other party any chance to sneak attack.. After all, the so-called snake god was very clever after listening to the meaning of Wallett. It''s not a silly Warcraft. It appears whenever you catch it. "Not necessarily, but there is still a chance." Bisji didn''t deny anything, adding firewood. I don''t care so much about others around me. Others around obviously heard what loster and others said. Now it''s a little tangled. Are they staying here? Or stay here? Now just leave and look at the dark world. People present will always have some self-confidence if they meet the snake god on the road. What about then? Directly turned into a stone statue? This time, I was mixed in the crowd. I felt that I could catch the snake god and determine the location of the spring of rebirth. Not many. Basically, I''m here to fool around and fish in troubled waters. People with strength will not leave, and people without strength dare not leave. So, near this small oasis. On such an uncharacteristic night, so many people came and camped here. "Not necessarily?" Loster didn''t let down his guard after listening to Biscay. Just keep observing the situation all around.. If it is really attacked by the snake god here, it will become a stone statue. That''s funny. By the way, I took out some ingredients and began to make food. Not only he, but also the food hunters he met before, watched their actions. At first, loster was a little interested, but slowly, the interest disappeared. It''s still like that. That is, the other party is far from being angry or willful. It''s much worse than the food Hunter Sergey found him before. This also let him know that the food hunters in this world actually have a lower limit. The strength of these food hunters at the scene is basically not good. The level of reading and cooking is really average.. "Fish head tofu soup." It''s better to have some soup on a cold night. There is no such thing as tofu in this world. The tofu here is made by loster himself. The tofu made from some special beans in the world is really OK. It''s convenient to put it in his food warehouse. Some preparations were made before. Now loster is basically put in the food material warehouse and takes it out when necessary. Of course, there are others. Fish meat, fish head and so on. Finally, we don''t need to dispose of it all at once. "Is this edible?" Looking at loster''s cooking, although it smelled OK, bisji asked a little embarrassed. Especially when she watched the fish head die. It''s a little disgusting. It''s not that she''s afraid of anything. She''s not afraid of dead people, let alone a dead fish. She just looked at this guy and couldn''t see it. Just a fish head in the soup.. Staring at you with big eyes. Fortunately, it''s just a fish head. If it''s another head.. I guess I have the idea of lifting the table. "Eat, it''s nothing." Loster is speechless. You''re the guy who grabs to eat every time. Now I still dislike it this time. "Just drink soup, and tofu is also good." For bisji''s displeasure with the fish head, loster didn''t care. He directly got a bowl of fish soup and some tofu and vegetables. Full of white fish soup, full of collagen. Let bisji take it.. As long as she doesn''t look at the fish head, she can accept it in other places. Especially for the tofu. I haven''t eaten bisji before. It looks so white and slippery that people like it very much. That''s what loster didn''t get out before. The tofu is indeed the same. After it was made, he didn''t cook for people to taste. "Serve whatever you like." He motioned to Aaron and others next to him. Such a big pot, a soup cooked from a fish head weighing nearly ten kilograms, I don''t say it can completely fill my stomach. But it''s OK to warm your stomach. Anyway, don''t want to have a good rest tonight.. It''s like camping. Wait, keep eating. "Yes, master." After greeting the two little devils, loster looked at Maggie next to him. Look at each other with a proud face. "Well, do you have any taboos?" "After reading my craft, I didn''t want to be the landlady." "Try it. If you like fish, we can contract a fish pond in the future." Bisji on the other side drank the fish head soup directly. When Aaron and others were serving the soup, he also got another bowl. I rolled my eyes when I heard what loster said.. Got a new bowl, poured a bowl and sent it directly to Wallett. Although most places are petrified, the head can still move, and one hand can barely. It''s just that most of the body is dead. There''s no problem lying down and eating by yourself. Bisji didn''t wait for each other to eat. At first, loster wanted to flirt and continue to say something. Finally, she was almost knocked on her head by Maggie and shut up. It''s just that I''m still embarrassed about this proud guy. More interested. The more contact, the more clearly loster knew the other party''s thoughts.. Do not want to contact, resist, think this itself should not be his thing. Maggie, it''s like boys looking at women''s clothes. They think women''s clothes are what girls wear. If boys wear women''s clothes, a boy must be very resistant. But after really wearing women''s clothes once, you will think of the good women''s clothes. So this kind of thing, Raiders, only 0 times and countless times. Just start once. You''ll wear women''s clothes countless times, just like women''s clothes. 0 times, and countless times, the beginning will open the door to the new world. Chapter 515 Actually. In fact, there is another point of view similar to this. The reason why men think they like women is mainly because they haven''t met a man they like. After meeting, he won''t feel that he only likes women. Many things in the world are the same, only 0 times and countless times. After the first time, there will be countless subsequent times. As long as Maggie relaxed her vigilance and didn''t resist so much, then loster succeeded. It''s much easier after countless times. This feeling is like a man who first asked him to introduce his boyfriend. He would certainly resist, but after having one... Maybe he will. In the end, loster didn''t continue to tangle with this matter. Anyway, it''s a try, as a challenge. The experience of these things is about one of his friends. In fact, loster is not very clear about what will happen. Anyway, now the strategy of Maggie is to attack with great strength and frequent attack speed. then. When licking a dog, you have to lick it. Licking a dog licks everything until the end. This is the story of loster''s friend. Finally, Maggie ate a lot of things with a cold and dissatisfied face. Start the layout before everyone plans to rest. Lest the so-called snake god really knows nothing when he comes here. "Loster, do you just feel like you''re like that or something?" Watching Maggie leave, the other side had been speechless for a long time. Aaron and Yana had already been shy and embarrassed to do the other side. The black and white puppets protected them. That is, bisji has full combat effectiveness, thick skin and won''t be embarrassed, so he has been sitting here. "Like that what, licking the dog?" Loster didn''t care at all, adding a little firewood. He said indifferently. After watching Bisky nod impolitely. "If you don''t really like it, who would like to be a licking dog." After feeling someone''s breath, loster didn''t hide anything and said directly. Say beautiful words without hesitation. But actually, it still has this meaning. If it can''t attract each other, it''s a kind of heart feeling. Then why. Beautiful women are caught everywhere. A man who is really a little capable, where does he need to chase someone. There is only one answer. The so-called feeling and heartbeat are actually more important than others. Ordinary physical contact can''t be found. "Good looking skin bags are the same, and beautiful souls are worth thousands of gold." Listen to loster, bisgi is speechless. I''ve seen another loster. In addition to being so persistent in food, he is really obsessed with women. "Although it''s a little inappropriate to say so, you know who she is." Looking at Maggie who had come back and walked away, bisji hesitated and asked. "I don''t mean to speak ill of her. Now I can see that she doesn''t mean any harm to you, but ah, in the back, if you have any conflict, it''s not fun." In fact, bisgi is also reminding loster. If you''re joking, it''s better to let go early. In her opinion, if she provoked a woman like Maggie, in the future, if loster messed with her. Interesting. Others are husband and wife quarrel, then they may be husband and wife desperately. Maybe you''ll just unload $8 before you go to bed. This is entirely possible. "Don''t worry, I know." When he heard bisghie''s words, loster thought for a moment and knew what the other party meant. Now, although it''s a little flirty. But in fact, loster is also a little serious and interesting. Anyway, for the Physical contest between men and women, loster is not so persistent. What he sticks to is the sense of achievement he finally gets. And the process. Many people, in communication, just enjoy the last Physical contest. Even the process is directly omitted. In fact, after a long contest between the body and the body, loster also knew.. The chase. The spiritual handover is the most comfortable and feeling. "If only you knew." Bisji looked at loster and didn''t see whether the other party was really clear or false. In this small oasis with dense crowds. She had no intention of going on. Mainly, she has seen that the ordinary Maggie has come back. What''s the look like when you leave and what''s the look like when you come back. Go straight to the fire and continue to sit not far from Los. Not far nor near. "Maggie, you''re finished. How''s the neighborhood? There was no movement again. " Looking at Maggie''s return, loster smiled and was not polite at all. With the excuse of asking about the situation, the whole person went directly to the other party. I didn''t mean to be polite at all. Let Maggie stare at Los with a little cold eyes, as if she wanted to freeze him. "Nothing happened." Looking at the thick skinned city wall, loster didn''t care at all. Finally, he just answered helplessly. And people silently open a little distance. I didn''t run far, a palm of my hand. Safe distance between men and women. In fact, if at ordinary times, Maggie won''t care about these things. At most, she doesn''t like others next to her. The easiest way is to kick people off. And now, for loster, she also knows what the other party''s ghost idea is. However, it is not too much to refuse. Everything is intuition. Asking is intuition, nothing else. Women''s sixth sense doesn''t need to be explained. In this regard, loster watched his offensive defense move forward again, but did not continue to advance an inch. Sitting next to me, I began to flirt happily. Let Maggie be in a complicated mood and silently perfunctory. On the other side, bisgi, looking at this guy, started licking again. It''s also a little speechless. And I also feel a little emotion in my heart. "It''s nice to be young." When she was as beautiful as a flower, she had not developed this ability to change her body and muscles. There are also a lot of suitors who pester her every day. Up to now, although there are still a lot of suitors, basically marriage, old and old, is really meaningless. Thinking, biscuit shook his head again. Heroes don''t mention their courage. Good women don''t mention their beauty. In the current situation here, of course, loster didn''t mean to get the restaurant out. The main reason is that there are too many people here and it''s too troublesome. In addition, if so, the snake god may not know. You can''t leave the door open. It''ll be more dangerous. Chapter 516 Night. The cold wind blew. In a desert oasis. The night was not quiet at all. It was not only the cold wind blowing wildly, but also the noise of people nearby. At this time, although some people have begun to plan to rest. But the night watchman must still exist. In addition, there was the sound of the fire. Let this small oasis be full of vitality. But not soon. "What? Do you feel it? " Bored playing with the fire pile, watching Maggie on the stone next to him wake up from her sleep and open her eyes, loster asked directly. Maggie is not a weak person. Just now he felt something in the desert staring here. When he wanted to explore, he ran away. And Maggie obviously felt something. "Well, a big guy, I''m not sure if it''s the target." While fiddling with her long pink hair, Maggie responded. She was clear about the goals of loster and others. But she''s not sure about the guy she just felt. I just felt something touching what she arranged. "Keep sleeping. I can watch at night. Maybe you can trust me like that guy." A little joking, he said to Maggie. While talking, loster also pointed to several people on the other side. The black and white puppets were on both sides. Bisji grabbed Yana. They slept together in case anything happened, and Aaron was naturally on the side of loster. Of course, on the other side is Maggie. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Maggie didn''t say anything about loster. However, he still grabbed a small quilt that had slipped and continued to lean on the stone to close his eyes. Really want to attack a person, where is so simple. Especially a cold and proud guy like Maggie. Although sometimes it will show some men''s character. It''s a little straight, but after contact, loster can still find that the other party''s resistance and sensitivity in many things. Like now. At first, being angry must have been swearing and staring at people. Now I find that all this is useless to Rochester. Maggie didn''t use these moves anymore. Basically, they are directly ignored. "Have a good rest and good night." He didn''t care whether the other party ignored or not. At this time, loster directly turned into a warm man. The warmer the man, the more dregs he is. World famous saying. If not, he''s not a warm man. That can only say, "you''re a good man." The cold wind blew. There are not many people who can really feel what appears. But there are still a few. After making sure the other party ran away without a direct attack. They also gave up hunting. In such a night and such a desert. It''s not that easy to catch that guy. Moreover, it''s not certain that it''s the snake god they want to catch. Where is there such a simple thing in this world. Although there was a reason for too many people around him just now, it was also that loster was not sure. Otherwise, it must have been pursued directly. Uncertain, and will put the people around you in possible danger. Then it''s not necessary. According to their estimation, if the snake god''s target is really Wallett, it will certainly appear. If you don''t show up, take the other person away. It should also be worried. After a temptation disappeared, loster suffered all night. Now this is the case. One night''s time doesn''t affect loster. With his physical level, he can maintain his peak level without rest for several nights. dawn. The cold wind subsided and the high temperature came. The moon receded and the sun rose. Heaven and earth turned and began to change. The originally dark world has been completely illuminated. This is the power of the sun. "Good morning." Looking at the sensitive and insecure guy around him, loster looked at each other and said hello as soon as he woke up. He would never say that he just stared at each other all night. In fact, someone knows if he doesn''t say it. Originally, Maggie was not a person who could sleep soundly in such a place, and she was actually used to a light sleep state. As long as someone keeps staring at her or feels dangerous, she will get up by herself. In order to really sleep, especially under the gaze of a pervert, sleep. Maggie also suffered a lot. Looking at the guy who can say hello at will, Maggie was too lazy to talk. She turned her eyes and smashed her short body directly. Then I''m going to wash. Looking at each other''s intention to leave angrily, loster didn''t care. While the other party didn''t leave, he grabbed the short quilt smashed by the other party and took a deep breath, as if he was smelling the other party''s Salted body fragrance. This made Maggie wave her fist twice. The pretty white and tender face turned a little black. Finally, he didn''t say anything and left to wash. No nonsense. "How lovely." It was like teasing a kitten. Watching the other party leave, loster directly put the short away. I didn''t continue to suck cats. To be a man and do things, we must have that scale. It''s almost enough. Maggie was the first to get up, and Aaron got up. After all, they rested in such a place. Even if loster took out a lot of things to cover them, they didn''t sleep well.. Including the other saltfish parties. He didn''t sleep long and soon got up completely. "Would you like to have a rest?" Looking at the fully lit sky, bisji was a little disappointed that the big guy didn''t come yesterday. It''s worth the rest. Let loster rest and recuperate first. It''s not to let him sleep here in this big sun. In that case, it''s probably cooked directly. "No, I have nothing to do. Where are you going next?" While preparing breakfast, loster responded and asked about the next plan. He has no attachment to rest or anything. Anyway, if you have a rest, you can rest and keep healthy. If you don''t, you can forget it. It''s almost enough. It''s all the same. Seeing that Maggie had returned to her side, loster sent out breakfast directly. Then watch Aaron and Yana go to wash and continue to prepare. "Did that guy come last night?" As he prepared the washing tools, besgie said. In fact, she was very sure that something was definitely certain last night, that is, it was not necessarily the so-called snake god. Otherwise, she would have got up and fought. That guy is too obscene. Sneak over and do nothing. Just came to peep. Chapter 517 And I don''t know what it is. Bisky also found it difficult. That guy is not ordinary. He has given such a good chance. No sneak attack. She really had a good night''s sleep last night. No response. This is actually believing in loster. If she didn''t believe in each other, in such a place, she might go to bed for such a night. "Probably, nine times out of ten." Nodding, loster was basically sure that the snake shaped guy was the snake god. However, it is not completely full. After all, I didn''t catch it directly. No judgment. "What a cunning fellow." Looking at the guy who set up a trap and wanted to Yin each other, bisji said that others were insidious. Loster was amused. And for the so-called snake god''s IQ, loster is still a little wary. At least as far as the current situation is concerned, the other party is certainly not a creature that can resist mindlessness. Thinking is still possible. It is uncertain whether it can reach the level of human beings, but it is certainly not low in wisdom. It is even stronger than people in a certain way. This is loster''s own estimate. Exactly how, or after seeing the snake god. No meeting, everything is delusion, everything is speculation. This kind of speculation, sometimes just think about it. Breakfast time starts and ends soon. Not just loster and others, but others. But they didn''t leave. Loster and others were ready to go. Others are waiting for bisji and others to start. After all, they are here to join the fun. I just want to see what''s going on here. It is estimated that they will return to the city at this time. Of course, maybe they''re not happy. "What do you think?" After finishing everything, several people gathered together again and bisji asked questions directly. There''s something wrong with the situation now. According to her idea, just last night, she gave such a chance if the snake god really wanted to find Wallett. It must have been done last night. Such a good opportunity. A big guy not far from Rochester. No one noticed? Now, the snake god didn''t take the opportunity like yesterday. According to the current situation, it must not work. "What idea, no idea, just think that the snake should be very smart." There is no respect in the tone. No matter whether others catch or not, they still call the hell messenger snake god or snake god. And loster is simply more. The snake. In his opinion, it was just a snake that could not be eaten. Or it should be said that he doesn''t want to eat snakes. Not in the recipe list. Ordinary snakes are perfectly acceptable to him. But like a snake with a human head introduced by others, he was not interested at all. No matter how beautiful it is.. He''s not an immortal. "Well, indeed, I feel that if it doesn''t take the opportunity like yesterday, there must be a lot of trouble behind it." Bisji also said a little embarrassed. And Wallett on the other side didn''t understand what it meant. It just feels like something''s wrong. If you can''t find the snake god, then the snake god keeps staring at him. So he can live? The answer is No. For his own strength, Wallett still has it. And now he has to count. "Well, why don''t you drive them away? Or if there are few people, the guy will do it. " Listening to Biscay, Lotte looked aside. I wanted to see the strength of these guys. Maybe when the snake god appears, they can be cannon fodder and consume the snake god''s ability. Anyway, these guys basically follow them by themselves, just trying to take advantage of them. So from the beginning, loster and others didn''t want to drive these people away. Anyway, life and death had their destiny. If you come to this place to die, you''d better have some consciousness. The original idea was like this. But now, it doesn''t seem to work at all. After all, the other party is still a little smart. It''s not that simple. This may also be the people present. There are really a lot of good strength and a lot of them. The snake was frightened at once. "Forget it, these guys are really in trouble when there is a conflict." Bisky shook his head directly. Are you kidding. Let loster rush people directly. It''s not fun. Wait, if there''s a fight, she doesn''t believe that loster will keep his hand. Once the real dead, according to her understanding of loster, in order to avoid any trouble. It must be disposed of first. Although loster''s temper is much better now, he doesn''t always kill casually as before. But for those who should be killed and dealt with. He is also very decisive. He has no idea of wasting saliva at all. "Well, you''ve decided." Seeing through besgie''s mind, loster didn''t say much. Originally, I came to travel this time. The snake god and the spring of rebirth are incidentally. If you can find the best, you can''t find it. Go straight to find nariney oldberg. After giving up driving others away. Bisji and others soon planned to take action. The last destination, if you can''t find it again, go straight back to the city and sneak to Lu. That should get rid of a lot of people. Midnight operation. To be honest, there are really not many who can find loster and bisgi. After determining everything. "Come on, let''s go." The leader of the team is still Bi Siji. Looking at the old Jianghu action, loster also stands behind the other party with an indifferent face. Walk right next to Maggie. Completely regardless of each other''s unhappy face. Maggie may be thinking now that she''s full, is it a loss to come here as a bodyguard. The bodyguard didn''t feel he was being a bodyguard. The nanny is a little. It feels like taking care of children. Looking at the smiling face next to her, Maggie finally nodded and confirmed her idea. It''s just a child. Of course, loster can''t fully understand a woman''s mind. What''s more, now he is flirting with Maggie and searching for the big snake. He is also behind bisghie. He is multi-purpose. To his extent, he is an old driver. Time flies by. The temperature of the desert is getting higher and higher. At first, when the sun rose, it was already high temperature. But in fact, it can be endured. When we really reach the hottest temperature in the desert, we can even say. Just ordinary people lie here for a while. You can really cook the whole person. Fortunately, the people present are not ordinary people. Or you''ll have bad luck. Even the weakest Aaron and Yana have awakened their ability to read. Chapter 518 It is no exaggeration that this desert is called the paradise of the dead. Walking on the road, you can see some bones and so on. Of course, it has been softened by the sun. I don''t know how many times I''ve turned it in the sand. It is likely that the place of death is not here. It died in other places and was blown by the wind and sand. You can see some on the sand. Although not all of them are human. But you can also see the terrible. Of course, more bones here must still be buried underground. This is certain.. Stop and go all the way. But I didn''t really find anything. The so-called hell messenger snake god seems to have disappeared. If there were not so many "stone statues" before, there would be a witness here, a survivor. Many people even suspected that this was a farce in itself. It''s just a joke. Walk all the way. Finally came to the third place truthfully. This place was the first place discovered by loster et al. Next to the city. Now the stone statues here are the same as before. They all disappear. It is estimated that someone has moved them away. If there are no relatives or acquaintances. It is estimated that we can only see them in some people''s collections or exhibits in the future. The world is so realistic.. And many people''s collection addiction is really strange. Even if such terrible stone statues are sold outside the desert, some people think of things. "How''s it going?" After looking at the neighborhood carefully, bisghie could find nothing. Bisghie turned his eyes to loster on the other side. Although this has been expected before, but now there is no real harvest. It''s really a little unwilling and uncomfortable. I''ve been looking for it for so long. Let alone the so-called spring of rebirth, the so-called hell Messenger, snake god and so on did not appear. There was no movement at all. Timid. Thanks to someone who gave it such a nice and exaggerated name, they gave it the chance last night. But I don''t have any idea. "Nothing, nothing at all." Standing next to Maggie, and at the first time he came here, loster had swept around. I didn''t find the so-called snake god. There are many ordinary snake nests. But as far as the previous performance is concerned, there must be a lot of difference.. The snake god has said before that he is a big guy. Now these ordinary snakes. It would be nice to have a few meters long. And each one is a snake lying on the ground, not a snake man or something. Now the others have followed besgie''s men around. I''m a little giving up. However, some people are looking at loster and others maliciously. Obviously, I thought they knew something and didn''t say it. ok The world is so bloody.. In fact, there are many such people everywhere. For these guys, although loster noticed, he didn''t do anything. It''s not necessary. Now, the most you can do is beat them up. Then they will hide and think about how to shade you behind your back. We might as well wait for them to do it. Then really give them a fun big baby. Let them go to hell and help open the door. Maybe they can find the so-called spring of rebirth. "Go back to town and rest." Back to the original starting point, bisghie said this as if he were talking to someone. Such an action has been basically determined by bisji.. The snake god has a high IQ. Even, there is something they don''t know, watching them.. Everything is not just accidental. Although there is no evidence, bisji has basically been determined. "Then go." Watching bisji set out to return to the city, loster naturally followed.. I''ve been wandering in the desert all day, and it''s really a little uncomfortable. In such an environment, except for some people who are physically and mentally strong, they will certainly be unhappy or produce some irritable emotions. "What the hell." "Took us around like this and now go back to the city?" "If only you could just say what happened to yourself." "That is to say." Maybe they were ready to make an appointment, or they all had this idea when bisji was ready to return to the city. Some people quit. Some people leave directly by themselves, while others are naturally unwilling to stroll around and get nothing.. Big men stared at loster and others. Although there were some guys who looked like people, they were just like that. Now, in the desert. ad locum. In fact, appearance is not so important. Or loster alone will be enough to blow them all up. What really matters is strength. And loster''s strength, too, can destroy all of them. So, there''s nothing to be nervous about. "That''s what they said, don''t you think?" Directly turn around and look at bisji nearby, want to ask each other''s opinions. For these funny people, who want to fish in troubled waters while there are many people, maybe there are other strange ideas.. He didn''t care at all. Even, if he didn''t take bisji and Aaron Yana, now he should order the black and white guys to shoot directly. It''s one thing whether you can kill it or not. Kill first. "What do you mean we said something and we didn''t say anything? If you don''t come here one by one, we''ll force you. " Being directly intimidated by a group of people is obviously not a big scare than Siji. Moreover, he didn''t find anything before. Nine times out of ten, there were too many people when he wanted to come. Now these people are still making trouble here and want to make trouble. Bisji is naturally unhappy. Look at them fiercely. I didn''t mean to be polite at all.. "Hey, no matter what you say, since you can''t find the snake god, hand over the man. Maybe we can find something." Some people fish in troubled waters. In fact, they obviously mean to take action against loster and others. Before, the son of Nasha thief group and several people from the hunter association can stabilize the situation. Now, although the people present already knew that the strength of loster and others was not ordinary and killed the son of sand thief group, they didn''t mean to worry. Before, they were just careful to give face. It was mainly because they united with some people of the association. The gap in strength is not too big, which makes them a little afraid.. Chapter 519 Now, they have asked before. The people of the Association came to make soy sauce. Now the survivor is in the hands of loster and others. This has to make some people move some crooked ideas. In fact, they had more than one crooked idea before, especially when looking at bisji maggiana. In this desert, it is rare to see such a girl. However, thinking of the strength of the other party is also troublesome, he gave up such an idea. After all, not everyone is an animal dominated by that thing. When things happen, he still makes a choice. Just make a decision. Forcing loster and others to hand them over. Even if it is not completely handed over to them, we should limit it and don''t let bisji and others run around with them. That''s for sure. Now they have not found the snake god, and their team must be determined. No, then more and more people came. There''s a chance they''ll do anything, and it''s better. In fact, some of them have similar ideas with bisji. The snake god is actually looking for Wallett. Even after seeing the actions of bisji and others, they somewhat confirmed this idea. Of course, it''s one thing to do. Now, we need to take care of all this. There is no saying that people are in the hands of bisji and others. Let''s get rid of people first. The group jointly threatened loster et al. The people of the hunter Association, who were not far away from bisji and others, silently opened the distance. Nearly 20 people with good ability to read surrounded loster and others. In order to ensure one-time success, many people contacted each other this time. In real terms, not to mention the former son of sand bandit group, it is not without the power of World War I that the former bandit group is united with those food hunters and eudemon hunters. It''s necessary to rob people. This is certainly an opportunity. Among them, Wallett is the most depressed and helpless. Although this situation, he had thought about it before. But this is undoubtedly the worst idea. At present, it seems impossible for these people to hurt him, but it''s certain to take him as bait or something. but. There''s nothing to do. He had already had an idea when he promised bisji and others. Anyway, I''m giving up resistance now. Following the people present actually wanted to see if it was possible to recover when they saw the snake god. Now Wallett doesn''t care about arguing who loses and who wins. He just wants to end it as soon as possible. "One, two, 18 people, less than I thought. Don''t others plan to do it?" Loster, who was surrounded, didn''t show any worry. After carefully counting, he gave the answer. "I''m still going to wait for a sneak attack or something." Probably guessed what others thought. For these guys, I''ve been waiting for them for a long time.. "Isn''t it enough for us to win this man? Give this man to us honestly. Next, if we can find the snake god, we may be able to cooperate. " A man who may have been temporarily pushed out as the speaker looked at loster''s careless appearance. Very unhappy. I especially saw that there were so many girls around loster, and he was basically surrounded by big men. Even from the back of the mountain. This made him dissatisfied. Look at the delicate little white face of loster and his rough big face.. The whole person is completely bad. "That''s what he said." Pointing to the tough looking man, loster said directly to bisghie. Want to see if the other party has the idea to change directly. Then punch a child and beat them all down. "What do you think?" As the eldest sister of the team, loster had better leave it to her.. "Hum." Listening to loster''s words, bisghie could always hear a little sarcasm, as if he was saying that all the guys he met before were looking for death. You don''t care, I''ll kill you. Directly turned a good-looking white eye to him, and for the current situation, bisji was a little speechless. Do people nowadays have no brains like this? Just don''t treat people as people at all. Although the strength of these people has not been fully demonstrated, do they really not see the gap? It should be said that treasure moves people, or are these people blind.. Can''t you see their strength one by one? "Come on, send someone over and get out, otherwise..." "Maybe you don''t want to go. Stay honestly,,, haha, haha." Looking at the big white eyes turned by bisji, I was directly dissatisfied with the ignored big men opposite. They surrounded you so unhappily, and then you didn''t treat them as people at all. Talk like a monkey and roll your eyes. If she didn''t look good, she would want to be beaten into dead eyes. As for now, look at bisji and others. The big man seemed to have incarnated into a copper smelter and was a little restless. It''s not that you can''t completely control your desires.. Although speaking now has some real meaning, it really means coercion. If you can get the best, you can''t get it. Anyway, the meaning is obvious. Normal women, as long as they hear such words, no matter how powerful they are, they will be more or less ashamed and dissatisfied. But this.. Well, for the old Jianghu Bi Siji, Ma Qi, who has no wooden feelings, still has no effect. The most is to make them want to beat people directly into minced meat.. "Biscay, do you hear me? I''m talking about you. " Listening to what the person opposite said, loster didn''t hurry and urged bisji with a smile. Obviously telling each other. It''s not what he wants to do. It''s all about being killed. Before or now. As long as he takes a step back, others will let him take many steps back. Now they honestly let people out. Next time, maybe there will be other requirements.. In the final analysis, many times, we still speak with strength. Originally, they were afraid of the strength of loster and others and didn''t speak. Now they feel that their strength exceeds that of loster and others. They feel a little inflated and they can do it. It''s about to start pretending. "Hum, I''ve rarely seen such a person looking for death." At this time, in fact, bisji was unhappy. For such a guy, he was hitting her in the face. Especially after listening to loster''s seemingly inquisitive ridicule, she was unhappy with him. I wanted to do it myself for a while. Restore their original shape, and then directly hammer them into minced meat.. Chapter 520 "There are a lot of such people, and they don''t deal with them." It''s not easy to find an opportunity to tease bisghie. Of course, loster won''t waste it. People in the world are like this, if you don''t show your muscles.. Only show their wealth or something, it will certainly be remembered. Even if you have muscles, seek wealth and risk. This sentence is not casual. It''s like now, whether it''s them or because the former snake gods are gathered here. They are all seeking wealth. What do you want from it.. Is snake god terrible? Naturally, it is terrible. Since that guy appeared until now, at least hundreds of people have died in the desert, including the existence of people with ability. Even many of them can be called strong, and all of them are dead. And why do people dare to mess around here. There is only one benefit. This is not just money. If it can make people indifferent, it can only be said that the interests are too rubbish. There''s no way to impress. Some people don''t like money. Do they like longevity. Now it''s not just about longevity. The fountain of rebirth. Dead can be raised. Whether it''s yourself, family, or selling money. You can get anything. Such things, no matter where they are put, are absolutely crazy. Therefore, most of the people who want to work hard here are already half crazy. There are not many people who can accurately locate their position and ability. Most of the people who are really here are crazy people, gamblers and so on. Bet your life, just for it may be an ethereal spring of rebirth. It''s hard for ordinary people to understand such things. And for these people, loster is a little clear about what they are thinking. Persistence, obsession. This is the most terrible thing for people. Because they want to get the spring of rebirth, they want to find the snake god. Now there is a chance to know the clue of snake god, right here. Take Wallett first. Even a glimmer of hope. Even if it''s just a legend. This does not prevent them from doing it. Especially now, in their view, this thing is likely to succeed. After all, they have a lot of people here. And the strength is OK. In their view, loster and others should give in. however.. After hearing the conversation between loster and bisgi. Many people present are about to explode. He who has a good temper can barely stand it. Those with bad temper, combined with the scorching temperature in the desert, turned red. Angry enough to kill. Indeed, some of them have taken the lead, and the goal is not others. It''s Maggie. Maybe I think she''s easy to bully. Although bisji looks like a bully, he looks confident just now. In the eyes of others, it should be a little strength and confidence. As for the others, loster should not be weak no matter what. Aaron Yana has bodyguards. And Maggie, although standing not far from Rochester. But actually.. There''s still a chance. A guy who was as thin as a monkey and wrapped the whole person in a white cloak, carried the momentum and attacked Maggie directly. And soon. He was unlucky. At close range, Maggie''s invisible rope is not a simple thing. If it''s not for her, those who really want to break free of her rope are dreaming. Like moths, they fall into the spider''s nest and enter the spider''s web. The whole person was completely entangled by Maggie''s rope. And Maggie, the Spider Queen, did not hesitate. She converged her thin thread at the first time and directly divided the person who entered her spider web into pieces. Maggie''s strength is not small. Even in the phantom brigade, her strength is also ranked on the top. The dwarf in the reading line is not as powerful as Maggie and not as angry as Maggie. It''s normal that you can''t defend and be cut. And this is normal, which directly adds a little more blood to the originally dry desert. Maggie''s choice is not wrong. After all, she just imprisoned her opponent. She doesn''t know what special ability she has. Anyway, I don''t have to say much when I meet someone with reading ability. If you can kill him, kill him first. Never compare. Face some guys who can be resurrected to kill you. Really like to talk nonsense, that''s really funny. And in itself, Maggie is not a kind person. She has shot at her. How could she keep her hand. Kill it. Originally, some people were trying to test the strength of loster and others. Watching Maggie kill one person without effort, others were a little calm. "That''s it?" And loster looked at them. The frivolous and disdainful eyes make people very angry and dissatisfied at first sight, but after a lesson, no one casually attacks again. Instead, they are watching each other. Make sure the others are going to do it together or just give up. Seeing that no one continued to shoot, and loster did not continue to watch these suspicious guys, he turned to look at Maggie, looked at her face and looked at the broken corpses in front of her. Joked. "The craft is still so good that I want to be tied again." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± And loster''s teasing made the people present a little speechless. When are they still teasing women. In addition, it also makes them very angry. There must be a limit to despise people. They are besieging them. I won''t give you any face. While standing aside, bisji looked at the situation, but frowned and didn''t say anything. She is not an old stubborn. She was shot by the other party, and there is nothing to say. But Aaron and Yana were a little scared. They were embarrassed and had to resist looking at things. "If you want, I can let you try." Playing with his invisible reading line, his cold eyes looked at loster as if they were telling loster if you had any ideas. I can cut you like this. "Hehe, have a chance. Next time, just the two of us." The conversation between the two didn''t seem to be saying a thing. Looking at the shameless loster who kept talking nonsense, Maggie just snorted coldly in the end. Then the increasingly cold appearance made the others present shudder. If they were not opponents now, they might say to Lotte, please don''t mess with that aunt again, big brother. Can''t you see that people want to kill again? Chapter 521 Obviously, I can''t handle loster. Maggie''s resentment vent has shifted, and now she''s staring at the guys around them. Just waiting for someone to come up and die. But no one wants to die now. Let Maggie think a little about whether to cut off several people''s first. Her thread reading, as long as it is not too far away from the body, is sharper and tougher than steel wire. General mental Qi, if not specially trained. She cut everything open. If you don''t use practice or Jian to defend, there will be no defense at all. After all, Maggie''s reading line, so a little attack point, as long as the reading Qi is enough and used, the effect is almost as hard as hard. Many thoughts, small attack range and full lethality. It''s actually a skill that takes a lot of effort to compress a large amount of mental Qi into a line like component. One person died at the scene. Others obviously don''t want to give up. Especially looking at the dishonest mouth of loster, people want to catch it and beat it. Others in the periphery, looking at the situation here, are a little confused. In their view, even if the strength of loster and others is good. But they can''t all be superb. If you are besieged by more than a dozen people, something will happen. Unexpectedly, nothing happened, and someone died directly. The scene was really different from some imagined things. Among the onlookers. Obviously, it is not so easy for people who have moved their minds to give up. Gambler psychology. In fact, most people have. If you have really gambled, you want to win more and win back. They have ignored it. If they lose, how miserable they will be and how unlucky they will die. "Go together, take the man directly, and then catch the two kids." Reading ability people, where is there any ordinary existence? From the very beginning, they found the existence of Aaron and Yana, two kids who don''t know much about reading ability. Threats are the best. Besides, as long as they block the others, they take Wallett directly. It''s not impossible. Hearing this, Aaron and Yana seemed a little overwhelmed. I don''t know what to say. It''s good to come out and say it''s a trip, it''s a meal. How did this happen. Although it is protected, they really don''t know what to do and what to do. I''m worried about dragging myself back. "Don''t worry, stay honest." Seeing that Aaron Yana was at a loss, loster waved directly and said without too much care. It''s just a small thing. I was just watching them perform. This action calmed Aaron Yana down a little. "Be careful, master." I thought to myself. The containment personnel have begun to work, and the people who spoke before obviously have a little weight. Moreover, they specifically offend people to block loster and others, which is not for fun. Now that you''ve done it, do it. Now even some people have changed from robbing people to trying to see if they can get something out of them and kill one or two of them directly. More than a dozen people with reading ability basically have all kinds of attributes. When I come to the paradise of the dead, I''m still looking for the snake god in the desert. My strength is certainly not weak. It''s a long-range attack. Strengthen the close range attack. Although the combat effectiveness is balanced, and the effect is very obvious. But to be honest, if the difference between mind and Qi is too large. If there is no special ability, there is no threat to them. What really makes people feel threatened are several other things. Whether it is the operation Department, the materialization department, or the change department, the trait department, all are trouble abilities. Because as long as they are well developed, each of them will carry some special ability. More than a dozen people, the most prominent one, attacked, and loster noticed. The wrath of the flame God. A strong man with red hair, under the gaze of loster, the whole man directly grew up and became a giant. Maybe getting bigger is not very realistic. Because his body became a form of fire. According to the current situation of the other party, it is very likely to use the change system or have the ability of realization system. Feeling the rising temperature around, loster can also be sure that the other party''s reading ability is mastered. Very good. Has been regarded as a real fighter of the fighting faction. To be comparable, it''s almost the level of red dragon. The temperature of the other party is not as high as that of Chilong, but it is very good. Moreover, from the other party''s behavior, persistence is certainly no problem. If the opponent''s stamina is not enough, he will not use the minder for the first time and will not attack. On the contrary, he took a look at the temptation of others before he made a move.. [Lanjiao Lianhua] More than a dozen people made a move. Of course, loster couldn''t. He felt that bisji next to him had changed. Loster was the first to make a move. Vacuum chopping is like lotus blossoming. Dozens of vacuum slashes, the threat of the carrier''s reading Qi, forced the people present to defend. Directly attack more than a dozen people around. Lucky people just encounter a vacuum chop. If they are unlucky, they are really unlucky. It''s never better than the man who was divided into pieces by Maggie. Some people didn''t notice and were directly divided into pieces by LAN Jiao''s chopping. With the chopping stroke wielded by the current physical quality of loster, seriously, the guy with poor physical quality. Totally defensible. This chop is now much more powerful than bullets. Four or five people were killed in an instant. Looking at the flame giant, loster didn''t waste time. [shaving ¡¤ separation] Just for a moment, more than a dozen figures appeared in the desert without knowing whether they were true or not. They said that he was true. The separated body resisted the attack of people, and even didn''t directly fight back and kill others. Said he was true, and some people directly attacked loster''s part, but directly hit the air. The two moves directly reach many people, leaving some difficult people to deal with, and rest assured to bisji and Maggie. And loster himself, after solving a few people by the way, has come to the flame giant. This guy is really obscene. Although he is powerful, looks very tall, has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and is very honest, he is not honest at all. After spraying several powerful flames. Just go for people other than Lotte and bisghie. It may be that Lotte and bisghie are the most difficult to deal with and want to find other opponents. Even if he watched loster find him, he wanted to run to find someone else. However, it''s a pity that the hesitation of the other party''s reading ability and reading capacity has been felt by loster at the first time. Maybe he''s not the bravest, but he must be the most troublesome for Bisky and Maggie. They''re not easy to deal with. Chapter 522 The ability to manipulate flames. It''s not easy to deal with. Even if you have mental Qi defense, you can''t completely resist the attack of fire. In particular, people in close combat are still a little troublesome when they encounter these changing abilities. No matter Maggie or bisji, they can actually be regarded as close fighters. Of course, so is loster. However, he has other means of attack. "Die." Originally, I planned to avoid loster and attack others, but I didn''t expect that loster didn''t want to let him go and came directly to his face. Don''t let me go back. Isn''t he very shameless. Angry, the red hair color seemed to be completely integrated into the sea of fire. Swept in. The whole flame giant began to explode, and a huge flame fist with a roar directly hit Los. This guy. Originally in the high-temperature desert, it is more dry and hot, and many people have distanced themselves. Not between loster and the flame giant. Looking at the huge fist, it''s half as tall as him. It''s almost one meter. In fact, the difference is not too much. "Read the flame fist converted from Qi." Stop, Rochester is not impatient, his hands are slightly twisted, accumulate strength and attack. "Green dragon water." The skill of water breaking rock fist is just the creation of loster and polished in the sky arena. In fact, you can use it at will now. Because of his special thinking ability, he also needs to face all kinds of capable people. He didn''t let go of the development of long-distance ability. Release system, operation system. In fact, he is not bad for this application. Of course, it''s just some simple applications. However, even if it is a simple application, as long as it can give full play to its 100% ability, combined with loster''s terrible mind and physical quality. It''s enough to destroy most people in the world. With the palm of loster''s hand, the mental Qi on his body burst out directly from his arm, and a blue dragon soared out directly like playing in the water. Face the fire fist directly. At the moment when the Dragon collided with his fist, the dragon was under the control of loster. Fly directly through the fire fist, and wrap it directly with the wall paint as the fire fist moves. And soon, just smash it. All of a sudden, the collision between giants and Dragons is inevitable. Because of the operation of the operation system, the dragon will not last long. After directly scratching the flame giant and crushing one of his arms. It was directly hammered by the flame giant. "Hum, look what tricks you have." It took a lot of effort to hammer and explode the green dragon of loster, and the flame giant also showed some pride. Originally thought that loster would be a difficult opponent, but now it seems that''s all. That ability was directly hammered by him. In the eyes of the flame giant, loster''s ability to read is to control the dragon. After all, in this world, under normal circumstances, people who can develop many kinds of abilities. In fact, there are few. Such people are generally called wonderful flowers and freaks. "What trick? Like this? " Looking at the complacency of the other party, loster grinned and didn''t care too much. But it also gave birth to a little desire to engage with each other. The green dragon flowing water was developed by loster based on the flowing water fist of the flowing water broken rock fist. That represents a powerful burst of broken rock fist. "White tiger broken mountain." Flame was actually restoring his reading ability. In his opinion, loster''s ability was broken. It should take a lot of time to condense again. Even longer than him. I didn''t expect that loster didn''t need to rest at all. The gap between the two sides is not certain. When the fist is waved, the tiger comes out of the gate and carries the tiger down the mountain. People can''t help but want to avoid it. And the speed is also very fast. The Dragon rides the cloud, the tiger follows the wind, and the white tiger is unstoppable when it is close to the flame giant. The huge tiger''s head scared the flame giant back again and again. However, the speed is obviously not comparable to the white tiger. One claw. The terrible claw attack erupted into great power. Different from Qinglong, this is still a tough fight. If you are a man, you should do what men should do. One claw went down and clapped the flame giant in half, as if it had been cut by a sharp blade. Let the red haired man exposed inside be a little shaky, but his strength is OK, but he hasn''t been slapped to death. The white tiger is obviously just a one-time move. After one claw, it began to dissipate. In fact, loster rarely uses these tried moves. However, in the face of some strange abilities, people who need to distance themselves are very practical. It''s like a red haired man who can''t condense the flame in front of him now, only half of his body. An innocent little sheep. In front of each other. Look at each other''s yellow terror and uneasiness. "That''s it?" The disdainful tone, careless attitude and condescending sight of loster only made the red haired man fall to the ground with a sense of oppression. But obviously, the battle is not over yet. The other party is not dead yet. The red haired man, after instinctively retreating and wrestling at the beginning, reacted a little. In his own situation, his face turned red, making the person who was originally very red even more red. "Go to hell." Anger had already overwhelmed his mind. At this time, he had no idea whether he could fight or not. Now he has only one idea. Kill each other, kill each other. As long as loster dies, nothing will happen. In fact, there is not only one person with such an idea. Originally, loster was still laughing. Looking at the red haired man was like looking at some crazy wild dog. But soon he frowned. It''s not how terrible the other party''s attack is. The other party''s attack is very simple, even very random, and you can avoid it. What really made loster feel dangerous was another place. "Die." Pretending to know nothing, he directly held the fist containing a lot of flames with one hand. With the combination of reading Qi and armed color, the flame of the fist was like a small flower. In addition to being ethereal with the wind, it has no effect. After all, the other party is a little weak and weak now. The flame is not high temperature at all. The left hand grabs the man, and the right hand is naturally not idle. He cuts directly with one hand. Just give each other a good time. Chapter 523 "Click." Loster''s hand knife, like a sharp blade, directly crossed the red haired man''s head. Cut off the other party''s head directly. The red haired man, with big eyes and angry eyes, didn''t disappear in the end. At most, there are more things like fear. But this does not affect loster. If he kills him, he will kill him. It is impossible to let go because of fear and pity. Rochester is not so kind. At least, he is a middle-aged uncle who wants to attack them and kill them. Not so kind. He is not the only one who is unkind. When loster cut off each other''s head, a short knife appeared out of thin air behind him. No one, just a short knife appeared here. Stand out of thin air. And the purpose is also very clear, that is to want loster''s head. "It''s finally time for you." And loster was not worried about this scene at all. It can even be said that he had been waiting before and felt something wrong before. Someone around here used spatial thinking ability. And, right next to him. It seemed as if he had just tried, but loster didn''t care. He even deliberately bought a flaw to wait for the other party to attack. "I got you." The arm has been retracted before the other party comes. Hold the other party''s arm directly with one hand. Rochester won''t miss such an opportunity. With his current physical quality, he has the speed and strength that ordinary people can''t imagine. All kinds of actions are also very simple to do. Right now, with speed, loster directly twisted over and decided the other party, and the left hand appeared. It''s a weird Figure 7. Strong power directly holds the other party''s hand, even if the other party wants to break free, retract his hand and return to his own space. Unless his strength can be greater than that of Lotte, or he can pull Lotte directly. But the answer is obvious. The strength of the other party is not as big as that of loster. It can even be said that it is a little weak. And fragile. "Click." Just now, as soon as loster pressed the arm, he heard a pleasant sound of fracture. The palm of the other party was crushed directly. Loster didn''t care much about it. It just exploded too much and didn''t stop. I probably used a little strength. After all, the strength of the other party is still uncertain. And lost each other''s hand, Lotte didn''t, so forget it. The whole man began to exert himself and wanted to pull the other party directly from the small hole. During this period, whatever happens, it doesn''t matter what happens to him. In fact, it is unknown whether the other party can come. equivocal. However, whether the other party can come or not, he wants to kill the other party. Pull and it''s over. If you succeed in pulling the other party over, kill him. If you don''t succeed, you will probably die in this space, or the other party will be more decisive and give up the arm directly. Give up this arm for the other party to have time. Loster gave little time for hesitation. Pull hard. "Wow." Facts have proved that the other party''s ability can make him come out through space. "I found you." Ignoring each other''s strange cry of pain, loster directly grabbed each other''s delicate neck. Look at this young man who looks a little small. It''s white and tender, but it''s a killer. At this time, the other party was also looking at loster, a little panicked. I thought he could run even if he missed. I didn''t expect to be caught in such a simple way. Moreover, the whole person is directly in danger. "Well, I." "Bye." The other party had just said this. Loster smiled and broke his head. In order to prevent the other party from having any tricks, he also punched the other party''s head directly. Just drop it on the ground. Loster had no interest in what the other party wanted to say. After all, just a few words. In this case, I either want to threaten him or beg for mercy. There should be nothing else. Loster, who already doesn''t know how much experience he has, naturally knows the situation here. After you get rid of them. Loster turned directly to see the others. Other onlookers, those who want to fish in troubled waters, especially the food hunters and eudemon hunters who wanted to see if they could get something from loster and others. I''m a little wide eyed now. Look at loster. Many good players were killed in seconds before. Now this man who can be called an expert was killed in two moves. An assassin who came and went without a trace did not support for a few seconds. Such people... I can''t see the limit at all. There''s no point in letting people do it. On the contrary, they are even a little worried about loster and others getting angry. The look in their eyes became more and more dangerous, and they withdrew a little further behind. Glanced at the people around. Loster didn''t say much about the people who looked different at the scene. He didn''t care about those eudemon hunters, food hunters and so on. He''s not their father. What''s the use of saying this. And his eyes have looked to the other side. Between a tall muscular girl and a petite girl. To tell you the truth, the contrast is cute, too cute. A muscular girl of more than two meters and a younger girl of more than six meters. It looks... It would be nice if there were not many bodies around them. Naturally, they are not ordinary people. During loster''s handling of the two men, several people have been killed, even more than loster''s. Not to mention the unlucky guy who was killed by loster in the first place. "This." "Go, run." "They are all monsters." "It''s all monsters." Black and white bodyguards didn''t kill anyone. Their abilities are basically used to sneak attacks and resist attacks. During the fighting, she was basically protecting Aaron Yana. It''s mainly about Maggie. Bisji basically punches a child, which directly makes people unconscious. Now someone has found that loster has solved his opponent. Originally, I thought someone could kill loster, so they could support it. And now.. This man didn''t kill. Everyone is dead. There were nearly 20 people with mental ability. Loster killed seven or eight, a little less than Sturge and Maggie, but there were five. There are only a few people left. Without hesitation, six people wanted to leave directly from all directions. After all, the situation is obvious now. If you don''t run, you''ll die. Besides, many people already want to run. Chapter 524 Come and go if you want. There is no such a simple thing in this world. Seeing these people want to leave, bisji, who is already angry, is naturally not happy. Although she didn''t kill directly, she didn''t leave her hand.. Guys, if you take a punch from her, you''ll have to recover for a long time if you don''t die. At this time, bisji really shows her strength "muscle". Laurie, the strong, so terrible. Especially the smiling blonde Lori. Many people present may have a psychological shadow. Even Aaron Yana, not far away, looked at bisji who had become powerful at this time.. They all grew up and couldn''t get together. I didn''t expect that the petite and lovely biscuit, after the transformation. He turned out to be an eight foot tall man with frightening chest muscles and able to stand on a horse with his arms. So terrible, so terrible. Look at biscuit, a big villain. Many people present didn''t know what to say. At first, several people joined hands, which was a little difficult. Maybe they could resist for a while. Now, all six want to go. Where is such a simple thing. "Stay with me honestly." Triple strike, without any specific moves, is ordinary fist boxing. It is simple, powerful and fast. As soon as bisji broke out, he stopped three people directly and threw one person down with one punch. Roll up the sand and dust on the ground. Bisgi''s fighting style, needless to say. It''s not a reinforcement system, but it''s better than a reinforcement system. Or it should be said that some people who strengthen the ability of the Department are not as fierce as her. It''s really eye-catching. Maggie was attracted. But she still didn''t forget what she needed to do. An unlucky man was stopped by Maggie and stepped into the Spider Queen''s thread reading trap. Directly hanged alive. hang oneself. It''s more entangled than being cut. Maybe it''s because of its ability to strengthen the system. The vitality is not bad. I didn''t die directly. I didn''t die until I tossed around. It''s a little sad. And I don''t know what happened to Maggie. Although it was not close yet, loster felt it. I can see that the other party is very angry now. Let loster think about whether he should be honest and don''t provoke each other. Otherwise, you may be directly pulled by the other party and hung up. Although it''s not bound to happen, it''s too ugly. "Clank clank..." The last two readers thought they had run away. It''s just a little palpitating. Bisji and Maggie are crazy enough to kill so many of them. Only two people left. For oneself is one of the living people. Still very happy. This joy has just begun and is over. He didn''t run far, just as he was brought down by an invisible force. The last two of them could only stare at the motionless loster, bisji, who had recovered from the rage, and Maggie, who had a cold face and didn''t say anything. Although in terms of ability, they are imprisoned, it may be Maggie''s ability. But they didn''t move when they looked at each other. Obviously it''s not the other party''s pen. The answer was soon revealed. "Ah..." "Let go of me." "Asshole, rubbish." "Bastard, die." All kinds of wailing exchange, the two black-and-white bodyguards who had been protecting Aaron Yana until there was nothing behind them. Sneaky. Look at this industry. They are professional. It can even be said that they have cultivated their hidden ability to do whatever they want. From the beginning, they had planned to sneak attack. They were dragged back. Missed the first opportunity and was successfully attacked. Now there is no powerful force to break the chain directly. Finally, he was dragged in front of him by black-and-white bodyguards. Death sickle. It''s like death reaping life. Across the necks of these two guys who are still crying and abusing. Gave the other party a pleasure directly. Bound by such abilities, there is no special ability, or more powerful than the caster himself. There is no possibility of liberation. From the moment it was tied. They''re dead. "I feel a little uncomfortable." Back in the team, loster talked to himself. Before, he just cleaned up a wave of miscellaneous fish. Just killed a person with the ability to control the fire. The other assassin delivered it to the door himself. Very few achievements. Moreover, the battle ended very quickly. It didn''t take much time, it was over. Let those who had planned to see the situation and took the opportunity to intervene have no such opportunity. "Haven''t you played enough?" He rolled his eyes and looked up at loster. Bisky was a little speechless. Looking at the other party directly mending the guys who had not died before, she didn''t say anything. This is the time. Since he''s going to do it, do it. She herself is her own reason. She rarely fights to kill a person. Not afraid, not afraid. I just don''t like this feeling. Besides, she doesn''t worry about retaliation. In real terms, she is alone. Everyone she knows has their strength, and she has nothing to worry about. And she knew about loster''s behavior. Now that she has been with each other for so long, she also understands the other party''s idea of killing everything. This person is really different from others. "You know, I''m not interested in this kind of thing." Loster waved his hand and said nothing more. After solving the people who were still alive lying on the ground, he looked aside. "It''s just that some people want to die, it''s not necessarily. I don''t choose whether to fight enough or not." He looked at the people around him with an innocent face. As if trying to find some lucky viewers from them and kill them directly. This look made many people run away to open a distance. So as not to be attacked unknowingly like the last guy before. That would be funny. I wanted to join the fun here to see if I could get any benefits, but I was attacked here. You''ll be laughed to death if you say it. In particular, many people have left silently when bisgene, the muscular woman who has changed back to little Lori''s body, is also looking at them. The people who still stay here, except those with good strength, have confidence in themselves, that is, those who have no brain, honey and confidence. Although it''s almost the same. But this behavior really counts, it''s a long way off. As an ability, as a hunter. I don''t even have this judgment. It''s a matter of time before I die. Not everyone can make mistakes again and again, and then absorb experience again and again to reduce mistakes. Few people can afford to make mistakes. Chapter 525 "According to their appearance, they should have no interest in doing anything." Looking at Maggie scanning around, loster finally said. Silently absorbed the energy value emitted around, and didn''t explain much. It''s all his booty anyway.. Bisji and others won''t ask more. Others, dare they come and ask? "Now these guys are dead, and no one will provoke us for the time being. We''d better customize the plan and find the snake god. Otherwise, the news will spread and someone will come and get in trouble later." For everything here, bisji is still very rational.. After the battle, she had already started planning. There is no sense of wasting time at all. He is really an old driver. Now these people are gone. People from other places will certainly come when they hear about the spring of rebirth. Many rich people will even hire hunters directly. Such things often happen. It''s even certain. As long as the news gets out. If you can have some value to believe, someone will search. This is the curiosity and desire of the world. Originally, she wanted to say something to flirt with Maggie, but Maggie might turn her head and stare at him if she felt it. Let loster just shut up. Didn''t continue to say anything, just smiled. "Mr. Wallett, what are your feelings?" Looking at Aaron Yana who came back to her side, she touched the heads of two little guys, just like touching a little dog. And his eyes have noticed that Wallett. As for the thoughts of others around, it''s not so important. Anyway, it depends on their own ideas. If they want to die, it has nothing to do with him. "Strong, in addition, there are no other ideas." Hesitated and gave a sentence. If there was any idea before, Wallett has no other idea now. I''m going to wait for it to end. Maybe he can find something to restore his body. I don''t think about the benefits. It''s impossible to think about them. "Oh." Loster didn''t say much about it. Just reminded the other party, don''t move what shouldn''t be. Maybe so, if there''s anything good in the future, it''s his turn. as for... "Don''t you think there''s one less person here?" Maggie said suddenly. In fact, she didn''t care too much all the time. But after the previous fighting, she had to pay attention to the personnel on their side. From this, we can see that there are few people. "Well, Samson?" Besgie looked around, and finally... Think about it. Sure, they seem to have met a different guy before. Is this running away in the battle? "I thought you knew." Looking at the puzzled eyes of the people nearby, loster shook his head.. "Know what?" "That guy''s ability is a little strange. I don''t know when. As soon as I didn''t notice him, he disappeared. It should be said that he ran away, or something good happened to him." In fact, this is just loster''s own guess. For that Samson, the first time he found the other party disappeared was at dawn in the oasis. Maybe even before. The other party has already run away. The reason for running away is nothing more than worrying about what loster and others will do to him. Worried, so I ran away. It is possible that the previous surrender has another purpose. In addition, the other party found something, so he used his ability. Go straight. Loster et al. Were not informed at all. This was what he had thought of before. Originally, he was waiting to return to the city and said that there were so many people around here after all. If Samson ran away, it must not be that easy to find. It is no less difficult to find the other party than to find the snake god. There is no need to be anxious. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Bisky was a little speechless. Can''t you say something so important earlier? "Can I say that he left before I knew it? This ability is very interesting. It should be an ability to eliminate the sense of existence or let people ignore it directly. " Loster guessed. I have an idea about Samson''s ability. Only such ability can make him ignore each other unconsciously. Then let the other party leave. Otherwise, his perception will leave his perception range at will. It''s just a joke. "The only thing I''m a little curious about is whether this theoretical ability can really be developed?" In terms of capacity development, it is natural to ask the old driver Bi Siji. As long as it is reading ability, no matter what system knowledge it is, she clearly understands it. "Eliminate the sense of existence or similar ability. It is estimated that the trait system can be developed. You know, the trait system can''t tweet according to common sense. The strong is particularly strong and the weak is particularly weak." Bisky didn''t say much about it. This ability, I didn''t see anything, so I ran silently. It really touched her blind spot. "Well, don''t talk about him. Now, should we think about how to lead out the snake god?" Then Samson and loster didn''t think much. I was thinking about whether the other party would think they didn''t know, so I ran back silently. There is no such situation now, and there is no need to wait. I can''t catch it if I''ve left. People with this ability want each other by luck. It''s better to catch the snake god directly. "Snake god, that guy..." What else did Bisky want to say. But that''s the general thing, and it stopped. And loster felt it. A powerful energy, and there is a great movement in the desert. "Over there." Maggie said directly, without wasting any words. Pointed in the direction. This made the people on the scene determine the location. Something must have happened. After all. Very big. "Go and have a look?" Looking around, someone already felt the movement. The person who began to take action hesitated, looked at several people and said. Bisji''s proposal did not make people speak at the first time. Aaron and they are salted fish. They don''t express their opinions. Maggie directly turns her head to Los, makes it clear, and lets them decide for themselves. And loster turned his attention to the two little guys next to him, who looked very embarrassed. "There''s no problem going, but you two little guys won''t go this time." If it''s an ordinary thing, it''s nothing to take them with you. But in this situation, it may not be necessary. It must be safer to stay here than there. Chapter 526 If it''s normal, nothing. After all, keeping Aaron and them in one place alone is the most dangerous. But it''s different now. At such a close distance, he can come back even if something happens. And the other side. Loster also felt the energy wave just burst out. He didn''t worry about the energy. I was worried about what would happen if Aaron and them were affected. I have to say that the strength just erupted is really strong, which can not be compared by ordinary people. The hell messenger and the snake god. It''s called calling. In fact, it''s OK. At least this guy doesn''t know any soft foot shrimp. People in the past now, if they don''t have any special abilities. Maybe it''s really hard to do anything to threaten the snake god. "Well, master, be careful." When Aaron heard this, he didn''t say much at last. In his opinion, it is necessary to obey loster''s arrangement. This and other things need to lean back. As for Yana, there was no reaction, just the previous movement and reaction, although she didn''t know what was going on. But I still know the danger and terror there. Even at such a distance, she could feel the shivering feeling. There''s no need to go there to do anything. It''s best not to go. Look at obedient Aaron and counsellor Yana. Loster nodded without saying anything. Let the black and white bodyguards stay directly and protect the two little guys here. If you have anything, you can buy some time. Originally, these two guys were of this use. That''s why they brought them here. Because although the reading ability of these two guys is good, their own strength is too poor. You can only use sneak attacks to fight. Even if something happens, it will be used as waste. "You stay here, too." On the other side, it seems that Wallett hesitated for a moment, and Rocher asked the other party to stay here. And give orders directly to the black-and-white bodyguard. If necessary, just give up the other party. Whether it''s a human gun or something, the snake god is coming. Just give up. Just take Aaron and Yana away. It doesn''t matter whether they are strong or weak. For these two little guys, loster still has some feelings for them. When you encounter something, you naturally know how to solve it. The others naturally had no opinion, and Wallett. Feeling the situation on the other side, I naturally want to stay here. Although he has lost more than half of his time now, he is not a fool. He knows that the battle on the other side must be unusual. "Come on, let''s go." And bisji, looking at the other side, had already fought and had already sharpened his knife and planned to fight. Maggie looked indifferent. However, as far as loster saw, she was not as calm as she showed. His eyes still looked involuntarily to the other side. Obviously, Du Yu is still interested in the spring of rebirth. "Go." Loster has no nonsense. He didn''t think anyone could directly capture the fountain of rebirth, but it was too late. It''s not a good thing. And now, anyway, just go straight there. Even if someone has got it now. It''s one thing whether you can just leave. "Aung." As soon as he got close, loster saw a big guy roaring up. This guy, it''s not too much to say he''s a big guy. At least seven or eight meters tall, not counting the length of the tail. Really, the snake god must be at least ten meters long. And this looks good. "Is this the snake god?" In fact, loster and others saw it from a long distance before, and it was only after approaching that they clearly saw the situation of this guy. "Snake man, Warcraft rarely has such a thing." Although it is true that there are many rare species in the world that are rarely found, loster really has to doubt each other for such existence. Is it from any legendary dark continent. After all. There are rumors about the other party''s image. It is indeed possible to run out of the dark continent. And those books are the records of the ancients before. Of course, this is just a guess by loster combined with his previous memory and ideas. Let''s see what the real situation is. Bisji and loster sighed that Maggie didn''t say anything. Just looked at the big snake and frowned. Obviously, it''s hard to see the other side. When the desert collapsed, most of the snake god''s body was under the desert, and many people went directly below, as if it were a relic. No wonder they hadn''t found it before. It''s Secret enough. And looking at the scene, the snake god fought against the crowd. "It looks good, don''t you think? It''s just that the tusks are a little bigger, and the eyes are a little strange. Plus the strange snake hair, it''s a little strange." Loster said with a little relish. "Well, just her big..... Tut tut. " Speaking of the end, he also looked at Maggie''s chest and made a ridicule. This is all about dying. If it''s normal, Maggie can''t have a reaction to this. But I don''t know whether it''s because she always knew what loster meant or she had some ideas. When she heard loster''s words, Maggie was directly unconvinced. And shame. Finally, I looked at the snake man''s ferocious look. The whole man looked cold and wanted to teach loster a lesson. "Bang." Looking at the nearby Maggie almost turned into ice, loster was waiting for the other party to beat him. And haven''t waited for the other party to do it. I felt a gust of wind behind me, and someone else started. "When is it? I''m still joking. I like it so much. Do you want to send it to spend the night with him?" Bisghie was dissatisfied. At this time, I''m still joking here. It''s still a joke. The fierce eyes seemed to despise loster. It''s like saying that I didn''t realize you were such a person before. In fact, bisji didn''t use much strength. He was just worried that loster would really annoy Maggie. It''s not good for the other party to get angry at this time. Of course, in addition, bisji also has the meaning of dissatisfaction on the one hand. "Well, well, I''m wrong." Touching the beaten head, loster smiled, but didn''t feel anything. He apologized to bisji and Maggie. The whole person didn''t mean to be embarrassed. He leaned back a little while talking. "In fact, it''s not so important whether it''s big or not. I still like you. How about being the boss''s wife?" Chapter 527 "In fact, it''s not so important whether it''s big or not. I still like you. How about being the boss''s wife?" Listen to Rochester''s rude words. In fact, after listening to it so many times, Maggie should be used to it. However, when she heard the other party''s shameless words, she still unconsciously wanted to beat people. "Get out." Thinking of this situation, Maggie didn''t do anything. In fact, I have remembered it in my heart, thinking whether I have to do something to clean up loster later. "Yes, all right." I felt a shudder. I had to be careful when joking. Anyway, I ran after flirting. The faster the better. After loster said this, he didn''t mean to continue to say anything for the time being. Look at the big monster in front of you. It''s better to focus on this guy now. The way to attack is not simple. In the eyes of the snake god, I feel a unique power, not just the eyes of the snake god. And her hair, or those snake hair, live snakes, will also attack others. The people attacked by her hair are basically completely petrified. In addition to the terrible petrification ability, the snake god''s physical strength is also unusual. Basically, one child is drawn at a time. No one can resist it at all. "This guy is very powerful. These people, it''s a little difficult to catch her." The scene was serious, and bisji, who had been paying attention to the ruins below, was also angry. It was a little difficult, not impossible. It can be seen that the combat effectiveness of these people on the scene is still good. However, in this way, dozens of people, a master of reading ability, besieged a snake god, and left more than a dozen stone statues here. Keep fighting. It is not impossible for half of the people to become stone statues. Even if the team is upset. It''s estimated that everyone will stay here. It''s not impossible. The people on the scene basically stand separately and will not directly give each other a surprise attack, making a lot of stone statues possible. It can also be seen that the people on the scene have actually studied the strength and ability of the snake god. Know what''s going on. "Where is the fountain of rebirth?" In fact, loster is not very interested in these snakes and people. His interest is in the fountain of rebirth. That''s what he was looking for. The half human and half snake beast, loster said frankly, was a little disgusted and didn''t want to eat. No food = no use. We might as well find the fountain of rebirth. As long as the spring of rebirth is not the bath water or urine of the snake god. Then he must grab some. "I didn''t find it, but I found the guy." Along Bisky''s line of sight, Maggie and loster also noticed the guy who ran away before, Samson. It seems that the other party''s ability is not invincible to that extent. Otherwise, now that Lotte is here, I can''t find him. I just don''t know where the limit is. I can see that the other party is fishing carefully in troubled waters. In terms of strength, he is not weak. But it''s not strong. Now the other party''s situation can only say that he is obscene and fishing in troubled waters. "Let''s go down and have a look." I can''t find anything on this. Loster gave up the idea of finding something from it. If this is the nest of the snake god, it should be the place to store the spring of rebirth. With this in mind, after speaking, loster jumped into the ruins. Round, see color domineering. Both capabilities are applied at the same time. Since the naked eye can''t find it, use other methods to find it. [circle] According to the current strength of loster''s mind and spirit, he did his best, but he didn''t achieve the diameter of 500 meters. But now is not the time to pretend. Look for a circle of 300 meters honestly. Anyway, he has other abilities. He has seen and heard that he is domineering. Using this ability, loster is much more comfortable. It''s not just something you can find. There is also a feature. He could even notice the excitement of the people around him. I also noticed that Maggie wanted to catch him and beat him up sometime. He couldn''t help laughing. It makes Bisky and Maggie a little confused. This stupid child is mentally disabled again? Loster''s actions naturally attracted a lot of people. Many people know the battle outside the city before. Everyone present was a little cold when they felt the round of loster. I don''t think I will get any benefit even if I win the snake god. And a little curious and want. Maybe if loster finds the fountain of rebirth, they will have a chance. "Ang''er..." Perhaps it is clear about the situation of Lotte, which is like Medusa''s snake god, whose huge body directly pounced on Lotte. Others looked at the posture and couldn''t stop it, nor did they stop it. As far as their strength is concerned, where can they stop the big guy who wants to run away. "Over there, spread out." Feeling the arrival and attack of the snake god, loster made a judgment for the first time and directly pointed to a direction. Over there. Just now I saw the color bullying and felt it. If there is water flowing, it is uncertain whether it is the fountain of rebirth. Because he was not sure whether it was, and it was easy to find out, loster did not intend to hide anything. Now the people here are not fools. Unless you kill everyone here. Otherwise, even if they are driven away, they will appear in various ways. Moreover, there is the snake god here. There is no need to waste time to drive people. Anyway, go and see if it''s the fountain of rebirth. He just took his things and ran away. Fuck him, three seven twenty-one. He has storage space. What are you worried about. As for this and difficult snake god, whoever is willing to fight with her will fight. Maybe if you win, you can take a wife home. A human snake love or something. Directly avoid the beauty sending arms attack of the snake god, and loster said he couldn''t afford it. After directly crossing the other party, use the moon step to run directly to the direction he said. And bisji and Maggie are not inexperienced. At the time of operation Lott, they had already set out. In my heart, I''m curious about the spring of rebirth. I want to see what this thing is. After all, many people really didn''t see this legendary thing. Even the snake god, in fact, many people, even those present, met for the first time. A legendary treasure. Right now, how can this make people indifferent. In particular, it records the function of treasure. Let the people present start to go crazy one by one. Even the snake god doesn''t care. Just follow the direction of loster and others. "Over there, go." "Let''s go." After Lotte and others, the other people who were still active showed their magic powers and ran away directly to keep up with Lotte and want to see the legendary treasure. The fountain of rebirth. Chapter 528 The fountain of rebirth. Such legendary things, no matter where they are put, no one will give up. Now, one by one, follow the position of loster and all set out to the position of the spring of rebirth. It can be said to be the closest one. Who is not crazy. Who doesn''t want this. To tell you the truth, this thing is crazy no matter where it is placed. The most fundamental thing of human nature is selfishness. There is no doubt about it. Being unselfish can only show that the man is generous enough and has seen a lot of things. Many times, he will not be attracted by ordinary things. In the face of things that can revive and regenerate people. Someone who can really say he doesn''t want it at all. Very few. It can even be said that No. Where would anyone give up such a thing. Not to mention the people who came here specially for this thing. The people at the scene were completely crazy. And the snake god seemed crazy. Looking at the people present moving towards a place, a trace of doubt flashed through their eyes. Then he began to attack madly. She''s not sure what these people want to do, but she knows everything here. These people, who came here and attacked her, didn''t fight twice at once. Not just before, but now. These guys are very hateful. The inheritance accepted from small to large makes the snake god have no good impression on this creature that looks a little similar to her. Meet is kill. Meet is kill. That''s what I received from childhood. It''s not a good thing. She got it from her inheritance. Moreover, there is another requirement that everyone who has seen her should die. Whatever it is, whoever it is. This is the education she received, this is everything she received from childhood to adulthood. Everyone who sees her will die. This is also the reason why she didn''t attack the city before, because she was worried that she couldn''t kill everyone, which would be bad. In order to kill one person, risk being discovered by more people. It''s impossible. So she had to find other ways to kill. Ways to reduce risks. And this is necessary to kill Wallett. It was to kill Wallett. Later, she was suddenly found by others. Kill all. Then I met Samson, although my strength was average. But that ability has been avoiding her attack. This made her more dissatisfied. After the rage, so many people came out all of a sudden. This makes the snake god crazy. She just wanted to kill the people who saw her. Then, why did so many people come out to be seen by her. Are people here afraid of death? Impossible, according to her inheritance and memory, as well as her previous experience. The so-called human beings are cowards and afraid of death. How can you be afraid of death. So she had to kill, so that everyone was afraid. Kill everyone until they die. So that we can really end the battle. Stick to faith. It broke out at this moment. Snake god is going crazy. The people who were present attacked her. She had nothing to fear. She believes she can handle all this. Now that these people did not attack her, she was dissatisfied. She was not worried about what would happen to her, she was worried that these people would run away. In this way, she lost everything. Lost their heritage. This is the most terrible thing and the last choice she wants. She couldn''t accept the possibility. Even if she can''t continue to use her ability to stare and petrify for the time being, it''s just her own physical quality and other abilities. In fact, it is not comparable to ordinary people. Start a crazy attack, start a crazy attack on the people present. Those who want to go for loster. He didn''t care about loster''s threat now. It''s over anyway. "Ah ah." "This guy is crazy." "That address is true." "She wants to protect that place." The snake god is worried that the people here are running away, but in the eyes of mankind, the idea of the snake god is really something else. Just worried that they will get the fountain of rebirth. So it started a crazy attack. Some people, unlucky, were directly attacked, turned into stone statues, directly photographed, hit the wall, dripping with blood and flesh. A wonderful misunderstanding arose. Snake god has snake god''s ideas and plans. And humans have human misunderstandings. In their view, the snake god is because he wants to obstruct them. To make such a crazy shot. Therefore, their current position is correct. Value, care. insane. In a way, there is nothing wrong with such words and ideas. But they mistakenly recognized what the snake god valued. There is only one thing she values. The inheritance of snake god. As the inheritance of their family. This is something that must be handed down. When humans see it, they will kill it. This is something that must be done. This is restraint and oath. This is the real limit to her. Similar to human vows, people will try their best to implement them. And so does the snake god. A battle caused by an oath. A life and death struggle caused by a misunderstanding. And loster. When I found the position before, I broke the stone wall without hesitation. He knew that there was a place like a running water spring in the back. Although I''m not sure if it''s the fountain of rebirth. But. The roar of the people behind and the restless snake god are still possible. Everyone has a belief, and everyone exists in this misunderstanding. And so are loster and others. Blow up the stone wall and come to the other side of the ruins. If it is ordinary, or in ordinary times, Rochester just casually broke the stone wall of a relic. It will certainly be condemned by many people, especially relic hunters. But now, no one cares about this. Even, many people want to be faster. It''s not without sabotage. Just to be faster, you can go to the other side of the ruins. You can find the fountain of rebirth directly. In that case, maybe they can have a share. In that case, they can get something. As long as you get the fountain of rebirth, whether it''s fame, wealth or status. I''m sure I can exchange it. In this world, life is everything. How many people are willing to give up this together for life. Even things you don''t want for other things. All want to get this fountain of rebirth, is to live a new life. This is a very tempting thing. After a hundred years of life, how many people think they can complete the whole life for a hundred years. Now with this thing, even if it is dead, it can be resurrected. That''s scary enough. That''s enough to drive everyone crazy. Chapter 529 "What''s this?" He broke the wall directly, went to the other side, looked at everything in front of him, and bisghie asked directly to nearby loster. "What about the fountain of rebirth you just said?" "Over there, I''m not sure if it is." In order to avoid his own misunderstanding, loster reminded him very carefully. After all, this is Schrodinger''s spring of rebirth. Although it is certain that there is a spring over there, it is not really a spring of rebirth. It is still uncertain. Loster certainly wouldn''t promise anything in such a thing. All the time he just guessed and found a similar thing. "Let''s go and have a look. Be careful." Knowing what loster meant, bisgi didn''t say anything. After all, no one has ever seen such a thing. Where can you know it casually. The so-called fountain of rebirth, she doesn''t know. It''s basically guesswork. Now you can find a similar one. "Over there." As the first team, loster and others have nothing to worry about. Direct command began to say. On the left, there is something like a spring rising from the ground. Just not sure if it''s true. At least this thing is the most like the spring of rebirth around here. He couldn''t communicate with the snake god and let the other party show the way, so he had to look for it and make sure it. Several people hurried to the. After they left, the follow-up people came here. When they saw the situation here, they also saw the whereabouts of loster and others. Hurry up. And loster''s speed is very fast. Turn the corner and arrive at once. "That''s it?" When I came here, I couldn''t find anything spectacular. Besgie doubtfully pointed to the fountain in front of him. Other places are empty ruins, and only here looks like a little. The snake shaped carvings nearby are lifelike, as if they were the place where the snake god family lived just now. Maybe it''s weird, but it''s not that I can''t accept it. After all, it''s the snake man guy just now. If you have a brain, it is not impossible to carve such a thing. Probably. Look at the snake head carving and the spring water. Loster and the other three came here, showing some curiosity. "I''m not sure, but it''s what can be regarded as spring water around here." After carefully feeling the surroundings, I didn''t find anything else about the spring, and this actually looks very special. But loster didn''t feel anything special from it. At this time, loster even wondered if he had made a mistake. This thing is not the so-called fountain of rebirth??? No pot, no pot. It''s not true anyway, nor is he carrying the pot. He just pointed the way, but he didn''t say it must be. Moreover, but the situation was urgent. So many people were attacked by the snake god. Where can I be sure. "Is there any way to test it?" I haven''t seen this before. I can only ask the old driver. Biggie may know something. And Maggie looked at each other''s serious face and looked cute. Loster knew that the other party didn''t know anything about it. "Test? How to test? Someone has seen such a thing. It only exists in legends. " Shook his head and bisji said speechless. The fountain of rebirth, this legend. At least there are legends for hundreds of years. She had something before she spoke. Recorded in some old estimates. Hundreds of years of records, what can be left, has been regarded as something that does not exist. How is it possible to find out whether this is true or false. "Why don''t you die and have a look? It is true to be able to resurrect, but it is false if it cannot be resurrected. " Just when bisji and loster were tangled, Maggie, who had never spoken, suddenly interrupted. Although this is a joke. But when loster turned his head, he saw that he was in high spirits. What the hell is it. "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect you to joke." Thinking about whether he often flirted with Maggie, which led to the other party''s madness, loster smiled and thought that he must teach Maggie well while recovering. "Hum." With a cold hum, the little face seemed to tell loster whether it would come true if he kept messing around. "Ho ho." And just when Rochester smiled awkwardly. "En ~ ~" Bisghie next to him seemed to think calmly for a moment, then turned his head and looked at loster. "This is not unreasonable. Do you want to have a try?" With evil taste, this old girl is not an honest person. She has been unhappy with loster for a long time. It''s not impossible to bully him now. "Hehe, just try." "But I''m not going to try." When he heard bisghie''s words, loster knew what the other party meant. The dead here, whether petrified or smashed to death. A lot. If it''s really useful. It''s not impossible to try. "Maggie is really smart. Let''s find a body and throw it over." While flattering and carrying Maggie, he said to bisji. For the current situation here, loster didn''t hold much hope. It''s mainly this thing. It looks so ordinary. Loster didn''t find anything special. Ordinary. Moreover, I don''t know if there is any conspiracy toxin or the like. Rocher is not interested in touching it. That''s how people are. When you don''t get it, you desperately want it. Now I found it and began to be suspicious again. And when loster and others speculated about ways of thinking. someone else. Wow. Several figures accompanied by the wind have come to the side of loster and others. Not too close. The people here are basically people who have seen the strength of loster before. Now there is no idea of trying to fight with loster here. It''s one thing not to think you can win. Don''t want to be taken advantage of by others is also a reason. After all, the people here are all for the spring of rebirth. I didn''t come here because I wanted to fight with loster. With more and more people. One by one, those who read ability, users, observe the so-called "spring of rebirth". Want to see if this thing is true or false. If you want to see this thing, what should you do with it. In addition, there may be some, which are similar to loster''s previous attention. Yes, I''m not sure. So. The people present, like loster and others before, suddenly stopped. I''m not sure what to do. Just see if anyone will try. After all, there are a lot of these things. Moreover, they can''t be used casually here. Chapter 530 The fountain of rebirth is legendary. But for things that can revive the dead, no one can die here. Try it again. Or carry a dead body or ashes at any time. Let''s try it. And just as loster was thinking about what to do next. One person sneaked forward and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "This." Seeing that everyone noticed him, the man was also very helpless. Especially when he saw loster and others, he certainly couldn''t match his strength. This man is not a strange man. It''s Samson, the protagonist who attracted the snake god this time. If this guy didn''t find the snake god, he would make the other party angry. It''s really hard to find the snake god. While looking at this guy, I also saw something like ashes on each other''s body. Loster was speechless. It''s true that TM carries ashes with him. It''s really awesome. Looking at each other''s appearance, it is obvious that he intends to use his ability to blend in and use the spring of rebirth. But now everyone''s attention is on the spring. If someone approaches, naturally everyone sees it. The other party''s ability, if it''s good, must be good, and if it''s really calculated, it''s really a chicken''s ability. If you don''t pay attention to him, you may not be aware of his existence at all. Only when he actively approaches the attention point can people know his whereabouts. Like now. Otherwise, as long as he is not close to the fountain of rebirth, it is estimated that the people present will selectively ignore him. Directly when he doesn''t exist. Loster feels a little familiar with this ability. I seem to have seen it before. "Everyone, you should not be able to determine whether this thing is true or false. Otherwise, let me try. Anyway, there are so many springs, and I won''t lack anything at all." Seeing everyone staring at himself, Samson had to bite the bullet. Reluctantly explained. No one knows whether holding an urn has any effect. This is Samson''s real bet. Whether the ashes can be resurrected is actually unknown. In fact, Samson has studied the spring of rebirth before. In his opinion, if the legendary thing is true, it must be possible. Otherwise he wouldn''t be so crazy. He even brought the urn. As long as there is something, whether it is a person, a corpse or ashes, as long as he dies, he can be reborn and resurrected. The fountain of rebirth. Has a very scary creativity. This is his understanding. Now the only doubt is whether this thing is the fountain of rebirth. "How''s it going?" Looking at Samson, I didn''t expect this guy to be so brave. Lotte turned his head and looked at bisji nearby. Loster is actually curious about this thing. I want to see if I can bring people back to life. He had seen and even knew that he had many abilities to manipulate the body. But this... Ashes resurrected. He really hasn''t seen it before. "Let him try. The snake god is coming again." Bisji wanted to say something, but when he felt behind him, he had to turn his head and look behind him. It can be seen that the crazy snake god is still faithfully carrying out her inheritance and ancestral teachings. As long as it''s human, if you see her, you''ll kill them all. Except for these people present, I believe all the people outside just now should have died. "This monster is really difficult. Are all the people outside dead?" Someone didn''t feel the movement of someone outside and gave out doubts. Now in this situation, even if you are injured, you will certainly run in to see the situation. This is what real hunters will do. Now, no one came in. There is no doubt that something must have happened. All killed by the snake god. There were dozens of people, even close to a hundred. Most of them have been killed. Now there are thirty or forty people here. Less than forty people. You know, the people who come here are not the top readers, but they are also experts. If you really become a criminal, at least one level B has passed. Even for class A, it is not very difficult to find a few among this group. "I didn''t feel the sound of people. I either ran away or died." Someone perceived it and finally determined it. Although it was euphemistic, it was the probability of death just now. Definitely bigger. The people present just now were attracted by the spring of rebirth. The snake god took the opportunity to kill. Almost all of them have been solved. And now, block the entrance when they came. Has come here. "Tear Lala." The beautiful face, the exquisite woman''s face, talking about the snake breath, and the erect pupils stare at everyone present. Now, the snake god is really a little tired. Physical exertion is one thing. What really knocked her out was the overuse of her abilities. In order to solve the people present again and again, she used her Petrochemical ability again and again. Although it will not reach manifestation, the snake god himself knows his state. I can already feel tired. But she''s not going to give up. Now that everyone is here, she must completely solve it. Only then can we complete her ancestral training and preserve her inheritance. If you can''t kill all and let people run away, she will become a waste snake. This is something she doesn''t want at all. "It''s really troublesome. This guy is hard to deal with." "What is she waiting for now?" "Don''t you want to destroy here?" "May be out of strength?" Those who read ability on the scene still have some combat experience. They began to judge the current situation one by one. The main thing is to determine the battle and their odds of victory and defeat. Fight if you can win and run if you can''t win. So many people have died. If you can''t see your winning rate, there aren''t many people who really want to stay here. "Failed." Just when everyone was worried, a cold voice came out next to loster, which was obviously a little regretful. At this, loster turned to look at Maggie next to him. He looked at Samson next to the spring. Not only did he look at it, but everyone else also looked at Samson. At this time, he was standing by the spring. It''s a little silly. It feels like the whole person has lost his soul. It brought hope and directly gave him despair. At this time, Samson was a little broken. Hearing this legend, I came here and fought my life. I can even say that I risked being killed several times. Still in the struggle, he came to the spring of rebirth with his ashes. What is all this for. Taking such a big risk will bring him nothing in return. Chapter 531 "Resurrection!!" "The fountain of rebirth, resurrection." "Come out." "Please." "Don''t be kidding." At this time, Samson, to be honest, was completely out of control emotionally. I can''t control myself. If you didn''t give him this hope at the beginning, maybe he would do nothing, and people wouldn''t come here with hope. Now Samson is like a gambler with hundreds of millions of dollars. He clearly feels that this game has an 80-90% chance of winning and puts down all his worth. Then he lost and lost his ass. Samson''s fine. His ass can stay. The current situation is not optimistic. If you are not careful later, you may die here. He looked at the urn in his hand and the bottle that had been watered by himself. Think of the previous rumors, the records. The ruins appeared, the snake god appeared, and the spring of rebirth appeared. Everything is true. Why is this fountain of rebirth still false. At this time, Samson had the idea of killing the man who wrote the book. What is the purpose of writing such deceptive things. Snake god has, the spring of rebirth deceives people. This makes it clear that it is fooling the world. Totally unacceptable, totally unacceptable. People present, looking at Samson, who is on the verge of collapse and has begun to go crazy, are actually a little disappointed. Is it difficult? The fountain of rebirth is false. Many people are also a little lost, obviously with Samson''s same attention. To revive someone. In this world, many people think so. As for others, many are simply for fame, wealth, power and wealth. Although they are lost, they are not unacceptable. They are not as exaggerated as others, but in vain. It''s not that you can''t find treasure in other places, especially in this relic. Maybe you can find something good. And the snake god, a strange new Warcraft, if it can be captured, its value is no lower than the spring of rebirth. "It looks like a lie." Bisji also wondered. The legend really deceived people. It is estimated that some people have seen the snake god and come up with a story. "Not necessarily. Maybe this place itself is fake." Loster is not too pessimistic. There are not too many things to let people know in this world. There is something that can revive people. In fact, it''s no big deal. Just.. Looking at the current situation, it is obvious that there is a high probability of being false. Of course, they may have found the wrong place. The party was thinking. Not just loster et al, but others. They seem to have forgotten something.. "Ah." "Tear Lala." Behind the crowd, the big guy and snake god looked at these humans as if they were doing something in a daze. If you''re not sure you''re weak, you didn''t use Petrochemical ability just now. She even wondered if these people were petrified by her. Direct sneak attack. You''re welcome. The guy closest to her was directly bitten by her snake hair under her sudden thorn, and then the whole person began to petrify. "No, no, No." Anger, resentment and unwillingness. The strength of those who read ability is not bad, but they are entangled by many snake hair of the snake god. No resistance at all. At first, there was one, and then there were two or three. All kinds of snakes bit him and output them crazily, turning him into a stone statue. Finally, it fell to the ground and rolled up a burst of dust. It is very strong and has not been directly smashed. "Be careful." Bisky gave a reminder. In fact, she doesn''t need to remind. The snake god''s sneak attack just now was not small. It can be said that it attracted many people present. I''ve noticed it now. The attention of those present also shifted directly from the "fountain of rebirth" to the snake god. This terrible guy. But here, I''m still eyeing them. At the thought of their stupidity just now, many people want to slap themselves directly. Teach yourself to be a man. "How''s it going? Are you leaving? " Maggie looked at the big snake in front of her and felt the reading line in her hand. She knew that the other party was her worst guy. Strong, big and strong. She read the line and couldn''t catch it at all. Now it''s almost certain that the fountain of rebirth has no effect, and the farce can almost end. But to think about it, this time she came here to help LOS. She didn''t leave directly and turned her head to look at each other. "I''d like to leave, but that guy doesn''t seem very happy." For all this, loster can be said to be very disappointed. I haven''t found anything. It''s better to leave and go to look for Linnie olderburg. Maybe I''ve found everything now. Where do you need to spend all this effort here. And be chased by snakes. It''s no joke to be chased by this thing. Although there was no evidence that Wallett went back before, the snake was looking for him. But looking at the situation that the snake god''s rage has been attacking the people present, loster can basically determine the degree of hatred and hatred of the other party. It''s terrible. "Indeed, snakes have always been vindictive creatures, and if the other party is wise, it will be more vindictive." Although it is not clear about the ancestral teachings of the snake god, bisji and loster still analyzed the situation of the snake god. Block them completely. I don''t want them to leave. This beautiful snake, with a very obvious posture, is telling the people present that everyone wants to go. Someone even acted first and was directly attacked by her first. If someone wants to leave, she''ll go crazy. "Tear Lala." At this time, the snake god was crazy and roared loudly. He didn''t know what the other party meant. However, judging from the deterrence and situation that emanated, it must not be a good thing. Before the other party attacked, loster and others had already felt a hairy state, which was a little verified. "Don''t resist." In the perception of color hegemony, the strange petrochemical energy of the snake god has been brewing, and the next attack is unusual. Although bisgi and Maggie may be able to avoid it by themselves, Rocher doesn''t mean to gamble now. Before the attack, loster had caught them one by one and left the place. And the attack of the large beauty snake still arrived. Petrification, caused by eyes. All petrified. There were nearly ten people in the previous place, even after Lotte left. None of them was bad. They all became stone carvings. Including what was behind them and what loster and others had observed and thought was the spring of rebirth. Also, it became a stone carving. This terrible force, water, is directly petrified. It can be seen how terrible the snake god''s energy explosion is. Chapter 532 The terrible snake god poured out energy and directly petrified everything in front of her. Whatever it is. The so-called spring of rebirth, or Samson who was still holding water by the spring. Still depressed and lost, he did not find the snake god''s attack at all. Directly connected to the urn he carried and directly became a stone statue. Stay near the "fountain of rebirth". Become a stone carving that looks so sad and uncomfortable. "This guy is really crazy, but looking at her, she doesn''t seem to care about the spring. Now it''s basically a fake." Holding two women in both hands, loster judged the current situation. I thought the snake god was angry because of the spring. Now it seems that it is absolutely because of others. The other party doesn''t care about the so-called spring of rebirth. "It should be. I just don''t know whether the spring of rebirth is false or something else." Following loster''s words, bisghie also said a word. And I haven''t had time to say anything. Loster directly felt a pain in his left hand, and then let go. To this end, loster also honestly took back his hand. Looking at the cold and delicate little face next to him, loster also knew that it was unpleasant just now. I just don''t know whether it''s shy or something else. "Oh." Looking at the situation of loster, bisji on the other side also clapped loster''s hand directly. At an old age, he was not polite to a little guy like loster. After all, age and insight are here. Moreover, loster never harassed her. Otherwise, she can give loster some love education. "To get down to business, this guy, how to deal with it? Depending on its appearance, he should want to leave us all here directly." Looking at the behemoth in front of him, the big guy''s temper was obviously bad, although the snake god stopped attacking after he killed nearly ten people. But still looking at them. People at the scene, familiar people have begun to talk to each other. How to leave. They are very clear about the snake god. That''s absolutely pathetic. Even if the snake god broke out several times in succession, it should consume a lot of energy. But it is not something that anyone can handle casually. If you don''t have your own strength, you can''t leave casually. "Either jointly kill each other or run away. It''s very simple. Choose one of the two." Bisky shrugged. Now, it''s really simple. Forcibly go, that''s for sure. But whether you want to kill each other or go directly, you have to choose. This guy, but he hates very much. If you run away directly, you may be chased by the people present one by one. Just like Wallett before. "Bang." While loster and others were talking, they also saw a scene. Someone had begun to act. They cooperated and used an ability to hide their body shape. Want to leave secretly. But unfortunately, their ability is too weak. Not even Samson before. At this time, the snake god can be said to have a very sharp reaction, one death and one injury. One tail throws off one person, one hair petrifies one person. Others wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but they were scared away directly. The huge head moves very fast. Just as she was petrified, she turned her head directly, moved her graceful posture, and turned her head directly. With her huge head and her snake hair the size of her arms, she really has no idea of a strong attack. The person who originally wanted to take the opportunity to leave was also directly scared back. He jumped directly and retreated to a far place. The whole man fell on the ground and rolled for several laps before he stopped. Barely escaped each other''s snake hair. If you say that even if you are strongly attacked, even if the snake god is very powerful, even if you read, you may not be able to defend. But there''s a way to live. At most, they are injured. No one thinks they will be killed by the snake god''s tail. In the face of the head of the snake and scorpion beauty, the eyes and snake hair, it can be said that no one on the scene is not shocked and afraid. The ability to start is petrified when staring, and petrified when bitten by the snake''s hair. Who is not afraid of this overbearing and unreasonable ability. One head scared away a person, and the snake god talked about snake breath again. Looking at the people present, the standing snake eyes looked at the on-site personnel, as if they were selecting the next disappointed lucky audience. Maybe I''m still thinking about how to kill these hateful humans present in my next step. After all, when there were many people before, she also suffered a lot of beatings and attacks from people who read ability. Even if her skin is rough and fleshy, it''s actually very painful. Now she thought, petrify the guys here one by one, kill them one by one, and complete the previous ancestral training. "The speed is very fast, the reaction is also very sensitive, the weakness has not been found." Just now several people wanted to sneak away. Bisji naturally saw it. Now he looked at the current situation of the snake god and acted. This is a sensitive response. That''s really the deal. It''s true that bisji is capable of dealing with some fighters. But such a big guy has dozens of snake hair attack moves. Such attack methods are very different from people. One is petrified. Such ability is indeed very frightening.] On the other side''s physical ability and responsiveness, bisji can only say that he can''t find a weakness. "Troublesome guy." For the big guy with rough skin and thick flesh, loster and others are still a little stressed in the face of her, but he''s not so worried. It''s been tested before. Seeing color domineering is effective for her. In other words, she could have predicted the strange snake attack, and predicted it. With his physical quality, she didn''t believe that the Snake Girl could do anything he couldn''t refuse and defend. Looking at the petrified snake hair, loster even had the idea of using armed color to let the other party bite. "I started to test her. You help me. If we have a chance, we''ll leave directly." For this difficult big guy, bisji still made a judgment. If he couldn''t fight, he ran away directly. There are so many people in such a place. She really doesn''t believe it. I''m mainly worried about the snake god''s tracking ability. You won''t go to the city and make a scene. But that''s not a big thing. As long as you find the ability to restrain each other, it''s very simple to deal with this guy. At least that''s what besgie thinks. Chapter 533 Hear what besgie said. Rochester showed a bit of an accident. "I didn''t expect you to be so domineering. I thought you would want to be lazy." There''s nothing wrong with that. Bisji has always been lazy as long as he doesn''t encounter anything necessary. There''s no intention of shooting at all. I''ve known her for so long and so many things have happened. It''s really better than Siji''s efforts, that is, I was outside just now. "What do you think?" She rolled her eyes, and while bisji was talking, she became the muscular and steel man she didn''t like. The rolled eyes were beautiful and moving. Make Rochester want to laugh. Before he laughed, he met a fierce look, as if to tell loster that if you dare to laugh, you will kill you. "Forget it. I''ll do it this time. Look for a chance to sneak attack. If not, leave, take Aaron and them, and we''ll run straight away." Compared with bisghie, loster still felt that he was a little more secure. It''s not that he despises Bisky. In fact, he doesn''t necessarily say what he can surpass in terms of experience. However, most of bisji''s martial arts experience is in the aspect of people. In the face of this big guy, her experience is not necessarily useful. "You. Oh, are you looking down on me? " Listening to loster''s words, bisji felt warm, but he was also very unhappy. Do you think she''s too old to move? "Of course not. Secret weapons always come last." "An old family is like a treasure. You''d better be honest." At first, bisghie didn''t have any opinion about loster''s words, but the latter sentence made her angry and wanted to hit people. And of course loster wouldn''t give her the chance. "Maggie, your ability is not suitable for dealing with her. Forget it. Just leave first. The little guy outside will please you." Hide on the other side of Maggie, smile at bisji, and then say to Maggie. "Do you really want to do it yourself?" Looking at the snake god who is still angry in front of him, and the situation that someone has started. The snake god is really very difficult to deal with. Someone has used his ability to make the snake god fall into the sand directly, but he can''t imprison her at all. Whether it''s arms, tails or snake hair, if not, she will get angry and use her most terrible weapon to completely petrify the things in front of it. It is no longer said that only people or the number of terrible creatures can be solved. "Of course, of course." He waved his hand and moved his body. In fact, loster didn''t do his best for a long time. In fact, he didn''t have a good estimate of his current strength. I just think it''s almost like bisji. I wanted to flirt with Maggie, but I didn''t say much when I looked at each other. Just smiled. He opened the plug-in he hadn''t opened for a long time. Seeing and hearing color domineering (perfect) Armed color domineering (perfect) [reading ability (Dacheng) 55.6%] Looking at how many more people were killed, loster didn''t have any nonsense. As soon as he comes, he directly improves the strength he needs most. At this time, he has little effect on the snake god, especially the crazy big guy. So.. In terms of other capabilities, it has spent a total of $500 million. It''s hard to be sure about the rest. In this sense, at least in terms of total gas volume, loster doubled again. You know, his previous mental Qi can be said to be compared with bisji''s mental Qi after a lot of physical changes. Now it''s doubled, two bisgies.. "I restrained myself for a long time in order to get familiar with my ability. This time it''s a move." After ascension, loster released his mind Qi for the first time. Now he can be sure that as long as he can master the mind Qi skillfully, it is not a problem to directly develop the ability he wants. "You, you guy." Bisji looked at loster beside him and felt that he couldn''t see through loster for the first time. In fact, she could feel that loster was going to catch up with her, or even catch up with her. Now, looking at loster''s anger, she felt that she underestimated loster. The completely overflowing mental Qi occupied the whole body of loster, and the mental Qi was very calm, like the lake without wind and waves. Before loster did it, he could only feel his breath. In addition, I can''t feel the next move. You know, she is a martial Taoist who has been tempered for thousands of years. It can be said that she has studied the human body to the extreme. The world can give her such a feeling. I can''t get a few. The shock, the shock is not just bisji. Maggie on the other side, in fact, didn''t expect that such a guy who always likes flirting and being beaten by her should have this capacity. This thought spirit, in the phantom brigade, there was no one who could compare with him. He was shocked, but he didn''t show it at all. He was still cold, just about the battle between loster and the snake god. Not so worried. Loster''s mind burst. It''s just like giving full play to the essence. It can affect the real mind without even doing anything by loster. Let the fierce battle on the scene stop a little. Looking at loster, the human side, was relieved. Although they are not friends, at least now, as human beings and the appearance of the salted fish in loster before, they should not be interested in selling anything to them. The only people left now, except for the three of them, there are only a lot of twenty. They''re just relieved now that they didn''t offend loster directly before. Otherwise, he won''t be killed by the snake now. It''s estimated that he will also be killed by loster in the future. While the snake god was angry, he showed some panic. Loster''s energetic mental Qi at this time can be compared with that when she broke out with all her strength. Now, after this long battle and continuous outbreak, she doesn''t have much energy left. In fact, she can''t bear such a person now. I''ve even been thinking about whether to write down loster and others and leave first. This was something she had never thought of before. Before loster broke out, she thought, kill everyone. Everyone has to die. Kill it. I didn''t think about my strength at all. And now, for the first time. When she saw loster''s magnanimity, she also faced up to the problem. Killing must be killing. Because of Zu Xun and inheritance, but maybe she should take a break and kill one by one. Hide and go out in the dark. Chapter 534 Originally rampant and unscrupulous snake god. Now when I saw the momentum of loster, I was afraid. I''ve begun to think about it. I''ll come again next time. She remembered the people at the scene directly. One by one, as long as the people who haven''t died, she wrote them down one by one, as long as they haven''t left the desert. She''s sure to find these people. Kill them. Even if they have left the desert, she still has a certain chance and assurance. The long green snake hair did not forget to act when thinking, and directly got rid of a man who had just been petrified and turned into a stone carving. Looking at the man''s ferocious and frightened face, who knows when the man will die. How terrible and. This terrible snake god, even if he is used by people, the whole person is less than half of his body and falls into the ground, but he is not dull at all. Kill several people in succession. Now, after killing these people and making sure that people don''t dare to act rashly. Just start moving and get out of the sunken land. Now the snake god''s attention is half on loster and the other side on others. Others, in fact, are similar. Originally, they were about to despair, especially the few people with good strength in loster didn''t do it. They didn''t know how many times. Someone wanted to scold. I held it back at last. Now, looking at the strength of loster, he doesn''t mean to shoot at all. It''s also a little depressing. What the hell is this. Now it''s all like this. What are you pretending to force? Hurry up. Pretend to be a bully. If you want to pretend to be forced, can you continue to pretend to be forced after playing. And at this time, loster didn''t know that in other people''s eyes, he was like this. If he knew, he might wait more. Wait until a few more people die. "As I said before, I''ll do it first. Bisji will see if I can find any chance to kill her. If I can, I''ll kill her. If not, you can leave." Pretending to be a compulsion can''t be a compulsion. Loster was just adapting to his soaring anger. By the way, they were talking about plans with bisji. There''s nothing to worry about at this time. Anyway, fight if you can win and run if you can''t win. There''s nothing serious. This snake god, human shape and posture, even if it''s still the snake hair, it doesn''t look delicious. What''s tangled. Just give up. There was nothing good to eat, but loster was not interested at all. Give up, give up, there is no doubt about it. "Well, be careful." Bi Siji nodded, and he became muscle brother again. "Be careful." And Maggie is also a rare reminder. Although it can be seen that loster''s strength is very strong now, the combat effectiveness just shown by the snake god is not general. "Don''t worry." In this regard, loster just waved his hand and didn''t pay special attention. Instead, I want to set up a fiag "When I come back, we''ll get married." After saying this, loster was beaten. These two women don''t care whether loster is strong or not. It''s necessary to be beaten anyway. Maggie''s face was unhappy. She kicked directly, but not very hard. She asked loster to leave her side and move forward. In fact, bisji also had the idea of beating people, and gave loster a fist directly. You can''t be serious at this time. There is no fiag or fiag in this world. In the eyes of others, it is just not serious. There''s nothing wrong with loster being kicked out. But Maggie''s eyes fluctuated a little. The whole person''s shame is true, but it''s also true. In the end, nothing was shown. "If you have an idea, maybe you can think about it." Looking at the nearby Maggie, bisji didn''t take the first shot. It''s rare to talk to the nearby Maggie. You know, although both of them are due to loster. The time together is not very short, especially these days. But actually, the number of times they spoke was not many., No simple greetings. On the one hand, bisji simply thinks that people like Maggie are very dangerous. In fact, she doesn''t agree with looking for women like Maggie. And Maggie, there''s nothing to say. For unfamiliar people, or even familiar people. She doesn''t talk much. She is quite good at listening to other people''s ideas and then saying nothing. If you want her to chat with others, it''s not that simple. After Bisky spoke, he looked at Maggie, who seemed to want to refuse or say something. In the end, he didn''t say anything. I didn''t continue to talk about this topic. "Be careful and find a chance to leave." According to the previous method, looking at the fact that loster had moved towards the snake god, she also began to act and prepare to do it. Powerful thoughts surged on her body surface. At her level, a strong person, even if he is simply entangled, feels that he is several times stronger than a person with ordinary ability. An ordinary burst of mental Qi. It can even affect this reality. She didn''t think much about Maggie. Now it''s good to see Maggie''s mood fluctuate and it''s rare to say something for loster. Say more and make more mistakes. This difference between the three outlooks and the environment can never be reversed in a word or two.. Anyway, bisji himself is not very optimistic about them. These two people are so awkward. And, hypocritical. If loster had not shown his shameless face in this regard, there would never be any connection between them. Three people go to two. All at once, Maggie was left alone. Here, she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Looking at loster, looking at bisji, maybe I''m really thinking about what loster and bisji said. In the end, I didn''t say much. The whole fine little face was as hard as facial paralysis. Still nothing changed. Finally, when Lotte made contact with the snake god, her eyes twinkled, and then she began to act. Also left the place. The others on the scene were relieved to see that loster finally shot. And they, in fact, not many people have the intention to help Lotte. I just want to watch loster play and lose everything. As for honest people, people who know that their current strength is not qualified are already observing the situation around. I''m going to run away. It''s not unthinkable to even make a hole and run. Maybe you can try it in other areas, but here, it''s in the desert. It''s really one thing whether you can go out or not. The main thing is that you can''t determine the position. In addition, the poisonous insects in the desert are actually very frightening. Chapter 535 desert. No matter what kind of desert, sand, sandstorm and so on, water source and so on, are all things that determine people''s life and death. In addition, the desert is also rich in poisonous insects and snakes. Usually in the sand of the desert. Maybe it will come out sometime. If it''s not very necessary, no one will take such a road at all. Now, the battle between loster and snake god has not been decided. Although now the way to leave is blocked by the snake god. But. As long as someone stops the snake god and takes the opportunity to run out when the snake god is busy. This is not without a chance. People with such ideas are not one of them. There is also the idea that they can pick up the leak and take away the snake god. The people who come here are not honest people. Many times, I dare to do anything for the sake of interests. Including the face of loster and the snake god. Of course, this should be sufficient. So we still need to see the situation. ¡£¡£¡£ The other side. "Tear Lala." Originally, I was looking for a way to leave. By the way, I thought that when I passed by, I would kill a few people and deal with some vegetable chickens first. Watch loster come towards her. A little excited roared. The snake breathed, but the temperature around seemed to drop a little. There was the roar, and the vibration made it seem as if the wind was blowing around. "Are you afraid?" Seeing color domineering, he felt the action of the snake god. His face was a little strange. At first, he didn''t feel anything, but with the feedback of color domineering, Rocher was a little funny. The people on their side wanted to escape, and the snake god also planned to retreat. The perfect level of seeing and hearing is domineering. This feeling is really not covered. Although it is not very clear, loster can be sure that this is no longer a simple prediction of body movements. When loster now focuses on the snake god, he can even feel the other party''s next walk and action. Not physical perception. As if, the future. See the future. The sound of breathing in the future is a little weak, but it is so true. This feeling of the new world, loster has not been able to fully adapt. "Seeing and hearing that color domineering is promoted to perfection, is it possible to perceive the future?" There is a little speculation in my heart, and people have come to the snake god. For their ability, it is still in the test stage. With such a good opportunity to test, loster will not let go casually. "Left?" As soon as I came here, I felt the next change of the snake god. Before the other party really made an action, loster had already made an action. Want to attack him from the left, and then turn to the right to leave and kill the two unlucky bastards on the right when loster dodges? There are really many ideas. Really, after realizing the actions and thoughts of the snake god. That''s what loster thought. Although I''m not sure what the other party is for, the other party''s murderous idea is absolutely true. Very serious. I wish I could chop the people at the scene into seven or eight pieces. Including loster. Since you''re not sure, keep looking for it yourself. Follow the meaning of the other party and retreat directly when the snake god raids to the left. Whether it was the other party''s big mouth or those snake hair, it couldn''t touch a hair of loster. Then, before the snake god wants to turn the corner and kill the other two capable people who want to take the opportunity to leave. Loster came to each other again. In terms of physical fitness, loster is not bad. With this burst of thought. How can it be slower than the snake god, especially when the snake god''s future moves are predicted in advance. That''s even more impossible. Take the opportunity to come to the snake god and take advantage of the other party''s ignorance. [white tiger broken mountain] The tiger''s ferocity and the fist''s ferocity were brought into full play. With this punch, loster was very confident. If he hit someone with ordinary ability, even someone with such ability as bisji. Neither death nor serious injury. There is no need to completely remove the snake god. The fist style and the materialized mind Qi are like a materialized fist. The white tiger is hidden. With a deafening sound. Loster punched the snake god directly. Let the two unlucky people who want to escape leave directly without fear of being attacked by the snake god. The snake god was directly hit by the whole. I don''t know how many tons of body, but it was directly hit by loster for several meters and rolled. It made the ruins more dilapidated, and shook for a long time. A lot of sand fell from the sky. It can be seen that the tonnage of the snake god is not small. And his fist power is not small. The snake god left directly when he was hit and flew directly. There was no way to block the entrance and prevent people from leaving. People on the scene and those who want to leave naturally find opportunities. Without saying a word, he began to run away. It can be seen that many people here really want to run away. "Thank you without saying a word." Suddenly many people left, and loster didn''t care about anything, just whispered to himself. Looking at bisji, who had planned to do it, and Maggie, who didn''t know what to do, loster waved. "You go too. Let me see this guy." When saying this, loster was actually looking at the snake god. This may be the confidence given to loster by seeing the color domineering perfection. Now I feel that the snake god seems to be just the same. However, he did not completely relax his vigilance. With such a terrible blow just now, bisji was hammered and would be seriously injured. The snake god, loster, was very sure that the other party was not dead, even seriously injured. Just now, maybe she didn''t react. Loster completely predicted her behavior. It also launched a direct attack. A little blinded. "You, be careful, we''ll watch outside." Looking at the strength of loster and the difficult snake god, bisji also gave up the idea of what to do with the snake god and said to loster. The snake god is obviously terrible and has unusual physical quality. It''s not so easy to sneak attack. It''s better to leave first. If something happens in the back, stop it for loster and leave together. Maggie didn''t say anything. He simply nodded and then followed bisji away to the first bunker hall. In fact, the people on the scene are basically like this. Even if they want to know what''s going on now, they directly go to the sand pit hall at the beginning. Now here, in addition to the snake god, that is, loster. If strictly calculated, there are many human stone statues. Chapter 536 There was no one in the hall. Taking advantage of this, Lotte looked at the snake god in front of him and began to get up from the ground. The other side, the attack just now is not to say that it has no effect. Just now that move, a punch directly hit the other party''s face, concave into a small mark, but it can only be said to be a little. This effect is really insignificant. Yes, I can see that the physical quality of the snake god is really very strong. What kind of steel can''t be compared with each other. As far as the other party''s body is concerned, even if it is directly crushed and hit by a large truck, it is estimated that nothing will happen to her. After all, the punch of loster before was much more terrible than any big truck. "Tear Lala." As soon as he tossed up, the snake god roared angrily. The man is so ignorant that she has planned to run away. Dare to organize her to attack her. And let others leave here. I feel that only myself and the guy with strong energy are left in the hall. The snake god knew he had to be careful. As for the others, although she wants to manage. But now, she really doesn''t have much time to take care of it. She can only roar angrily. He himself also hit the essence, Qi and spirit, so he looked at loster and wanted to teach him to be a man directly. However, the big body nearly ten meters high did not attack directly. Instead, his whole body bent down directly. Look at loster. The other party was watching him, and loster was actually observing the other party''s situation. Directly hit the head and didn''t hurt anywhere. What about other places? I didn''t seem to find any special weakness. Looking at each other''s upper body, the human form of the body will always shake the big lights that tempt people unconsciously. Let''s rule it out.. So much meat, so big, even if it is really damaged L, it is estimated that it will not cause fatal injury to each other. And the rest. Snake body, snake scale? Seven inches? The weakness of the snake god could not be found even if he scanned the other party''s whole body. Is it difficult? Really, you can only directly blow up the other party. Violent destruction. The serpent god.. "Tear Lala." When loster was concerned, the snake god attacked first. The whole big mouth tossed relentlessly and wanted to swallow loster into his stomach. In this regard, loster naturally refused. After eating food all his life, he can have no interest in being someone else''s food. "Moon step." Snake god is like a flying snake. She pounced directly. No wonder she had to half bend down to attack directly. The speed is really fast. With most of her body and those snake hair, ordinary people must have entered her stomach before they react. Even if you can''t get in, there''s a lot of snake hair near your head. It can also make people learn to be human. Like loster now. "Tear." A large group of snakes were like gophers. Even if loster had jumped in the air, he didn''t mean to let him go. One after another, completely uninterrupted attacks. "It''s really trouble." Fortunately, loster learned to walk on the moon. Otherwise, even if he had seen and heard, he would know the attack direction of the other party in advance. There is no way to avoid it. The current situation is indeed a bit of a sense of crisis. At least bisgi and Maggie on the other side are a little skeptical about whether loster can do it. As for the other people nearby, they actually had a similar idea. They even thought that it would be good if loster could be disposed of. I didn''t expect that they would not be able to leave here safely if Los didn''t stop the snake god before. The heart is a little vicious, but it is. However, it is a pity that although some people are malicious, Rochester doesn''t mean to make them happy. Dodge, Dodge, Jianlian dodge. Step by step, the snake hair the size of each arm did not mean to let loster go. Even several cooperated together and wanted to directly catch and entangle loster. But it''s a pity that loster didn''t mean to bind each other at all. Step by step, loster is like a butterfly dancing in the air. The snake hair below is like an arrow rain from the sky, which is elusive and elusive. One snake, one person, two directions seem to be wrong. At this time, it was as if the snake god was above and loster was on the ground, avoiding the attack. "This is a monster." "The snake is a monster, and so is the man." "Is there such an ability? It seems that he doesn''t have the ability to read. " "But just float out of thin air with the flesh? This is terrible physical control. " Many people were stunned by the battle between Lotte and snake god, especially this month. If Lotte used the ability of reading. For a short flight or something, they can still accept it. But now, this situation of loster depends entirely on the flesh. Whenever you step on the air, you can take off. It''s all monster terror. It is said that the snake god is a monster. Now it seems that the real monster has to include this Rocher. Moreover, with loster''s special mental Qi. It was enough to shock the people present. "This is really endless." Looking at the crazy and endless attack of the snake god and feeling the idea that the snake god wanted to kill himself, loster only felt a burst of laughter and was in the air. It didn''t hinder his attack at all. Even if you can''t do anything close. "Lan foot, Kai bird" LAN Jiaohua bird is completely impolite. Since the other party releases a snake to attack, Los will release a bird. It''s the kind of bird that can bite people. The serpent god''s snake can''t attack LOS, but the kaibird doesn''t seem to be the serpent god''s attack. The snake god is not like loster. He is so small and light to avoid attack. Although the speed of snake god is very fast, there is no doubt that it is too large. Vacuum chopping with reading Qi. Go straight to the snake god and hurt her directly. "It''s laala." This terrible attack is enough to directly divide the iron and steel into two sections. If you hit the snake god, you just let the other party leave a little blood. It''s like being skinned by something. This defense is really terrible. The attack power of the round is not as good as that of the white tiger before, and these attacks just seem to make the other party feel pain. Really do something. Really want to do some fatal damage to the snake god. Very difficult. Basically not. Chapter 537 "Lan feet, green dragon singing." Seeing the snake god''s terrorist defense, loster didn''t mean to be discouraged. If you can''t beat it once, you can''t beat it twice, and if you can''t beat it twice, you can''t beat it three times. Three times can''t be a hundred times. He didn''t believe it, such a snake god who consumed a lot of energy. He can''t be completely killed. Although such monsters, regardless of energy, physical quality, and even the upper and lower limits of recovery, are completely unmatched by normal people. But as far as loster is concerned, he is not a normal person. In terms of his current physical quality, it can even be said that in the face of some people who have just awakened their mental ability. Even if he doesn''t apply to mental ability and other abilities. This physical quality alone can kill each other directly. What can''t break the mind gas doesn''t exist. As long as the strength is big enough and the speed is fast enough. There''s something that can''t be broken. With this idea, loster''s attack has also been swift and violent. Flowing water, green dragon, white tiger and broken mountain, all kinds of attacks appeared from Lotte''s hands. For a time, the snake god became the victim, and there was no resistance at all. After all, such a big body is like that from the beginning. It is simply a sandbag. Just before, her defense was amazing and she had many attack methods. That''s why they didn''t attack and kill all the time. And now.. The outbreak of loster was completely impolite. Following the future trajectory of the other party''s attack, loster can attack him even before the other party takes action. If you can''t use an ordinary fist, practice it, use it hard, and use it hard. Not yet. Armed and domineering. This is what he used to improve his attack power. As far as his mind and domineering spirit match, it is true, although it is not to say that he can kill the snake god directly. But also directly beat each other to death. Loster''s fist, no doubt. Bisky didn''t dare take such a punch. "The skin is so thick." The forced operation uses hard, combined with armed color domineering. At this time, ordinary people with reading ability can definitely feel a sense of suffocation when standing in front of Los. In fact, those with ability beyond 100 meters can also feel it. Look at the fist in loster''s hand. Swallowed his saliva. Is this a man? This is not a human monster. The people here can be said to be well-informed. But no one can have such mental Qi. The people present, including bisji and Maggie, saw such a fist and the malicious energy emitted from it. No one doubts whether he will die if he goes on with this punch. Don''t think about it. Seeing this fist, everyone has no doubt that as long as he gets it, he will die. Such a terrible gathering of energy. Snake god will not be unresponsive. She was already angry and humiliated when she was beaten around. And now, looking at the punch that loster gathered, it''s blown up. Ferocious, dangerous, even death. At this moment, it first appeared in the mind of the snake god. Before, even if she thought she couldn''t kill everyone, she just felt that she should leave and retreat temporarily. I never thought that I would die. But now, seeing the fist of loster, the snake god thought truthfully. If you really don''t have the ability to fight back, you may really be killed here. His terrible defense. There''s no way to stop here. By this time, the hall had been broken. And his attack has not been effective, and loster has been very unhappy. I wanted to solve it early and leave early. Now, the skin was so thick that it successfully aroused his curiosity. The opponent''s biggest defense and his strongest attack, which one is more powerful. "Make your skin thick." In the face of the guy with thick skin and blood, loster just wanted to say, punch him more and kill him. It took a little time to gather loster''s huge mind. This terrible blow also appeared in front of everyone. Some even wondered whether they should leave here first. It''s a little dangerous here.. And soon, it may prove that his idea is correct. The others were fine. Although they looked at the danger of this fist, in fact, they all knew that this fist would not hit them. And now face the snake god of loster alone. Feeling this terrible blow, I naturally don''t want the other party to touch myself. There was only a little energy in her body, and she didn''t want to save it. I''m going to force loster directly and run as fast as I can. The erect pupil, originally bright red crystal color, is about to turn white gray at this time. This proves that the snake god has reached the limit, and it also proves that the energy she uses this time is not small. The moves are dangerous. Bet on your own energy, the snake god thought, when the other party attacks, give the other party a good-looking one directly. Then leave and restore energy. Kill others. "I think it''s very good." By virtue of his own physical quality, plus seeing and hearing color domineering, loster naturally knew what the snake god was doing. Completely ignored each other. The perfect level of seeing and hearing is domineering, and the other party can''t escape at will. That''s just a bully with what he sees and hears in the future. Now he is also playing his left and right. When the other party attacked madly, loster''s figure became more and more erratic, and finally. The whole person has turned into a remnant in this hall. The people on the scene can see it. If you know, you will know that there is only one person in it, but if you don''t know, you may think there are dozens or hundreds of people in it. "Can you see clearly?" Tens of hundreds of figures surround the snake god. Although a person looks so ordinary, it''s just a little handsome. And they all have the same face. When ordinary people see this, their attention is estimated to be on each other''s body and face. But now, the snake god''s attention is not in the handsome face, and she is not a person who likes to see the human face. In her opinion, people look the same. And damn it. Now her attention is on the terrible energy that remains even though it is divided into countless people. That terrible punch appeared on these dozens of figures, as if it had become more terrible. I''m afraid these people will suddenly jump out and hit her. Although it is clear that there is only one real body, it is frightening enough that it can not distinguish the true from the false. Especially when talking, a voice is like countless people talking. Countless voices spread in the hall. People want to go crazy, people want to be angry and anxious. Fear and anxiety, in the heart of the snake god, I don''t know how to attack. Chapter 538 There are people all around. People are everywhere. Although it is clear that there is only one real body. But the snake god still knew the importance of this judgment. If she made a mistake, then loster came out and punched him directly. This time I will not resist as easily as last time. After all, the other party''s punch gathered all his strength. Just looking at it, I feel very dangerous. Moreover, she can clearly feel that there is a certain power hidden in the fist, which is not inferior to the ability of reading. Two forces in one punch. Even if her body is special and her bones are special, she can''t stand such a punch. This punch will probably make the snake cry. "Tear Lala." Deterrence, roaring, gathering energy, the snake god is worried about loster''s attack. In fact, he is also worried about loster''s non attack. Now this wave of energy is prepared for loster. The snake god is ready to give the other party a cruel when Lotte attacks, so that the other party can''t do anything directly. Instantly petrified. If it''s normal, the other party has that strong mental Qi, it''s really not necessarily. But now, the breath of that fist is the breath of loster''s whole body. If her Petrochemical ability hits loster, she still has such a chance. Of course, I want to go back. Still want to hit in saying, fantasy is very beautiful, reality is very cruel. That''s what we say, but when we really do it, we must really do it. And loster. In fact, it took a little time to judge. Because he has probably understood the other party''s ideas and follow-up means after using seeing and hearing color domineering. For the other party''s ideas, if he has not seen and heard the color domineering prediction, he may be very vigilant and careful. But now, under the reminder of seeing and hearing color domineering. There is no special reminder. "Shaving ¡¤ separation." "Moon step ¡¤ residual shadow" Countless separated shadows are like splitting up the positive battlefield. The "losters" on the left hand side of the snake god are the first to take action. At the back, the whole circle of loster began to act. Surround the snake god. The fist with terrorist energy seems to be telling the other party that this move, as well as the decisive outcome, is also divided into life and death. Never die. It''s just hard to meet each other. It''s like a life and death struggle between experts. The last move. And the snake god is a little hoodwinked. Looking at the dense figures around him, dozens of them, and even some residual images, hundreds of them, are like ants next to him. All have to climb on her. The whole huge body even paused. The main thing is that she doesn''t know where to attack. She can''t judge where loster is. "Tear Lala." But soon, she reacted. Perhaps as a snake god, her reaction nerve is much better than that of people. The whole huge body shook. Except for the number of times she was hit and flew, this was her first initiative to leave the ground. The whole huge head is condescending. Look at the remnants of the scene. Before, she was struggling with which direction she should attack, but when she really remembered, she didn''t need to think so. Anyway, these figures have completely gathered when launching the attack. As long as she jumps, her big body can completely stare at everyone and surround everyone within her attack range. If loster had all been scattered around before, she wouldn''t be able to do it. But now, in order to attack, all her fans have surrounded her and intend to confuse the false with the true. Flying around her is her great opportunity. Even, she was ready to be punched by loster and wanted to petrify loster directly. Both sides were hurt. With her body that was many times more than human beings, snake god still felt that he could win. Although I think I will be seriously injured, but now, there is only this chance. If you''re lucky, kill loster second. Nothing happens. With bad luck, both lose and she wins. With this idea, with their last remaining energy, look at the guys around them like fleas. And all the anger that I''ve been beaten. "Tear Lala..." The last roar, the angry cry, plus the powerful vibration when the snake god left the ground. Now the whole underground is shaking, and even people doubt whether it will collapse directly. Many people looked at the scene in front of them like a moth to the fire. Already have a bad feeling. "Tear Lala." The snake god''s ability to petrify people''s eyes at a glance has now completely exploded. All the separated shadows seem to be real. On the serpent god''s petrochemical energy. Anyway, it just disappeared as soon as it met. It took less than 0.5 seconds to appear. In front of the snake god, these separate shadows and so on. It''s completely gone. The whole space is a lot empty for a while. But the snake god was not happy at all. Looking at the open space in front of me, I didn''t find a stone statue. The snake god''s head is even a little crooked. I wonder if I have missed anything in life. Why no one? No one? None of the statues appeared. Is this another weird ability? With all kinds of ideas, the snake god didn''t fully think about it, so he returned to the ground with a look of ignorance. And soon, he felt something wrong. A little sunny smiling face, a little handsome man, fell from the sky. With a smile. There are fists that can scare people to death and have terrorist energy. This simple, ordinary punch seemed to kill people. "Boom." Hit the snake god directly on the head. Everything is in loster''s plan. The petrochemical ability of the other party must be released, otherwise, he will not be safe. This is why loster has been hidden. On the other side''s broad attack range, even hiding in the separation, there is no sense of security. So.. The place that can really make him safe has never been in the crowd. But acting alone. At his speed, as long as there is no barrier. In addition, there is still a chance to avoid the snake god before he really attacks. The collision of fist and face. This is not the previous release system capability. This is the simplest explosive mental attack in the real strengthening system. In theory, the fist of loster broke out completely enough to smash a small hill. Well, it''s a bit exaggerated. Let''s shave a flat head for a small hill. It''s entirely possible. It''s so powerful. Chapter 539 And this punch did not disappoint loster. No one underestimates the power of this fist. "Boom." "Tear Lala." "Zizizi." There was a huge roar, followed by a tearing sound, and sand flowed everywhere. At this moment, the Relic Hall seemed to collapse. No, I should say, it''s about to collapse. "Run." "Get out of here. It''s going to collapse." "Let''s go." Under this fist, the huge snake god, directly the whole huge body, was loaded into the floor and went straight to the bottom of the earth. And under this huge force. This area is like an earthquake. Real continuous earthquakes. The sand layer began to collapse, and the whole relic was obviously lost. The people who were still stunned and concerned about the war have begun to run away. They can''t see the others. They can still see that the sand layer is about to collapse. If they are really buried by sand, if it is lower sand, they may have nothing at all. If they were buried deeper, the relic might be directly used as their mausoleum. "Come on, kid." Just falling from the sky, loster didn''t even have time to determine whether the snake god was dead. Bisky and Maggie had come to him and left him directly. And the hall, at this moment, also really collapsed directly. Just the vibration from this fist hitting the snake god, this is a small earthquake. Not only was the snake god driven underground, but also the ruins collapsed directly. It''s not just direct sand cover. Even the surrounding sand and soil, the ground has begun to shake, and many sensitive animals have begun to be exposed. Restless, as if it were some natural or man-made disaster. Enough to see how terrible this fist is. And loster, in fact, the whole person is really a little confused. There is no other reason. The three of them, Lotte and bisji Maggie, still couldn''t run out. They were directly buried in the sand before leaving the ruins. I had to bear the heavy sand and dig up directly. With the terrible power of loster, it took three minutes to climb up. After all, the original ruins are not very shallow, and the upper layer of sand is directly smashed down. Even those who read ability can''t move directly. When passing by, bisji saved two people. An unlucky guy completely buried. Just now, there are not many people who can really run out. Feel your hands leave the sand and return to the ground. When the whole head was stretched out, I was relieved and could breathe. "Finally came out." To tell you the truth, the ground is in the sand, and the environment is really not very good. "Stop talking nonsense and pull us." As soon as he muttered, bisji below was already dissatisfied. He was still suffering to death in the sand, and it was still hot. "Come, come, come." One by one, the reality pulled bisji aside, then grabbed the cold Maggie, just picked it up, and then almost forgot to let go. Less than a minute. "Bang." Loster felt some distance in his stomach and beat him. Looking at the cold woman in front of him, loster just laughed. "Hehe, it feels so good that I almost forgot." Will be shameless to the end, but still not too much, but let go of each other. "You are shameless enough." Bi Siji couldn''t see it and muttered. In fact, she didn''t mean anything about this. She was just a little worried about what would happen to Maggie and loster in the future. And then do something more crazy. This is absolutely possible. "Ho ho." In this regard, loster didn''t say anything, just looked at Maggie and bisji and smiled. Then he pulled out the two unlucky people in the sand. As for the others. It can only be said that capable people show their magic powers. Those without ability are buried in the sand. Whether they can come out depends on their luck. When loster and others came out, there were already many people outside. They obviously had special abilities or fast speed. Left the first time. In fact, according to the previous position of Bisi guitars, if you don''t come in and find loster, you can leave by yourself. However, it took a little time to enter the palace, so the sand was buried. However, with their strength, if they don''t really encounter some quicksand and sink all the time, they can come out even if they are buried. As far as their strength is concerned, it''s really sand. If you want to hold them completely, it''s actually very difficult to do it with sand alone. What really makes people uncomfortable is that when the quantity is large, the texture, the sense of compression and pressure are the most uncomfortable. In the next few minutes, several more people came out. "One third of the people didn''t come out." Bisghie looked a little and made sure that there were still a third of the people in it. In fact, there are only a few people, five or six. After all, most people have actually become stone carvings. It''s hardly anyone''s. What really didn''t run out was either their own strength or they were injured and didn''t have time. It''s just bad luck for them. "Master." On the other side, Aaron and others have seen the situation here. After all, there is so much movement. It''s not just that you don''t want to notice. Just before they felt the earthquake here, they actually wanted to come, but they didn''t come because they were worried about loster''s unhappiness. Now I see that loster and others have come out, and many people have come out, and there is no further fighting. That''s why I came here. In addition to Aaron Yana, the black-and-white puppet is also natural. Of course, there is the silent Wallett next to me. Looking at the people on the scene, he can see that there will never be any good news. There were many fewer people, and the snake god didn''t find it. Plus the previous combat energy. Ah.. Wallett wants to give up treatment. "Don''t worry, nothing." Looking at Aaron and Yana with worried faces, loster touched their heads and comforted them. Indeed, there is nothing to worry about. After looking at the black and white puppets and hesitating for a while, Rocher asked them to take action. I''ve heard that the color is domineering and round. With these two abilities, we can actually determine how many people are alive and saved underground. And the way to save people. Of course he won''t dig a hole again. We can only let the black and white puppets do it. Their abilities can still be used at this time. Chapter 540 People. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. But here, just save it if you can. Originally, these people were buried underground because of him. To tell you the truth, his fist is too powerful. That''s why this happened. Cause will have fruit, and your guarantee is me. Saving people must be saving, but let loster continue once, he is not interested. Maggie''s reading line becomes weak when it is too long. It''s difficult to move in the sand, but the chain is different. With the special operating power of these two guys, you can still try. Just try anyway. If you can save it, you can''t forget it. Loster can only say that he has tried his best. Don''t blame him. "What are you going to do?" Watching loster''s action, bisghie ran here and asked. Originally, he thought loster would leave directly with people. I didn''t expect this person to change. What do you think of the people here. "See if you can pull people up." Loster didn''t explain much. Just try anyway. "You two, right here, down here, directly down to see if you can pull people up." Positioning one by one, soon loster set a position for the black-and-white puppets and directly asked them to take action. The sand layer below is so big, so many. Someone must be exploring. Otherwise, when will they find these two small chains. The black-and-white puppets didn''t say much, and followed loster''s instructions. Go straight to action. Maggie was bored next to loster and Aaron Yana. She didn''t care about it and certainly wouldn''t stop it. It just doesn''t matter. As for biscuit, it was very novel to take a look at loster. Unexpectedly, this guy who kills people without blinking an eye will still want to save people. If loster knew what bisghie thought, he would only spit on each other. What do you mean he kills people without blinking an eye. Thought he wanted to kill. You can''t eat. If someone doesn''t always want to die, come and trouble him. Do you think he''ll be full and go out with a knife to cut people. Sometimes it''s just a precaution. It''s not that he wants to kill. Killing is only a means, and doing other things is only a means. It''s a good thing to achieve your goal. If not, it''s nothing. It''s simple. Kill if you can solve things. If you can''t solve things, you''re a fool. In the case of loster, there is no doubt that killing is the best solution. Moreover, it''s not as simple as killing one or two. After all, the other party is completely wrong and won''t let them go so easily. But now, it''s not necessary. As for the following people, it''s not that loster is very kind. It''s like picking up garbage on the way and throwing it directly where it should be. The following people, who are capable of reading, will not lose their consciousness so soon. When they found the opportunity, they were directly pulled out one by one along the chain of black-and-white puppets. One, two, three. Although not all of them were rescued. But what loster can find is basically pulled out. And these people, after discovering loster and others, whether they like it or not, came to thank them. In fact, not everyone is honest, but some people here are worried that if they don''t come to thank them, they will be directly hammered down by the dissatisfied loster. And it''s also interesting to see what loster means and what he doesn''t think. In this regard, loster can only say that you thought of it. There''s no ink. Just wave them away. Loster''s mind was not on them at all. Looking for them before is actually by the way. Just like what he said before, when he picked up the garbage, he threw it into the trash can. And what he''s looking for, in fact, has always been the big guy. Snake god. That guy, loster couldn''t find it. According to the truth, he was directly hammered to the ground before. That''s not to say that he can''t feel his roundness and overbearing color now. At least there must be a shadow. In addition to the previous situation of the other party, even if they don''t die and survive, they will still be buried by the sand. Why is it missing. Originally, he was wondering whether he could directly pull the other party out to have a look. After all, this is the "snake god". Even if it is not as powerful as the spring of rebirth, it is also a rare Warcraft. Snake god. Snake man. Head and body, with a snake tail. And it''s so.. Maybe many people like it. These days, there are many people who have bold ideas. "What are you doing?" While loster was thinking, bisghie could not help speaking. It was mainly that loster saved people, but it seemed that he was flirting. It really made her a little unbearable, so she interrupted each other''s thinking. In fact, she is still good. Maggie can''t stand it. She even seriously suspects that the other party is thinking about her. It makes her want to hit people. Fortunately, loster didn''t know anything. Otherwise, he would honestly beg for mercy, explain that he didn''t think about anything, and then continue to think about those bold ideas and things to think about. He didn''t think about the snake until he was full. He''s not Xu Xian. But bold ideas are always interrupted. "What are you doing? Find, find someone, and find the snake god by the way. " Originally, loster wanted to say, find the snake god and find someone by the way. But calm down, he still denied the idea and changed his tone and position. Sure enough, in this case, it will be more comfortable to say it. "Can you find it?" Feel the sand in the lower layer. Bisji doesn''t need to know that the thickness is not shallow. It can be hundreds of meters deep or even more than 200 meters. The original location of the relics where they were located is not low. Those with ordinary ability need to borrow strength to go down or go up. If you jump directly, you may get hurt. Now, it''s completely buried in sand, and it''s been hammered underground by loster. Although I didn''t see it, it will never be low. Tens of meters deep pit is certain, plus it is completely buried. Can we find out if this can be done? She is not the only one who has serious doubts about this. Maggie next to her actually wants to say, let Lotte give up. Unless you really dig up all the sand here, what can you do if you find it. I also want to be pulled up honestly like others. It is estimated that the snake god will say to loster, if you have the ability, come down to me. It''s absolutely possible. Chapter 541 It is impossible to go on looking. The snake god was not worth the effort. He didn''t think so. Go and try to find this snake god. People are not human, snakes are not snakes. Still that sentence, he is not Xu Xian. I wouldn''t do such a thing. "Look for it. It won''t take much time for such a circle." Thinking of their previous position, loster searched directly for the place where they had fought before. Although I didn''t feel that guy, it''s basically certain that the defense of that thing is really scary. It''s not dead. Or the other party is resistant to beating, with thick skin and thick blood. Such a punch didn''t die, and the back was buried by sand. Normal people buried in such a place must be dead. Even those who read ability, like those guys before, there must be very few people who can leave. But this snake god, this guy, ran away. Left the previous position. "That guy should be dead!" No spring of rebirth was found. Bisji was not so interested in the hell messenger. Especially when the other party has just been hit directly into the ground. This makes her feel that this is a mythical thing. Real strength, that is, a little better than her. If it wasn''t for each other''s rough skin and thick flesh, I would restrain her a little. She really doesn''t have to lose when it comes to real human fighting. "No, I''m not dead. I guess I''m still alive." In fact, at first, loster also thought that he might find the unlucky snake god, but he didn''t think of it. This guy is really cheeky. It''s not dead. "Not dead?" Hearing what loster said, bisghie naturally believed it. But I wonder how hard the other person''s face and bones are. Just a punch like that can''t be said to destroy the sky and the earth. However, small earthquakes were triggered. A hill can cut a flat head for you. Such a fist can''t kill a snake. "Well, I didn''t find it in the previous place, otherwise I wouldn''t have to tangle." Loster explained the situation directly. After looking carefully, he had found that the snake god was like molting. Left the place before, leaving only a layer of snake skin. The noumenon, if not hiding, is leaving. "Let''s go, let''s go." Finally, loster did not continue to struggle here. This was the first time he encountered such a terrible beast after he came to the world. Sure enough, you still need to go out to meet some special things. And the snake god, er, can''t be disposed of now. I''m sure I''ll catch it when I have a chance. By virtue of the current situation, he has indeed used his full strength, and the other party can escape, which also proves that the other party''s ability is really terrible. Thinking of each other''s strength and ability, loster has always wondered whether the other party came from the legendary dark continent. This is entirely possible. In the human world, if such a freak is not the product of the dark continent, it is said to be born and raised here. Then loster can only say, why don''t you go to heaven. "No more?" Originally, I thought that loster would tangle for a while, but I didn''t expect to give up when I finished making sure. "Yes, I ran away. If the other party wants to come out, he will come out." Nodded and took people away directly. I was lucky to get it and lost my life. The snake god can get it if he can get it, even if he can''t get it. Loster didn''t waste too much time on this thing. After all, the snake god can''t eat. It''s no good wasting too much time. Just leave directly. Just like the other party''s revenge, maybe they will jump out directly after watching them leave. Thinking of this, loster also smiled. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. This smile made bisji and Maggie speechless. Neurotic. But some other little guys nearby didn''t say anything. "Then go." Fortunately, this place is not far from the city. It doesn''t need to waste their time to return to the city. At Wallett''s request. Now this Wallett is still following them. It''s mainly Bi Siji. I don''t think it''s important to bring the other party. And loster doesn''t care. By the way, see if the snake god will really come and attack them. "Do you think the snake god will attack the city? According to the previous situation of Wallett, the snake god should have any ability to find it in the city. " When he thought that the snake god should have some ability to find the people he had seen, and might come to find himself, loster suddenly put it forward. In fact, up to now, they have been wondering why the other party has been chasing Wallett at risk. Kill all the people looking for her around here. "You won''t get anything from the snake god." Thinking that the spring of rebirth is false, is it possible that the spring of rebirth was obtained before. That''s why the snake god is so crazy. With this in mind, loster turned his head to the other side and looked at Wallett. And bisji, who had wanted to say something, closed his mouth. She didn''t think so at first, but now. Listen to loster, it''s not impossible. All of a sudden, people, all focused on Wallett. Wallett looked at the situation with a bitter face. He came here and just looked at their strong strength. Now I just want to be safe with them. But loster''s entanglement with the snake god and the spring of rebirth really exceeded his expectations. Up to now, the snake god has finished fighting and is still struggling with this matter. Looking at Wallett''s bitter smile, loster also smiled. Originally, he was just guessing. But now, obviously, there is something the other party has not said. He is domineering. Although it didn''t reach such an exaggerated level of mind reading, you can feel it from the micro expression on the other party. Unfortunately, the so-called "predicting the future" is domineering. In fact, loster is not decisive enough now. It''s just that you can find the actions behind each other. Mental activity, can''t explain. Now, with physical activity, Wallett''s body can''t do anything at all. It''s just salted fish lying. But now, it''s basically certain. "How''s it going? Would you like to say it? " With a kind smile, loster looked at the half lying middle-aged man in front of him. It didn''t release any malice or anger. It just looked at each other so simply, as if they were talking and negotiating. Chapter 542 Look at the kind-hearted loster. Wallett swallowed. I don''t know what to say, although I haven''t seen loster''s battle before. It''s not clear what happened before the end. But in terms of observing words and expressions, he is a good hand. Before that, he found that he was sure that all the people next to him were very afraid of him. It was only after we went there. Even if loster fought on the ground before, many others looked at loster with a little caution at most. If it wasn''t for the other party, something important happened after they went down, which made people afraid. He didn''t even dare to approach. He didn''t believe it. And now... In his case, he doesn''t know what to say.. "Ah." Forced to nod, Wallett said he would say everything. That sigh proved that he was really forced and depressed now. I thought he might be a lucky man, so I got such a thing. But now, he clearly knows that even a lucky man can''t get anything if he doesn''t have enough strength. Can only be someone else''s wedding dress. Let others reap in front of you, and then you eat your bones honestly. When you are unlucky, you may not even have bones.. "Come on, what happened and what you got before." Looking at each other''s bitter face, loster didn''t say anything to hit him. In this situation, there is no point in attacking the other party. Now loster is curious about what can make him hide until now. And it can make the snake god chase each other. Up to now, loster just felt that the snake god was just chasing Wallett. That''s why I came here. Hiding around here, I think it''s to attack Wallett. There were just too many people nearby, so he gave up looking for other opportunities for the time being. Not only was Lotte curious, but everyone else looked at Wallett as he spoke. Bisji Maggie and Aaron Yana stared at each other and were present. Maybe the two black-and-white puppets were a little silly and didn''t know anything. "Book, what I got is a book. Although I don''t know whether Lord snake god chased me for this thing, the only thing I got that has something to do with Lord snake god is this thing." Wallett was silent for a moment, but he said everything. In fact, he has said all the events before, but there is still one thing he hasn''t said. He didn''t escape from here by virtue of his ability before. "Just a book? Nothing else? " Loster felt the other side and felt that the other side was actually a little bad. I''m a little dishonest now. He always speaks in half. "What else did he not say?" Standing aside, Maggie, who had never spoken, also spoke. Before, she had such a feeling all the time. She had simple intuition and didn''t feel that the other party was talking. I just feel that the other party didn''t say everything. "Intuition? It seems that we all feel the same. " As if with a little surprise and surprise, she looked at Maggie next to her and said a little irreverently. In fact, loster doesn''t know what to say about Maggie''s intuition. He can feel something wrong with each other because he is domineering. After all, the other party is an old Jianghu anyway. It''s not so easy to know the other party''s lie casually. It''s better than a liar like Sergey who didn''t find anything before. To tell you the truth, if not because of his arrogance, loster certainly didn''t know anything, and he still needs to pay attention to it all the time. And Maggie, no matter before or now, there is a certain distance from Wallett, which can be felt. It''s really awesome. Intuition, sixth sense. Sure enough, it is a woman''s weapon of causality. It''s best to lose your intuition when you don''t agree. Now, loster even suspects that the other party is willing to have too much entanglement with him because of this intuition. Think about it, it''s still very possible. I just feel that loster has no malice to her and is helpful to her. That''s it. It''s like when we first met, Maggie also suggested that loster was hiding something from her. This is actually the other party''s intuitive perception. Something very scary. Bisky on the other side was silent and just looked at Wallett. Is it difficult that this guy is really lying? Indeed, as loster thought, bisghie really didn''t find anything before. On the other side, as a liar, it''s really qualified. "In addition to the book, there is only a small bottle of water. However, it has disappeared and should be used by me." Wallett hesitated and said it. Looking at the eyes of these people in front of him, he suspected that if he was not honest, something bad would have happened. Even if no one leaks any malice now, it''s the same. "A small bottle of water?" Loster emphasized. In fact, there are not many things that water can think of when it comes to snake god at this time. Even say, only one. "The fountain of rebirth?" "The fountain of rebirth?" When loster asked, bisji on the other side also spoke together, and Maggie looked at each other as if with deep meaning. I thought it didn''t exist. Then it may exist now. And according to the other party. "Do you mean to say that you have been killed once and only lived after using the spring of rebirth?" With curiosity, loster spoke out his ideas directly. Now, according to the other party, there is only such a possibility. Used up. The water? If it is the water of rebirth, according to Wallett''s previous statement, he should be petrified and then restored by using the spring of rebirth? Think carefully and come to a conclusion. I believe that no matter who, at this time, will come to this conclusion. "Uh.. Probably, I think so. I''m not really sure. " Wallett said it. This secret hidden in his depths, originally he thought that this secret could not be told to others all his life and would be taken to the grave. I didn''t expect to say it now. "Not sure?" Looking at the other party''s secretive way of speaking, loster listened a little uncomfortable. Another emphasized sentence. The voice was a little louder, as if it was telling the other party. If you use this pause again, it seems that there is some secret to cover up. Half stop and half let others guess. Then there is good fruit to eat. This way of speaking is very annoying. If you speak in general, you may be killed if you don''t finish your words completely. This is the experience of a friend of loster. Chapter 543 "Gollum." Look at the eyes have changed, a little malicious loster, Wallett also felt that the people next to him have gradually had a little bad eyes. It''s really a bit to think about the way you thought before. Want someone to beat him. "I said, I said, when I found the water before, it was actually given to me together with books." This time, Wallett spoke a little more neatly. "As I said before, the first group of people chased by the snake god, in fact, we don''t know where they were chased. All they left was the water and books. We asked for help and gave them to me recently, but we couldn''t do anything at all and were destroyed by the regiment." At this point, Wallett seemed to think of something terrible. The smile is a little bad. It''s a little far fetched, but it''s completely said. After all, in the current situation, if he still speaks secretively, although he may not be killed, he is sure to be beaten. As for lying, it doesn''t exist now. Just now he just didn''t say it completely. He was found. In this case, no matter what method the other party uses, lying is the real death seeking behavior. As a master liar in the old Jianghu, you naturally know when you can lie and when you can''t lie. Still that sentence, a person who can only lie and cheat people all his life is definitely a madman. It''s a lie to have truth and falsehood. Completely false. What''s the difference between lying and not lying. Only you are really affected. "It''s really miserable." It''s really troublesome to think of the fighting power of the snake god before. It seems that the other party''s petrification ability is like a weapon of the law of cause and effect. If you don''t know this ability in advance. Who can stand being turned into stone. Although I''m not sure whether the other party can really turn people into stones and completely ignore defense. But loster didn''t try. After all, this snake may be from the dark continent. Loster was very careful and afraid of her. "Tell me more about how your water is used." Hearing what the other party said, bisji frowned as if he were thinking, and soon asked again. This water, how to use it, that''s the point. "I don''t know. I remember when the other party put something on me. There was a book and a small bottle of water. Then we were petrified together, but soon I woke up again. Lord snake didn''t find it the first time, so I used my ability to escape." Wallett explained it awkwardly. "It seems that the water is not enough, so my body only replied a part, so I will spread the news and ask people to come and find someone to cure me, or find someone to help find the so-called spring of rebirth." "I don''t know if that thing can make people reborn, but it can cure me." Listening to each other''s words, loster seriously doubts that the so-called spring of rebirth is a prop specially used to remove fossilization. It''s not something that can make people reborn. Loster could think of it, and bisji on the side naturally thought of it. This fountain of rebirth, in a sense, is actually right. Those stone statues have lost their vitality one by one. They are completely the same as ordinary stone statues. At most, they emit something that ordinary people can''t see. In addition, it is very hard and difficult to destroy. But it is also limited. It can only be said that it is much harder than ordinary stone statues. "I''ve finished what I know. I really didn''t hide it. If you don''t know anything, just ask." When Wallett finished, he was a little relaxed. It''s a relief. In fact, he also felt that the spring of rebirth was not so valuable. It might just make people remove fossilization and so on. But he never said anything about it. Just want to make people interested in things. In this way, he can get some such things from it. In fact, he didn''t think so. No matter what the price, as long as his body can recover, it''s good. "So, where you recover is the place contaminated with" water " Indeed, looking at each other, a large plate of irregular and shapeless places is restored. It really looks like water pouring on it. For the first time, loster really observed Wallett. He was not interested before. A man can''t eat. There''s nothing to observe. "Well, nothing has recovered except where it was contaminated with water." Wallett nodded directly. "What do you think of this?" Loster turned his head to the side and looked at Biscay. The guy had been thinking about something. It''s also good to see what the other person thinks. "Something must have its effect, but I''m not sure. It can only be used in this petrification, or it just really makes people reborn." Bisghie is actually still concerned about the rebirth. Although, ah, according to the present situation, it is likely to be just the lifting of fossilization. However, after careful thinking, perhaps petrification is equivalent to death, and the spring of rebirth directly brings people back to life. Of course, this is a little far fetched for the current situation of Wallett. After all, the other party has only recovered a part, not completely. But it''s still possible. Such magical things have appeared. No matter how magical it is, it is not impossible. "Well, it''s possible, but we can''t find it. Even the snake god ran away." Loster waved his hand. Although what the other party said was possible, they can''t find the snake god in this situation. The other party ran away again. As for the other party''s original residence, it is even more unclear. I don''t know where the other party came from. I don''t know where the first guys looking for death found the snake god before. "Book." Looking at loster, bisji said a word. He had been paying attention to what Wallett said later. Books. Has been ignored. Although books are sometimes easy to ignore and feel of little value. But now this situation, that is not necessarily. Books can record things. There may be some information clues left on them. Now, what they lack most is information clues. So books. In fact, it is more important than the small bottle of water digested by Wallett. Maybe they can also directly find the original place where the snake god lives. "Where is that book? Have you seen it? " Listening to biscuit''s warning, loster turned directly to Wallett. Most of the man, who is petrified and a little forced now, looks a little strange now.. Chapter 544 At first, they came here to find the fountain of rebirth. Then it becomes looking for the survivors. Then it became looking for the snake god. Now it has become looking for a book that doesn''t know what it is. It''s really a lot of twists and turns. The mountain roads here are eighteen bends and the waterways here are nine links. The routine in the city is deep, and the cluster routine is the same as that in the countryside. In the final analysis, the main reason is that people have their own thoughts, which is why the current situation occurs. Now, this guy won''t have such a chance. Looking at Wallett, he didn''t show any evil light, but loster put a lot of pressure on Wallett. "I hid the book." Wallett smiled bitterly and said it directly. What was originally hidden and thought to be his last treasure has to be handed over honestly now. However, he knew the situation when he was found before. "Look, I''ve seen it, too." Wallett did read the book, which also records that the spring of rebirth can indeed restore his petrified body. As for whether there is a time limit, there is no record. As for whether he can revive others, he doesn''t know. "But I can only watch a little. I just read the introduction of the snake god at the beginning and the effect of the spring of rebirth. I can''t open it behind." Wallett told everything he knew directly. I introduced the situation of the book and the information of the spring of rebirth. All finished. There''s no time for nonsense now. If they still grind and haw and pause as before, Wallett even suspects that they will be photographed before they go looking for books. "Where is that thing? Is it far? " Looking at each other, he said it was not very clear, and loster didn''t continue to ask for anything. Anyway, I found the book in the back. It''ll be clear after reading it. As for the fact that the other party is not lying, it is easy to confirm. The other party is true. I don''t know. At least, he didn''t lie. Moreover, according to each other''s words, the so-called spring of rebirth is indeed the same as they think. It''s something petrified. Whether there are other effects is uncertain. After all, Wallett also said that there are some things in this book that he can''t read or open. There should be some limit. "A little distance, not very far, not in this city." Wallett said directly. Then he hesitated and added. "If you can find the spring, can you divide me and let me relieve the fossilization." Now Wallett''s hope is in fact in loster. If the other side is unwilling, it is difficult to find any team to compete with the other side before they leave. He can still see the situation now. There is no team that dares to provoke them. So now, he can only hope that after they have determined that the effect of the spring of rebirth is not as good as the legend, we can see that he has provided so many reports. Leave him a fountain of rebirth. "Give you a little. It depends." In this regard, loster did not refuse for the first time. Although the other party was dishonest, a lot of news came from the other party''s mouth. Moreover, now most of the body has been petrified, and people are miserable enough. Loster didn''t mean to continue bullying. As for others, they don''t show anything. For them, if they can only contact fossilization, the effect will be limited and nothing. Moreover, loster didn''t directly agree, just said it depends on the situation. Naturally, they have no opinion. And this really made Wallett feel at ease. At least he got some hope. In the current situation of loster, there is no need to deceive him. It depends on the situation, that is, they want to share him. Now Wallett thought and could only hope that there was a little more spring of rebirth. In that case, maybe he can get some contact with the petrified part of his body. Looking at the other party''s joy, loster didn''t interrupt anything. He didn''t think much before, if according to the other party''s statement. The spring they found before. Is it a fountain of rebirth that can remove fossilization. If so, it is possible that Samson failed to revive his partner before. And I thought that the spring of rebirth seemed to be petrified by the snake god. In this regard, loster looked at bisji next to him and said his thoughts. "Well ~ ~ it''s possible, but not necessarily, but now, there should be springs in other places. After all, the place where they found the snake god was not where we were before." Bisji did not say whether he agreed with the idea, but said it was possible. But there is no way to assert what you really want to determine. You can only see them find and look for it later. This matter, I have to say, is really more and more. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± And Wallett next to him, listening to the dialogue between bisji, the whole person didn''t know what to say. Before, things there were so wonderful, but he didn''t know anything and couldn''t get anything. If he is present, the water of a fountain, how can he recover. I don''t know what to say when the egg hurts. I feel that I missed the opportunity, and I can only hope that there will be other gains in the future. If there is really no spring of rebirth in other places to contact him with fossilization, he will be really cool. For the second half of his life, he is probably on the way to find a teacher. "Well, that''s it. Do you have any questions to ask? If not, that''s it. Get ready for dinner and have a rest. We''ll find the book tomorrow? " In the end, it was loster who settled the matter. Others have no opinion about it. I didn''t say much. Eat, take a bath, chat and have a rest. It''s kind of relaxing. By the way, flirt with Maggie and get beaten every day. Now the communication between loster and Maggie is rising. Well, I''ve been beaten more times. He didn''t know what to say, and even doubted whether loster had any special hobbies. The next day. Early in the morning, loster got up. "Good morning, little Maggie." When I left the room, I saw Maggie who was already in the living room. Obviously, few people have been used to sleeping. As a person without a sense of security, I won''t let myself sleep all the time. In this case, it''s actually very simple to want the other party to change. Just find someone to sleep next to her. This person must be someone who can bring him a sense of security. Just like him. Go out and come to each other shamelessly. Chapter 545 An empty living room. For the time being, just loster and Maggie. At first, loster really wanted to get close, but he was pressed open before he got close. "Good morning." The cold language did not give him face at all. After contacting Lotte, Maggie was also very clear that the other party was a person who could touch the stick and climb up. If you give him a good attitude, he will dare to mess directly next time. Maggie is still very resistant to this. "Shouldn''t you wash now?" I didn''t mean to let loster get close at all. I had to use this move to let loster leave. "Yes, go now." Loster just smiled and turned to leave. But soon he turned back. "Little Maggie, will we look like a newly married couple who still like to make trouble?" "Look." "Don''t talk and stay." Before he finished, loster interrupted directly. "Yes, yes." He died early in the morning, and then loster began to wash his face, brush his teeth and prepare breakfast. The morning is also very simple. Considering that they have to take action and don''t necessarily have time to eat, loster still everyone put down some noodles and got some meat. Not too greasy, but also can fill your stomach. "Let''s go now?" After breakfast, several people rested for half an hour, and bisji couldn''t wait to start action. This thing.. It''s almost over by now, and they can reveal the answer. "Come on, you lead the way." Seeing that the people around didn''t say much, loster directly commanded the black-and-white puppet to take Wallett. Then signal to start action. At this time, Wallett is like a master. After all, he can''t even walk unless he makes use of his ability. Can only get help. Fortunately, the black-and-white puppet was present. Otherwise, where can I find someone to take him. I believe Wallett doesn''t want to be caught by loster. Bisky and Maggie are definitely not suitable. As for Aaron Yana, they are even more inappropriate. Looking at the way the black-and-white puppet carried people forward, loster was also satisfied that he didn''t bring out these two guys this time. In fact, it''s only around eight o''clock. It''s already very bright in the middle of the desert, and it''s normal for people here to get up early. There''s nothing like staying in bed. In fact, such a day is not suitable for sleeping. There are a lot of people outside early in the morning. "I came out so early." Bisji felt the changes of the people in the past four weeks and said a little unhappy. What she said was not about ordinary residents, but people hiding in other places. People, it seems that there are many new people, and their strength is still good. When new people arrive, old people naturally leave. Such things, I actually, are normal. It''s like loster and others. In fact, they enter the middle. When they pass by, they suddenly find this side and are interested. As for those newcomers, some were brought over by others, and some were just passing by interested. The new comer here is not arrogant. Maybe I heard the news here yesterday and the situation of loster. I just hid in it and observed loster and others. "Are you going to let them go?" Before, bisji didn''t care about them, but the things that came out later were not very good. Now, I feel that someone has been hiding early this morning and plans to follow them. This time, she wants to drive people away directly. "Why drive them away? It''s the same anyway. People with strength can''t drive them away, and people without strength can''t do anything." Quietly swept away the people around. For those people who were hidden everywhere without roads, loster showed no concern. They are very open to this. With regard to the strength of snake god, they can resist it at most. There are few people who can really fight the snake god. "Haven''t you suffered enough yesterday? I have no intention of giving up. " According to normal conditions, the fighting power of the snake god yesterday could almost scare away most talents. Yes, bisji thought that it should be their own action today. I didn''t expect it. Someone was already there as soon as I went out. It was obvious that I had been paying attention to them. "Maybe we want to see our situation. If we leave, they may leave. If we have any news and intelligence, maybe we want to fish in troubled waters. There are people with special abilities, which is also possible." This is a good guess. Although in terms of combat effectiveness, loster is confident that he will not lose to the people present, in terms of this ability. I don''t know what ability is the most unstable. It''s also very possible that you might be accidentally overcast or something. Therefore, even if loster doesn''t care about their strength, he still gives them some face on the special aspects of their ability. Of course, this ultimately depends on people and the situation. "Leave them alone. Let''s go and find the book as soon as possible." In the end, loster didn''t say anything more and urged him to leave. Other things can be postponed. He can''t wait to get the book. I want to know what''s going on and what''s going on here. "Go." Listen, bisji and others didn''t say much. The party left the city quickly. Soon others followed, neither too close nor too far away. It was like passing by. That is, some thick skinned people will be like this. People with a little thinner skin will be embarrassed. In fact, this is why they feel that there is no real possibility to hide, so they are not so careful. Pretentious. "This way." In more than ten minutes, there is no characteristic sand dune. In fact, it is outside the city, but it is not far away. It can also be regarded as the periphery of the city. I didn''t expect that there was something so close that I could understand the snake god and the spring of rebirth. If others know, they probably don''t think so. "Yes, here it is." Wallett was carried here without any ink. After answering loster''s question and confirming it, he began to take action. Show his ability.. [space storage cabinet] This is a small space that can be opened up in an invisible space and put things in it. This space is fixed and unable to move. Where he cuts out the space, he has to reopen it. The previous books, after they were delivered here, developed a space here to put things here. In fact, he didn''t think so at first. Wallett wanted to develop some space on rings or jewelry so that these things can be saved. But obviously, maybe his concept is right, but his strength can''t do it. Chapter 546 Something like a storage ring. Obviously, it''s not that simple or can be done. The most ideal method is to use the ability of visualization, and then develop the space. In the case of Wallett, he actually belongs to the ability of the release system. Those with the ability of releasing system are good at dividing and covering space. Compared with the materialized system, the space operation of releasing system is good at moving space. Like now, Wallett uses his ability to divide and cover space. Divide and transform this space. Use this ability. If it is not a particularly powerful homologous ability, it also uses the mind ability to control the space. I can''t find the situation here at all. In addition, it is worth mentioning that when Wallett ran away, he used the ability similar to moving space to transfer him directly. Instant movement, although this ability, is indeed very dangerous. Although this ability can only be applied to himself, it is indeed a great ability. This is also his confidence to escape from the snake god. This teleportation ability, if no one knows in advance that he has such ability. He ran away or something. There is still a good chance. But now, he doesn''t have this idea. Compared with running, Wallett still wants to touch his body. He would rather gamble than spend his whole life like this. Now he has such a chance. Otherwise, I really have to take a chance to find a teacher. At first, he also had such an idea, but later, with the failure of the teacher, he also gave up such an idea and choice. It''s better to rely on your own than to find a teacher. At least now, there is a ready-made way to remove fossilization. "Well, that''s it." The operation of dividing space requires great attention when opening and covering the temporarily saved space, but it is obvious that he is very experienced in this ability. It didn''t cause him much trouble. When he got back the book, he took back his reading spirit. In order to create and divide a space here, he spent a lot of energy here. If you can''t take it back, it means permanent loss. This is his price. But fortunately, it''s not hard. Everything will be fine if you take it back. Looking at the book suddenly appeared in front of him, it seemed as if it had been suddenly summoned by Wallett and appeared in his hand out of thin air. If you are an ordinary person, you do have such an idea, but who else is simple except Aaron and Yana. Naturally, I saw clearly the previous operation of Wallett, and the mental Qi of Wallett''s body increased a lot. All noticed, but loster didn''t care too much. Just the strength of wallIt, even if it doubled, that''s it. Not to the point where he can be afraid, it''s still too few. Not to mention him and bisgi, they can''t even compare with Maggie. Even let Maggie compare with each other a little insulting Maggie, not even Lotte''s puppet. In other words, you may not even have the qualification to be a puppet. "Let me have a look first." Seeing that it was a little shabby, and that there was obviously a book with some power hidden on it, bisji was vigilant. He looked at it and observed it. He was obviously worried about something dangerous on it. And loster didn''t worry too much. Wallett took a book. Nothing happened. He took it, and the probability of an accident was very small. In fact, the main thing is to see and hear color domineering, and do not perceive any danger. If there is any danger, there will be a little warning of danger under the perception of lust and arrogance of loster. "Be careful." Watching loster take the book directly, biscuit reminded him that he didn''t know what was in the book. This is not impossible. After all, the things found by the snake god also record the things of the snake god. "I see." Nodded, indicating that the people next to him didn''t have to worry, and loster took the book directly and chose to open it. In fact, he is still a little curious. Why is it written in this thing? Is this book written by a man or the snake man. All this is actually possible, and it is also something that makes loster curious. Open the book. Look at the old pages with a little yellow on them. If it weren''t for the energy protection we still have, maybe this thing would have disappeared long ago, and I don''t know when it came down. When loster opened it, I didn''t know if it was an illusion. The energy on it disappeared a little. The energy is a bit like reading Qi, but it doesn''t seem to be. It''s a bit similar to the ability before snake god. What should I say. It should be a little different, but they are almost the same. Maybe it''s all developed essence, but different races, and then the feeling of this Qi is also different. "The air above seems to be decreasing." After careful observation, loster can basically determine that the gas above is decreasing. Maybe the reason why this yellow book looks so old is that there is less and less energy on it. Or at the same time? "It''s a little magical. Look what''s on it." Watching the gas gradually disappear, bisji also sighed a little. This may not be so easy to understand for ordinary people, but for a master of reading ability, she knows how difficult it is to get out. This setting is very troublesome with the number of times people open it or time to kill the mental Qi above. Application of reading Qi in operation system. I don''t know how many years have passed. In fact, there is still a lot of gas in this book. You can see how terrible the gas in this yellow little yellow book is. At least double it. And setting this setting should not want so many people to know all this. Thinking of what Wallett said before, he didn''t read the book completely. When he came back, he couldn''t open it at all. Obviously, this is the person who set the book. Obviously, there are other settings. The operation ability of this book is not just as simple as aging and losing consciousness with the number of times others read it. There should be some detention treaties and so on. Set some conditions. Only after the conditions are met can you read this book. While guessing the situation of the book, loster also saw clearly what was on the yellow little yellow book. In short, it is illustration + story. Or it should be said that it is a novel story + illustration, which is very much like when loster used to read full-time Hunter comics. The novelist named FJ old thief is really diligent. It''s the conscience of the industry to write novels and give readers illustrations. Chapter 547 At the first time, when I saw the stories and drawings written on it. Loster couldn''t help thinking of the novelist named FJ old thief before. The other party writes novels with great conscience and draws pictures for dear readers, that is, it is a little bad to often break the watch. But it is undeniable that the other side is a very good novelist, which is pursued by many people. Kindly want to find his family, send some local products to his family and help each other update their novels. Far away. Because of the world and the story with pictures, it is inevitable that loster recalls some things in the previous world. Soon, loster adjusted his state again, and the whole person paid attention to the story and novel. Although the spirit of the book disappeared faster as they paid attention to the story. However, what loster wants now is what the snake god is and what the spring of rebirth is, so he has no mind to pay attention to what books to protect. After confirming the story. Anyway, according to the speed at which the reading Qi disappears, loster doesn''t worry that the book will really disappear. At least you can watch it several times. At the beginning, he wrote the story of the inheritance of the snake god, basically praising the strength and greatness of the snake god. No matter how long it takes, no matter how long it takes, there will only be one snake god in the world. When the snake god dies, a new snake god will appear. This is the snake god inheritance. "It sounds fantastic, like a myth." After reading the first chapter, loster couldn''t help feeling that the book looked like a novel. As for whether you believe the story or not, trust or not. I haven''t seen it, I''m not sure, and I''m not sure. Before loster found two snake gods at the same time, he will maintain an attitude of temporary trust. In fact, the snake god is also a magical thing. It must have some ability and reason all the way down. Heritage? Or a sudden change? The words in this book are not the modern language of the world. Loster can be very sure that he doesn''t know these words. It looks very complex and troublesome. It seems to contain some power. I can see that the words written here are also very unusual. Even those present did not know these words. When they saw these words, they seemed to have been automatically translated and directly understood the meaning of these words. Let Los a little depressed, this is the power of the book, or the power of the words themselves. Not sure, not sure. In the end, we can only say nothing and continue to pay attention to other places. Read the above situation honestly. "In this world, many myths are actually true." Listening to loster''s words, bisghie shrugged and reminded loster. Although it is not completely true, many of them are true. This is no exaggeration, especially those found in ancient books with special abilities and powers. It''s true. It''s actually a big chance. Many times, it can only be said that the age is different, and the understanding is misinterpreted. It''s like the spring of rebirth. They always thought it was rebirth and resurrection. However, according to the current situation, the spring of rebirth is just to contact the petrification and restore the people who have become stones to their original state. And I don''t know if there is a shelf life. It''s completely different from the story. It''s no exaggeration to say that he was petrified and then rescued. He was reborn. After all, it''s like those people who were petrified before. Even if they can''t solve it except reading a teacher, it''s not unreasonable to say that it''s death. "Well, keep looking." Loster doesn''t know much about the myths of the world. He just remembers that he seems to have heard of myths about dragons and Buddha before. I''m not sure it''s true or false. It''s true or false. Loster can''t be sure now. He can only look for it in the future. He''s just curious. It''s definitely not because he wants to see whether the dragon meat can be eaten or not. Now, the only thing that loster can continue to observe is the story of the snake god. The first page briefly introduces, praises the snake god, and introduces the creature and uniqueness of the snake god. The second page begins with the power of the snake god. There are also things done. The snake god fought many monsters, petrified them all, and then put them in their own palace. Page 3, page 4 to the following page 7 are all similar to combat. It''s kind of like a picture. On page 8, something different appears. People. There''s someone. After discovering people, the snake god didn''t attack anything at the first time. On the contrary, they are very interested in playing with each other. Seeing this, loster thought of some dog blood stories in his previous life for a moment, and the whole person couldn''t help daydreaming. Especially when I saw the wide eyes beside me, I was a little curious about the next plot of bisji and Maggie. It has to be said that the story written on page 8 seems to be the story of the youth dog blood drama. On this page, hundreds of words can be added, and then a dog blood play comes out. At the urging of bisghie, loster turned to the next page. Page 9. The next development is play, play, and so on. Snake god and man have become similar to friends. This man, in fact, is not a simple figure. In the painting, he shows no small combat effectiveness. At least, many of those Warcraft treasures were knocked down by him. It deserves the fighting power of snake god. "Pull, pull, pull." The next ten pages are basically fighting, playing, fighting and playing, making this snake happy. During this period, the only accident was that the snake god accidentally petrified the legs of the people inside, and the snake god quickly took out the water. Restored each other''s legs. "This is the fountain of rebirth?" When you see here, loster knows. This spring of rebirth is really used to cure petrification. As for whether there are other abilities. This is uncertain. Maybe there is, maybe not. See if there is any record behind it. "Keep looking." In fact, it doesn''t need to be said by bisji that when he sighed, loster had turned back, but.. I can''t open it. A little awkward. With his present strength, he can say that he dare not exert himself for fear of tearing up the book. After all, as far as his power is concerned, not to mention the tiger and lion, he is an elephant. Rochester dares to tear the elephant in half. Now, in fact, he can''t even open a book. Can''t even open a book. Can anyone believe it? I can''t even open the book. Under normal circumstances, as long as it''s a normal person, I can''t do this operation on purpose. Chapter 548 "I can''t open it." After trying hard, loster accepted this reality. A little embarrassed to look aside. I didn''t expect that a guy who killed people without blinking an eye and fought against the snake god could not even open a book, which had to attract people''s attention. Even Maggie and bisji nearby were wondering if they were playing with each other. I''m kidding with them. Such a book? Cannot be opened? If it''s not clear that loster is not such a joker, and he won''t joke about such things. They all wondered if they were having fun. Such a book, although a little special, but this??? "You try?" Loster didn''t explain much. In this matter, practice is the best. Now I can''t be sure of anything. I''d better look at the situation of others honestly. See what others are like. "Let me try." Biscuit looked around and took the book. Start trying first. But obviously, as before, even bisji did use a lot of strength. But this can only be said to be too evil. This thing. "I really can''t open it." Bisky didn''t exaggerate or get involved with the book. I can only say that this book is too special. "Try it?" Then put it next to Maggie and signal the other party to try it. If it was normal, before, bisji wouldn''t do this. He must send the book directly to loster. But now, after so many days of contact, bisji didn''t say much. This thing was chosen by loster and Maggie, and she couldn''t do anything. And this book, many people try is a good thing. At least a little more. Looking at the book in front of her, Maggie frowned and obviously hesitated. But I quickly took it, and didn''t waste any time. I tried it casually, made sure I couldn''t open it, and sent it to loster. She is not an acquaintance of anyone present. Just send it to loster. What are you going to do next, or what are you going to do. "This thing is really a little strange. You couldn''t open it when you saw it before?" Look at Wallett next to him. Maybe now the other party knows what this is. Loster looks at the opposite side and pays attention to the other party. Just want to see if this can determine anything. "Well, I saw it before." Wallett was silent. Before, he just saw here. Then I can''t open it. Now I''m a little curious and surprised to see that loster and others can''t open the book. Even people like loster can''t open it. That''s an exaggeration. "Is it possible that the book is over?" Rochester took it and looked at it carefully. According to Wallett, the other party was unreliable. Now, what''s the matter with this book? They can only find it by themselves. While trying, he looked at bisji nearby and wanted to ask if it was possible. "It shouldn''t be. If it''s over, there''s no need to use this ability. Let you turn over and there''s no problem after reading it." Bisji directly shook his head and denied. This is obviously not the case now. If there is no content in the back, let''s say so. Just let people ignore it. Where else do we need to do such things. Not without content, then... What will happen. What is the relationship between the snake god and the yellow book, the spring of rebirth. Do you need the fountain of rebirth to turn the book? Or something else? Charge money to unlock? Loster suddenly thought of it. "This should be the reason why we didn''t find any preconditions." Bisji thought about it carefully and explained that this is the case now. It''s really a little confused. According to the truth, their strength, let alone turning the book, is even a direct destruction. It''s entirely possible. But the fact is that it is such a wonderful work. It looks like such an old yellow book. Just can''t open? "Preconditions? That means you need a key? What are their keys? " Seeing that bisghie thought almost the same as himself, loster directly put it forward. He thought of the fountain of rebirth. After all, when the other party comes out with a book, it is said that there is also a fountain of rebirth. "When you used the spring water before, you didn''t get contaminated with this book." Turning to Wallett, who was a little valuable, I thought the other party was worthless. It''s coming so fast now. "You mean the fountain of rebirth is the key?" Wallett didn''t reply yet. Bisky asked a question, and soon. It seems to be self-determination again. It''s really possible. It''s about probability. Just... If so, they also have trouble. Where did they come from the fountain of rebirth. Even if there were, they wouldn''t just water the books. So now, they have entered the stage of repeated self deception. If they want the spring of rebirth, they must find the nest of the snake god, and if they want to find the nest of the snake god, or if they want to know the secrets and situation of the snake god. Then they need to find the fountain of rebirth to understand the situation of snake god. I don''t know what to say. He just doesn''t have these things at all. Whether it''s the snake god or the fountain of rebirth, he doesn''t. The only good news is that he has this little yellow book. If the snake god is interested in this thing, he should be found in the follow-up, so there will be a chance. Probably determined the current situation, and loster didn''t worry too much about the current situation. Just looking down at Wallett who hasn''t spoken. Maybe you can find something from each other. "No, no, I used all of them myself before. How can I give this book?" Wallett thought for a moment and said. Although he had to admire their brain circuits, now, it''s not the only thing they admire. Things still need to be clarified and clarified. At first, he directly denied it, but later, Wallett added. "I certainly don''t have it, and I won''t pour all the spring water into the book, but people before me are not necessarily. When I got the spring water before, there wasn''t much spring water in it." "It seems to have been used before." Thinking of the previous events, Wallett had to add something.. This book and the fountain of rebirth, but he got it from others before. He knows his own affairs. As for others before, he doesn''t know very well. Chapter 549 After hearing Wallett''s answer, loster and others were speechless. That''s what I said, that''s what I didn''t say. All of a sudden, people fell into the previous repeated dolls plan. I''m not sure. I''m not sure. Whether it''s the snake god, the fountain of rebirth, or something else. They can''t handle it now. "Can you think of anything other than the fountain of rebirth?" Looking at bisghie nearby, loster inquired. Now we can only think about what the key is for this thing. It''s really hard to guess. There are so many things in the world that they can''t just look for them one by one. So it''s still trouble. "Nian Qi? Maybe you can try. " Besgie was silent for a moment, but still spoke. For this thing, she can only guess that the so-called key and the fountain of rebirth should be something of value. Otherwise it wouldn''t be so simple. It can only be said that the person who painted this book is a real skin. I didn''t explain anything clearly and didn''t understand anything. It''s all about the whole person. In addition to the plot of human and snake love, loster can only say that the other party is leather, real leather and leather sofa. "Read Qi, let me see." He did what he said. Loster didn''t waste much time on this matter. He directly used reading Qi to try to get rid of this abnormal book. Powerful thoughts and Qi surged, but disappeared in a moment. And loster didn''t dare to use it. He felt it before. His reading spirit was offset by the spirit of books. The spirit of this book itself is not much, and reading will consume it. If he continues to consume his reading Qi like this, the book may not last long. "No, it''s gone." In fact, I don''t need loster to say. Others nearby also saw this situation. Just now, we can''t find the problem. Not only the people around loster, but also some people are observing loster and others outside the other circle. Now they just feel that loster and others are pretending. What can''t open a book or something. No one believed it. How could it not be opened in such a situation. Unless you give them the little yellow, no one will believe it. For those on the outside, whether they believe it or not, loster doesn''t care. Now he cares about this ghost. How can he continue to open it. "Violence can''t do it, reading Qi can''t do it. If it doesn''t come true, do you want the spring?" Struggling and unable to think of any way, loster could only say that he was helpless. For this thing. "Or a nun to have a look?" "Or you''d better kill this mental Qi and open it." Loster still has a lot of ideas. But not every idea can be tried. It''s like killing off the reading spirit. It''s really not certain whether the book still exists or not. The reason why this book still exists now is because it is protected by this energy. If the energy of this book really disappears, it may be a good thing or a bad thing for this book. It can only be said that.. By luck. This situation. "No, no, no, it''s too dangerous. Don''t try for the time being." Bisji shook her head and denied the opportunity. She didn''t believe it very much. She could open the book by killing her anger. In the present situation, it must be the last time we can try this thing. At least after there are other ways to deal with it, we will hesitate to do it or not. For a time, it fell into a pause and debate. Originally, I thought that after discovering the book, they could find the secret and clue of the snake god. Now it seems that they are whimsical. There are clues and secrets. But it''s not that simple. I heard Wallett said the book couldn''t open or something. Loster and others really think that this is just the man''s problem. His strength is too weak. But now I can''t open it myself, so it''s a little embarrassing. I tried hard again, at least, but I can''t open this thing by brute force. In terms of strength, there are not many people who can really compare with loster. power. PASS¡£ Read Qi. PASS¡£ The two options were eliminated. After that, loster and others tangled and used some equipment, such as sand, soil and water. Thinking of the things in the previous book, loster tried frantically one by one. But I''m not sure whether it''s a Book problem or a person problem.. "I think the way to open this book should be on the side of the snake god." While loster and others were struggling to find a way, Maggie suddenly spoke. This is a very rare thing. Usually, Maggie doesn''t say a word at the end of the day. The most is to get angry when you are molested by loster. The number of real words can be said to be very few. This sudden sentence made people turn their attention to each other. "Snake god?" Listening to Maggie''s words, loster shifted his head, looked at each other and asked. It''s right to want each other, but it''s wrong to expect each other. By the way, it means that they don''t have to waste time studying anything, at least not for the time being. Wrong, that proves that there are other things that can open the book. "Do you have any ideas?" In order to avoid damaging the book, loster didn''t intend to force it for the time being. Worried about the wrong way to open it, the book will be discarded. Now Maggie speaks, no matter what the reason is, let the other party explain his ideas and make sure. "No, it''s intuition." Shook his head and said with great certainty. Maggie said that. So confident. Speak out what others would be embarrassed to say. "Intuition?" Bisji looked at Maggie suspiciously. At this time, others were talking about evidence and looking for clues. You''re talking about intuition here? "Well, intuition, you need to find the snake god to open this book." Maggie didn''t look at Bisky with any embarrassment. Again. She still believes in her intuition. In the matter of intuition, what really made her wrong, even not at all. "Intuition, can this thing be said by intuition?" Looking at the nearby loster, bisji saw that the other party was really thinking and was a little speechless. It feels like a joke. Although sometimes she would say something about women''s intuition and so on. But in such a situation, is it really reliable to rely solely on intuition to guess a thing? "What are your plans?" Thinking that she was not familiar with Maggie after all, and that loster didn''t continue to tangle about what to say, looking at Maggie who didn''t continue to plan to explain, bisji turned and asked loster. Chapter 550 Heard Bisky''s question. Loster was not in a hurry to answer. He could still understand bisji''s meaning, that is, whether he believed Maggie or not. Bisky was worried about loster. After all, whether they come here intentionally or unintentionally, they have wasted many days. If they don''t get anything in the end, they don''t know anything. Isn''t that stupid. It''s a waste of time and effort, so... "Intuition, snake god?" In fact, loster still believes in Maggie''s intuition. As for the previous situation, Maggie''s intuition was quite accurate. As for the snake god, if you really want to do anything, it seems that you can only find him. Now, how to find it is the key point. This guy disappeared as soon as he ran. Rochester suspected that the other party had some ability to hide his way. This is actually a very normal thing.. Otherwise, it would be a little strange for him not to find each other. Either he runs very fast or he has some hiding ability. That''s for sure. For a time, the search for the snake god reached an impasse again. And loster et al. Did not act. The other onlookers dared not say anything. Many of the people present were those who had seen the battle of loster yesterday. Those newcomers are easy to say. Just yesterday, I thought I was bragging. Those who saw the situation here yesterday are not so confident. Now they are very suspicious of life and wonder if it would be better for them to leave here. After all, according to the current situation, even if they find the snake god. Unless they are very lucky, they can''t get anything. The fountain of rebirth. Many people don''t know the situation yet. I just think the place they were looking for yesterday was wrong. The hiding place of the real fountain of rebirth is not over there. Otherwise, they would have left long ago. I didn''t expect that the so-called spring of rebirth actually has no ability to revive. It may just be a simple contact with fossilization. If so, it would be too exaggerated and funny. Now I don''t know how many people will be confused. After all, they came here, but for the legend, the special spring of rebirth, the kind that brings people back to life, is not to let people touch fossilization. If it''s a fake, I don''t know how many people''s hearts will be on it. And loster didn''t say much about it, because he didn''t intend to leave for the time being. If the news gets out and he doesn''t leave, no one will believe it. In addition, this is just a simple contact with fossilization, or can it really bring people back to life. In fact, he is not so sure. It can only be said that at present, it is more possible to only contact the ability of petrochemical. As for rebirth. It depends on luck. It''s all about luck. If you''re lucky, it''s possible that the later story has turned over. If they were unlucky, they had to remove the petrification. After looking for it for a long time, they couldn''t find anything good. Could it be that they ran to be petrified by the snake god like that Wallett. Then go to find the fountain of rebirth and contact fossilization. This is a bit exaggerated. Moreover, there is a little cerebral palsy. It can even be said that very cerebral palsy, the kind with brain problems. "Hey, what are you going to do?" Looking at loster''s silent thinking, as if I was really thinking of it, Bisky couldn''t help interrupting. I''ve been here, not only them, but also people around me have been paying attention to this side. It feels like looking at a monkey. She''s a little upset. If you plan to continue, you search. If you don''t plan to continue, you give up and go back directly. "What are you going to do? Go back first, study the book and find the snake god by the way. " In fact, loster accepted what Maggie said about the snake god to unlock the secret of the book, which is entirely possible.. But it''s not good to say it directly. First take the book and study while looking for the snake god. I hope the other party still has the courage to come out. This is still a probability. After the other party''s grumpy temper and strength are restored, it should appear. I just don''t know how long it will take. After all, loster punched you yesterday. He knew it very well. Not to mention what human, just an elephant will be directly blasted into broken flesh and blood. And the snake god is still alive, which is the special reason for the snake god''s strangeness. If it''s an ordinary race. The rotten meat that was completely blasted and beaten by hammer has no discussion at all. "Go back?" As soon as he came out, he went back again. Bisji muttered, but he still didn''t refuse. This is really the only way now. Seeing that bisji didn''t refuse, loster looked at Maggie next to him, and the other party looked indifferent. Or a little lack of interest. After discovering that the spring of rebirth can only remove the fossilization, her interest is not as great as before. If the fountain of rebirth can be used to protect life or have any accidents, it is a very special thing. You can work hard to find and save it. Now, it''s just a spring to remove fossilization, so it''s not so concerned. Petrochemical ability, the probability of really meeting this ability is too small. In addition, if there is such a situation, isn''t it more convenient to find a teacher. If you can only touch the fossilization of snake god, it will be more waste. It feels like this thing was invented for the snake god. "Now that it''s decided, let''s go, go back, continue reading, and find a chance to find the snake god." Loster didn''t say much. It''s easy for him to get tangled up in doing things. Now that he has begun to do it, he should do it well. At least make sure the fountain of rebirth and the snake god. In addition, loster is also a little tangled about how this story novel is now and how it will follow. All this, or make it clear to understand. Otherwise, if you leave like this, loster will be tangled for a long time. There is no ink. I come out early in the morning. I come fast and walk fast. Found the book, strolled around and returned to the city. This makes those who follow loster and others out early in the morning very dissatisfied and unhappy. They all thought of catching and beating up loster and others. By the way, you can grab the little yellow book found by the other party. After all, if you come out to read so early in the morning, no one will believe it if there is no problem. Grab it and grab the little yellow book. At this time, this idea came to many people''s hearts. And soon. Some people thought of the battle and strength of loster yesterday and shivered. The snake god was hammered and didn''t die, but they may not be. But no one thinks they can compare with the snake god appeared yesterday, especially after seeing the strength of the snake god. Chapter 551 Think of the strength of snake god, think of the strength of loster. You don''t even need yesterday''s punch, just the first battle yesterday. The first ordinary punch can make many people feel better. Even at the very beginning, when loster fought, many people didn''t reach that level. Thinking of this, the people present basically give up and stay, and the dog''s life is very important. It''s good to get together and relax. At this time, honestly see if there is a chance to fish in troubled waters. It''s true to mix some water. If there is a chance, or if they can get some benefits when they find the spring of rebirth, it is still possible for them to mix some of the spring of rebirth. Steal, yes. It''s possible. After all, it''s what loster showed yesterday. Ability is really nothing special. It''s just physical quality and mental ability. Maybe it''s useless, maybe the limit is like this. Although not necessarily, people like to take chances. Especially at this time, the interests are too great. What they think of is the scene of grabbing the spring of rebirth, rather than the scene of being hammered to death by loster. This man is like this. But they still have the last reason. Now he didn''t do anything, just waiting for loster to find the spring of rebirth or snake god. Robbery or something, that''s not what they should do. Stealing and fishing in troubled waters are what they should do. Those who saw the strength of loster yesterday were afraid. As for some newcomers here, those who have just come here. I have some ideas, but soon, there are no ideas. People follow the crowd, especially there are many people on the scene. Naturally, some people don''t want people to pick up cheap. Naturally, I don''t want to do it. Even if there are some new people who want to do it, they don''t dare to do anything around here. Be honest, no one has no brain. Although I tried to provoke the people present yesterday to do things, no one wanted to go. All give up, which also makes them know that loster is not easy to provoke, otherwise such a thing would not happen. If you don''t do anything, you can frighten everyone present by yourself. In this way, you can fight. You are either confident in your own strength or a fool. You can''t distinguish the strength of others. The little yellow book is taken back directly. Although it is not a big harvest, at least there are more clues. Learned something. About the snake god, or the elder of the snake god, the story of human and snake love. Go back to the city. The room they used to live in. Although many people are concerned about their situation, they still dare not come here. After all, it''s too easy to be found in such a place. And so did loster. They didn''t rest the first time they came back. Instead, I checked it inside and outside. I found nothing, so I found a place to sit down and rest. If someone hides, he can only be expected to read enough, otherwise he may be killed as soon as he appears. If you want to die and run here, Rochester won''t give them any face. Especially here, he also brought so many large and small women. If he''s broken in like this, he doesn''t want face. Sitting on the sofa, it''s time to pay attention to the snake god, and loster didn''t flirt with Maggie as usual. But take out the little yellow book he got before. Start looking at the situation above to see if you can find any clues from here. The story above, once, twice, looked again. Every time loster and others watch, the mental Qi will decrease, which makes him very tangled. If the air on the book disappears completely, it is the book that is broken, or it can be seen completely on the back page. There are two possibilities. But loster doesn''t want to read it now. "There''s less and less gas on it." Listening to bisji''s reminder, loster closed the book, which made the air on the little yellow book stop passing. This operation is really a little scary. It sets constraints. It seems that it is not simple. "This Qi should also be similar to reading Qi?" Sitting on the sofa, the whole man half leaned on him, and with this little yellow book in his hand, loster suddenly inquired after the Qi above. In fact, they can see that the Qi in this book is a little like reading Qi, but it is a little different from theirs. I''m not sure. In fact, there are so many people and so many capable people in the world. It is also normal to have some special Qi. But this.. "It should be similar, but it may not be the same as reading." Bisji didn''t say for sure. But she has also felt the above situation before, and it is still possible. "You say, how long ago was that story?" After asking Qi, loster thought of a question. This little yellow book should have appeared for a long time. There are other books with records. The story of the man and the snake. The hell Messenger, and the records and stories of the spring of rebirth. What kind of identity and status do people occupy. Looking at the book, loster actually has a lot of questions, but he can only detect and ask them one by one. "How long ago?" Bisky thought for a moment. It should have been a long time ago. After all, it was on some books she saw decades ago that she could find the story of the snake god hell messenger. Hundreds of years, hundreds of years, it''s entirely possible. Even when people were not civilized. Warcraft and humans coexist. In human history, there has been such a period of time. "Before the world has developed technology?" In the end, bisgi gave a guess. They have read the above books before. There is no science and technology, and there is no transportation. Not even those guns and ammunition. Whether it is snake god or man, when hunting and killing beasts and Warcraft, it depends on physical quality and Qi. I''m just not sure if it doesn''t work or it doesn''t work. "It''s all possible." After listening to besgie, loster continued to think for a while. For the present situation, it is certain that it was a long time ago, even hundreds of years ago. Thinking of the year of hundreds of years, loster thought of a man, a man in legend, a man who had not seriously appeared in the original works of previous lives. It''s just a legend. The strong who have lived for hundreds of years are even stronger than nitro and can survive alone in the dark continent. Don fulis. Some people even suspected that the other party was Dongba before, but he had seen it before. It should be impossible. Nine times out of ten, if the man can really hide until he can''t find it, it''s like he didn''t say it. Chapter 552 Don fulis. This legendary figure, who explored the dark continent and came back alive, wrote two books and is said to have lived for hundreds of years. In fact, I was thinking of the time and place of this little yellow book. Loster was also a little guessing. The same old story, the same very incredible. And I also like to write books and records, and maybe even some are published. This is entirely possible. "What do you think, so fascinated." On the other side, bisghie looked at loster''s dull thinking face and couldn''t help waving his small hand to interrupt him. What do you think? You''re so obsessed with it. Now they are talking about the little yellow book, not thinking about other things. In this regard, loster can only say ha ha. "No, I thought of some interesting things." He smiled. It''s really interesting for this matter. If it''s don fulis, norost even suspects that the villain here is the other party. But I soon gave up. Don''t think too much. If you follow this situation, it''s really hard to say what the origin of mankind is. If this is really possible, according to the records of this book, human beings may be creatures living in the dark continent. Just because of something or because I can''t live, I came here. Loster thought that he seemed to have had similar statements and situations in his previous life, but he was not sure. It''s been a long time now. Loster can only say something about it. It may not be correct, it may be a mistake. But now the memory recalled by this little yellow book still makes loster guess about it. "It seems that we can only find the snake god." Carefully make this little yellow book clear, but still can''t find anything. Loster has planned to give up. For this thing, it may be really like what Maggie said before. Only the snake god has a way to keep people closed and watch the follow-up. Now when I say this, I''m actually explaining to bisji that whether it has anything to do with the snake god or not, if they want to continue to look for the situation. That really can only continue to look for the society. In addition, the possibility of other methods is very low. Even, Rochester wondered whether the snake god could look at the content and situation of the little yellow book. According to the development of the previous plot, it was entirely possible. According to this statement, Rochester is a little skeptical. "Do you think this book is not for people to see or draw?" For this reason, loster even wondered whether I the book was written by people or not. Maybe the wisdom of the snake god is really higher than expected. Communicate with the previous human beings, draw pictures, write books together, and stage a movie about human and snake love. There are two possibilities. Either, the book was written by the snake god and passed down to future generations. It can also be regarded as a record of her love story with people. The second possibility is that people wrote it and gave it to the snake god with some restrictions. Actually, it''s possible. Maybe it''s similar to a love letter or something secret. "Not for people to see?" Listen to loster''s words, bisji also knows the current situation. Indeed, he can only look for the snake god, and hear the following words. She was a little surprised, too. It''s not for people to see. Now there are many Warcraft races with high intelligence. It''s their own story to let them draw and write books. It''s not impossible. It''s not written or painted by people. It can only be said to be a guess. And this guess, but let the people next to a little embarrassed to fight a cold war,. Maggie is fine. The story is nothing to her.. As for Aaron Yana and Wallett who are very concerned about this situation on the other side. There is love. I don''t know what to say. It''s not written by people. I''m still joking about this kind of thing at this time. In fact, they don''t believe it very much, but they just think it''s just that loster joked casually. ¡£¡£¡£ The deafening roar, carrying the roaring power, swept over. Originally, loster and others thought that the clue of the little yellow book would give up temporarily and continue to look for the snake god, but as a result, they haven''t continued to talk. "Tear Lala." I heard a deafening sound outside the city. The sound was so loud that I didn''t know how many kilometers it had spread. I didn''t have the idea of reducing the sound at all. You know, from their current position, plus the direction of sound transmission. Loster and others can determine that this is at least ten kilometers away. After all, they are several kilometers away from outside the city, let alone outside the city. On their side, it''s actually good. In the outermost City, many things such as glass and porcelain were directly broken by the sound. Many people can''t stand the sound alone and crouch behind their ears. Strong resistance to pain is tolerable for those who can read, but for ordinary people in the city. It''s like a terrorist attack. I can''t stand it at all. If it''s not a little far away, if a real person stands in front of this creature, maybe a sound can shock people to death. After all, the other party''s cry just now has even caused the ground to vibrate. "Snake god, spare your life." "Snake god, spare your life." "That guy is the snake god?" "Is the guy who just made a sound the snake god you said?" "Is that the guy? It seems that he ran out. " "Did that guy recover so quickly?" "So terrible?" When they heard the sound, loster and others just looked at each other and left the room directly. They came to the balcony and watched the habit outside. Before, the snake god met many people and didn''t want to attack, but he couldn''t fight. Now, attack the city? Loster didn''t really believe it. But now that the other party has come, they naturally won''t do nothing. As soon as I came out, I saw many ordinary residents begging for mercy, and some people looked at them with hatred. I wish I could kill them and offer sacrifices to their snake god. If it is not clear that the strength of the people present is very strong and they are not opponents, someone may have started first. Apart from the ordinary people who are most frightened that someone will provoke the snake god, the second fear is the new power thinkers. Originally wanted to come here to develop, have been ready. But now in this situation, I heard the cry of the snake god, and many people''s legs have been shaking. Chapter 553 The terrible voice, the terrible energy, let the people of the whole city. At this moment, we all felt the horror of the snake god. "She seems to be getting stronger again." Although he was not sure where the other party was, loster was sure that the snake god seemed to have become stronger. This is not speculation. It has been determined. At least now, the other party is much stronger than yesterday. "Indeed, this energy is much stronger than yesterday." This is not blind judgment. If the snake god had such terrible energy yesterday, there would be many fewer people who could really leave yesterday. That terrible energy, covering the clouds and covering the moon, anyone with ability can feel it. Even if you are several kilometers away, you can feel the malice from each other. Obviously, I want to eat them directly and kill them. Although there is no verbal communication, there are still situations based on the malice sent out. Everyone present knows the current situation. "Tear." "Tear Lala." "Is this guy crazy?" Listening to the constant roaring outside, loster was a little speechless and didn''t know what to say. Now the snake god is really crazy. Keep roaring, and there are ordinary people running away from the direction of the snake god''s voice. Now this situation, perhaps for them, is really terrible, fear. In the eyes of loster, in addition to being crazy, the snake god should have another secret. What are the restrictions? While he was talking, loster looked around and at Wallett. People? In the previous stories of Xiaohuang book, people and snake gods are the most painted. In addition, many rare animals and Warcraft actually appear once and have no follow-up. The protagonist of the story is also obvious.. Seeing this snake god now, it is completely different from the snake god who is close to people in the book. Not to mention intimacy, killing people has completely become synonymous with each other. Moreover, he is not willing to approach the city. "She doesn''t seem to want to go into town?" Without the first shot, loster actually had the idea to see if the other party had the consciousness of entering the city. That''s what I thought. The other party may have some restrictions, can not enter the city, or other circumstances. It''s all possible. "Now I feel threatened and forced. I can see that I am very anxious and angry." Bisji also judged the situation of the other party. Now, although the other party was very cruel, the anxious look could not be covered at all. Obviously, it''s someone who is worried about something, such as something. "What is he worried about?" While talking, loster looked at Wallett next to him, and Wallett was very worried and embarrassed, It''s embarrassing to worry that the other party directly asks him to try something and do something bad. And if it wasn''t for Wallett. Loster quickly looked at the little yellow book next to him and grabbed it directly. "Could it be this?" If the other party was arresting Wallett before and there was nothing wrong, it would be a little far fetched in loster''s view. If the other party is looking for the book. Now Gaga is moved by this, and even the city will be slaughtered. At least there is an excuse and reason. Almost. There must be a reason to do things, even if you see each other on the road. Then they said to each other what you do and fight each other around your mouth. This is also an excuse. "This book? Maybe it''s really their baby. " Loster examined the book. He doesn''t know what''s good at this time. Feel the crazy and anxious snake god outside, as if he might rush in directly at any time. Loster was not in a hurry. There was no hurry to do anything. The so-called snake god can only say, let''s see the situation for the time being. If you''re looking for each other. Then he may go now to avoid the other party running away or something. But now. Obviously, the snake god is worried, so he has nothing to worry about. Honestly, look at the situation behind here. "Maybe. Put away the things first and wait to see the situation of the other party." Bisghie actually agrees. But now, they have no intention of returning the book to the snake god. "Wait, you can come to her and take out this book to see if you can open the subsequent picture." Listening to besgie''s words, loster suddenly had an idea. People? In the previous stories of Xiaohuang book, people and snake gods are the most painted. In addition, many rare animals and Warcraft actually appear once and have no follow-up. The protagonist of the story is also obvious.. Seeing this snake god now, it is completely different from the snake god who is close to people in the book. Not to mention intimacy, killing people has completely become synonymous with each other. Moreover, he is not willing to approach the city. "She doesn''t seem to want to go into town?" Without the first shot, loster actually had the idea to see if the other party had the consciousness of entering the city. That''s what I thought. The other party may have some restrictions, can not enter the city, or other circumstances. It''s all possible. "Now I feel threatened and forced. I can see that I am very anxious and angry." Bisji also judged the situation of the other party. Now, although the other party was very cruel, the anxious look could not be covered at all. Obviously, it''s someone who is worried about something, such as something. "What is he worried about?" While talking, loster looked at Wallett next to him, and Wallett was very worried and embarrassed, It''s embarrassing to worry that the other party directly asks him to try something and do something bad. And if it wasn''t for Wallett. Loster quickly looked at the little yellow book next to him and grabbed it directly. "Could it be this?" If the other party was arresting Wallett before and there was nothing wrong, it would be a little far fetched in loster''s view. If the other party is looking for the book. Now Gaga is moved by this, and even the city will be slaughtered. At least there is an excuse and reason. Almost. There must be a reason to do things, even if you see each other on the road. Then they said to each other what you do and fight each other around your mouth. This is also an excuse. At least there is an excuse and reason. Almost. There must be a reason to do things, even if you see each other on the road. Then they said to each other what you do and fight each other around your mouth. This is also an excuse. Chapter 554 In fact, ask Maggie, and loster is just trying to make sure. In real terms, I don''t expect anyone to know this thing. The snake god can really have something to do with the book and help him continue to open the book. Before that, loster also thought about water, the spring of rebirth, which is necessary. In addition, it''s blood or something, or there are some props on your body. Of course, this is all speculation. What''s the specific thing, you still need to try. And Maggie, looking at the people around her, looking at herself, she also thought about it carefully. She just guessed about it. "Qi, is it possible?" Ordinary Maggie can''t say such words basically. She can answer Qi at most or don''t say it at all. Now, Maggie is not so confident and sure. In her card, if there is anything special about the snake god, it may be this anger. The spirit of the book dissipated when they opened it. Maybe there''s something special about the snake god. After all, they have seen it before. The spirit of snake god is different from them. Although it is a bit similar to reading Qi, it can be clearly determined that this thing is not reading Qi. It can only be said that it may be the body energy developed by the snake god''s special body, so as to cooperate with her Petrochemical ability. In fact, all the people present have ideas. And the gas, loster really didn''t think about it before, as for bisji. "It''s not impossible." For this situation, we can only try one by one. The snake god can''t tell them by himself. "You''d better try it. That guy seems to be going crazy. He has come to the city. Stop him first." Originally, they were not in a hurry because the snake god, in their opinion, probably wouldn''t enter the city. What are the restrictions. But bisji suddenly felt something wrong. The snake god was getting closer and closer, and the breath was getting more and more terrible. There is quite a posture of fish dead and nets broken. When this big guy enters the city, ordinary people are estimated to be unable to resist each other''s voice and be directly stunned to death, which is entirely possible. It can''t be said that it''s possible. It''s a certain thing. As long as the snake god can make the previous roar, it is not impossible to die directly within ten meters, or even tens of meters and hundreds of meters. And further, it will never feel better. It''s a big killer. Now it''s coming this way. Loster didn''t respond to this. He could only say that maybe they really found something important to each other, so they were so crazy. Directly into the city to rob. This book, or anything, is actually possible. "Just look at it first. Don''t act. I''ll go and see this guy. Deal with it if you can, and retreat temporarily if you can''t." Loster didn''t hesitate. Said directly to bisji and others nearby. The people here, it is estimated that bisji and Maggie can help a little. However, he was not interested in letting them fight for the people of the city. He himself is a little sure to do it. Let them come at risk. Forget it. Rochester is not so bad. He does a lot of things at will. There are no too many tangles and ideas. He also made it clear to the people of the city that if they can be saved, there is no way. In fact, it may have something to do with them, but it''s too much to throw the pot on them. It''s just that most of the people who provoked it before have become dead. It''s not him who really makes this guy look for trouble and crazy. Whether or not, loster said no anyway. Believe it or not, he believed it anyway. "Be careful." There was nothing more to say, and besgie nodded and said something to loster. The snake god is bad for the other party, and she knows it. Yesterday, the fist of loster didn''t hurt the other party. It''s estimated that her fist can''t hurt the other party seriously, so it''s meaningless. A little wound is like playing around in front of the snake god. Maybe you haven''t recovered as fast as others. You''re not kidding. Not to mention Maggie, her killing methods are all skills. She can''t deal with such a big guy who can''t break the defense. Unless you find something weak, otherwise, the snake god can even ignore Maggie. Needless to say, other people have no combat effectiveness. The two puppets are just a little angry. The chain is of no use to the snake god. I can''t catch it at all. Even if it''s tied, I really don''t know who tied who. If the snake god wants to eat, maybe the black and white puppets can take it to each other as dessert. Aaron and Yana little salted fish, just be honest and watch the play next to them. If anything happens, run away. Wallett, loster did catch each other to see if the snake god was looking for him, but think about it. It''s not necessary. No, it''s not. This guy may still be valuable now. When he went to the snake god, he couldn''t run away. It''s estimated that he couldn''t keep this guy. After all, the snake god is too big, and Wallett can''t move himself. If the snake god has an idea, loster can''t protect him. Of course, he may take the opportunity to hurt the snake god. So, yes, but it''s not necessary. It''s just hurt. There''s no way to kill it directly. Forget it. Left bisji and Maggie and others, all the way forward, others ran in the direction behind Lotte, and Lotte ran in the front. Many people who saw the ability of loster''s action also stopped. Obviously thinking about something. Maybe I want to join the fun and see if loster is the opponent of the snake god. Maybe you want to be opportunistic, sneak around and take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. In fact, it is not impossible. There may be many people who think so, but those who have really seen the strength of the snake god, those who dare to stop and even dare to follow loster.. Not many. And loster doesn''t care too much about all this. If he can''t fight, throw them down to the snake god as rations, and if he can fight. In his case, it is impossible to leave any opportunity for the other party to take advantage. Don''t even think about it. If you know the voice of these people around you, loster just wants to tell them, eat shit, you. I can''t do it myself. I want it cheap. If you don''t dare to wait and hide from the play, Rochester won''t be polite if something happens. Chapter 555 Now that I have time to leave, I have to join the fun and take advantage of it. Wait, if you don''t have time to leave, don''t cry. If there''s anything he wants to help, loster just wants to say. "I''m sorry, my concubine can''t do it. I can''t Then punch the other party, the kind that makes people cry. A few kilometers away, loster didn''t break out with all his strength and is adjusting his state, but it''s slow every minute and kilometer. It didn''t take a few minutes to come to the wall of the city. The snake god had just arrived outside and didn''t enter the city. It was obviously hesitating. In fact, there are no residents near the city gate. They have heard of the snake god before. Now for them, the snake god is going to explode. They are all far away from the wall here and dare not face the snake god at all. I can only hope that the big guy will leave as soon as possible. Although he didn''t do anything just now, there are still situations with regard to the momentum of the snake god. Most ordinary people are so blind that they only know to run away blindly. I hope I can run faster than others and survive without being eaten. "Tear Lala." "Gaga." Perhaps he felt the breath of loster. The ten meter giant snake god threatened again when loster came to the city wall, and also made a very ugly roar. Obviously scaring people. In this regard, loster can only say that households are afraid of households. Come here if you have seed. He wanted to make sure that there was something in the city that the snake god feared, so the other party didn''t directly enter the city. No, it was, and it is. Even if you can see that the snake god is very angry and fierce, even if you can see the enemy who beat him hard before. Snake gods have always been just intimidation and deterrence. They didn''t attack directly because they were in the city. This has to make people think. If the snake god who broke out terrible strength would simply be afraid of him, or those who thought about fishing in troubled waters next to him, loster didn''t believe it. He felt that he had no such face. Right now, their anger is actually half the weight, even if it really needs to be calculated. It can be seen that this big guy is actually more angry than him. It''s impossible to be afraid of him. Now the other party''s appearance is that he wants to draw his blood and take his skin. And that''s what faces say, but they haven''t taken action. Even if it has come to the gate of the city, it is still afraid. "Come here." Looking at the ferocious snake god who had come 100 meters away, loster stretched out his hand and provoked the other party. It was not that he wanted to lead the other party into the city. This is just a test. If the other party really comes, he will pull the other party away and elsewhere. And with such disdain, as long as a guy with a little IQ can see that loster is provoking. In loster''s view, both the other party and the ancestor of the snake god have lived with humans. That brain should not be too bad. It should be clear about some human habits. Thinking about it, loster''s brain can''t turn. The other party may be playing with the ancients. And did the ancients have the same habits as modern people? Du Wen is not very clear about the culture of this world. He can only say what ancients he will find in the future and ask each other. "Tear Lala." The situation in front of him, at least the other party should probably know what he meant. After loster provoked the snake god, the other party rushed forward again. Let the people around you, with black lines all over their faces, look at loster, speechless and want to say, do you really want to pull the snake god into the city? Then the residents here will definitely lose a lot. However, some people hesitated and didn''t say anything when they thought of loster''s previous ferocity and the current situation. Just watch it honestly and wait for them to fight.. "Things without brains will just be changed." Looking at the snake god who had come and stopped in front of him, loster said.. In fact, it is basically certain that there are restrictions on the city from entering here. Maybe it doesn''t want to destroy and the city, maybe it''s other races, different languages and can''t communicate. Loster has no way to do this. His seeing and hearing color domineering did not develop to the point where everything breathed. Even stones could know what he was talking about. At least he doesn''t have this ability now, but it''s certain that loster''s seeing and hearing are domineering and his feeling is still improving.. It hasn''t fully recovered yet. It can be seen that the perfection in this system is not completely mastered and knows everything. But these ideas and knowledge. In fact, if you really want to force these knowledge to develop new things, you still need to rely on yourself. Like the ability to read, the ability to read Qi, basic application and advanced application, loster got them from the beginning. However, when it comes to the development and application of must kill technology, we still need to develop it ourselves. The system did not give, or there was no way to give. The so-called breathing of all things and predicting the future need to be developed by ourselves. That prediction of the future is a coincidence developed by loster himself. And all things breathe, trying to know what the snake god is yelling at. Loster just wanted to say. "I can''t do that." He is not Xu Xian. Although the snake is exquisite and beautiful, it has a good figure and is very big. But that''s not the reason. Race is not qualified, body is not qualified. I can''t communicate. This volume, at least several tons heavy, can ordinary people bear it? Besides, the other party is half snake and half man. Can you stand it? Rochester wanted to ask how the human beings in the little yellow book contacted and communicated with the snake god. Now looking at this vicious and extremely unfriendly guy in front of him, loster is very helpless.. "Is it difficult to fight?" All he wanted to know was the secret of the book. He didn''t come to fight with the snake when he was full. He couldn''t eat or sleep. Just say what''s the use of this snake. No legs. The headlights are so big that not everyone can turn them on. They have sharp teeth in their mouth, and they are so big that they can make snakes like hair one by one. Then, can you start time management and multi person movement? It certainly won''t work. How will it be done. So, loster thought for a moment, hesitated, looked at the snake god who didn''t move and attacked first, and took out a big baby from him. That is a very old yellow book that can be destroyed with a little force. Chapter 556 This little yellow book, seriously, was thrown on the road and no one picked it up at all. People without any special abilities can''t find this thing at all. Ragged and discarded in the recycle bin can only be sold as waste paper. Of course, all these are appearances. At least, loster wasted a lot of energy and failed to destroy the book. Loster doesn''t know whether it can be destroyed or not. Because he won''t try. After all, if you break this book, no one will compensate for anything. And there is probably only one book in the world. It belongs to non renewable resources, and it is impossible to mess around. Loster is clear about this. "Do you want this?" Looking at each other and staring at the little yellow book in front of her, it seemed that she was thinking about something. It didn''t have her big head. It seemed that she began to think for the first time. It''s hard to kill the snake god.. Ask this guy directly, and loster wants to find out what this force is chasing. Looking at each other''s situation, it''s not like simply hating him. Although he was hammered with a fist, he was not in a hurry to kill him. Instead, he was afraid of something. "Tear Lala." At first, loster thought the other party was still robbing or forcibly robbing, but unfortunately, the snake god just looked at Ron. No hurry to do it. Obviously, she wanted the book, but it didn''t reach the point where she had to. And this also makes loster clear that the snake god is actually a little brainy. Loster''s attention, especially seeing and hearing, has been used. The attention is also completely on the snake god. Naturally, I feel the tangled eyes of the other party. That''s the focus. There are indeed books, but not all of them. More are others, and they still linger between entering the city and not entering the city. As if hesitating about something. Something seemed to limit her. This makes loster have to think. Is it difficult? What else does Wallett hide. Or something he didn''t even know. What''s the secret? What else has he ignored? While loster was thinking. The snake god in front of the big snake seemed to have made a decision, ignored anything, and directly launched an attack. The hair on the head, which looked like vicious snakes, began to elongate and lengthen, as if there was no limit. There are other people who directly attack Lotte, not just Lotte. Nearby, those who read ability a little closer were attacked by the snake god. It can be seen that he is not the only one targeted by the snake god. Snake god: I want to fight all. There may be dozens of people on the scene. If some people didn''t watch and run a little far, the snake god is estimated to directly attack everyone on the scene, rather than a dozen people nearby. "Oh, No." "I don''t want to die." "Help, help me." When loster reacted to the attack and avoided the snake''s hair, several people around the snake god were attacked one after another, and some were directly bitten and petrified. You can''t resist. Some people break free from snake hair, but they still can''t escape fossilization. They can only reluctantly run a few steps, and then they are bitten, and the whole person finally becomes a stone carving. "Three people were caught in an instant. It''s too dangerous. Fortunately, I stood far away." "I warned them before. If you don''t obey me, you''ll die. Where can you do it?" People who have met and people who have not met have expressed emotion at this time. And the only one who dares to stand next to the snake god now is loster. Looking at the domineering big guy in front of him, loster just wanted to say, are you really... "Tear Lala." The snake god, after attacking others, looked like I was very unhappy and shouted, as if he was explaining something. Unfortunately, people and snakes are different. Loster doesn''t know what the other party is talking about and what it means. Just a little hesitant looking at loster. Perhaps he didn''t get the answer he wanted, and the snake god lost his patience and became angry. "GA, tear lalala." The monster''s roar and shrill voice made lotter want to pull out the snake god''s tongue directly. It''s terrible. It''s really a little disgusting. It''s not loster against her, it''s the snake god. It feels like a magic attack. Directly make the ground all around "tremble". The ground trembles? With the roar of the snake god, the sand layer began to swell under the desert near the human city. And soon. "Tear Lala." "Tear." "There are snakes. They are all snakes. That''s all." "Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands." "Is that what called it? If so many snakes enter the city, ordinary people will be in danger. " "Nine times out of ten, the snakes here are poisonous." The people next to them began to talk one by one. For the situation here, they can feel the bad of this thing. In fact, not only ordinary people are dangerous, but they are also dangerous. Even if ordinary snakes are dangerous, even if they are bitten to pain, it is nothing for them. As long as the volume is not the same as that of the snake god, they basically have one hand, and they can swing nunchakus to show these snakes. But poisonous snakes are different. Without special training, those who read ability can''t bear most of the attacks of poisonous snakes. And this scene, a dense sea of snakes. It is said that hundreds of thousands are underestimated, and millions are possible. It feels like they are not in the desert, but in the snake sea. The air of the whole world is much colder. Many people couldn''t help but take a breath. Look at the snakes in front of you. "So terrible." "When will you eat so many snakes?" Looking at the snake sea in front of him, although there was no action, loster had felt the menacing momentum, large and small, with different colors. Various shapes. And these guys, for the first time, loster felt that he should not be able to eat. Although the snake god may want to treat him warmly and ask him to hand over the little yellow book, loster just wants to refuse these ordinary things. "Are you calling these things to invite me to dinner?" This is serious. Lotte is not joking. If ordinary people are afraid of these things. But for loster, these little guys, even consciousness, have only one throw, only can''t have, similar to puppets, not to mention how much spiritual power they have. Without their own consciousness and spiritual power, how much they come is useless and useless at all. Chapter 557 Maybe. This is a terrible snake sea for others. For loster, it''s just a matter of how to eat and whether he can eat. Generally speaking, I can''t finish eating this thing. "You don''t want to scare me." Whether the other party understood him or not, loster said as he meant, looking at the guy in front of him as if he didn''t know what was going on. I didn''t feel loster''s fear at all. I was a little confused. Loster added that he wanted to test whether the other party could speak human words or understand human words. After all, it''s like the situation before. He has also seen that the snake god lives with people. Although it has been a long time, it is not impossible to understand people''s words now. There is still a good chance. "Tear Lala." opportunity.. Well, no matter whether the other party moved him or not, loster only knew that the other party was very angry now, accompanied by an angry, deafening roar. The whole ground was shaking. The snake god completely ignored loster''s meaning. Maybe she was trying before, maybe she wanted to communicate with Ron, but now she gave up. Looking at each other''s meaning, it is very clear and obvious that they are going to kill the city. Butcher city.. Terrible things, a Warcraft with a group of people who are not even Warcraft, want to kill the city. It''s really a little whimsical. Give up communication and go to war. Well, the snake god biloster wanted to be ferocious. He put away the little yellow book in his hand and prepared to fight.. "Here comes the snake." "Run, no, get out of here." "The city can''t stand so many snakes." "Are you mentally disabled? Where you can run, this is a desert. You don''t know when snakes will come out in the desert. " Someone was frightened and reminded to be afraid. His mind was not clear. Some people have a little brain to remind them. "Kill snakes, kill these guys, kill as many as you can." "Use the ability and those guys who hid in the city before. Let them out and kill them." "There is still a chance. Even if there are millions of snakes here, there are at least millions of people in the city. Just kill these snakes." Some people lose morale, naturally others cheer up and start shouting at their temporary partners. There are no more teams now. In this situation, it is obviously necessary to deal with the snake disaster. Otherwise, really, no one can survive. "Cut, I haven''t seen you work so hard and cooperate before." He felt that the people around him were actually very disdainful, but he didn''t say much to them. It''s better to work hard. At least you know how to resist. And these snakes, these guys, looking at the snake sea in front, have come to Los, and some of the others have soft legs. This is the gospel of obsessive-compulsive phobia. After watching it once, there must be nothing wrong with dense phobia in the future. Because people with dense phobia or even without aggregation phobia will be scared to death after watching it. Snakes are big and small, small ones are the size of fingers, chopsticks, larger ones are several meters long, more than ten meters long, and elephant legs are also thick and thin. These people are of different kinds and races, but this is the case. At this time, they do not compete, rob or kill each other. Just move towards the city where they live. Obviously what you''re going to do. And some snakes can fly and dance in the snake sea. Some snakes cross and cross into a ball. Wriggling and being led forward. "I''ve lost my appetite to eat you." He didn''t continue to joke. When he was a little far away, loster could accept it. Now, looking at this colorful snake, he has come to loster. He has lost his appetite. It''s too ugly and ugly. Especially there is a snake god, snake man. He''s not a garbage collector, or a big bucket, he eats everything. He still asked for it. For these things that can''t be eaten, loster said they are just nutrients, ordinary food for hunger, and even garbage. And for these things. So as not to really run into the city and hurt too many people, especially Aaron and Yana, who are still inside. [domineering] As soon as the eyes coagulate, the performance of spiritual convergence, although it has always used the color of seeing and hearing, exuding spiritual power. But now, it''s completely different. Lift weights a little. Loster''s huge spiritual power is like the majesty of the king. Let the people around tremble. But because it was not aimed at them, it didn''t hurt them. As for the snake in front, it was unlucky. A large number of snakes crawled and felt an invisible powerful force, and then fell directly without knowing anything. Because it was too dense, loster couldn''t clean it up directly at one time. Just now it can be said that he broke out with all his strength. Mental strength, powerful overlord color and domineering spirit are even materialized, which makes the surrounding air solidify in an instant. The invisible spiritual manifestation has caused some damage to some buildings and deserts around here. However, these are just reminders of the hegemonic color and domineering spirit burst out of Los. Just by the way. Those who are really threatened and hurt are the snakes in front of them. A large number of snakes have lost their mobility. Although they are not dead, they are unconscious. Some escaped fish can only move forward with these "companions" who were entangled with them before. Although I was scared before, this snake god.. Maybe it''s really a snake god. The snakes here are like moths to the fire. They don''t mean to stop at all. Even if the front is very dangerous, they may really die, then they have to move forward. "Tear Lala." Seeing so many things happening at once, the snake god was also angry. At that moment, the air solidified and the terrible pressure even deterred her and made her do nothing. But now the reaction came over. The snake god directly sent out her vicious and powerful breath, which made the poisonous snakes who had not directly lost consciousness fall to the ground, but had little vitality and just walked forward. It adds a little more breath and vitality. At this time, the desert hesitated about the outbreak of the snake god and the reason for these snakes. These cold-blooded animals, perhaps the reason for the snake god, even made the originally hot desert. At this moment, it became a little cool. The temperature around here can obviously feel a little lower and cooler. Chapter 558 It can change the air temperature around. Just by virtue of this breath, maybe there are countless cold-blooded animals around, but this is enough to prove the horror of the snake god. The breath of the other party can even be said to be an alternative and strange overlord. The ability to influence reality. The cold and vicious breath makes ordinary people, ordinary people with ability, unable to face him directly. It''s not just about the ability to burst. The real terror is her willpower and mental power, that malice. A terrible and powerful malice. I don''t know what humans did to her. Only in this way can she be so disgusted with the human species, even to the point of extinction. Before, loster always thought there was some other reason. But now, obviously not anymore. It was a long distance before. Loster was not very clear and sure. But now, looking at the big guy so close in front of him, loster can basically be sure. This guy hates people. Even if he gave the other party such a big fist before, the other party didn''t have much resentment against himself. What really makes him very resentful is people. When he was born, he was resented by each other. He hated him, the people present, and even everyone in the city. I wish I could kill all the people here. Well, all these are guessed and judged from the malice sent out by the other party. It''s mainly due to seeing and hearing color domineering. If the other party really means this, loster has to wait until he has fully mastered the snake language, or the language of the snake god. Only then can we know clearly. And now. Looking at the guy in front of him, the people around him have retreated. You can see that the other party has no intention of entering the city, even if he still comes to the gate of the city. She didn''t act either. Let her snake children and grandchildren act by themselves. Although many of these guys lost consciousness just now, there are still many people who can take action. Looking at the guy in front of him, loster knew very well. Let others rely on themselves. Continue to use overlord color and domineering spirit. Will these guys who have not been unconscious before be affected. As far as his mental power is concerned, he has to face the snake god for continuous use. In the face of this guy, he is also a dangerous guy. Whether he uses reading Qi or seeing and hearing color hegemony, it is a high consumption ability in terms of mental concentration. And if you are not careful, you will be petrified. For this, Rochester has not forgotten. If you tame these poisonous snakes and something happens to the snake god, it will be bad luck. More than half of the poisonous snakes have been eliminated just now. Now it''s good to have one fifth of them, up to one or two hundred thousand. People in the city should be able to handle even some damage. If you beat a snake and eat snake soup, you will lose and naturally gain. Anyway, he had attacked millions of targets at once, which had consumed a lot of mental power. I won''t waste time and energy on these poisonous snakes. "Tear Lala." Obviously, the snake god didn''t continue to call the snake, but now, the other party is going to let him go to solo. That malicious look. You don''t even have to see it. You can feel it. "Come on, help you." I don''t want to drag the other party into the city. Since the other party doesn''t go into the city, it''s in line with his meaning. Anyway, I can''t fight. If you can''t fight, run away with bisji and Maggie. Although the desert is dangerous, the other party can''t catch up with them. It''s best to play well. Get rid of this guy right here. In fact, this guy has this idea. He has been promoted a lot now. He is much stronger than yesterday. Loster is not sure whether he can kill each other now. Besides, it''s so rough and fleshy. Even if the other party gets a few fists from him, he may still be alive and kicking. And he, as long as he is attacked by the snake god. That''s probably trouble. No iron can save him. It''s bad luck to be obsessed with iron. While talking, loster jumped directly, left the tower and entered the desert. In this desert, have a big fight with the female snake god. Men should do what men should do. The man should do, snake god does not, this thing should be studied deeply. I''m really not sure about all this in front of me. "Tear Lala." Seeing that loster left the city and came to the desert, the snake god was impatient and rushed directly at loster. Fortunately, loster never relaxed his vigilance. When the snake god attacked him, he had already flown over to avoid. I wanted to attack. However, seeing the color domineering, I felt it. This is the next action of the snake god. The snake''s hair is like a poisonous snake, which is vivid and attacks directly on the loster in the air. What human moves and skills are completely useless for this thing. All kinds of attack means, normal people can''t find the precursor of their attack. If there are no people who are similar to seeing and hearing color domineering, they probably don''t know how to die. Fortunately, loster is used to the horror and shamelessness of this guy. When the opponent attacks, directly use the moon step to avoid and start action. In general, in the face of such a terrible guy, what humans can basically do is to crush them with violence. But on the other side''s ability and strength now. He is more than normal people do not know how many times the body, can not be hard. Violence is a fart. The energy of the other party is not inferior to his mental Qi. Hit a little. This time, there was no close attack. To avoid the attack of the snake god, Ron flew directly into the sky and separated from the ten meter giant snake god. The thought Qi condenses. Recite. Simple release system application is still very easy for loster. Not even development. The golden light is scattered. This bullet has gathered a lot of mental Qi all over loster. Before he wanted to attack, he suddenly felt the attack on the ground and was predicted by the color domineering. The next second, a poisonous snake leaped out of the desert. The height of loster from the ground must be at least about 10 meters. Who knows why the other party can jump so high. Loster doesn''t have time to think. The other party doesn''t hang up. Only direct avoidance. When avoiding the attack of the other party, the poisonous snake was very unwilling. Even if he can''t move in mid air now, this guy still attacks him with the consciousness of death. Loster raised his foot in mid air and shot out directly with a haze foot. After all, it''s just a poisonous snake. He doesn''t just throw out his recitation shells directly. Chapter 559 Face the LAN feet of loster. The poisonous snake sprayed venom directly and didn''t care about his life and death at all. Feeling all this, loster could only look unlucky and continue to attack for several periods. Directly before the venom approaches itself, it breaks up and flies away in the air. As for the poisonous snake, loster would not let it go. There was already a vacuum chopping blow in the previous LAN foot, which went directly at it. Cut him in two. With regard to the injury, even with the strange physical condition of snakes, this thing should not live long. He didn''t continue to pay attention to this guy and watched this thing fall feebly. Directly facing the snake god, in the breath time when Lotte faced the snake god, the snake god had twisted her proud and huge body and came to Lotte. The malicious look clearly showed that there was nothing good. Attack, attack, continuous attack. He completely ignored the thoughts condensed in Lotte''s hands, snake hair, tail, head and teeth. Snake god never let go of all parts that can be attacked and directly attacks all the time. And loster is in between. Also found the opportunity to throw out his long condensed and compressed reading bomb. "Boom." "Tear Lala." The collision between the bullet and the snake god made the snake god retreat several times, and the whole huge body fell a lot and turned red at this time. For a time before, the snake god was suppressed by this bullet, and his whole body went directly to overwhelm the desert. Let her toss for several times before she destroyed the Nian bullet and was afraid to come out. "This guy, it''s all right." Although he looked at the other party''s flesh and blood blurred in some places, and the scales fell in some places and turned red for several large areas, loster was sure that the other party was still alive. The attack just now did not directly cause serious or fatal damage to it. This makes loster a little helpless. You know, the reading bullet just now must be more powerful than yesterday''s fist. Mainly a little cohesion. Originally, loster wanted to try to see if he could run through this guy and see if it had any effect. As a result, he was taught to be a man. Underestimated the snake god''s defense. If it was yesterday, there might still be a chance, but now, perhaps just like now, it can only make the other party shed a little blood, break a little skin and break a little scale. If you really want to cause fatal injury, you don''t have to think about it. "Death, Allah." The angry roar, the sharp and harsh roar of the snake god, is still so scary that I don''t know how far it is. Anyway, the desert shook. Loster even wondered if the desert would cause an earthquake if he roared a few times. One of the powerful penetrating vibration ability, ah, can see the horror of the power of the snake god. Not weaker than him at all. Even in terms of defense, he can only grind and beat. Find the weakness of the other party, otherwise it is difficult to solve the other party. Under normal circumstances, human weak points, from inside to outside, internal organs and others, can only look at each other''s eyes, throat, face and head. As for the lower body. Loster can only say that he hasn''t studied it. He doesn''t know what is the weakness of such snake people. Is there anything like * * * * for him to retaliate. Is it difficult to learn that a big sun player directly enters the snake god to his stomach, and then breaks directly from the inside? While thinking, the crazy snake god used her Petrochemical attack again. It can be seen that the attack just now really hurt the other party. Otherwise I wouldn''t be so angry. In the face of this attack, loster dare not underestimate it. It should be said that this Petrochemical attack is what he fears most. Avoid directly and open the distance, and don''t give the snake god a chance to face up. It''s clear. You don''t have to face it. You''d better look at him askew. Loster dodged one after another and gave up the idea of being eaten directly from the inside. Who knows if the snake god has any special digestion ability. Moreover, he doesn''t have any good body of King Kong. It is estimated that he has been digested before he goes in. If you want to destroy it, you''ll destroy it if you die. It''s better to run away with this idea. In addition, the snake god obviously doesn''t want to eat people very much. Maybe if he is caught, he will directly become a stone statue. And fart. Loster quickly gave up the idea from the inside out. And for the big one more than ten meters high. Loster can only try a little. Attack a place for a while and a point for a while, which makes the snake god angry and anxious, but he can''t do anything. Loster was like a mosquito, harassing humans all the time. It made the other party very angry, but there was no way for him. That''s it. So is the snake god. His huge body tossed around in the desert, so he almost dug a pit and buried himself. The snake hair that has been attacking LOS is also a little weak. The snake god''s big tail, after being beaten by Lotte, didn''t want to attack so actively. Looking at this, it seems to know a little tired child after tossing and turning. Although loster was a little tired, he was relieved. I was a little restless before, and I was barely relaxed. At least now, the other party is obviously not without consumption. Even, the other party consumes a lot, and there is something very urgent. The snake god seems to be fighting with him, but in fact, he is also a little worried about things in the city. Is it hard to kill the city? Looking at the big guy in front of me, I''ve been entangled with him for about two hours. There''s no way. The other party can control the snakes and give him a few times from time to time, but Rocher really doesn''t have a helper. It''s OK to say that his physical strength and mental energy are good. For more than two hours, he has been using seeing and hearing color domineering. He is still true. He can''t bear it more or less. I want to take a break, but I can still support. Now this situation is obviously not the time for him to rest. Now he must suffer until the other party falls first. Those who go to the city get rid of the snakes first. Maybe there are no snakes or poisonous snakes in this area. The snake god summoned fewer and fewer snakes, and many jumped out before, but after Los killed hundreds and thousands. The snake god has no call. This left the corpse of the snake. The flesh and blood are blurry and there are some energetic snakes. They are still not dead. Sometimes, when loster approaches, he will suddenly jump out to attack and kill him. Then loster continued to make up some, and it fell apart. Now, the attention of loster is not on these snakes. He is really curious about what the goal of the snake god is. Chapter 560 Like this strange poisonous snake, loster doesn''t know how many to kill. He has no interest in dealing with them. He doesn''t care as long as it doesn''t affect his safety. Anyway, as long as his mental strength is enough, it''s not a problem to deal with most of these guys in a moment. Of course, if there is no snake god. With the word of the snake god, the danger is much higher. For loster, this snake god is much more dangerous than other poisonous snakes before. "Tear Lala." Puff forward. The snake god can see now that there is something wrong with the other party''s body, but the attack didn''t stop at all. Instead, more and more anxious, more and more crazy. This allows loster to be sure that the other party must have some plan and want to do something. The target of the other party is not his "enemy" at all. Even the little yellow book that he had been concerned about before didn''t have to be obtained. What''s that? Is there really something among the people in this city that must be him? In this case... While fighting, he thought carefully. For the snake god, loster had no choice but to punch the other party again and again. It was completely useless. Maybe the body structure is different, and the degree of bones and muscles is different, so this guy looks very miserable. She''s been beaten by loster so that her mother doesn''t know her. But it still retains its combat effectiveness. Now loster can feel what it was like to break defense when nitro fought before. Fortunately, the snake god is not so exaggerated. The defense can be broken, but it is a little dangerous. In addition, it should be able to consume each other''s strength and physical strength. Only in the back, the other party should be able to run away. In this way, it''s Lotte''s tangle. In the end, I can''t get rid of this guy. "Are you looking for something?" While beating the snake god, he spoke to the other party, and with the other party''s intelligence, he came up with something to do, and so on. Loster still believed. "Tear Lala." Originally intended to try to find out the situation, but the snake god had no intention of listening to loster. Maybe it''s also ah. No matter who is caught and beaten for hours, it will be very uncomfortable. I want to eat each other. Under such cause and effect entanglement, such fate and anger, the snake god has more important and urgent things, either on the side of loster or obviously in the city. It''s just that loster can''t be sure now. inside the city.. Loster''s former residence, now it doesn''t look like a residence at all. It''s full of snake disasters. There are poisonous snakes and big snakes everywhere, both living and dead. A lot of people are piled up here. If you find a few patients with dense phobia here, it will certainly make him feel the enjoyment from his heart. It''s so comfortable. "How''s it going?" Bisji said, looking at the situation around here a little speechless. "What''s going on around here?" Now the neighborhood is a little better than before, but the dense poisonous snakes gather here and still want to fight them. They don''t mean to let them go at all. Either he or they, their purpose and feeling, actually have only one. So now, bisji is checking intelligence. "The poisonous snakes have not dispersed. The poisonous snakes from other places have come here." I don''t know there are tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands outside. Anyway, there is no time to count. Maggie has arranged a lot of reading lines around here. Many snakes are directly cut into several pieces when they break into here. Only some big guys with rough skin and thick meat can resist, but even so, they don''t have any intention of giving up. In this way, he has been desperate to move towards loster and Maggie. "I think it should have something to do with that guy." While replenishing her breath, she talked. During this period of time, Maggie, they killed at least tens of thousands of poisonous snakes, but now there are many snakes that can move outside. Many of them crowded together and came in. Even if he is dead, he will rise up and attack. During this period, Maggie also estimated that the other party''s purpose, the purpose of these poisonous snakes, may not be their right. It''s behind them, Wallett. "Wallett?" In fact, Bi Siji had some ideas before, but he didn''t determine anything more. I''m not sure. In the current situation of yibisji, in the face of the dense poisonous snakes, he basically uses reading bullets to attack. If the close body is entangled, he doesn''t want this attack per second. Fortunately, she has the ability to read Qi and release the system. She studies well. Otherwise, it''s really a little difficult to adapt to this situation. "Or intuition?" He solved several poisonous snakes with one hand, bisji turned his head and said. Now their small building is completely occupied by poisonous snakes. Poisonous snakes may attack them from all places. Even poisonous snakes fell directly from the sky and chased them directly. It may be hard to think about a snake whose head and tail are separated, and then its head is still jumping and crawling to run up and bite you. It''s like a horrible zombie movie. Or it should be said that it is more terrible than zombie films. Many poisonous snakes here are very small. They come out from all kinds of places and will attack from all kinds of places. And spray poison. It''s really hard to prevent. They can''t determine how many poisonous snakes there are outside, and they can''t rest. They can only find a chance to recover their mental Qi. If someone is a thief for thousands of days, there is no one to guard against thieves for thousands of days. In this case, if these poisonous snakes are supplemented, they must make preparations before the evening comes. They must directly choose to run away, or they will have to die here. Nianqi is always used up. In the face of countless poisonous snakes, it may be better than Siji and Maggie. As for Aaron, they are really deadly terror. "Yes." Maggie didn''t hide anything. Although bisji had shown her prejudice against her before, she didn''t explain much. What kind of person she is and what kind of things she does, she doesn''t mean to hide anything. All this is basically known, and there is nothing to hide. And this intuition is also true. From the beginning, he felt that these snakes were aimed at this guy. "Direct? It''s really a terrible ability. " Bisky didn''t say much. No matter whether the other person is intuitive or reading ability, at this time, if you can verify it, it''s still the best. After all, they''re not sure what''s going on. Chapter 561 "You resist first. I''ll ask her." After that, after talking to Maggie and getting Maggie''s response, bisji turned directly behind him and said quickly. "Wallett, do you have anything to say now? Are these guys here because of you?" Now and time, but I didn''t say much. The whole room has Maggie''s layout. The poisonous snakes who can run in don''t say much. The other two rooms also have black and white bodyguards. But this does not mean that bisji can be lazy. Now, bisji needs to do things to rest and change to a large extent. In this case, bisji is actually a little worried about the two classifications on the side of loster. They can''t compare with bisji and Maggie. It won''t last long. Besides, it''s not certain about the situation on loster''s side. Although the scream of the snake god can be heard here from time to time, loster should have nothing to do. But I can''t die after playing for so long, which is obviously in trouble. "Ah ah?" Suddenly hearing the child''s voice, Wallett was a little blinded. Now he looked at the situation around him. In fact, he was very nervous and anxious. Looking at bisji, he suddenly turned back and spoke. The whole person was stiff. Although he had been petrified, there was still a little place to move and act. But now, frightened by this, the whole person is so stiff and has not recovered. "Ask you something, ah what?" Looking at the guy who looked silly opposite, bisji patted Wallett and said directly. Wake the other person up. And that made him understand the situation. Do you think these snakes are coming to trouble him? Is he in trouble again? Although I have such intuition, when I see the current situation and look at the snakes falling outside. Wearing a bandage like a mummy, most of the whole body is petrified. Wallett can''t do anything at all. Just want to say. "Wronged, I''m so wronged. I didn''t do anything. Then I was chased and killed, then petrified, used as bait, and beaten around. Now I still send so many poisonous snakes to get him." Now Wallett also had an idea. He wanted to run to the snake god and ask the snake god. What on earth did he do to make her so angry at her. Is it really peeking at the other party''s bath or doing something, or does the other party want to pull the other party back to be a husband. It''s thanks to loster''s ignorance of the situation here, or he can guess something. You snake players are amazing. Even if you enter a snake more than ten meters high from the mouth, how big it can be stuffed in. It''s enough for Wallett to be stuffed directly alone. It''s no exaggeration. With the concerted efforts of snakes, you can directly swallow Wallett raw. You can also want to be an official. Unfortunately, the snake is not white, and the name of Wallett is not Xu. "Sister bisji, it really has nothing to do with me. I can say everything. I really don''t know what the snake god is now. You have to believe me." Feeling that bisji had doubted him, Wallett directly apologized. Now he probably knows the other party''s situation and bisji''s situation. It''s not as simple as looking like a little sister, so it''s nothing to call big sister bisji. In fact, he also knows that the people here, who can speak and have a better temper, are this woman. Wallett has always wanted to have a relationship with bisji, and maybe he can get some benefits later. It''s mainly that Maggie is hard to talk at first sight. Aaron and Yana have no right to speak. In addition, the black-and-white bodyguards seem to have no chance to speak. Bisghie can discuss something with loster. This Wallett is not a fool. Naturally, he knows who to hang out with. "Have you figured it out?" Seeing that Wallett didn''t seem to be cheating, and there was no sign of lying, bisji hesitated a little. Was it still a coincidence? Anyway, with her experience of lying for decades, she didn''t see any signs of lying and lying from each other. It''s incredible, but that''s it. I thought it would be a relief if I could be sure that the other party was lying. But now in this situation, the other party doesn''t cheat people and doesn''t have anything. In fact, it''s the most troublesome. Since there''s nothing, what dare the poisonous snake be so crazy. The snake god on the other side of losen has been beaten. What do you want to do if you don''t leave. There must be an excuse There must be a reason to do everything. Besides, there must be a reason for such a big news about the siege. "Think clearly, think clearly, sister bisji, it really has nothing to do with me. I said everything I should say. I''m still counting on the spring of rebirth to remove the fossilization." Now Wallett can only count on bisghie to believe it. Otherwise, no matter whether the other side wins or loses, he always feels that he will be very unlucky. After all, in this situation, it seems that the source of this way out is really on him, but he really doesn''t know. At least, he doesn''t know why these poisonous snakes attacked him. And does the snake god have a special liking for him. "Well, you continue to think about it and see if there is any clue. If we can''t support it, let''s all have their destiny." At this time, bisji didn''t waste time to say anything more. As for the words of God''s destiny in the end, it must not be nonsense. If they really can''t hold it, or Los comes back to run, they must mainly focus on Aaron and Yana. As for this guy, it depends on his luck and strength. After all, the current situation of the other party is a little cumbersome no matter how you look at it. If you can take it, she will take it. If you can''t bring it, you can''t help it. This is the world. As an old Jianghu veteran, he has been used to it earlier than Si Ji. In addition to explaining the situation, bisji did have some ideas to let the other party honestly say what he was hiding. Of course, just think about it and see if the other party is really a master liar. Even he has cheated the expert. The conversation was persuasive and semi threatening. Anyway, everything had been said and done. Bisji didn''t say much. He turned his head and left with his golden ponytail. She''s still busy. She doesn''t have time to chat here. "Sister bisji..." Looking at bisji who left, Wallett was a little stiff. There was nothing to move. He couldn''t say anything he wanted to say in the end. I can only watch each other leave and get busy again. Chapter 562 In the end, Wallett watched bisji leave without saying anything. I''m so busy now. I don''t have time to talk. At first, there was nothing, but now I think that if this place is broken, he must be lost. Wallett is also very helpless. He doesn''t want to be left here. Although he can run with his ability and use his ability to run, he can still do it. But now, the snake god is really staring at him. His ability and Qi are limited. How far can he run. With his half disabled body, there is no way to run. If he didn''t have mental Qi, he might not be able to beat ordinary people with his current body. Not to mention the dense poisonous snakes. It is estimated that a poisonous snake in the desert can kill him without doing anything. At that time, the city is dangerous and can''t stay, while the desert is more dangerous. He doesn''t have the strength to cross the desert Then he is really dead.. Thinking of bisghie''s departure before, Wallett fell into meditation and thought carefully about whether he had missed anything. Before him, or before them. It''s a small team, an ordinary team. On the road, it meets the first team chased and killed by the snake god, and then all of them are petrified. He ran away. The reason why he ran away may be the fountain of rebirth. The only trace and secret left is the book. As for the others... No, Wallett now even doubts whether he has paranoia or amnesia. I lost something. Wallett was even a little paranoid. Did he have any collusion with the snake god, left children for the other party, and now chase him or something. This, how is it possible. The more you think about it, the more absurd it is. Wallett''s head is about to explode. He can''t think of anything. Finally, he had no choice but to give up. Looking at bisji and others in front of him, he could only expect that these big guys could support it. As long as they could support it, maybe he could still live. If they can''t support it, he will be embarrassed. According to the current situation. You must be dead. I just don''t know how I died. Petrified? Killed by a poisonous snake? Killed by the snake god? It''s all possible. I don''t know that I have a guess and chat, which has given Wallett such a big blow, than Siji doesn''t have so many thoughts now. Even her reading ability [magic beautician] Miss cookie. Although Miss cookie has no combat effectiveness, she is also a Nian beast. There is no problem dealing with these ordinary poisonous snakes. The point is that Miss Cookie''s ability can speed up the recovery of physical strength and mental Qi. Now is the time to fight a protracted war. Naturally, we need to go all out. I don''t have the heart to think about too many things. Now bisji''s long blond hair hangs fluffy, and his red fluffy skirt doesn''t have the mind to tidy up. Enough to see how troublesome the situation is. And they are determined to pay attention. If loster hasn''t solved the situation on the other side, she will lead someone to break through. Just get out of here. At their speed, it''s not a problem to keep away from these poisonous snakes. These poisonous snakes are not terrible Warcraft. There are not many real speed perverts. In this regard, they are still very clear. At most, there are some weird guys with good strength, but it''s impossible to really say terror. Turbulence conversion, now it''s a tug of war. No one knows how many poisonous snakes have died. No one cleaned up the dead snakes anyway. Sometimes, several poisonous snakes will jump out of the corpse to attack them. That''s why they''re freaks. No real life. It''s not like a creature at all. The other side. Bisji and Maggie in the city are in a bitter battle. Loster here doesn''t know. There are battles in the city. Outside the city, there are naturally battles. "Hoo, Hoo." He gasped deeply, and loster even wondered whether he should go to the city to have a rest. Now, I have to say that he felt a little tired after a few hours of fighting. I haven''t felt it for a long time. As far as his current physical strength is concerned, even if he doesn''t rest for days and nights, he has nothing to do. Enough to see how much energy and physical strength it takes to fight the snake god, which is true. The snake god''s attack is very troublesome. Being hit may be a fatal move. Sometimes, even if he doesn''t attack, he won''t risk being attacked to trade injury for injury. Therefore, now the snake god will kill Lotte even if he exchanges injury for injury. In this way, the two sides were deadlocked. They can''t win each other, but the physical exertion is true. Not only does Lotte''s action have slowed down a bit, but also the snake god. Now the combat effectiveness is even lower than yesterday. Her snake hair, which had been full of vitality, had a feeling of withering. Now the number of attacks is less and less. But you can still attack. So loster is not uncertain whether the other party pretended. The other party is still gasping for breath. His beautiful big face, which should have been a peerless beauty, is now directly hammered and concave by loster. I don''t know how many times I hammered it to this extent. The skull is concave. You can see how terrible the snake god is and how amazing his defense is. As for other places, the scales or pieces of meat on the body. A lot of places were bleeding from loster. However, with the physical quality and huge body of the snake god, this is really nothing. Although it can''t be said to be completely ignored, it''s not a big injury. It can only be regarded as a slander. It can''t be fatal without serious injury. There was no fatal danger. Therefore, this battle remains to be investigated. "I said, what are you so excited about? Otherwise, we''ll be here for the time being. How about a tie? If you don''t like it, I can admit defeat. We''ll play again next time. " I felt that the snake god was very tangled and serious about it. He didn''t go after being beaten like this. At first, loster was worried that the other party would run away. Now, loster can only say that he is really afraid of her. I can''t wait for each other to go. This is a competition of endurance and physical strength, and even if you win, it may not be good. Loster is quite sure that if he has no resistance, let alone others, many people with the ability to seek death in the city may consider taking advantage of his failure to reply. Get any benefit directly from him. As for the snake god, it is estimated that no one will chase her as soon as she runs into the desert. Chapter 563 In fact, it can''t be said that no one is chasing snake god. I''m not interested in her. It''s mainly the desert. It''s very dangerous, and the snake god can run very well. I don''t think I can catch up. In contrast, loster felt that he would be more troublesome. For human evil, loster always thinks about the worst result. For the people in the city, loster couldn''t think in any good way. Obviously, the people who come here are to get rich and find babies. In addition to the snake god, the presence here can make people feel that there is something good. valuable. I guess it''s loster. Mainly, they killed many people and offended many people before. So this is the case. It''s still possible.. "Tear Lala." The angry snake god roared. She''s a little weak now, but she still has to do with the situation of the city. She doesn''t mean to retreat. This roar, although loster couldn''t hear it clearly, he still felt the madness of the other party. It seemed that the snake god had brought in a lot of poisonous snakes before, and loster knew that the snake god must have ideas about something in it. "Why don''t you just say what you want? Can you talk?" In order to avoid the snake god''s attack one after another, loster tried to communicate with the other party, although he dented the other party''s beautiful face. But loster thinks she shouldn''t care, so communication is the best choice. The little yellow book records can''t be checked again. If you are not careful, you may destroy the little yellow book. The snake god has always been unwilling to communicate. Obviously, he has intelligence. At least he has the wisdom of communication. I''m just not sure whether I don''t know the language or don''t want to communicate. There has been no result. However, according to the way the other party keeps attacking, loster still prefers that the other party is unwilling to communicate. After all, every refusal is such a crazy attack. It''s impossible to say that the language is not fluent. Thinking about the contents of Xiao Huang''s book, the writer didn''t tell him how to have a love affair with the snake god. Or maybe we can find a way. Perhaps, the idea is very good, the reality is very cruel. Not only was he handsome, but he also thought of beauty. The little yellow book can''t be solved, and the snake god can''t be solved. It should be difficult for Bisi guitars to solve the situation in the city. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of snakes. Even if they are killed standing, they need to kill them for a long time. Although there are many people inside, there are not many people who really have the courage to change their lives with poisonous snakes at the last moment. According to human habits, I know that. It is estimated that a few people died and ran away. The so-called Dead Taoist friends do not die. Just run faster than others. Unless there is no way to go in the end and only the poisonous snake can be solved, people will not unite to make this choice. It is impossible without a leader. Even crazy people would rather kill and feed these snakes than die with poisonous snakes. This is the reality. This is the current situation of many people, one heart. It doesn''t exist at all. Many people can''t even respect each other. How can they care about each other. Loster, who has experienced many things, doesn''t feel that the people here can unite and get rid of these poisonous snakes. It''s too difficult. Real leaders need time to brew and to be recognized. At least here, it''s impossible for the time being. Now it is obviously very chaotic inside. The original residents are chaotic, not single-minded, but also hostile to outsiders. People from various forces came here in chaos and looked down on the local residents. Conflict is normal. The most troublesome and dangerous place, loster probably didn''t think of it, was where they were before. This is true. Loster originally thought that it should be the place where humans hit that has the biggest problem. The main reason is internal strife. There is no need for infighting in their small team. It can''t be bisji and Maggie arguing. If so, it''s really trouble. It''s not that he opened a harem. How can there be a competition for favor in the harem? If they really make any trouble, the greatest possibility is to run away by themselves. It''s bisji. It''s always the situation of the old sister. It doesn''t exist with her. It''s not that loster is malicious, but bisji himself has seen through all this He can see it. As for Maggie, she is not honest now. She is just in a stage of no resistance and no rejection. Once there is anything that makes her unhappy. Then bye. Loster was very clear about his current situation and situation. So.. It is the most correct choice to solve the things here and leave early. "Do you understand people''s words or not? If you win, can you leave directly? Wait, someone will kill you again. Now your strength must be very troublesome." He was dragged all the time and went straight back to the city. Loster was a little worried that the crazy snake god would directly impact the city. He was unwilling to let him go back to help. It''s entirely possible. After all, there are things he must do in the city. We know the situation from the time the other party has stopped him and asked him to go back. If he enters the city, the snake god is most likely to enter the city together.. So, looking at the situation now, it''s still the best choice not to go to the city. As for the city, what is the possibility of restraining the snake god and not letting the other party in.. Not without it. But Rochester doesn''t want to bet on this. I don''t want to pull people in for this reason. It''s mainly the people inside. There are too many weak chickens. The snake god''s Qi and blood can directly frighten, and if you use her ability to tell the truth, there must be a lot of fossils. All kinds of threatening or threatening words, good words and bad words were said. Part of the reason is that loster feels that it is meaningless to continue playing, which will only make people take advantage. Part of the reason is that.. Curious, can you find some solutions to the snake god, especially the situation of the little yellow book? His intuition, there must be some clues recorded in it. What is the follow-up of the snake god, the reason for attacking humans, and even the solution to each other. If you can talk and solve things, it is naturally the best. Loster has never been a man who relies on brute force, so he only depends on satisfaction, but sometimes he feels that brute force is the simplest solution. Simple, fast and fast. So sometimes brute force must be used. And now... Under the eloquence of loster, the snake god seemed to be a little moved and made a little progress. Chapter 564 "Tear Lala." The terrible snake god finally calmed down and did not continue to attack. And now the situation, for loster.. How to put it? It''s not necessary to fight. It will only make people take advantage of it. If we don''t fight, it''s obvious that the snake god who can''t communicate will not give up so easily. As for what he means now, he doesn''t know what the other party is talking about. As for the situation of the other party, loster can even be sure that the other party can understand him. I just don''t want to talk to him. Not answering doesn''t mean you don''t understand. The snake god has always refused to communicate before, but if you really communicate, you obviously still have a chance. It''s just this guy.. Now we can only live horses as dead horse doctors. "Do you know how to open it?" After hesitating for a while, loster directly took out the previous little yellow book and beat the other party in the previous battle. Now it seems a little different to chat with each other like this. But now the other party is willing to pause. Although he is not sure what the other party thinks and what to do, is there still a chance? As a man, loster felt that it was not a problem to charm a snake. If it''s a big deal, he''ll lose something. Before that, anyone who drew the little yellow book could hook up with the ancestor of the snake god. Then why not now. I think so, but I certainly can''t. "Tear Lala." Full of thoughts, the snake god doesn''t know at all. Now the other party looked at the little yellow book in Lotte''s hand, and his slightly concave face stared at it without saying anything. If there''s nothing more to say, don''t shout. I didn''t think there was anything bad, as if I was thinking about something. Loster didn''t know exactly, but the other party was really thinking, and he didn''t stop it. Seeing the color domineering, I didn''t feel that the other party was going to attack. In this way, loster is more sure that he must continue to develop this knowledge, what heart net, what all things breathe. If you develop it, you may understand each other''s mind. That''s perfect. Where does it need to be so troublesome. He shut up deeply and just breathed. He didn''t speak all the time. He wasted a lot of time. It''s been a long time. Rochester is wondering whether the other party is delaying time or not. Now, he can''t just go back to the city to see the situation. Just when Rochester was a little impatient, the snake god seemed to have made up his mind. Then he nodded and said something.. Well, I don''t know where the other party learned to nod. It may be memory, inheritance, or some human teaching. But this nod really made loster a little happy. After so many hours, it was estimated that it would be dark. Finally, there is a result. Even if the snake god can''t be determined now, the little yellow book will have a result. If there is no result, let''s see if we can deceive. Let the snake beauty take them directly back to their nest. Go to her hometown to see the situation. After all... Well, it can only be said that as a person, basically the most afraid thing is the creature who can think and communicate independently. My favorite is the creature who can think and communicate independently. In short, I want Yin people, but I don''t like being Yin. I''m worried that the other party also has this idea. In fact, the feature of double labeling is incisively and exquisitely expressed in human beings. People, or intelligent life itself, can think independently as long as they can think. There will be a contradiction. When the contradiction appears, the double label is easy to appear. It''s simple to say, but it''s true. It''s not complicated in itself. On the contrary, this is normal. "Tear Lala." The snake god stretched out her big head, came to Lotte, and looked at Lotte like a sign. There was no first attack, nor did I feel the intention of the other party''s attack. So loster, there''s no hurry. "What?" Looking at the snake god, although loster guessed it, the other party asked for the little yellow book in his hand. But he is not in a hurry to do anything. This is the case now. I don''t know what the other party will do. Although it may belong to the other party, is it returned to its original owner? "Dead Allah." The strange sound line sounded all around. It seemed that loster had caused the dissatisfaction of the snake god. So the snake god stared at the little yellow book in loster''s hand. Make it clear whether you like to give or not. "OK, you are the boss." A little yellow book, loster didn''t pay much attention to it. He just wanted to determine the truth and situation behind it. Now, since the snake god has an idea, he has no idea to drag on. After hesitating for a while, he still sent things to the other party. This little yellow book is returned to its owner. I hope that after the other party solves the situation of this book, he can determine what the situation of this book is. Follow up stories and situations, what is the situation. In fact, loster is still very curious about the situation of people and snakes behind this and what happened in the follow-up, which made them leave this book. And the book has just passed, originally, loster was a little curious.. Suddenly, loster felt a cold stab in his back. An inexplicable sense of crisis kept reminding loster, and instantly loster noticed it. I''ve felt the domineering color. The snake is still dishonest. Looking at each other, it is obvious that he doesn''t care much about the book. And pretend to care. When he received the book, he took advantage of loster''s desire to see the situation and directly attacked first. "Silas, Silas." The monster''s roar roared all over Lotte''s ears, as if he had encountered some sound shock wave. It''s more terrible than something like lion roar. This terrible snake god, I don''t know how many lions and tigers can be scared away with a cry. Lion roaring skill, perhaps, is a joke in front of each other. The frightening roar is just ready to attack. The snake god''s real terrorist attack followed. Even the arrogance of loster''s seeing and hearing is just that he can feel the darkness in front of his eyes. The action of the terrible snake god is almost to the extreme. This may be the real outbreak of snakes. Fortunately, there is a reminder of seeing and hearing color domineering. Otherwise, it''s such a close distance and the explosion of extreme speed. Here, this time, loster may really be directly at the head. This terrorist attack is really a bit penetrating. Chapter 565 Terrorist attacks, overwhelming. Although it doesn''t really cover the world. But in the sight of loster, the snake god directly blocked the heaven and earth. Surround loster directly. Maybe he had been run away by loster before, and he was obviously ready for his speed. This time, it was obvious that he wanted to directly encircle loster. The snake hair broke out at close range. The originally weak snake hair now broke out again. Countless snake hair broke out. At this time, the snake god may really be thinking of the last blow,. Just kill it all at once and get rid of loster''s idea. I don''t have any worry free ideas. It''s the best way to break out. After all, this is also the way. The move of pretending to communicate, negotiate and cheat can only be used once. Missed this almost, next time really not necessarily who deceives who. [shaving ¡¤ residual shadow illusion] In the face of this terrorist attack, it was dark in front of him, as if the world had been blocked, but fortunately, for the present loster, he was not so dependent on this vision for the time being. Under the reminder of seeing and hearing color domineering, almost when the snake god started, he had already taken action. One by one "loster" was directly bitten by the snake''s hair. One by one "loster" appeared again and wanted to leave the attack range of snake god. Now the situation is that the snake god does have many snake hair, but there are also many ghost illusions of loster. Under the full outbreak, the whole world seemed to be the figure of loster. At least in the circle surrounded by snake god, it was the figure of loster. And the snake god can bite happily, one by one, whether it''s right or wrong. According to her speed, there is no way to think. If you can''t determine whether it''s true or false, it''s all right to solve it. If you''re not sure what you like, just buy it all. There is no choice difficulty in this world. The so-called selection difficulties are just because they are not strong enough, and people themselves are a little forced to count. Therefore, choice difficulty is actually a compliment, indicating that a person has self-knowledge, knows that he is poor, knows that he is ugly, knows that his strength is insufficient, and so on.. Those who do not have choice difficulties are greedy, have no self-knowledge, and want everything. Like the snake god now, it''s all. If you want to kill all the losters directly, you don''t have the corresponding strength, so you can only say that the other party is greedy. And the strength is insufficient. In short, there is no force at all. "Shave, shave." Within the range of snake god''s attack, loster doesn''t know how many times he has used shaving continuously. It used to be because the battle consumed too much physical strength. Now it''s really a little unbearable to continue to explode with high intensity. But there''s no way. The snake god is completely crazy now. Those dozens of snake hair, completely crazy attack, each snake hair will kill several parts of loster in one second. And spare no effort, such a terrible attack force pierced the desert ground one after another, making the nearby sand shake and tremble. Dust swept through the whole desert. So that the line of sight is very seriously disturbed. Maybe this is also one of the snake god''s strategies. This guy really has a good brain. At least in combat, there are still some. It''s just that the other party may not want to communicate with others. Here, loster is basically sure that the other party, or the other party''s ancestors, fell out with the human before. Maybe behind the little yellow book, it is so forbidden. The reason for not being seen. While fighting and avoiding, while thinking, there is no way to think so much. Fortunately, the sand and dust around here is nothing to loster, but every time he leaves a position, a snake hair falls from the sky. Going straight through the desert made him a little scared. Moreover, I can''t leave this distance at all. The crazy snake god is desperate now. Who can hold it longer than this breath. After all, it was the snake god who stopped attacking first, or Lotte who stopped running to avoid. Run, you can''t run. Unless you quickly pull away and let the other party into the city, you can''t run. And if you don''t run. This is the case now.. I was thinking about the next situation and plan, but suddenly there was bad news.. "Well, what''s going on." When he felt that his feet were soft, loster stepped empty, or should be said that he didn''t step empty, but fell into it. But soon he floated to avoid it. He just left where he was. Then the snake''s hair went straight through his previous position. "Shit." Looking at the situation over there, loster also knew that he had to face not only the attack above, but also below. The desert began to sink. The sand layer here began to flow down, which was obviously caused by the attack of snake god. Rarely fight in the desert, let alone in the desert. Just now it was so close. It is estimated that loster can try whether the snake hair can petrify him. It is estimated that we can only use the armed color to fight each other. See if the other party can break his mind gas and armed color domineering. It''s a gamble, and loster''s not sure about each other''s bite force. So he won''t do this when he doesn''t have a narrow life and fight to death. He would rather lose his opponent and run away than try. Can the snake bite him. He is not mentally ill. In this case, just like ordinary people, they encounter a snake on the road. As a result, they are curious about whether the other party has poison. Then they directly grab the other party and let the snake bite him and try. There''s a complete brain problem. Finally, he was poisoned. Maybe he just said, "ah, it''s really poisonous. Don''t be bitten by this snake in the future, pro." Now, the situation of loster is very bad. Just a few seconds of continuous attacks, loster has encountered several troubles. This is a real crisis. There is a crazy attack from the snake god above. Lott is unwilling to fight hard. The dense snake god is also carrying a breath. The quicksand below has begun to flow. The snake god''s idea is very obvious. He wants to directly sink here and make Los stand unstable. If you can''t stand steadily, you can''t run away. The snake god should say that this guy''s fighting consciousness is really a cow. Loster has to admire this guy. He''s so troublesome. Now the easiest way is to hold loster''s breath. Hide longer and farther, longer than the other party''s breath, as long as the other party ends this series of attacks. Even if the physical level is strong, such a high-intensity outbreak will certainly have something to do. Chapter 566 Physical strength is one thing. High intensity outbursts are another matter, especially those that almost do their best. It''s like an engine running overload in the human body, no matter how strong and good a person''s physical ability is. This burst of power will also put people into an overload state. This terrible is not comparable to ordinary people running 100 meters or hundreds of meters. Time passed slowly. During this period, loster didn''t dare to do more meaningless things. Dodge, Dodge, dodge. Otherwise, they will have a bunch of snake hair like snakes around him, or he will be in trouble. It can even be said that these snake hair is much more dangerous than any ordinary poisonous snake. If it''s a poisonous snake, he may be able to cut it off and leave. This snake hair has been attacked by loster before. This thing is in competition with other parts of the snake god. Are so hard and tough. Although it''s not that loster can''t destroy it, it''s just that this thing is really not so simple to break, and he won''t pester her for a group of hair. It''s really dangerous, but big guy, that snake hair is not dangerous from beginning to end. Now it seems that loster is a little embarrassed by the overwhelming snake hair, but loster is actually afraid of the snake god. That guy is really dangerous. Up to now, he is still eyeing him, waiting for when to give him a fatal blow. After all, the other party''s intelligence is also qualified. They all have a little brain. Therefore, it''s normal to use some tricks. This is not too much. That pair of vertical snake eyes, which Lott has been paying attention to now, have no idea of looking at each other. The feeling of yin and cold made him feel dangerous. Now, loster uses this knowledge to avoid the attack of snake god and the quicksand. "Bang, bang." "Bang." Countless snake hair completely surrounded this area. Who knows why the snake god''s hair can be so long. And, with so much hair, focus on attack. It definitely consumes more mental power than he uses seeing and hearing color domineering. "Tear Lala." Just as loster was thinking about leaving this area, with the roar of the snake god, loster felt a hairy feeling. Then, seeing the color bully, he sensed that the snake god launched his attack. She was not satisfied with the snake hair attack alone. With the malicious petrification ability, the whole huge body of the snake god came directly to Lotte. Lotte didn''t know how many times he faced the petrified snake eyes. In addition, with the dense snake hair, it seems that the sky is much darker. In the face of this situation, most people can only give up. Even loster has a feeling of depression. The snake god may know that if she releases her Petrochemical ability remotely or is directly avoided, so now she has no idea of remote release. Ready to go. The whole man came directly close to loster and came to him before he used this petrification ability. The scope is wide and very large. You can see that the other party also spent a lot of effort. In a semicircular area in front of the snake god, other things outside the sand are basically petrified. Even some small flowers and grass are the same. Even the poisonous snake she summoned before could not escape the petrified fate. The range of abilities is very good, and the skill effect is also great, but ah, the attack target of snake god is not among them. The moment before the other party wanted to attack, he had the foresight reminder of seeing and hearing color domineering. He simulated it before he directly found the other party''s seat and fled directly. The explosion of powerful speed directly makes the originally not so stable quicksand collapse directly. Directly collapsed down a large layer, turned into a big hole and continued to flow down. And loster also left the attack distance of the snake god with the determination just now. Snake god''s physical strength was also suspended at this time. Her temporary embrace of Buddha just now is not without cost. Now her physical and mental strength is obviously less and less. It broke out like that before, and she knew that she had no way. Snake hair could not solve loster for the time being. Her physical strength was not enough to continue such an attack. So I can only bet. And the effect is also obvious. The long-time avoidance and escape really made Lotte a little embarrassed, and he has been using the color of seeing and hearing, which also made his mental power disappear quickly. If he doesn''t reply, he will continue to fight, and this mental power will support him. He will not be able to use knowledge color domineering for long. As for now, we don''t use seeing and hearing color domineering at this time. Hehe, this insidious snake god will certainly teach him to be a man. Just like just now, if he didn''t see the perception prediction of color domineering, plus he was more decisive and decided to leave in an instant, and his physical quality can be high. Must be trapped directly in it. None of these three situations is indispensable, whether without physical strength, a trace of decisive judgment or seeing and hearing color hegemony. If these three points are less, it is estimated that he can stay in that field. Become the stone statue of the snake god and play happily with each other. Just now, it was the petrochemical field of the snake god. It''s luck to really leave. But fortunately, standing on the quicksand layer, loster looked at the big guy in front of him. Now it was a two-stage reversal, and the two changed their positions. Although the snake god is standing in a position that has been sinking, she doesn''t mean to worry at all. Instead, she stares at loster maliciously. As if he wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood. "So hate me?" Looking at this situation, it should not be. The other party has not shown it before. I feel that this hatred is a temporary increase. It makes Rochester a little confused. Or did he do something bad, and now where he stood, loster soon found something. Little yellow book. The little yellow book that was sent to the snake god fell here. Now it''s still zilala. It''s going to fall down. After reading the book and looking at the snake god, loster picked it up quickly. Although the snake god wanted to take the opportunity to attack, he obviously didn''t have the opportunity. And looking at loster who picked up the book, the snake god''s expression seemed to change. A little stiff. Then he didn''t continue to pay attention to loster. He turned and looked into the city. His face rarely changed. He had always been the embodiment of ruthlessness and coldness before. Now, the snake god has become a bit like a human. Maybe, regardless of her size and snake body, she is not much different from people. Just a little more snake characteristics. Eyes, weird hair or something. Chapter 567 In fact, in a strict sense, the snake god may be called an intelligent creature, but now it looks like a person. Being able to think and judge independently will be happy because of some things and sad because of some things. It''s not like the previous scheme of only sneaking attacks and playing tricks, like a hunter. Before, even if she seemed to have good intelligence, she could play a little trick to deceive people. But the whole snake looks like a cold-blooded killer. In fact, its feelings are not so rich. Now it seems that the other party just disdains to show it. In fact, she will be depressed and tangled when she meets important things. And the next scene, it was a little surprising to loster. He didn''t notice the scene of snake god''s entanglement and hesitation. He just stepped back when he picked up the little yellow book. To avoid being attacked by the snake god. Unexpectedly, this guy should have planned to attack, and even Rocher felt something. As a result, looking at Rochester retreating with the book, he turned back and rushed directly into the city. There are a lot of people in there. "Sure enough, this guy is definitely not restricted from entering, but she doesn''t want to enter and doesn''t want to enter." Looking at the snake god''s action, Rochester couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he didn''t have time to see whether the little yellow book had changed. He directly put it back into the storage ring. Then he went straight after him. There is no time for him to stare at anything now. He may not care about other people. But after coming here, I still have some feelings for bisji and Aaron Yana. It''s impossible to give up because of this little thing. Anyway, even when it was dangerous, he was sure to take them away. Now, the snake god is obviously worried. I think I can''t get rid of him and give up. That''s why I made such a move. Directly impact the city. The snake god erupted very fast. You can see that the other party was very worried. Moreover, he swept all the way and was unscrupulous. Seeing people kill people and animals kill animals, only a few poisonous snakes survived, and even the snake god didn''t pay attention to them. Get in the way and hit it directly. "Here comes the snake god." "The snake god has entered the city. Run and get out of here." "Is that big guy so terrible?" Originally, most of the people in the city fled, and many others cleaned up poisonous snakes everywhere with their ability. Now most poisonous snakes are blocked in the former residence of loster, and they don''t mean to help. Some people go to help, but in the face of the overwhelming, dense and even more and more hundreds of thousands of poisonous snakes. They dare not mess around. These poisonous snakes are big and small, and there are many enough to kill people instantly. Even those with ability will die if they are chased and bitten a few times. They are just people who read ability. They will die if poisoned. Originally, the snake god was crazy about killing people when he entered the city, but it scared away many people. But soon, they found that the snake god''s goal was very clear, moving in one direction, and ignored them at all. It''s just that when she meets people when she passes by, she will kill them directly. Or it should be said that no matter what happens, she will kill it directly. Whether it was people or others, even the poisonous snake she summoned rolled over, even the house. She didn''t care at all and hit it directly. Smashed the houses to pieces, and I don''t know if the owners of these houses will die here when they come back. In such a situation, I felt a little strange when I saw loster frown behind me. If she feels dangerous, she should leave. Now there is something urgent. urgent business? Thinking of this, loster also thought of the snake god. It seems that there has always been something urgent. I''m busy. Don''t bother me. Not only loster, but others also stopped taking action after paying attention to the trend of snake god. "The target of the snake god seems to be over there." "Is there anything attractive over there?" "Why not? Go and have a look? " Wealth moves people and curiosity kills people. Sometimes, as long as there is a mind similar to curiosity, bad things will happen. Like this time, loster and others came here because of their curiosity at the beginning. I want to see what the city here is. No matter what idea, reason or purpose, there is always one that can drive people to stop and fall into crisis. Many people looked at the back of the snake god, hesitated, and soon made up their mind. Go and see what''s going on. Maybe people in this world are very adventurous. Of course, they may just be people who come here. After all, people who come here are willing to work hard. Most of them came here with their lives blocked. If you don''t know anything and can''t satisfy your curiosity, be a fart hunter. A hundred people have a hundred ideas. But here at this time, many people''s ideas are unexpectedly consistent. That is, go and see what happens. For these people next to him, loster had no idea and didn''t care if he knew it. He chased the snake god directly. Originally, he was a little curious about what the snake god''s goal was. Maybe her treasure was in the city. Perhaps there is a secret of the snake god family in this city? It''s possible. Kloster didn''t expect that the damn snake god would directly face bisji and Maggie when he entered the city. Let Rochester not catch up quickly. Now bisji should be able to fight the snake god who has consumed a lot of physical and mental strength. But there was no special attack, which was really a loss for her. So it''s still very dangerous. It''s not necessary to be so dangerous. It''s better to solve it as soon as possible. He hurried up and even passed many people who were chasing the snake god in front of him. And in front of loster. A building completely surrounded by poisonous snakes and all kinds of brightly colored snakes. The people here are getting more and more tangled now. Even if they don''t count them, they can see that there are obviously more and more poisonous snakes. What should I do? Are you leaving? Retreat with people first? Or get in touch with frost and let him go? Or should we go and see what happened to loster? In the face of this situation, bisji knew it was difficult to deal with, but he was not so anxious. He just calculated in his heart what to do next. Leave directly, or go to see the situation of loster, see the situation of snake god, and then judge whether to leave or not. Chapter 568 Now this situation is inevitable. These poisonous snakes are killing more and more. Even if they dispose of so many poisonous snakes, they have no intention of reducing them at all. If there are so many poisonous snakes in the desert, it''s the best choice to leave and don''t let these guys catch up. These snakes won''t run too fast for a long time. In fact, there are problems with their team. For example, Aaron and them can''t help. They must leave first. As for loster''s side, bisghie is naturally concerned. However, there was no time to support anything at this time. The most she could do was to confirm the situation of loster, and then take people away first. It''s not that bisji wants to run away, but she should retreat first with people. After all, not everyone present has combat effectiveness. What remains may be just a burden. For a time, bisji has made a choice and has actually analyzed the situation on the site. A little circle is used to determine the number of snakes around here. Really, there are many more snakes than before. There are even many poisonous snakes coming slowly. "Get ready. Let''s get out of here." For this situation, bisji didn''t continue to wait. Originally, she was going to wait a little longer to see if the battle could be ended over there. Then leave together. But now this situation, obviously can not wait, they can only take one step first. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome for the follow-up battle because of the lack of mental energy and physical strength. "Yes." On the side, Maggie didn''t say much. She directly used the reading line to surround the small room. In fact, it also consumed her a lot of reading gas. This is the case now. When she left, she had nothing to say. After making sure with Maggie, bisji spoke directly to Aaron Yana, and they also said something. Let the two little devils prepare. As for Wallett. Seeing that bisji had planned to retreat, it was obvious that he didn''t want to leave with him. It made him a little worried. "Sister bisji, take me." Now his physical condition, if there is no help from Bisi guitars, how can he leave the city. Even if Wallett used his ability, he knew his weight very well. The most is to leave the city. There''s no chance to cross the desert. In the desert, but it is much more dangerous than this city. If he can move without any physical problems, it''s easy to say that he has entered the desert and can''t walk in any danger. "It''s not that I don''t want to take you, but that you look around." Looking at Wallett, bisji shook his head helplessly. If the other party can still act, even if she has no strength, she may have ideas. But the other party can''t even move. This is no longer a help. It''s a complete burden. If you break out directly, the two puppets of loster must need to protect Aaron Yana. And besgie, she and Maggie must be opening the way and behind the hall. Where can anyone take Wallett. It''s impossible. To take away, at least the other party should be able to act on his own, even if it''s slower, maybe it''s still possible. "This." Wallett scanned the people around. They were all poisonous snakes... Plus limited personnel. There are already two people who can''t be counted as combat power. They are taking him with them. So... "So, ask for more luck. I know you still have the ability. Wait and see if you can take the opportunity to use your ability to leave." After so many days of contact, bisji didn''t mean any harm to Wallett. It''s just that there''s no way to waste time here. She knew that if the snakes left, there would be more trouble... Then he turned and planned to leave.. "Big sister, big sister bisji..." Watching bisji turn and leave, Wallett was directly worried.. "I can take you away. You can take me with you." At this time, he had no mind to care about anything. If he stayed here, he would surely die. Maybe you can take them with you for a while now. As long as you get rid of the snake god, there should be no problem. "Take us???" Bisji, who had planned to leave, stopped when he heard this. Can the other party take them now? The eyes are a little suspicious, as if to say, you boy, don''t joke with me. "Yes, yes, I can send us out together. Will you leave with me then?" Wallett motioned to the poisonous snakes around. Now there is Maggie''s reading line layout here. In addition, several of their reading ability people deal with these poisonous snakes in several aspects, so they won''t let these poisonous snakes run in. After all, Maggie''s reading line, as long as it''s not very long, it''s not a problem to hang anything weighing a ton. Now these poisonous snakes are directly cut into several pieces before they accumulate. Can''t accumulate at all. We can only surround this side so that they can''t leave. There is only one way to leave. There are poisonous snakes in all directions, even in the sky and underground. If you want to leave, you can only break in. That''s dangerous, especially with Aaron and their two little guys, which is what bisji is unwilling to add Wallett. Originally, the four of them plus two people who can''t help are enough. If you add a burden that you can''t take action, it''s estimated that no one can go. Something must happen then. After all, Wallett can''t move. He must leave one or even two people to help. But now... "Do you have a way to take us straight through?" Bisji suddenly thought that the other party had escaped in the hands of the snake god before. Moreover, it seems that space capability is used. The ability to travel through space, if the other party explodes, maybe he can really do it. "Yes, but it can''t be too far. Maybe we can only leave the house. There''s no way to completely get away from the snakes." Wallett''s face was a little bad when he said this. I''m afraid I''ll be thrown away because of this. If he is really thrown away in the snake pile, he is really hopeless, even in the periphery. Moreover, his use of this ability is not completely expendable. If he acts alone, there is naturally no problem. If he takes others with him. It''s a little troublesome. Fortunately, he made some vows and restrictions in the past. Just in case there is such a situation or someone who can''t let go. Life overdraft, permanent injury. The cost is not particularly large, but it is not small. It is impossible to use it often. It can be said that after developing this ability, he really used it very few times. After all, he overdraw his body''s ability to use it. Chapter 569 Life overdraft is no joke. This is a real permanent injury. If there is no special thing or special ability to solve it, it is estimated that this will be the case all my life. This is also the current Wallett. He is really at a dead end. He is really helpless. There is no way to go. Otherwise, Wallett wouldn''t do it anyway. If his body can move, he is very sure to survive in the desert. Naturally, there''s no need for Bisi guitars. Just leave by yourself. Although his ability will take a little time, the poisonous snakes here can''t find him. But now it''s different. Most of his body is petrified. If there is no one to take care of you and you run around, you can only say that you are looking for death. In this desert, it is estimated that there is no whole body, the old miserable kind. He is often active in the desert. He still knows something about the desert. It''s not for nothing to be called the paradise of the dead. The problems of climate, sandstorm and quicksand are enough for him to eat a pot. There are a lot of poisonous snakes and insects in the desert, as well as some Warcraft attacking people, which is also trouble. Others, desert bandits and so on. What''s more, Wallett also knows that there are many fantasies in the desert. The more you know about the desert, the more you fear about the paradise of the dead. Only if you don''t know anything and cross it once or twice, you will feel that there is nothing here. It''s like this time, if it wasn''t for bad luck. Then they never thought that there was such a thing as snake god in the desert. That volume, that terrible energy, can also summon poisonous snakes. In some places, it is completely the existence of the city level. If this time, in this city, there is no loster them, it is estimated that several residents of the city, including those who read ability, will not survive. Poisonous snakes or something. Those who think about ability and residents may lose some people to deal with. But if the snake gods go together. It is estimated that the people present will scatter and escape. This is the situation here. Naturally, Wallett is not a fool. He knows that he can only be saved if he has to leave with the bass guitars. Or it''s a dead end. Having said his ability, he looked at bisji and waited for the trial. If this can''t convince the other party, he may really have to look at his luck. He is in the city or in the desert.. Run. This is the last result he wants. Needless to say, the probability of success is too small. Almost impossible. To this end, it is impossible unless these poisonous snakes and snake gods retreat suddenly. When bisji heard the other party''s words, he stopped and hesitated for a moment, thinking whether it was worth it or not. After all, the place where the snakes pile up is far away. In tens of meters, hundreds of thousands of poisonous snakes are stacked like a sea of snakes. It''s nothing if they break out a few tens of meters at ordinary times. But the snake sea can''t rush over at once, let alone take people. The danger naturally exists. And now. If someone can send them to the periphery of the snake group, it''s best to break out and leave directly. That would be much simpler. Although this method is good, the price is one more burden. As far as their current team is concerned, it''s not good news if they have one more burden. "Tear Lala." Originally, bisji paused and was still thinking about his gains and losses. Suddenly, outside the room wrapped by the snake god, a huge roar was heard. It''s very close. It''s a close distance. It''s less than 200 meters, or even closer. In a flash, Bisky knew where the big guy was. "Why did the snake god come here? Is something wrong with loster? Or is there another snake god? " When bisji heard the cry, he was more or less eager to leave. Maggie on the other side also paid attention to the situation. Now they have to leave and can''t judge the situation of loster, but the snake god is coming, which is not good news for them. "We will take you away, but if anything happens, we will give priority to self-protection. If you agree, take action." At present, there is no time for bisji to think more. It is true to deal with it as soon as possible and solve it as soon as possible. Said directly to Wallett. The previous hesitation has disappeared. Now I''d better leave this place as soon as possible. As for whether loster would be so unlucky, she didn''t think it was very possible. She knew loster very well. If something happened or the snake god was really powerful. It is estimated that the other party will run directly. There is no such thing as hard resistance. In the current situation, either the snake god ran into the city while loster didn''t pay attention, or loster lost and ran away. This thing can''t be determined until they leave here. With that, bisji didn''t continue to add anything. Just look at Wallett and ask the other party to give an answer as soon as possible. "I, OK." What else did Wallett want to fight for at first, but he looked at bisji. He still gave up. From the other party''s small face, he didn''t see any chance to negotiate. His previous contact also made him clear that the other party was not a lovely little girl, but an old Jianghu expert who was dozens of years old and older than him, even exaggerated, and took you to be his mother. Where is it so easy to be persuaded. It''s good for others to make a promise. "Get ready. Let''s leave here. How do you need us to cooperate?" Bisji reminded the others first that these snakes can''t be allowed in now, at least it depends on the situation of Wallett. "Just come to me. When I''m ready, I need about 15 seconds to determine the position and direction." Wallett was embarrassed. Fifteen seconds, if it''s nothing at all at ordinary times, it can even be said soon. After all, with so many people.. But now, there may not be so much time. Before, they heard the voice of the snake god. "That''s less nonsense. Prepare directly. That''s the direction." Bisji didn''t say anything more. She directly pointed to the other side of the snake god. On the contrary, she didn''t mean to fight bisji. Anyway, no matter whether the other party is looking for a chance to come in the battle with loster. Or beat loster. There must be no problem with the combat effectiveness of the other side She didn''t even think about the battle. Now bisji only hopes that the snake god is in a traffic jam. It''s a hundred meters away and take more time. So they can leave directly. Chapter 570 Although I think so. Bisji is here, of course, hoping that the snake god will arrive here later in the traffic jam. The snake god outside doesn''t think so. She can''t wait to get here and kill the people present. She seemed to have some kind of positioning ability. Soon determined the people and situation here, and there are so many poisonous snakes and snakes. In fact, it was very simple for the snake god to find all this. Seeing that he summoned so many poisonous snakes and was resisted by a house like this, the snake god was also very angry. "Tear Lala." For the poisonous snakes present, she wanted to directly swallow these useless guys and waste her mental energy gathering from all over the desert. A roar of anger seemed to be some kind of communication, but it directly let the poisonous snakes around disperse and leave. Although they still surround the small building, they have begun to make way for their snake god to act. Seeing the poisonous snake leave and in the room, bisjik was not happy. If it is these poisonous snakes, they are not afraid, but if it is the snake god. If you really want to deal with it, not everyone is sure. "How much longer?" Bisji and others have gathered next to Wallett, although there is a gap in front of them for the separation of poisonous snakes. But they can''t go this way. These poisonous snakes are still dangerous on both sides. There is a terrible snake god waiting for them in front of them. Moving from this side will only be more dangerous. There has always been only one place for them to leave. From the opposite of the snake god. And now, after the arrival of the snake god, it''s even more troublesome. After all, the poisonous snake spread out, and they had to escape more distance than before. This is the range that Wallett needs to transmit, which is not enough. Now among the dense poisonous snakes, they need to escape more and more. If it''s the only good news, it''s snake god. Because of the situation of poisonous snakes here, maybe I can''t run here. So there is no first time attack, otherwise now, they should be the most dangerous. But it''s too late. When bisji asked Wallett, the huge head of the snake god was close. She didn''t look at some poisonous snakes and naturally didn''t care. But this is a large group of hundreds of thousands of poisonous snakes, and she doesn''t intend to kill tens of thousands of them directly. Looking at the people in the building, the snake god couldn''t wait to get close. He just crushed and killed a few poisonous snakes who didn''t have time to leave. Most snakes had no great impact. Bisji and others can see the big head, and Wallett can see it naturally, although the beautiful head will really move many men. Even want to do something indescribable. But now Wallett doesn''t have such an idea. All he wants is to leave here as soon as possible. After all, he knew the horror of the snake god. Although the appearance of the other party was very consistent with the beauty of men, the volume was not acceptable to normal people. In addition, the strange snake hair as elegant as a snake can directly frighten people into fools. Bold ideas, there can be no bold ideas. In Wallett''s view, it is impossible for anyone to have a bold idea when he sees the snake god. If so, there may be no man in the world soon. It is estimated that we will pay a price soon. In the face of bisji''s words, Wallett had no time to respond or do anything. Lying on the chair, the originally mobilized spirit was almost scared away by the snake god just now. In this regard, he can only start again and solve it as soon as possible. Fortunately, it didn''t last long. "Tear Lala." Feel the thin lines around the room, check and make sure there is no mechanism, and the snake god shows a little disdain. It''s just a little sharp and tough. It''s nothing to her at all. With a roar, he came directly to the pavement and went to the bass guitars. Maggie''s reading line was directly ignored by the snake god. And indeed, even under the control of Maggie, the reading line directly gathers at one point, and countless missing reading lines want to try to block the snake god directly. But unfortunately, it has no effect at all. The reading line was directly hit and disappeared. There was no possibility to stop the snake god. "Let''s go." "Bang." With a fierce collision and Wallett''s roar, a strong light of reading ability flashed by. Wallett and bisji Maggie all disappeared in place. In their original position, the snake god directly went up and bit Wallett. This is to want to eat each other directly and solve each other. Although there was still a gap between the people present, bisji clearly saw that the other party''s goal was that Wallett was not wrong at the last moment. Besides besgie, Maggie also felt something. But they don''t have time to say or do more. The moment before the snake god attacked, they had escaped from the danger of the snake god and left their place directly. But that doesn''t mean they are no longer in danger. On the contrary, they are now no less dangerous than before in front of the snake god. It''s just that in real terms, snake god is more dangerous. "I''ll open the way, go, you take them both," In an instant, the position of several people changed directly, entered the poisonous snakes in the outside world, and felt the dense snakes around. It makes the people who were not afraid of death a little sick. This is really, very disgusting. Looking at the poisonous snakes around, bisji had burst out a powerful read gas for the first time. She had not burst out much before in order to save read gas. But now, it is no longer necessary. Bisji said to Maggie at the first time, which was agreed before. Now there is no time for them to adjust anything and start directly. In addition to her, Maggie''s strength is strong enough. It''s the most correct choice to directly let Maggie take care of the two little disciples of loster. And Maggie didn''t panic. She was just a poisonous snake. Although there were a few, it was really nothing. There are many reading lines around. Although a large number of reading lines really consume her reading Qi, she also knows that all this can be solved as long as she rushes out. Wrap Aaron, Yana and others directly, which should protect each other, and worry that the sharp reading line will not cut them. For this control, Maggie still had to have, and when bisji broke out to open the way, she immediately led people to follow her, leaving with Aaron and Yana who still didn''t respond. As for the bottom, the two puppets and Wallett.. Chapter 571 "Please two." At this time, Wallett''s face was a little pale and weak, like a manager proficient in time management. Maybe his nightlife was much busier. He didn''t know that these two guys were just puppets, but he honestly begged each other. In fact, these two puppets also have a certain ability to obey orders. The two guys had been asked to listen to the bass guitars before, and they didn''t refuse anything. It''s just a little violent. The energy absorption chain directly binds people. It''s the same as Maggie in front. It''s just that Maggie works harder, one by one, like carrying two little puppets. Fortunately, Maggie has great strength, otherwise she will carry these two little guys. Although it''s not big, it has to add up to more than 200 kilograms. It''s strange that ordinary people can keep up with bisji''s explosion speed. Even if bisji has these poisonous snakes to resist, it''s not that ordinary people can keep up. These poisonous snakes are completely irresistible in bisji''s hands. In addition to their large number, they have no other advantages. Bisji also knew that he could not be involved by the other party, or there would be countless poisonous snakes directly around him. The powerful release system is applied at this moment, and bisji is shown. Although she is a change ability, her enhancement application and release application are both good. Or it should be said that this is her fighting means. Reading bombs is like a bomb explosion. Every attack can make bisji play a way out. Even if a poisonous snake continues to approach, she can continue to open the way. The use of mental Qi in this way consumes a lot, but there is no way. Bisji broke out like this. Maggie, the closest to bisji, grabbed two people at this time. Even if she had no hands to act, there was no danger. As long as it is dangerous to follow bisji, even some poisonous snakes can be easily solved. And the Wallett behind them is a little dangerous. Perhaps it is only Wallett who is dangerous, and the other two bodyguards are puppets. Poisonous snakes are nothing to them. After all, they broke their heads. It''s estimated that they can solve it by suturing. There is no need to worry about poisonous snakes, toxins and so on. Now they, under the order of bisghie, navolyte is safe. At least these two bodyguards have completed the task very professionally. Before the poisonous snake approached them at all, it was cut open by the sickle in their hands. Even if occasionally some naughty snake head jumps up, it will be quickly blocked. It has no effect at all. Although their mental Qi is nothing, it can''t be dealt with by ordinary poisonous snakes. every minute counts. In fact, this section of the road is not far. Wallett himself will send them out for tens of meters, or even hundreds of meters. This is already the periphery. The snakes around here couldn''t resist bisji and others at all. In a few seconds, they had broken through the convenience. Even in these seconds, poisonous snakes have been attacking, giving play to their quantitative advantage. However, it still failed to compare the damage caused by Siji and others. "Tear la la la." From the snake god''s raid to the transmission of the Bisi guitars, it took a few seconds to escape the snake group. Although the snake group has not been completely solved, it has been escaped. As long as they really run, they can''t catch up with them at the speed of these poisonous snakes. On the other side, the snake god, who had vowed to catch the target and solve his target, was also angry. I thought I could handle it directly, but I was run away by unknown means. As a result, those people entered the poisonous snake pile. Originally, the snake god thought the poisonous snakes could handle it, but as a result, they ran away again. In this regard, snake god just wants to say that these poisonous snakes are really rubbish. "Ran out, we ran out." With bisji and others, although a little embarrassed at this time, at the moment when he ran out of the poisonous snakes, Wallett seemed to have regained his life. Although there are poisonous snakes behind, they can''t catch up now. And he, it is worthwhile to directly and forcibly transfer people this time, even if now he has spent a lot of energy and overdrawn his life. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to recover. Even in the future, we need to be a little careful about his use of reading ability. Otherwise, it''s easy to empty your body and overdraw your life. "Hoo." I feel that there are not many snakes around here. They have escaped the pursuit of snakes. As long as they keep a distance, bisji seems that other people nearby are not hurt. He is also relieved and recovers the form of little Lori. Now we still need to save some mental Qi. If you can recover, recover a little. And Maggie is the same. She reads the line and makes direct contact, but as before, she grabs Aaron and Yana and runs. After all, these two little guys may be too slow. It''s not good if you can''t catch up with others, which also makes Aaron and Yana a little embarrassed. At this time, they also understood that this drag is to be carried away. And I also know how important it is to run fast. However, there was no struggle. The great crisis refreshed their world outlook. Although they were very worried and scared at the beginning, they ran out now. They felt a little excited again and even wanted to come again. It''s just a pity that Maggie is not interested in taking them again. After this time, not only bisji, Aaron and Yana, but also more or less felt that their "Shiniang" was a powerful figure. After all, they caught them one by one. Up to now, they have run at least hundreds of kilometers away from the snakes. Not to mention that a thin woman can''t, just a normal man, ordinary people shouldn''t be able to do it. It''s so terrible. Aaron and Yana think of the way that loster often annoys Maggie. Now they are inexplicably worried about whether the other party will get angry with her teacher''s mother at some time and be beaten to death by a punch. Thinking of Lotte and the new snake god, Aaron suddenly worried about whether something would happen to Lotte. After all, Lotte went to find the snake god before, but he knew it. Now, he was caught shaking in the air, making him adjust as if he was going to talk and ask. "Since I left, I have something to confirm." Bisji, who had taken the lead in the front, slowed down a bit. The whole person said with great dignity. It is estimated that no one present knows more about the situation of the other party than Aaron and Yana. When the other party is serious, especially when the other party is teaching, it will be this attitude. I''m very serious. I''m not kidding. If I mess around, something may happen. At that time, bisji was not as simple as losing his temper and making a fuss. Chapter 572 As soon as he was out of danger, bisji turned his attention to Wallett. Before, he noticed clearly that the snake god didn''t target so many people present. The immediate target is Wallett. If there''s nothing wrong with this guy, she won''t believe it. If this thing can also be regarded as a coincidence, it can''t be a coincidence that poisonous snakes have besieged them for so long. Especially now, these poisonous snakes still chase them like crazy. They are now, just temporarily out of danger. If the snake gods come over, or they are resisted by something, it is estimated that they must continue to face these poisonous snakes next. At that time, they will also appear very passive. Now, in bisji''s view, Wallett, who may know the situation, naturally won''t let it go. Even now, something might have happened to loster. Wait, she will certainly come back to determine the situation. This can know more information and situation, and it can also make her less dangerous. "Sister bisji." Wallett was embarrassed when he listened to biscuit''s words, which he clearly didn''t do anything. Why is the snake god staring at him now? He doesn''t know. He wanted to ask himself if he had planed the ancestral grave of the snake god. But obviously, there was no such thing in his memory. "Don''t pretend to be silly and explain the situation directly. Now there are a large group of poisonous snakes chasing after us." Besieged by others, bisghie was merciless and said directly to Wallett, which was full of danger. Now there are a lot of poisonous snakes behind them. If she is not honest, maybe she can try and let the two puppets catch each other directly. "This." Wallett is really exploding now. He also felt a little about the snake god before. It''s also clear that it''s really hard for people to believe him now, but now, he really doesn''t know anything. I can''t report any strong news. Where can he say it. After thinking about it carefully, from the coincidence of meeting the snake god at the beginning to the destruction of the first team, and then their team was attacked. Only he left with luck. It really counts. There''s nothing to say. At most, he just got the "fountain of rebirth" brought out by the other party who never knew where, and that little yellow book. He has "used" the fountain of rebirth. As for the little yellow book, it has been given to loster now. Is there any secret? Wallett can''t think of it. What did he miss to let the snake god chase him all the time? Let the snake god never forget him? "Sister bisji, I really thought about it. I really didn''t hide anything. Really, I''m willing to accept all investigations. I really didn''t hide anything from you, I swear." Wallett thought carefully for a few seconds and said. Now he is quite sure, if not for his memory problems. Then he should have nothing to hide. Now he even doubted whether he had the ability to modify his memory directly. If the snake god didn''t have this ability, Wallett wondered whether his memory had been modified by the other party. "No? Swear? " Looking at each other''s appearance doesn''t seem to be cheating, and it doesn''t seem to be talking about guys, but bisji doesn''t mean to admit it at all. On the contrary, he said with great disdain. As a master liar, I know that many people can speak casually without changing their face. Now this man, this situation, Wallett does not have the characteristics of lying in his opinion. But that doesn''t mean it can be believed. She can''t just believe it until she really finds conclusive evidence. If the other party really doesn''t say anything, finding someone and checking wallIt is the best choice. Anyway, the other party said it himself and was willing to accept the inspection. "You said it yourself. There''s no problem behind it. What I said before is still valid and will help you temporarily. I''ll also bring people to check your situation. I hope you really didn''t lie." Looking at Wallett carefully, bisji finally gave up. It''s hard to see anything from her experience. Either the other party didn''t lie, or the other party is really a master. Anyway, in this situation, even if the other party really didn''t lie, she couldn''t believe it. She must check it. But it''s not now. There''s something to catch up with. Leave here first. Speed up and lead the team directly in front. If you want to find a place, please follow the poisonous snake in the back and have a rest. The previous high-intensity outbreak did not consume their mental energy. "Elder sister, elder sister bisji, I." Wallett felt bisji''s attitude and didn''t know what to say. But now it''s still good news. It can only be said that he really feels that he has nothing to hide. If someone does investigate later, his problem can be solved. That''s a good thing. I just hope he didn''t remember wrong. To this end, Wallett still honestly continued to think. The mood is very complex. I hope I can find something to forget, such as the weakness of snake god or something that I attach importance to. I hope I can''t think of anything, so I may really be all right. After all, this has been told to bisji. He didn''t think of anything. If he thought of it later. That''s not a slap in the face. It''s estimated that it''s not a lie. No one believes it. It''s just slapping on the face. It''s estimated that it''s possible to be discarded directly. ¡£¡£ And when Wallett was tangled. In front of him, Maggie, who had been listening to the conversation behind him. When bisgene came up, he said one more word. "I didn''t feel that he was lying." Simple intuition is Maggie''s confidence in her judgment. Although I can''t say I''m 100% sure, I''m still 80% or 90% sure of it. "Well, I think so, but I''d better investigate." Suddenly hearing this, bisji didn''t deny anything, and she didn''t feel it. However, this matter cannot be solved so casually. If you want to find someone to help later, you must investigate it. When Maggie heard this, she didn''t respond. She just reminded her to explain her ideas. She doesn''t care what really happens. But now, she''s a little worried about what happened to loster. After all, the other party hasn''t appeared until now, and the snake god appeared. She doesn''t know why she had such an idea. It was after running out. In the process of running away. Chapter 573 She is petite and looks like a little Lori''s Bi Siji. She is a person who can see each other''s thoughts by looking at others'' faces. Now Maggie thinks about it. Of course she felt it. Maybe there are not too many ideas now, but it''s a concern and a certainty. "Don''t worry, that guy is fine. He''s not someone who will fight forever." In fact, bisji was also a little worried that loster would be attacked, but he gave up this idea later. It''s almost impossible for his perception to be attacked. As for loster''s character, it is impossible to fight to the death. Instead of worrying, you might as well think of leaving here and going back to have a look. "Yes." There was no expression on her face, and people couldn''t see what Maggie thought, just nodded. It''s a recognition of biscuit''s words. There is something in common between the two men about the shameless character of this guy, loster. As for Aaron, listening to the conversation between his Shiniang and the new Shifu was a relief. At this time, I didn''t talk or ask much. Honestly don''t give people trouble. As long as he was sure that there was nothing wrong with loster, he was relieved. If the party wants to leave here temporarily, they may find a place to hide in the city first. It may be better to leave the city directly and enter the desert. This decision has not been made yet, but there are many people in the city. These poisonous snakes don''t have to be let go. Of course, as far as the current situation is concerned, it must be a trouble for them to take this Wallett all the time. Take him all the time. It is estimated that even if they escape, there will be poisonous snakes catching up with them. Maybe it''s the snake god''s love for Wallett. After thinking about it, bisji and Maggie don''t want to leave the city for the time being, at least not now. I''m going to distance myself first, and then find a place to hide. After that, bisji went back to look for loster and found someone first. As for others, it is hidden to change positions. Wallett can help if he can, not if he can. As a source of information and intelligence is missing, it is also missing a bait. After all, there are not many guys who can attract snake god. According to the current situation, snake gods have directly chased human cities for this guy. It''s certainly not that simple. The group of people are getting farther and farther away. There are only poisonous snakes chasing after them. They are temporarily separated. It''s not a big thing. As for the other side. The small building where the bass guitars used to live. Now this place has been destroyed badly. Before, a bomb from the snake god directly caused the small building to collapse. The snake corpses and live snakes rolled down on the ground. Basically, all those who can walk are taking action and running away. As for those who can''t go, they are estimated to be here forever. "Tear Lala." At the urging of the snake god, the poisonous snakes at the scene have basically left. Even if they are not tracking bisji and others, they are also chasing other people in the city. For these simple minded guys, now for them, the only thing in their mind may be hunting and killing. Behind the snake god, they first watched the snake god attack their residence. Loster was still a little worried, but he felt that the bass guitars were gone and had left. Although a little embarrassed, he ran out. Then nothing will happen. Just curious about Wallett''s ability, he can directly take so many people away. Now, he faces a problem. Standing on the top of a small building dozens of meters away from the snake god. Loster is hesitant now. Is he on the road or running away. Fight the snake god in this city? At least not the so-called quicksand before. But now everyone''s physical strength is a little weak. After the outbreak of the snake god, the body is also a little strong. It can be said that if we can''t find the weakness, it''s still a little difficult to kill this guy. This time, it was the most difficult one that loster really felt. "Tear Lala." The distance between the two sides was less than 100 meters. Lotte stood so high that he didn''t hide it. Naturally, the snake God saw Lotte. He threatened at the first time. Before, while loster didn''t pay attention, she came directly to the city. Unexpectedly, she failed. A wave of grief and anger swept through. Maybe if you miss this opportunity, there will be no chance. He looked at loster, hesitated, and turned away after an angry roar and threat. Chase bisji and others directly. She doesn''t believe vipers can solve those guys now. And I thought they were fast before. Even if you want to use poisonous snakes, you must have something to stop them. Otherwise, they will never have a chance to catch up. And this can stop the existence of their group, needless to say. It is estimated that it is the snake god himself. Where do other snakes have this opportunity and strength. "Tear Lala." Looking at loster who roared and left directly, there was no time to think. Continue to follow each other and want to see what the other party is going to do. According to each other''s direction and situation, nine times out of ten, they really chased Bisi guitars. And there''s obviously something worth it on the bass guitars. This makes loster very curious about what kind of things can make her want to mess so crazy. I couldn''t think of it at all. Do it? Now the distance between the two sides is well controlled by loster. As long as he breaks out, he can catch up in an instant. It''s not his boast to fight in this city. It''s not a problem to directly destroy the city. From the gate to the end of the city, the city must be in ruins. On the destructive power of both of them, plus the physique of the snake god. Even the other party doesn''t have to do anything. It''s like this now. It''s OK to move directly from the city gate. You can teach people in this city to be human. Completely take care of the situation here. As for whether to do it or not, loster is a little tangled. Instead of chasing the snake god, he is actually checking the situation of Bisi guitars. If Bisi guitars have nothing to do, it''s estimated that he wants to leave with people. This guy is still too dangerous. At most, make sure what the snake god is chasing? Is there anything else hidden, Wallett? Looking at the situation of the snake god, loster had to think of the wallIt. After all, the other party didn''t hide it for the first time. The spring of rebirth and the little yellow book didn''t say anything about the other party''s harvest before. Chapter 574 Now it''s not just bisji who suspects that the other party is hiding something. Even loster, who chased them in the end, was wondering what Wallett was hiding. This is still true. Otherwise, the snake god has been chasing each other to do something. Although now it seems to be chasing the bass guitars. But before, in the underground cave, the snake god did not have such a situation. Obviously, this situation only happened after meeting Wallett. There must be something that people don''t know. At least, it''s something they don''t know. As for what Wallett didn''t know, loster wasn''t sure. But this guy had something to hide before. There''s nothing strange about hiding something this time, that is, he has used domineering to pay attention to each other before. This can make him hide it. His ability to lie really makes people rush to the cattle batch. Maybe it''s really something that the snake god doesn''t want to hide. This little yellow book is definitely not. After all, what the other party didn''t care about before was discarded. As for the others, the spring of rebirth is not necessarily. As Wallett said before, it is gone. It is estimated that if it can treat fossilization, it may also be used by the other party. There is no doubt about that. What is this guy looking for? Is it difficult or something? Following the snake god, loster was looking for bisghie and checking their situation. While watching the snake god, lest the other party rush up at once. Now he is also looking for a chance to take them away. The snake god''s physical quality is too strong. It''s difficult to really explode each other. Although it''s not impossible to break the defense, really, even if you knock off her skull, it''s estimated that the other party will be alive and kicking. This vitality is the terror of this place. It is so powerful that there is no joke at all. Or should we say, should it not be a snake? Even if your head is knocked off, you can jump up and bite you. "Tear Lala." When loster chased, the snake god in front had also caught up and found the situation of Bisi guitars. After all, there are so many poisonous snakes in front, and a lot of them are behind the BISS guitars. Even if it is a few kilometers away, we can find Bisi guitars behind the poisonous snake. The situation in the city has been circled. "What should I do? Just leave the city? " Here, looking at the snake god and poisonous snake behind her, Maggie asked. According to the current situation, they probably had to run outside. Otherwise, if they surround and suppress the poisonous snakes here, they may soon encounter trouble and can''t run. When Maggie stopped, bisji also knew the situation. In fact, she had thought and planned to leave before. As for other people in the city who found the situation, they didn''t intend to help. Leaving may be the best choice. Even now, they have not found the situation of loster, but the snake god has appeared. We can only wait. "Wait a minute." Originally, bisji was going to leave with people, but he soon thought of something.. "You go and take them to the other side. I''ll take him away and see if the snake will chase you. If so, we''ll meet again. If not, you go to find that guy." Bisji suddenly thought of what they had been struggling with before. Wallett, they have no intention to give up for the time being, which doesn''t mean that others can''t leave. Maggie is very fast even with two little ghosts. Ordinary poisonous snakes can''t catch up at all, so they can only hang far away. And the snake god, according to the previous situation, if Wallett left the city, he would certainly chase him out. Wallett was a little embarrassed when he heard this. He didn''t know what to say. He also knew that bisji was trying now. If the snake god followed them away, there was no doubt. The snake god must have followed him. In this case, he did not come to chase bisji. "OK, that''s it." Maggie didn''t talk nonsense. She took people directly and left the team. And bisji, looking at the two puppets, hesitated and commanded a white puppet to leave with Maggie. After all, just one is enough to catch Wallett. "This time I''m trying. If you''re sure, and you don''t know anything, maybe I can consider asking someone to send you away and see if the snake god will chase you." Looking at Wallett, bisji said with deep meaning. If this thing is correct, they will be much easier to operate. According to the snake god, if they have been chasing Wallett. Then maybe they can let the puppet take each other away. You can do whatever you want. As for now, she was worried about making a wrong guess or having an accident and didn''t leave for the time being. In fact, bisji also had some ideas. He knew something from Wallett''s mouth. "This..." Life is hard. What else can Wallett say now. The other party didn''t believe him at all, and the snake god was coming at him in all likelihood. "Sister bisji, I really wish. Maybe I remembered something. I swear, I didn''t lie. I really can''t think of it." Now in order not to be thrown away and to make bisji believe, Wallett was anxious to cry. But this can''t make bisji moved. It''s the simplest thing to cry or shed tears. As a playwright, she can make herself cry at any time. If the other party is a master liar, it''s natural. "Maybe, but the big guy behind you doesn''t think so at all." While talking, bisji''s eyes had looked at the big guys who had emerged behind him, and he was angry and rushed at them. In order for Wallett to see, bisji also pointed and asked the puppet to turn Wallett around. Let the other party see clearly. Maggie can''t be said to have been ignored. It can only be said that most poisonous snakes and snake gods were not interested in them at all, and a few were attracted and soon killed. The big army and snake god still followed bisji and Wallett, as if they were chasing something that interested them. A man, a puppet, a petrified man in front, a lot of snakes in the back, and a huge snake god. This scene attracted many people. Now the poisonous snake has been attracted as Wallett and others pass by. The crisis in the city has also ended temporarily. With bisji and his two people leaving the city, there are few poisonous snakes left in the city, most of them are corpses. Or it''s a snake that can''t move under pressure. In addition, some are too slow to leave. Chapter 575 This small town in the desert. It was devastated and washed away by the poisonous snake here.. Not only the poisonous snake, but also the snake god. But soon, he followed the bass guitars away. The people in the city quickly turned their attention to Maggie who remained in the city. Even a little excited, want to know something. Fortunately, Maggie is not a vegetarian. Although she looks like a girl, she has little girlish heart. She is murderous. She doesn''t know how many people she has killed. Murderous people are such people. So many people present are basically sensitive people. Naturally, they feel the mental and murderous spirit of Maggie. It''s not something ordinary people can provoke. However, they did not retreat. After all, there were many people present. And I dare to be here now, and I''m still alive here. Either strong or lucky. Where would they give up so casually? It was so dangerous before. They didn''t leave. And now... "What are you going to do with so many people around my woman?" A figure suddenly appeared. When passing by, he kicked a guy standing in the way not far from Maggie. With the sound, loster''s figure appeared next to Maggie. It can even be said that it came with the sound when the people present heard it. I felt that there was one more person around Maggie. "How''s it going? What do you want to do? You can do it now. " Malicious, murderous and mixed in the spirit of reading, it seems that this small piece of the sky has turned black. Even if he has just experienced a battle, he is much weaker now, but this is not something that people on the scene can bully. Maybe they also felt the battle between loster and the snake god before. They thought that loster must have been injured when he let the snake god run like this. What''s the bold idea. But now, feeling the powerful spirit of loster, they are a little skeptical about life. Especially the guy who was kicked off by Lotte before, although he still had breath, he struggled for a long time before he got up. Also did not continue to approach, so it is very obvious. I''m afraid, I''m afraid.. "No, nothing. I just passed by." "I passed by, too. I''ll go now." Some people hesitated and left silently. Obviously, they didn''t want to gamble. Especially now, there are no benefits, so they provoke the enemy. They are not stupid, and some people know that this is not the time to target them. Made a ha ha and left. After the arrival of Rochester, the people on the scene were all dispersed. Just leave Los Angeles. "Yo." Turned to look at Maggie, whose face was not as full of killing as before, and looked at the two little guys she hung and caught. "It''s really hard. I have to take care of these two little guys." "You two, thank you, Shiniang." Looking at these two little guys, loster didn''t catch up with bisji at the first time. He knew that bisji''s old driver wouldn''t have an accident that easily. Now the snake god''s goal is obviously that Wallett. If anything happens, bisji will definitely let the puppet take people away. And he ran away. He believes in bisji''s ability and strength. Worried that the two little guys were directly frightened, he touched their heads, smiled and took the opportunity to tease Maggie. "Master." Aaron and Yana are also a little embarrassed, but they are really holding back. And they are not so timid now. They were really afraid at first, but when they came back, they felt stimulation. Even a little like this feeling. But I''m sorry. It''s really bad to drag your feet. "What''s your name, master? Shouldn''t you thank Shiniang? Right!! " When talking, she blinked at Maggie. Maybe she was really tired. She put down the two little guys directly, and Maggie didn''t say much. No response, start to rest. A series of battles and running really cost her a lot. Don''t bother to pay attention to this shameless guy. "Er, thank you, Shiniang." "Thank you, Shiniang." Looking at loster''s serious look, Aaron hesitated and said. In fact, when saying this, Aaron was a little worried that he or loster would be killed directly. He saw Maggie''s terrorist strength before. And Yana, with her eyes turned, also shouted. In fact, I was a little worried. I was just relieved to see Ma Qi silent. "You have a bad attitude. Your Shiniang doesn''t take care of you." I didn''t feel that my trip to the desert would be fruitless. Looking at Maggie''s unresponsive appearance, loster took it as the other party''s default and cleaned up the two kids. It''s none of our business to let Aaron and Yana both face bitterly. You can''t get a girl. People ignore you. But it''s the only time to see such a shameless master who usually takes care of them. They had a tacit understanding and didn''t say anything. I''m just a little worried about the situation over there.. "It seems to have run a little far." In a few words, after the joke was over, loster didn''t continue to joke too much. Moreover, there are still serious things to do now. Look at bisji and snake god who are getting farther and farther away.. It suddenly occurred to him. Then he took out his cell phone. How''s bisji now? Just call and ask. Ha ha ha... "Hey, you little devil is not dead yet." When I got through the phone, the first sentence was bisji''s impolite greetings. Now when the other party talks, he gasps a little, as if he is doing something. As normal people know, this is the sound of breathing when running. Feel the strength and the appearance of the other party. There should be nothing. At least it''s all right now, and it hasn''t been caught up. "Not dead, not dead ~ what are you going to do now? I can''t kill that big guy. The skin is too thick. Why don''t you just throw away that guy and let him live and die. Come back directly." Bisgie is fine now, and loster is very relaxed. As for Wallett, if he really wants the snake god to give up chasing them, he can only throw it to that guy. Anyway, in his opinion, that guy has his own secret. If he doesn''t say it at all, they don''t have to fight the snake god for this guy. The benefits can''t be found, and the snake god can''t eat it. So why hit her. It''s so fierce. It''s estimated that the dark world ran out. There''s not necessarily any danger. Loster is actually very afraid of this guy. Especially after finding that we can''t handle this guy now, and this appearance is much stronger than last time. Maybe it will be stronger next time. I guess they''ll all be cool. Chapter 576 "You can''t kill her?" In the desert outside the city, bisji thought that he should be able to contact loster now. He saw the call of loster, and for the snake god who was very close behind him. She was also very helpless. This guy, relying on her ability, couldn''t die at all. He burst out before he heard about Los. You can''t kill this guy, even if you fight with each other. I guess it''s a little mysterious. This snake god is not a vegetarian. After the distance was close, in fact, she also saw all kinds of scars and concave convex bones on the snake god. It can be seen that the injury is also very obvious. The snake god is still alive and kicking. It doesn''t look like a major injury at all. There''s nothing wrong with that kind of injury, and she''s in vain. Now I''m sure Rochester has no way to take the other party, and she knows that her attack power is not enough.. Facing this kind of guy who can only barely break the defense and never die, bisji is also helpless. She is confident even if she is not human. But this, ah, the defense can''t be broken, which is very embarrassing. Now it''s also very rare for bisji to think whether he should continue to develop a stronger ability to attack. Well, I want to go back, but I don''t have much time to do anything for her now. Now the snake god is behind her. She doesn''t want to let her give up her ability to develop others. "If you can''t fight to death, you may have to give up. Be prepared. Don''t come out. I''ll take this group and go back." Bisky said it directly. In the current situation, if you really want to target the snake god, you can either find someone or a weapon to attack a stronger person. Anyway, there should be no people or weapons here. It''s just a barren desert. Where can there be such things. There are no weapons. If there were people, they would not be so honest before. Obviously, it is lack of ability. "If you can''t, just give up the puppet and come back by yourself." Nor did loster refuse. He chose to stay in the city and said something to the other side. It''s really not good. The puppet gives up and lets the puppet leave with Wallett, and bisji comes back by himself. Anyway, the use of puppet is originally used here. Loster still knows how to choose between a puppet with only a little strength and bisgi. "I see. That''s it." It''s confirmed that there''s nothing wrong with loster, and it''s also confirmed that the snake god is difficult and can''t be solved. Bisji doesn''t have to work hard. Directly intend to start action and run away. Now this situation is really troublesome.. "Wallett boy, you see the situation now. We can''t save you." In the desert, he turned and looked at Wallett, who was forced to face. He probably heard the content of the phone just now. His current situation can be said to be terrible. I didn''t expect the snake god to be so powerful and crazy. I''ve been chasing him for at least ten kilometers. I don''t intend to let him go, just like Sisi guitar now. My endurance is limited. Moreover, obviously in this desert, the snake god''s speed is faster. If we continue like this, we will be caught up sooner or later. "I..." Now Wallett doesn''t know what to say, but he''s still unwilling. He clearly didn''t do anything and clearly said everything. But still, the crazy snake god has petrified most of his body. I''m not going to let him go. Humiliation, anger, all kinds of negative emotions arise spontaneously. Really, he wants to get angry about this situation, but he doesn''t know how to get angry. As far as most of his body can''t move, he can''t deal with anyone who is angry. Nothing can be done. Looking at Wallett nearby, bisji shook his head and didn''t continue to say anything. She also felt the anger and unwillingness of the other party, but so what? Now the snake god didn''t intend to let them go. Unless they play with the snake god here, they will die. As for the power of the snake god, even if they relay and escape here, they can''t do anything. At best, it''s just delaying time, and it will put yourself and others in danger. A group of acquaintances, a stranger, how to choose. Besgie had already told Wallett how she would choose. Although she also feels that the other party is very hard to force now, ah, reason still doesn''t dazzle her head. She still knows what to do and what not to do. If you have to do what you shouldn''t do and what you can''t do, you can''t do anything in the end. And something more important. "Take you one more trip, and you''ll think about how you''re going to go next." First, let the snake god leave the city, so as not to make the guy unhappy after killing the wallIt and directly turn back to attack the city. That''s a little too much. In addition, let Wallett think about whether he has any ability to use. You can run away. If this guy can run by himself, when the snake god chases him, there will be nothing for them. It''s not that she is sentimental or ruthless. It''s just that she feels that it''s good for everyone to do it. Wallett listened to Bisky. He didn''t speak, as if he had accepted his own results. He has been trying hard to recover his mental Qi. Maybe he was really taken away by bisji. He can use his ability to start running away and run out of the desert. Although the chance is slim, now it is such a choice for him. Even if it''s slim. The only good news is that if he is alone, his transmission distance is doubled. Like before, he took so many people and transmitted hundreds of meters. Now he takes bisji, and it is estimated that he can transmit kilometers or even farther, or even farther. If he is a person, the transmission distance of more than 1000 meters and more than 2000 meters is not impossible. One spans about two kilometers and may not be able to leave the detection range of snake god directly. But if the real leaps can be used directly and continuously, maybe he can really run and have a chance to breathe. As long as he can run ten kilometers directly, even the snake god''s speed is amazing. It will take some time to catch up with him and find him. Wallett, who already had ideas and plans in his heart, knew that this was a gamble, and this was his only chance now. After all, his only backer has fallen here now. The bass guitars obviously have no mind to deal with the snake god. Chapter 577 What''s going on outside the city. They don''t know about Los in the city. Just watching the snake god and bisji run farther and farther, even if there is no cover in the desert, even if they stand high, they can''t see them now. I''ve just left here. "This guy, what are you going to do when you run so far?" Originally, I thought bisji should be back soon after hanging up the phone. I didn''t expect it to go farther and farther. Loster also muttered a little. I was going to call again. But think about it later. He had already said his idea before, and bisji knew it. Now bisji must have her idea to do so. I''ll keep myself safe. Just wait for her here as planned. He didn''t think about whether bisji would have an accident here. Although the strength of the snake god is terrible, it is not completely outrageous. At least in terms of speed, he can accept it, and bisji won''t be caught up at once. Supporting for a while is not a problem at all. "Let''s go and find a place to rest." The snake god has gone, and there are not many poisonous snakes in the city. Now the people in the city come out more or less, and they look a little frightened. Before, some people with the ability to hide, although some people pay attention to the situation on their side. But no one dared to approach. At least no one had this idea when Lotte was there. Under the leadership of loster, they occupied a highland. I found a place to rest and came together. By the way, loster got something to eat. It used to be a fight for several hours. Now it''s normal to be hungry and want to eat something. Not to mention, if possible later. May also be pursued by the snake god, or others. This is entirely possible. At that time, it was really a physical war and a war of attrition. At the thought of this, loster did react. Is the snake god chasing Wallett just to kill him. After killing them, it was the turn of loster and others. I''m not sure if I think too much. The hand that wanted to do something also stopped. "Aaron, I''ll give you this way." While taking out the little yellow book, he handed the cooking and tools to Aaron. Looking at Aaron''s honesty, the tools began to prepare the cooking. Loster checked the little yellow book. Although he has seen it many times before, he hasn''t seen it since he came into contact with the snake god. After all, I''ve been chasing the snake god and contacting bisji later. Naturally, I don''t have time. And this little yellow book, according to their guesses and ideas, should still have a little change. When loster took out the little yellow book, Maggie next to him noticed it. Although she felt it, Los should be able to open the book now, but she didn''t say anything. Anyway, I know when I open it, and it''s just a simple intuition. "Well?" "Open?" Originally, he just tried, but turned it over. After turning over the little yellow book he didn''t know how many times he had read before, loster finally opened the book. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The Qi in the book has become stronger. Even before, loster had felt that the book had consumed a lot, but now it is more generous than when loster first got it. Be strong.. "There must be some secret." Although it was clear that there must be some secret, loster was not sure of anything, so he had to keep reading honestly. Anyway, this situation can certainly be determined later. Turning over the back pages and checking them, loster also showed some expectation. Just like watching stories or TV dramas at ordinary times, I look forward to watching the next episode and the next scene. Loster also looked forward to the follow-up stories of the previous little yellow book. In particular, there is the secret of the snake god.. It is not impossible to get any hint from this and solve the snake god. "It''s really a dog blood love story." After turning page by page, loster looked at it carefully. It was not careless at all. Even before, he didn''t know how many times he had seen the beginning. He looked inside and outside for several times. If he hadn''t been angry enough to climb the book before, he would have been ruined. I think he can turn the book to pieces. After all, this is about how to treat the snake god. It''s normal to be serious. He is also looking forward to any explosive news here. If there is really any weakness of snake god, it will be much easier to deal with. After looking at it carefully page by page, loster also determined that this story is really a dog blood love story. Love across races. I should say so. The book doesn''t say how the snake god came. The record of this pattern suddenly appeared, and then became good friends with the son of a Terran leader at that time. And almost became a cross racial relationship. Eat together, hunt together, sleep together. However, this relationship does not last long. After all, the days always need to change. It''s not recorded for long. It should be after the little Lord grew up. Originally, the leader abdicated, and the little Lord inherited his father''s inheritance. Then he became the leader. This guy is also a capable man. He developed their original tribe and became the city master. To the back, even established a country. It could be ten years, it could be twenty years, and loster doesn''t know. The boy is old anyway. During this period, his relationship with the snake god did not deteriorate, but better. Many times, not only help hunting and protect their villages, but also launch wars to attack other tribal villages. Snake god used to help. The snake god can be said to work hard for the leader. It can be said that the reason why the leader can build a country is at least half the credit of the snake god. The name and pattern of this country are different from those of modern characters. However, due to the particularity of this book, loster determined that the country''s name is snake. Maybe it''s the snake god, or maybe it''s something else. Later, the snake god became the patron saint of the snake country and lived directly in the palace. It can be said that the palace is the most luxurious and exquisite except for the palace of the Lord of the country. Behind it is the palace of the snake god. And then, the dog blood thing is about to happen. As the leader of a country, it''s normal to take a wife and have children. This must be a wife and concubine, or even a concubine after the election. This is not a two-way problem. In order to inherit and continue the country, there are many future generations. This is no longer a matter for the Lord of the country alone. This was what the whole country wanted at that time. Because the other party was so famous at that time. Chapter 578 As a king. There are harem, Queen, concubine and descendants. The consolidation of a generation of kingship is here. If there were no descendants, even when he was young, how powerful and prestigious the king would be. In the end, the king grew old, even after he died. The country will riot again. As ministers and ministers of this country, there are ordinary people who enjoy the peace now. It can be said that I don''t like to see this. Therefore, it is obvious that the harem should be selected, or even a lot. Under the recommendation of the national and the minister. The king soon ushered in the first post election concubine selection. And these people, there is nothing he likes, he did not choose too seriously. Instead, he ran to the snake god palace all day. Maybe the harem he wants is not a man, but a snake. This little yellow book is also interspersed with several illustrations of the king playing with the snake god. It can be seen that the relationship between them is indeed very good. In the back, delost was a little speechless, and the dog blood thing came again. According to the ordinary plot, if there is nothing between them, it is estimated that they will gradually achieve perfection, and then there will be a human snake relationship. But the officials at home can''t see it anymore. I feel that the snake god can''t go on like this. It has been affecting their king''s development of the country. That won''t work. As ministers of the early generation, most people are naturally very loyal. The king has no eyes. He goes to play with snakes all day. Moreover, when he is old, he doesn''t get married and doesn''t find a wife. Where can he do. So, when the king was on a business trip and took him out to check the domestic situation. Several ministers jointly applied to come to the snake temple. In fact, they still respect the snake god very much. After all, as the first generation of Kingdom elders, they also know very well. The snake god is very powerful. Many times, their tribe is in danger of losing. It was the snake god who stood up and defeated his opponent. This is why they are regarded as gods throughout the country. Such a snake god who has no need for high combat power and wants nothing, and is willing to protect the country, where to find it. It''s for nothing. But not now, although the snake god is because of the king. But If it''s someone else, no matter who the snake god likes, even if it''s them, it''s estimated that they''ll be happy to pull it out and send it, even if it''s more excessive as rations. But it''s on their king. That won''t work. Now the snake god is their belief, and the king is actually the leader who leads their country forward and has cross era talent. The whole country can''t find a second person similar to him. Come to the snake temple and explain the situation honestly. The minister did not dare to intimidate anything. He could only be moved with emotion, told with reason, and kidnapped with a little morality. It means it''s bad for the king''s future. If you really care about him, you must help him make a choice.. "This is too dog blood." Looking at the triangular relationship between the snake god and the king and these ministers, Rochester couldn''t help sighing. Modern TV dramas dare not shoot like this. Fiction writers dare not write like that. After talking, he paid attention to Aaron who was handling the food, and looked at Maggie who was resting silently next to him. At this time, I looked at loster as if loster had disturbed her just now. "Ho ho." In this regard, loster just smiled awkwardly. He should not encounter such a bloody thing. If he were a king, he would clean up these ministers at the first time. No matter what their thoughts were, he would not let people decide his future. Even the throne was too lazy to take it. It was a waste of time for him. However, people are people after all, and everyone has different ideas. He is not the king, and he should not have such a thing. Loster knew himself. He was less emotional and more interested. He liked the feeling that he could get and couldn''t get at any time. One or two is nothing at all. He is a scum man, proficient in time management and multiplayer sports. Therefore, he could not face the king himself. That''s why loster said it was too bloody, even a little forced. In his opinion. In the back, after reading Maggie, loster continued to read. He wanted to see if he could find anything from it. In fact, up to now, he can also think of it. It must be the king breaking up with the snake god. The specific situation depends on the development. So far, this little yellow book is a story book. He has no choice but to look carefully to see if he can find something suggestive. For example, weaknesses and so on. In fact, he wanted to know whether the king would fight with the snake god and then hurt or kill him. There are no weaknesses. The king''s own strength is good, and he is often accompanied by the snake god. He is also very familiar with the fighting skills of the snake god. Although I can''t see anything from these albums, I look at the battle table similar to the diary. Loster also knew that the king was in the battle with the snake god. The king''s progress was very fast. From the beginning, he was weak, even vulnerable. I''ve been sticking to it for a long time. By the time the country was established, the king had fought back and forth with the snake god. It''s really strong. Next, read the little yellow book. The picture shows the snake god. After listening to the ministers, he obviously hesitated. But thinking of them, the country was actually established with his help, and most of it was the king''s painstaking efforts. Finally, the snake god said that she would cooperate with anything. Well, seeing here, the corner of Rost''s mouth twitched again. It was all built and worked hard by you. Shouldn''t this develop as you want? How can you wrong yourself and help others? Anyway, loster can''t see what the hell reason is. If his woman was like this, then loster would probably open each other''s brain to see if there was water in it. How did you make such a choice. It''s a completely overbearing president fan. If you don''t discuss things with others, you can directly choose for others. Beauty says its name. I''m doing it for you. What you think must be what you think? What you choose must be right? No one else had such an idea? Never thought of such a problem. Such people have the idea that they are brainwashed or want to brainwash others. One, I don''t want what you think, I want what I think, such an idea, strange idea. Still play a good sign against others. Chapter 579 This kind of overbearing president fan. At this time, the snake god looks like he has been wronged and sought perfection, but in fact, he has not considered others at all. I thought it was really considered, and then I will suffer myself and others. When something happens, no matter who it is, as long as it is someone who is familiar with himself, can''t we discuss it honestly? Have to make choices for others? If there is anything, it will be decided by both parties in the end. Even if something happens, don''t regret it. Even if the two sides disagree in the end and make their own decision, it is clear to everyone. It''s clear. Like the snake god, listening to the minister''s situation, he directly expressed his willingness to cooperate. I''d rather be hurt than do anything. Itself is inferiority complex, and have you really thought about others. Maybe, even if the king is strong now, she is a person who needs her protection in her mind. After all, the king is indeed the same. She has protected him all the way since before. Even now, the king''s strength is not weaker than her. But she still thinks so. It''s worth sacrificing yourself to protect each other. Loster analyzed the situation of the snake god. But loster didn''t think this guy would have a good result in the back. I don''t feel sympathy. I even feel that the other party is doing it. This may be that everyone has different ideas and ways of thinking. Therefore, what you think is not necessarily what you think. Nothing is absolute. Although this sentence is somewhat contradictory, it is loster''s favorite sentence. Sometimes, even what has happened, what cannot be changed, the scene discovered by people, is not necessarily absolute. Keep reading the little yellow book. Later, the snake god listened to the ministers and thought for the king. Let the other party choose the harem to have children. Even offered to help each other choose. It''s actually urging him. The little yellow book doesn''t know who painted it. Anyway, it records that the king was very lost when he heard about it. Finally, he hid in the palace and didn''t appear in the morning for more than ten days. Neither did the snake temple. "This guy really wants a snake." He shook his head and continued to turn the pages. Maybe after the little yellow book came into contact with the snake god and turned on some strange switch, although the book will be consumed now, loster has no problem reading it. Therefore, he can still continue to see that his snake is not in love. And down here. It is recorded that the ministers and ministers in the kingdom are worried when they see that their eldest brother has not appeared for a long time. I wonder if I''m wrong. And I didn''t have time to think about it. I wanted to hit the snake god. Before, their snake god agreed to help and cooperate with them. In this case, we can persuade them that the king''s estimation is the snake god. In this country of snakes, it can be said that they are transcendent beings. The ministers may also be worried that they will find the snake god and be directly killed by their angry king. Dare not face the king who has obviously fallen into an abnormal state. We can only place our hope on the snake god. Apply for admission to the snake temple. After explaining the situation. Needless to say, the snake god naturally accepted it. Originally in the snake temple, she didn''t know the situation, but thought the other party was angry. In fact, they are like angry little lovers. Both worried about each other and unwilling to do something, they want each other to follow their own attention. ¡£¡£¡£ After reading one page, loster also knew. Next, it is estimated that it is the dog blood routine. Turn the page directly. Sure enough, the snake god was persuaded and worried about the king, so he went straight to find the king. In fact, the king is waiting for each other. It''s also for ministers to see if they don''t go to the court or go to the snake god for more than ten days. Even if the snake god didn''t come to him, he could take the opportunity to get angry. At that time, he was angry. Where else would anyone dare to stop him. He took the opportunity to announce that the snake god would stay in the harem. Let''s talk about other things later. There was no monogamy at that time, but he didn''t intend to go on looking for any queen. The king is not even going to take the throne. Later, he also wanted to choose a king who could make people obey the king who developed with the people. For a few years. As long as the Kingdom works normally, he will run away with the snake god. Everyone underestimated the man''s idea of snakes. I have to say that he is also a big man who wants "beauty" without rivers and mountains. It''s still such a special "beauty" who is not in the right position. Ideas are ideas, but all this has been changed. Loster was speechless. Looking at the next page, the king was still very proud.. Ao Jiao, it''s true that this attribute will still appear on the king.. fantastic.. If the plot is changed and written out for the rotten women to see, it is estimated that it can directly become a great God. At first, the king was very happy when he saw the snake god coming. But as the other side spoke, the king was about to explode and his face was black. The first time he was in the snake temple, he could hold his temper. Now the snake god came here and didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he directly told him what happened after the imperial concubine election. Directly made him very angry. Want to blame, but don''t know what to blame. The snake god didn''t pay attention to the king. In fact, when she came to the palace, she found that the king had nothing. That''s why I put forward things at the first time. In fact, I don''t want to repent. So just say it. Well, it''s just another misunderstanding. This is a chat ghost. The Kingdom and the snake God saw that loster wanted to laugh and didn''t know what to laugh at or what to say. I can only sigh. It''s really dog blood. I dare not write novels like this. King: Why did you do that. Snake god: no why, this country needs it. King: this country needs it, but I don''t need it. I just want you. Snake god: I will always be in this country. All you have to do is keep the country going. King: you loved me? Snake god: No, I like this country. ok The plot collapsed. After seeing the roughly described dialogue, loster can already know that there will be a collapsed King next. And the snake god.. I can only say it''s true. Really, if such a dialogue is really immovable, it can only be said that the two sides actually have no feelings. The world is just a game, like ordinary people who don''t understand, it can only be said that their feelings are just a misunderstanding, just hormones.. Chapter 580 The king and the snake god were obviously not hormonal. It''s just missing each other and thinking about each other. Now, the main reason is that after the king''s ministers looked for the snake god, they had scruples and had an inexplicable sense of self-confidence and inferiority. This also caused two people such reasons. hormone. In fact, this is also a problem. Although the snake god himself is a human, in fact, the lower body is also a snake. Whether there are hormones and whether he thinks of men rather than male snakes is still a question. In fact, it is estimated that the snake god knows exactly what the snake god is. In any case, in the eyes of loster, the snake god is killing himself. There are many times when he thinks too much about many things. The choice between feelings is only between the two sides. As long as both sides have determined the choice and have the consciousness to face everything. The whole world thinks it''s wrong, so what. Now the situation here, snake god, seems to live for others. Perhaps, it is a kind of moral kidnapping trapped in human beings. Obviously, it''s not a person, but a snake. Moreover, he was kidnapped by human morality. This is really a little funny, but loster knows that there are many moral things about human beings themselves. They can''t solve their own problems. They can''t keep their morality. Then they take these morality and these things to let others and ask others to do things. In short, treat yourself leniently and others severely. It''s easy to treat yourself. There''s no morality or immorality, as long as you''re happy. Treat other people and things very seriously. You can''t leave anything behind. Otherwise, you are bad and immoral. You are rubbish. The next plot of this little yellow book is similar to what Rochester guessed. It''s for sure. The king looked at the snake god. Now it was obvious that he had been hurt. Since I like the country, not him. Then what can he insist on. And for the country they jointly founded. The king was inexplicably disgusted. Finally, under the postgraduate entrance examination of snake god and ministers, the queen and concubine were selected. The king did not participate in the whole process. In the records of this little yellow book, the King became more cold-blooded and cold-blooded during this period. Iron and blood means constantly. And this country is also developing better and better in each other''s iron and blood means. Although many people died, it is true that the development is getting better and better, and those living people are living more and more comfortably. The people who died under the king''s iron and blood means are not honest people. I didn''t raise any objection to this. Even, it''s very normal. I think the king himself should be. A strong king can bring everything and bring them happiness. This makes the people of this country very trust and satisfied with the king. Especially in a war, he directly wiped out most of the other party''s troops. Take the territory of neighbouring countries. Let the king''s reputation peak. And the next thing is basically recorded that the king was powerful and focused on the kingdom. I''ve never been to the snake temple again. Since the snake god went to the palace, they have met less and less. Especially after the Kingdom chose a concubine, there was no one. Coupled with the rapid improvement of the country''s strength, the ministers felt that their choice was right. Some people even think that the existence of snake god has affected their development. After all, the king no longer needs snake god. In the past, when the snake country was still a tribe, many wars and battles were reversed only after the snake god participated. Just won. People of that era had good strength. There are many people who can survive the fight with snake god. These people are not defeated casually. But in this way, relying on the snake god, they gradually developed from a tribe to a country. Now I still think the snake god delayed their retreat and affected their development. Looking at the minister''s dialogue, loster also knew that the following guys might be the ones who really affected the situation between their king and snake god. Keep looking. Before he knew it, loster had been attracted by the story. Perhaps ah, such a dog blood story, people like it. The next plot is a little warm and simple. In short, the Kingdom and queen have children. At the children''s birthday party, the snake god appeared and gave gifts. He said he came to the birthday party, but he was actually looking for an excuse to see the king. After all, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now the king is either dealing with state affairs or going abroad to bring people to war. Grab support. Very dangerous and very hard. And people now look a lot older, and there are many more wounds on their bodies. This makes the snake god heartache, but he can''t say anything. She worried that she would affect the king. However, she did not find that the king may not be influenced by others now. Will not be influenced by anyone. Including snake god. In this little yellow book, from the snake god to the palace to the present birthday party. It''s just a few pages. But in fact, I have experienced a lot, and at least five or six years. Five or six years is enough to dilute their feelings. It''s hard to say whether the feelings of one person and one snake have been diluted. At least now the snake god shows concern, and the king is indifferent. Now he, even in the face of his queen and children, did not show a smile. Complete iron king, iron general. Maybe I didn''t pay so much attention before, but many people noticed the situation at the promotion banquet. Especially the queen. From the very beginning, she was not very popular with the king. At first, she didn''t know what the situation was. But now she has been in the palace for so many years, and she knows more or less about the situation. It''s clear what happened to the previous king. Plus now, they all have their sons. The king would not smile even if he met his son. This makes the queen have negative emotions and dissatisfaction. She can be selected by the minister and the snake god. Naturally, there is no need to say the appearance of the queen. Naturally, this character is also the top priority. As the mother of a country, we naturally need to make a good choice. Special investigations were also conducted into the situation and the usual living conditions. But people will change, and everyone has their own negative emotions, but whether they can suppress themselves. Under normal circumstances, there is no problem for the queen to suppress her emotions. In their country, she also belongs to the very excellent group of people. Chapter 581 As one of the best women in the snake country. The queen has always been very complacent about her ability and situation, and that she can be recognized by everyone to become a queen. Even for the king, she felt that as long as she was good enough, she would make the king look at each other one day. Especially when the king didn''t want to touch her at the beginning and followed him to give birth to a child, she felt that the king should make a change. But now, look at the king''s indifference. He even looked at himself and his son with a cold face, as if he were looking at some tool. The queen was disappointed, sad, sad, even desperate, and a little resentful. Women are not just the queen. In other words, there should be no woman in the world who is happy to see her man with a cold face after she conceives a child in October. There will be no negative emotions. And so is the queen. Even if she is excellent, she is only a woman at this time. A woman who has just given birth to a child and needs care. Moreover, she is still a woman who has endured cold face and cold violence for so many years. So much depression and negative energy are long enough to make a person black. The queen also knew clearly that all this was because the unusual snake god, the snake god, appeared in their country or tribe before she spoke. She also knows. In the past, she also believed and worshipped snake god very much. But now, inexplicably, it has changed a little, and there is still worship. After all, they are the patron saint of their kingdom, but now, there is a little more dissatisfaction and resentment. What I wanted to say and do. But the snake god looked at his children and gave gifts. She shut her mouth. She could see the snake god''s hope for his children. It can even be said that it is stronger than the king. I don''t know. I thought it was the child of snake god. But in fact, the queen also knew what the reason was for the snake god, just because the child was the king''s child. love me , love my dog. As a woman, I can easily understand the situation and thoughts of the snake god. She doesn''t know what to do or how to do it. If you really want to resent someone, there is no object to vent. No one can find anything about the queen. The king looked at the people present with a cold, expressionless face and didn''t say much. But sometimes I glanced at the snake god more. There is more sight in the serpent god than in his own son. The snake god didn''t care much. Her attention was entirely on the king''s son. It''s so similar. It''s so similar. Seeing him, the snake god seemed to be looking at the young king. It can be said that everyone at this birthday party has their own performance. This little yellow book also records a person. An ordinary guard who has been standing in the other corner. If other people give a close-up picture, it''s nothing. After all, loster knows who the protagonist is. But this man is ordinary. He really doesn''t know what to close up. But I didn''t care. Keep looking. The celebration banquet didn''t say many pages and ended soon. It just explains the situation between the guard and the king and the Kingdom snake god. The next page ends directly. After the celebration banquet, the queen who had been in the palace often ran to the snake temple. There are also many tangled things revealed here. Most of the time, I went to chat with the snake god. Sometimes I took the prince of this country to play. The snake god who has been lonely for a long time is naturally very happy. love me , love my dog. She still likes children who like people very much. In addition, she had no bad feelings for the queen. Although sometimes a little heart and regret, this person herself was chosen by her before. So the two sides had a good time. Such days did not last long, less than a year. Soon, after the king found out this situation, he directly prohibited the queen from leaving the palace. Although I didn''t say much, people with clear eyes knew what the situation was. I just don''t want her to go to the snake god. And the newly born prince was taken away by the king. Follow him to learn and practice. Although still young, the king took him wherever he was. But the other party is just a child. Where can he learn anything. Therefore, it can be said that the prince was either beaten or scolded. Basically, there was no careful care that he was held in his hand for fear of falling and contained in his mouth for fear of melting. That''s how Dad feels with his children. For his son, the king felt like he had found it. Ten years later. For ten years, the prince was beaten and scolded every day. When he grew up a little, he was trained and abused every day. Maybe the king''s physical quality was passed on to the prince. If ordinary people do this, it is estimated that they will die soon. Fortunately, the prince is not like ordinary people. Strong survived, and grew up strong, strength is also good. Is that people live very hard. Play doesn''t exist. For the prince, his childhood is only 0-1 years old. At that time, he might look like a child. The prince is not a place without a sigh of relief, except that he occasionally visits his mother in the palace. Take a break. In the back is the snake temple. Maybe it''s marriage, maybe it''s this dog blood story. The prince happened to meet the snake god when he was ten years old, and then he often went to each other. It was later beaten by the king, and then beaten even worse every day. The king did not say that every day is training. Hit, hit, hit. The more you beat the prince, the more wronged you were, the more you went to find the snake god. For this reason, the snake god also went to the king. But the king didn''t give face at all, and beauty took exercise in his name. Let the snake god don''t know what to say. After all, it''s the king''s own business, and now the king doesn''t give face at all. Snake god is helpless. She now knows that the other party is dissatisfied with herself. However, because of race, she can''t say anything, even now. Looking at the aging king, she was very sad, but she couldn''t stop anything. The more clear it is, the situation between them and can''t be together. This is also the reason why he likes to be so happy when he sees the little prince. Looking at the little prince, she seemed to see it. When they first met, decades ago. The scene of the first meeting. Chapter 582 This is the case now. The reason why the snake god would think of the little prince as a former king, not just his appearance. And the eyes and character before, that serious look, let the snake god pay attention. After all, this is also his child. And this so-called love me and Wu made the king even more unhappy. The more the snake god paid attention to the little prince, the more the king cleaned up the little prince. It seems that he is retaliating. If a man is jealous, he will even eat his own bear children. This is the most incisive performance at this moment. All of a sudden, the story of human snake love in the little yellow book suddenly evolved into a family ethics play. The original dog blood love story has become a dog blood family story. After being "trained" by the king, the little prince ran to the snake god for comfort every time. Then he was beaten even worse. Later, gradually, the little prince went to the queen, and there were fewer and fewer things. Almost in addition to being caught by the king for training, he ran to the snake god at other times and received her comfort and instruction. As for the queen, it seems that she has been ignored. And the accumulated time of this day and night made the queen a little blackened gradually. Now it is not only for the snake god, but also for the Kingdom and even their own children, the little prince. Now they are deeply complaining and rooted in the bottom of their hearts.. He seemed to be the only one in the huge palace except the guards and maids. Even if there are many people around her waiting for her orders. But all this. Without the care of his family, the king always looked stunned. The snake god is the most complicated for the snake god queen. It was too good for them, but it seemed to take everything from her. Than just her husband is thinking about her, and now her son has been running there and doesn''t look for her at all. And she was locked in the palace and couldn''t leave. In the end, the queen hooked up with the bodyguard. It was at the promotion banquet where the little prince spoke many years ago. That''s for the close-up bodyguard. "Your circle is really messy. You city people can really play." Although the situation of the Queen''s infidelity was only summarized in these words and pictures, loster still knew that the other party should be very tangled, and tangled for a long time. In this regard, loster can only say, ha ha. Sure enough, the latter story is not without loster''s judgment. Dog blood little yellow book. The dog blood love story has become a dog blood family story. Now it has become a dog blood harem hegemony story. Completely came again, full of sense of time, and dog blood. After mixing with the bodyguard, the queen began to support each other. The king basically comes once a long time, and the palace is basically controlled by the queen. As a result, the bodyguard mastered many people and forces. Of course, most of them are loyal to the queen. And perhaps the bodyguard was also very capable. He took the Queen''s money and bought many bodyguards. But let this guy''s temporary power pour into the sky and be arrogant. Originally, this guy was just expanding. He had no idea about the king. After all, the king was still very dignified. Even if he''s old now. There is still a deep dignity and deep fear. Even if you bring a green hat to each other now, this fear can''t be changed. But later, the queen was pregnant again. Fortunately, nothing happened to the king. When he sent someone over, he reduced the time to come to the harem. This... In fact, the queen and the bodyguard are a little depressed. Whose child is it. Later, they did not know what method they used to determine that the child might be the bodyguard''s, and then.. They began to have crazy plans and ideas. The deep-rooted fear also disappeared at this moment. It may be that he has mastered a lot of rights recently, which also makes the bodyguard confident. Even the king. And the back has begun to plan with the queen. About taking the throne. Let their son rise to the top, and even the tragic little guy who has just become a big prince wants to get rid of it. Although the queen was tangled, she didn''t say much. The blackened queen has no good feelings for everyone in the palace. Whether it''s the king or I snake god, his own son. Even the bodyguard, in fact, she is just a tool. After all, the other party is in some places, which is actually more convenient than her. Her second child also gave her an idea that she should take good care of and teach the child by herself. I''m not going to give it to anyone else. I don''t want the two princes to leave her like the big prince. Later, the second prince was born peacefully. No one knew that he was not the king''s son. After all, the queen stayed in the harem every day, and no one dared to doubt anything at this time. After all these years, the queen realized well, and no one was dissatisfied with her. The king didn''t care at all. He thought it was his son, so he didn''t care at all. Even as before, he didn''t even look at it. Perhaps, if he knew that the child might not be his, he might pay attention and kill them.. Unfortunately, he didn''t pay attention to anything.. Naturally, there was no objection at all. This also let the queen and the bodyguard breathe a sigh of relief. If they really find anything now, they will be unlucky. Among these people, perhaps some have found something, that is, the snake god. I feel that the Queen''s children are not so like the king, but they are not much like it. They just feel that they are more like the queen. And indeed, these two princes are also quite like the queen. The snake god was not as kind to the second prince as the big prince, but he also liked him very much. After coming to the birthday party, he took the eldest prince with him to accompany the newly born second prince. After the story comes here, the pictures behind it will be much faster. Feeling very urgent, loster looked at the thin back, which may only be more than a dozen pages, and frowned. No, nothing will be said in the end. It''s such a dog blood love story. Then Rochester was speechless. After all, he just wanted to see if he could find any clues and solve the clues of snake god. But there''s no time to worry about anything. I can only look at the time line behind the acceleration. As time goes by, the two princes grow up step by step. Basically, the two princes accompany the queen in the harem. It''s much more comfortable than the forced big prince. As for the snake temple, I haven''t been there. His understanding of the snake god only exists in other people''s words, and he doesn''t have any respectful thoughts about the snake god. Even a little disgusted and disgusted. Nausea from the heart. Chapter 583 The reason is that when the queen talks about the snake god, she always looks so strange. The so-called Yin Yang strange gas doesn''t directly say anything bad about snake god. Just applaud and praise, and then stimulate a kind of awkward mood of children, even their eldest son. You can''t move. "Look at your big brother. He''s so powerful. He''s so powerful. He''s like a snake god." At the beginning of hearing such words, in fact, it may be that it will pass with a smile, and maybe you will feel happy. Be happy for your family and friends. But if someone says it every day, especially the person they are closest to and like. Say it every day and talk about it. It will produce a little bad negative emotion. Especially when you''re young. If you hear such a similar praise in the future, you will be instinctively unhappy and disgusted. The second prince had not seen the big prince and the snake god many times. He was very kind and liked them. After all, they were both very good. Good to him. But in the back, the second prince didn''t like them more and more. That''s why. His favorite mother only talks about them all day and doesn''t care about him at all. I feel like my mother has been robbed. This situation makes the second prince angry and strong, but also dissatisfied with the big prince and others. And then, the relationship is getting worse and worse. In this regard, the king and snake god were helpless. At the same time, they didn''t take it too seriously. They just regarded it as a child''s temper. As time went on, the king grew older and older. The eldest prince is in his twenties and is fully grown.. The second prince is already a teenager, and he is already a sensible little adult. This is the battle for the throne. It''s also a thing. For the king, he knew he was old, and now the country''s development has entered a stable period. In fact, he had the idea of abdication. The first goal is the big prince. In fact, he has been cleaning up the big prince. The big prince''s heart also moved him. After all, he is his son. His son''s character is very similar to himself, and he knows it. He has been repairing him since he was a child. When he came of age, he basically didn''t do anything. Every day the other party went to accompany the snake god, and he acquiesced. Perhaps he is old, and he is open to many things. However, this does not mean that he can understand that he is still the same as the choice made by the snake god before. Discontent, anger. As if betrayed. On the occasion of one injury, he also took the opportunity to announce that he would directly send the throne to the big prince. This suddenly frightened many people, but it was strongly rejected by the king. Now many people''s faces are bad, especially those of the second prince. The eldest prince often follows the king and the snake god, which can be said to be the same as the king. As for the second prince, the queen has always helped each other swim and pull people. Especially the bodyguard. Now the other party is the commander of the palace, which can be said to be high and powerful. In this palace, except for a few people and the king, that is, he speaks best. Without elaborating, the king "fell ill" that night. Very suddenly, many people don''t know what''s going on. However, the author of this book, I don''t know who, perfectly recorded all this. It''s also a close-up, Queen. They did it. They felt that as long as the king had a sudden accident, they who had mastered the palace could easily ban the big prince and push the second prince to the top. After all, they are all the king''s sons, and no one dares to say anything. Now, they have determined that there is one thing, that is, the snake temple, the snake god. The king fell ill and was unconscious. It can be said that the snake god arrived at the first time when he received the news. Looking at this guy who has been fighting with himself for so many years, he is so old and even ill. She didn''t actually feel anything hidden. It''s just a little sudden. Perhaps, perhaps the peace of these years has made her a little unresponsive, and the danger is around her. In fact, it has been quiet for more than ten or twenty years now. The days when she didn''t play in the war must be at least decades. It''s normal that I didn''t pay attention and didn''t react. Especially now, the people here are "their own people" and "Acquaintances" to the snake god. They are people who can be trusted. The snake god with simple mind doesn''t care much about this matter. But directly ask the national doctor who helped the king check his condition, whether the king can stick to it, and whether there is any possibility of treatment. In fact, the national doctor had already received information from the queen. Said "treatment". "His highness can be cured, but his Highness''s real problem is not here, but that his body is old and needs something special." "Longevity medicine and herbs that can cure all diseases?" After seeing what the doctors in this country said, loster instinctively paid attention to it. It''s attractive. If it can be used for cooking, the effect should be very powerful. Do these two things exist? It exists in loster''s memory. It''s just like in the dark continent. He doesn''t know the situation of the dark continent. I just didn''t expect that this book has such a description, that is to say, the age of this book is really very old. In the past, there was such a thing in the human continent, brought from the dark continent? In other words, the place where human beings used to live was in the dark continent. The book was painted before. This can also explain why there is such a snake god. Even, loster suspected that the book was left by the first inhabitants of the human continent who ran from the dark continent. Running from the dark continent to the current "human continent", it triggered a war, various tribes had conflicts and established countries. The snake god also came with the human team, which can be regarded as a partner. This can also show that at the beginning, the relationship between the snake god and the king was so good. "Longevity medicine and vanilla?" Although the book records that it doesn''t mean this, it''s almost the same in translation. When the snake God heard this, he didn''t care too much about anything. It seems that she really knows the existence of this thing. There was no more question. The snake god''s sight just wandered between the king and the big prince. "Give it to me." Looking at the snake god saying this and the smile of the last queen and others, loster knew that the snake god had been tricked. It doesn''t look very smart. It is obviously very dangerous to be completely played between the hands of people. Even if it is dangerous, it is absolutely difficult to find. Chapter 584 In this world, where is there any treasure you can pick up at will. Since it has been recorded and found, the place to go must be very dangerous. Maybe there are other secrets, otherwise it would have been taken away by others. Where is the information flow leaking out. And, more than that. When the king is critically ill and uncertain. The snake god left the palace like this, even left the palace. It''s not certain what will happen if you really leave. At that time, if people want to splash dirty water, they will splash dirty water. The snake god doesn''t know and can''t be sure of anything. Whatever the queen said, the news spread that the snake god had differences with the king, attacked the king and poisoned the king. You don''t even have to be sure it''s true. Just throw it out with half truth and half falsehood. At that time, a human country, a human king and a heterogeneous snake and beast will be believed by human residents. There''s no doubt about it. The snake god''s next situation will certainly not be better. As a human being, he would think so and think so. Loster knows very well. Such a situation, even if it is just suspicious gossip, will definitely make the whole kingdom turbulent. It doesn''t have to be believed by everyone, as long as there are some people. As long as some people believe in the queen, they can take the opportunity to do things. The snake god is not there. What can happen if there is a high threat of force? As long as there is no explanation, the country will be reorganized later. The power of a country, even the power of snake god, can''t return to heaven. After all, the kingdom is not an enemy to her. She doesn''t want to kill everyone in the Kingdom directly. In this way, it is much more difficult. On the side of the big prince of the palace, if the snake god leaves, there will be a big prince who will take over the throne, which may be a threat to the queen. But without the help of the snake god, the Queen''s strength and people in this palace. The big prince, the queen, they are sure to eat. Jesus couldn''t keep him. Whether it''s people or force, direct rolling is not a problem at all. So now the situation is obviously in the palace. As long as the snake god and the big prince are together, the snake god needs the big prince to ensure that the queen will not spread rumors to affect her reputation. Even if there are rumors, the big prince can clarify on behalf of the king. As for the big prince, as the Kingdom exists like a nuclear weapon, this snake is the most powerful force, which can be said to be the most terrible existence in the palace. The real guardian of the Royal Palace, which is also the reason why the queen doesn''t dare to mess around at present. Even if they have mastered most of the guards of the palace, they dare not mess around. And as long as they don''t mess around. Next, just let the big prince really ascend the throne. Then the probability of their accident is much smaller. At least they can''t do it in the face of the queen. You can only mess around behind your back. Just like now. And now, the queen, they have indeed begun to act. They have a mental calculation, but they have no intention. The snake god and the big prince knew nothing about it. I just thought it was just to cure the king. In the back, the snake god received a lot of positions and information from the national doctor. Longevity food nitolomi and herbs for treating diseases. Such things have appeared in many places, but they all have dangerous and terrible Warcraft, and even some are Jedi mysteries themselves. Countless people passed for these things, but they all died in the end. The location of these things is true, not false. The danger is also true. Originally, the queen and others were to contain the snake god, as long as it was dangerous enough. It doesn''t matter whether they can bring back the longevity food nitolomi and vanilla. Anyway, the king must be dead by then. As for snake god.. It won''t come to a good end. At that time, the snake god who is treacherous and despised by all. What will happen? Thinking of this, the Queen''s face obviously had a little more smile, but it was well hidden. No one found it in that position. The situation of the next thing is very obvious. The snake god left overnight. After all, she saw the king''s situation. She could see that she was obviously very weak. Although she can''t treat diseases, she is still very experienced in looking at people. Bring something back early and wake the king up early. This is what she wants to do most. In this way, the snake country, the country''s two most powerful combat forces, one left and the other fell asleep. After the snake god left, some news did begin to spread in the kingdom. [snake god quarreled with the king, poisoned the king and left. The king is unconscious now.] Under normal circumstances, it should be to announce the succession of the throne, but the palace has not had time to really announce it. From the very beginning, some people have begun to deliver the news crazily. At first, no one took it seriously, just listened to it as a joke. After all, for so many years, it can be said that most people really believe in snake god. Many temples and statues have also been built. Later, some people may fish in troubled waters. More and more people want the truth and the king and snake god to clarify. But now, where can any king and snake god come out. In fact, in the current situation, even if the king falls into a coma and sleeps, as long as the snake god stands up and shows kindness. People can still accept trust. After all, all these years of faith are not in vain. In particular, some old people have been following the king and the snake god since the beginning. They worship the snake god very much and know the relationship between the snake god and the king. And young people basically grow up listening to the stories of both sides. For the snake god, it has already become a special existence of the snake country. At first, there was nothing wrong. But later, it has slowly begun to change. There are water troops fishing in troubled waters, spreading news everywhere, and the people have not received a reply and confirmation. Facing the palace without any response, more and more people came outside the palace to determine the situation. Even the guards inside the palace were already in a bit of a riot and wanted to determine the situation. It''s just responsibility, so that they haven''t messed up yet. At first, the news was outside. Later, the news reached the palace. At first, the big prince didn''t take it seriously. Before, his mother said to postpone the succession of the throne and wait until the snake god came back. He didn''t think much. It''s meaningless. But now, with the news coming into the palace, the big prince also inexplicably felt something wrong. Educated by the king and snake god since childhood, he can be said to be very intelligent and good at thinking. The reason why he didn''t think there was a problem was that the speaker was his mother, and there had never been any contradiction since he lived for more than 20 years. Chapter 585 Just ask, a person who gave birth to you, raised you and lived with you since childhood, would you casually doubt each other? Even the big prince spends most of his time with the king and the snake god. But that did not affect the big prince''s favor and attitude towards his mother. After all, when he was the youngest, he remembered that he had always followed his mother. And the other side has been taking care of themselves. Turn the page, turn the page. Continue to see what happens next. As loster guessed, after doubt, the big prince had begun to investigate and explore. I thought it was just an accident when my father was old. But with the spread of the news, he has felt something wrong. Especially when the snake god still leaves the palace. The big prince now has a sense of crisis. And he didn''t even have time to ask his beloved mother what was going on. He was directly imprisoned. Charge: patricide. Well, this is going to kill him at one time. If this crime is proved, it must be a direct death. Even if the snake god comes back, he can''t save him. If you can''t prove it, although it''s a little impossible in the current situation. However, even if it can not be confirmed, it will also become a stain on the life of the great prince. As long as there are other princes and heirs, the throne will not be his turn. Patricide, and a king respected by all. This definitely caused the anger of people all over the country. Under the guidance of some people who got the news. The big prince accepted the anger that all the people had buried for so long. A large number of people can be heard abusing the great prince every day. Even can''t wait to kill each other. The second prince can only be "forced" to take over the throne temporarily. Although many officials feel that something is wrong, they dare not say anything more. Many people know what happened before the king. After announcing the heir, suddenly "coma"? Then it''s still done by the heir. He''s going to become a king and have to kill the last king. Isn''t this a brain problem? If the snake god is there, maybe someone will come forward to refute it, but the snake god is not there now. Moreover, the second prince is also the "descendant" of the king. Many people pretend they don''t know anything. Now it is a fact that the king is unconscious, it is also a fact that the snake god left, and the evidence of the big prince may also be a "fact". A series of operations, it has to be said that the Hougong opera was performed very well. Later, no matter inside or outside the Kingdom, they have unified their caliber and become that the big prince kills his father together with the snake god. Not only the big prince, but also the snake god was pushed off the pot. After the news spread, the country of the snake had rioted, and the snake temple could be seen smashed every day. There are snake temples in almost every city all over the country, so that people who believe in snake gods can have a place to speak. Now, the king faction and the snake god faction have been in turmoil. Every day someone fights because of this, and every day someone smashes the snake temple because of this. Some people still don''t believe it. Why does this happen all of a sudden. People all over the country are saying that even if some people don''t believe it. There''s no way to explain anything. In fact, if someone goes deep into it, he will know. What good does the snake god do? What good is it for the big prince to do such a thing? Especially the big prince, as a person about to ascend the throne. Kill your father? Isn''t this a brain disease? This matter, send out all factors and figure out who the beneficiaries are and who the operators may be. Who has such ability, in fact, still has the opportunity to find the answer and judge the reason and process of this matter. But unfortunately, although I think so, the real thing is not so simple. Even if someone wants to understand, can they stop it? Even if it can be stopped, will it be stopped? As a smart person, the person who can come up with the answer is undoubtedly a very smart person. But as smart people, they often follow the general trend. As long as there are no special feelings and situations, basically, they won''t come out and follow the general trend against gang. This thing itself is not what a "smart man" will do. In short, people who think clearly are unwilling to do anything and protect themselves. People who can''t think clearly fall into anger and all kinds of discontent. With all kinds of people in the country, this thing can basically be finalized. Even if something spread to future generations, it is estimated that the big prince and snake god murdered the king. In this regard, loster is also very clear about this truth. If there is no record in this book, as long as you hear the previous news, you basically have ideas at the first time. Information inequality is on the one hand, not going to delve into anything, on the other hand. Even the book is not necessarily true. A series of operations, for the queen of the palace, loster had to feel that the other party was an expert. Later, the so-called "father" of the second prince. The guard didn''t live long. Less than a week, when the second prince really ascended the throne. After seeking power again and again, the queen felt the threat of the other party. Then take someone to deal with each other. A month. What happened this month is that after the snake god left, there was a wave of Patricide, the eldest prince was imprisoned, the second prince ascended the throne and the guard died. Now the second prince is still young, but with the help of the queen. He quickly stabilized the domestic situation. He himself is also the heir. Of course, there is no problem. Another two months of calm. Although occasionally there are people from the former king faction and snake god faction making trouble. However, there were few, and the people seemed to calm down under the control of the queen and others. Now the conversation style has actually changed a little. The queen in the palace, after dealing with the second prince and stabilizing the situation. There will be no further management of the kingdom. For her, Kingdom, power and so on are not important at all. What she wants is to let people know her resentment and resentment, and let people know all her dissatisfaction. For such a long time, the unconscious King''s life has been hanging, although now the whole person seems very weak, leaving only a handful of bones and foreskin. But there was breathing and heartbeat, not complete death. In addition to the necessary care and protection every day, the king receives guests every day. Listen to the queen talking here every day. Telling her discontent and injustice in the palace. She tells about her dissatisfaction with the king, her jealousy and resentment against the snake god, and even her conscious betrayal of the big prince. Chapter 586 The queen at this time. I am very dissatisfied with all this, no matter who it is. King, snake god, big prince, everyone else. Now she is completely a collection of negative energy. Even after "retaliating" the king and others, she doesn''t mean anything better. On the contrary, it is more crazy and extreme. Now, the other party has actually wanted to deal with the big prince and the king more than once. Just didn''t do it for the time being. The queen had basically blackened before she disposed of the bodyguard who had followed her for unknown years. The real first time may be at the big prince''s promotion banquet. Then he was imprisoned by the king. After that, the big prince didn''t continue to see her, and he was out of control from then on. Only then did we have the bodyguard and the second prince. Seeing here, loster has probably known the situation now. Next, I can''t wait to turn the page when the snake god will come back and fight. He wanted to see if there was any weakness of snake god behind it. The next Kingdom, under the orders of the second prince and queen, gathered many powerful people in the king''s capital. The reason is either other or snake god. Many people originally refused, but under the promise of the current king and his mother, they agreed. After all, the king, they gave too much. In the age of the snake country, the richest and richest were the kings and other royal families. Even if these people, whether folk strength or other strength, eventually succumbed to the king. After that, a team of strange people began to study the snake god. What targeted things do you want to do to the snake god? People have put forward the use of poison, electricity, fire and all kinds of attribute energy. All kinds of arrangements are actually arranged. I see that Rochester is a little hairy. These people still have a really black heart. No one knows more about the strength and situation of the snake god than the people in the palace. It is impossible to defeat each other by relying on one person or something. In the past, the king at his peak might be able to do it, but now, it''s impossible. At this age, it''s good to have 1% of the strength of the king of the previous country. It''s impossible to face the snake god. Looking at the people in the little yellow book planning how to deal with the snake god one by one, loster is also very interested. Maybe he can use it later. See if you can find any weaknesses in it. For a while. The people in the palace can say that they have done nothing just to take action against the snake god. They didn''t tear down the snake temple either, just for when the snake god came back quietly. After all, they also know that if the snake god wants to break into the palace, he can do it. Even in the eyes of many people, snake god doesn''t matter But now, people in the palace, whether they like it or not, have embarked on the road of fighting against the snake god under the leadership of the former queen. All the people have no opinion. Because those who have opinions are either executed or imprisoned in the big guys. About 2 months. Two months is enough for people to arrange a lot of things. In the snake country, although there are still people who conflict with the king and the snake god, there are few now. As for the palace, they haven''t stopped for two months. All kinds of energy traps and concealed weapons are available. Almost the whole palace has traps that can kill people at any time. The whole palace was filled with a sense of awe. Now, they just want to wait, wait for the return of the snake god, and then.. Kill each other. After waiting for two months, the former queen was completely crazy. She spent most of her time with the former king. I don''t know what she thought she was. It''s hard for many people in the palace to believe that the other party is a man who can kill his husband and kill his son. It is said that tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but the female tiger looks a little different. Two months after the two princes ascended the throne, the snake god finally had news, and the snake god finally came back. In order to avoid anything, or accidents. The former queen asked the second prince, who is now the king, to set out the army and bring back the snake god directly. There is no time for snake gods to communicate with ordinary people. In fact, the snake god basically won''t communicate with the people. There are almost no people outside the palace who really communicate with her. And now, not to mention, it took her two months to go back and forth, just to bring things back. When he heard that the king was about to lose his support, he followed the army back at the first time. I don''t care about my injury at all. The people in the palace were naturally excited when they heard that the snake god had been injured. Now they may really want to kill God. Killing God, for the people of the snake country, they are killing God. After killing God, the people of the snake country will go to another height. One party is scheming against the law and has a bad mind. One party is very simple and has no time to think. There is a mental calculation, but there is no intention. Snake god finally came to the palace. Although the atmosphere in the palace made her feel something wrong, she didn''t think much. As soon as she returned to the palace, the snake god sent the longevity food nitolomi and herbs to the national doctors. The snake god also received "treatment" at the request of the queen and others. Taking advantage of the time of treatment, the former queen and others also began to implement her plan. Poison it. The best result is direct poisoning. If not, at least reduce the other party''s strength. This is what everyone in the palace thinks. The snake god didn''t think much, but he didn''t see the big prince. He felt a little strange, and thought that the other party might have taken over the throne. No more questions. Now, she is most worried about the former king. Even the "treatment" is outside the other party''s room. This made the former queen more dissatisfied and disdainful. "Poison?" After turning the pages one after another, loster had no time to enjoy the story of the struggle in the harem. Before looking carefully, he was just worried about what to miss. As for now, you should see what you can see directly. Continuous contrast, watching the Chinese doctors prescribe medicine, no matter what it is, as long as they have it, it carries extremely poisonous things. With their pharmacological experience, they can still match a pair of highly toxic poisons that will not be seen through. Indeed, their plan was very successful. In the end, the snake god did not doubt anything and directly drank the medicine prepared by the other party. The wound on the body was also treated with help. Chapter 587 The snake god has no doubt. As everyone knows, neither the medicine you take nor the medicine you smear on your body is normal. There are some things that smell, but they are not good things. In fact, no one cares too much about the feeling of pain and paralysis when smearing. It is normal to smear drugs. So is the snake god. All in the room, all thinking that the other party can recover. I didn''t think of anything different about myself. The people around were relieved to see that all the highly toxic drugs were used by the snake god. This is for both external and internal use. You''re not dead yet. Some people have looked forward to it, and now they are waiting for the snake god to die. However, the snake god was still very strong. After supporting for a long time, he felt physical discomfort. At first she didn''t even feel strange. I just think Chinese doctors may have used the wrong medicine, or the race is wrong. They eat some things differently. But soon, the snake god noticed the people staring at her nearby. The whole huge body began to twist, and his temper became a lot angry. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she could see that the eyes of the people around her were paying attention. This is exactly the same look as looking at some prey. No matter what exists, people or animals will show this kind of hunting look when they are hunting and staring at each other. Treat her as prey? So maybe you can think of the reason for her physical problems. Originally, the snake god just thought that someone watched the accident of the former king, so he stared at her. At first he wanted to protect the former queen. But she can''t accept the latter. She was directly attacked by the former queen, which made her seriously injured. "This is too miserable, but the weakness is that it won''t be killed like this." Directly poisoned and lying down, which was unacceptable to Rochester. What he needs now is the weakness of the other party. He will not find a lot of drugs, and then crack the snake god''s big mouth to let the other party eat it completely. The people in the little yellow book do things by cajoling. And he, the snake god, probably wanted to kill him when he saw it. Where would he be given a chance to do anything. Don''t even think about it. Turn the page. Continue to check the situation later. Loster just watched them go through a simple conversation. Before that, the queen said everything, and the snake god was directly angry. Originally, even if she was secretly attacked, she didn''t show much strong killing intention. She was still thinking about what the situation was and why. But now, the snake god is almost irrational. His eyes were red and looked around. Just want to give a result, the former king, the big prince. One after another, and the queen she thought was a partner and the second prince. Perhaps he had thought of something wrong with his body, and the snake god didn''t continue to talk nonsense, so he directly launched an attack. This matter has basically come to an end. Although only a few pictures show it, loster can still see the heavy casualties. Several pictures show that the snake god enters a violent state. Under the siege of the army and people with various abilities, although the snake god is a little defeated, it is against everyone. For ordinary and individual people, she is not her opponent at all. Crazy attack. At this time, the people in the palace are no longer her partners, and she knows it. Crazy killing, no matter what method you use. The people in the palace also disappeared quickly. Many people became stone statues, while some people were directly killed by the snake god. No chance at all. The queen and others really knew the fighting power of the snake god. Really see the ability at the township level. A snake is a country. The injured snake gods are so terrible. How strong is it to have no injured snake gods. The people here, at least, will not be weak, but the snake god is stronger, and loster can see it. In terms of the size of the other party, some people with reading ability can also hurt the other party. In fact, it can also show that the other party''s strength is good. At least it''s stronger than the people in this city now. But such a person, in front of the snake god, can only hurt her a little. And the price of her injury is death. In a few pictures, the army mobilized by Wang Du was almost dead, either as a statue or as a broken corpse. There were almost no people who really ran away. Because the snake god did not intend to let them go, and the queen and others did not. People with troops want to run away, they kill. In fact, the forbidden guards in the palace died in 7788. The rest of the people are guys with good strength. These people have forbidden guards and folk experts. Even here, the snake god has shown that he is very weak and can go to the end at any time. They seem to have been stunned. It''s really not surprising. As for the picture of Xiao Huang, there are not 100000 but 80000 people here. The dense circle of people came from all over the palace to kill the snake god. But now it''s either a stone statue or a corpse. A group of people discussed that they were actually waiting for the snake god to fall. After all, the other party was at the end of a powerful crossbow. He was already injured + he was highly poisonous + he was injured again in the battle just now, which also consumed his physical strength. The only remaining queen and others began to plan the traps they set before. Fire, lightning, frost, water, all kinds of attacks, attacking the snake god, I have to say. The snake god race is really strong, although it can be seen that the other party is also injured. But it was not fatal. On the other side''s life activity and hardness. It is absolutely incomparable. At least it''s hundreds or even thousands of times better than people. Not just toxins, the snake god seems to be resistant to all kinds of energy attacks. The injury is not particularly serious. Fire and lightning attack is to blacken her skin scales at most. The frost and water seemed to be weaker, and there was no effect at all. Xiaohuang book didn''t even have a close-up. Although the attack is weak and seems to be ineffective, it is still more or less useful. Their previous arrangement is not in vain. "Is it hard not to end like this?" Seeing that the snake god was really knocked to the ground at last, the queen and others left dozens of capable people except those who could run away and left by chance. Lott was a little confused. That''s it? Now that the snake god has lost, there is no need to think about the consequences. Rochester doesn''t want to guess what the queen wants to leave the king and the big prince. But the snake god doesn''t need to think at all. The other party just wants her to die. Chapter 588 Now the queen is a snake and scorpion. Even her husband and children are not spared. The snake god, in her opinion, destroys her family. A snake that took her husband and children. Naturally, she can''t let go like this. Seeing the snake god fall to the ground, madness began to laugh and attack. This little yellow book is completely exploding black material now, this future black material, and the weakness and situation of the snake god. I didn''t find it at all. There was no weakness of the snake god. What it is. Now in this situation, the snake god, whether it is strength or physical defense. Whether it''s "read"? Or physical fitness. People who absolutely surpass many people, even those who think highly of ability and other unusual people, are not opponents of each other. Not at all. It''s estimated that we can only fight hard to kill each other. And hard work is probably a more troublesome thing. As has been said before, the snake god is superior to ordinary people''s physique, even if human cultivation is successful, it can''t be compared at all. This is entirely a matter of two races. Not to mention humans, elephants or some powerful Warcraft are not as good as snake god. This is especially true for humans. Even if you practice, the snake god also practices. This natural racial gap is here. This kind of race gap, this talent gap, can''t be solved casually by hard work. At least if the king is such a peerless genius, it is possible to really keep up with the strength of the snake god. That''s just keeping up, even if the king can "win" the snake god. In the end, it is estimated that like loster, he fell into such a situation that he could not decide the outcome. After all, the defense of the other party is too strong to start. Of course, this means that the snake god has resistance. Now, they are directly in a deep sleep and coma. There is no resistance at all. Naturally, there is no need to say more. In this case, every drop of water wears away the stone, as long as it attacks one place all the time. There is still a chance. The question is whether the snake god wakes up quickly or whether they kill the snake god faster. After loster''s page by page contrast, loster has determined. It''s true that the snake god wakes up quickly. Even if the snake god is unconscious, the defense can not be broken by ordinary people. At first, the queen intended to kill the snake god directly with people. But it can''t break the other party''s defense at all. It can only attack again and again. But the other side''s bones and physical fitness can not be broken at will. I don''t know when to fight like this. To be on the safe side, the queen took people and directly imprisoned each other. It''s closed in the snake temple. During this period, he has been using some psychedelic poisons to the snake god. Let the other party fall into deep sleep, but the strange physical quality of snake god is really unmatched by human beings. Soon he woke up. Even with the effect of Psychedelic poison, she was in a state of semi awakening. There is no physical strength to resist anything. In fact, this is powerful enough. No matter how powerful human beings are, there are so many poisons if they suffer such a serious injury. Don''t think at all. Death is the only option. The snake god is exaggerated. He doesn''t say whether he is dead or not. Now he has been immune to these poisons. Not only the resistance to poison, but also the psychedelic drug. At the next meeting with the queen, the snake god had completely forced himself over. But there was no direct attack. Even if he wakes up, the snake god''s state is not very good. One of his two eyes was abandoned and was removed in a coma. Some weak points have always been the target of attack. As for the others, in fact, they are serious, but in real terms, that''s it. Anyway, now the snake god has begun to recover quickly. Then there was another court fight. The queen said everything directly, and then said that she would put the king and the big prince to death. In fact, it was just a test for the queen. However, the excitement and situation of the snake god behind made her really have this idea. The snake god cared too much about them, which made the queen very angry and angry. They always care about each other. And she is clearly the main palace, but she has always been like a little three. Up to now, this situation needs to be brought about by our own efforts and ideas. The queen was very angry and resentful about this. Kill everyone. Both snake gods and kings, including the great prince. She h still hesitated before, but now it''s gone. He directly planned to be executed completely, and he also said that he planned to be executed in front of the snake god. The snake god didn''t know what to say. In the face of the blackened queen, she really didn''t know what to say. At first, she was very angry about being attacked and assassinated. My mind also echoed why and what happened. But listen, she doesn''t know what to say now. Even, a little guilty. Maybe she shouldn''t have appeared from the beginning. And later, I heard that the king was going to be executed. Snake god is in a hurry. Show that you are willing to leave, not how... Look, delost just wanted to say that ancient people really could play court plays. Palace bullfight batch. I don''t know if the old king would regret listening to others and choosing a concubine after choosing if he knew his current situation and the snake god. Well, there''s nothing if about it. Even now, nothing can stop the king''s tragedy. The snake god who wanted to help each other didn''t know. Her promises and begging for mercy made the queen more convinced that she wanted to deal with the three people. Including her own son. She''s not going to let go. Finally, the four gathered in the snake temple. Old king, Queen, big prince, snake god. All of them have come here. Although there are some outsiders, others are no longer important. The next scene. Look, delost doesn''t know what to say. The old king, the founder of the snake Kingdom, is also a Ming king. But it was because of a woman and a snake that they came to a bad end. The big prince looked at his blackened mother and dead father, as well as the roaring snake god. I don''t know what to say. Anyway, I finally gave up resistance. Seeing this, loster is very disappointed. Although this little yellow book makes loster see that the snake god may hate human beings. But I didn''t say anything about this weakness. And I didn''t say whether this snake god was the one countless years ago. According to the current situation, it should not be. The other party has lost an eye. Now the snake god has not lost his eyes. Anyway, he is still alive and has nothing at all. Chapter 589 And see here. Loster has no intention of giving up. Anyway, I''ve read it all. Next, I''ll finish it together. I will not really see the end of the ending. The Queen''s idea was to kill the old king and the big prince in front of the snake god. Report so many years of resentment and resentment. Let them know what kind of mood she came with these years. When she first killed the king, she hesitated. But in the back, looking at the angry and crazy appearance of the snake god, although it was terrible, the queen was very happy. Before, the other party didn''t mean to be angry at all. But it made her very unhappy. But now it''s different. The more unhappy and unhappy the other party is, the happier she is and the more she wants to do it. An extremely rebellious heart. Just want to make others uncomfortable, just want the snake god uncomfortable. Looking at the threat of the snake god, the queen turned black. Go on to your son, go on to the big prince. The big prince didn''t struggle, so he looked at the familiar and strange queen mother in front of him. Without saying anything, he waited for the final judgment. As for the sight of the big prince, I naturally saw it in the future, but I still didn''t do anything and didn''t hesitate. Go straight to action. Just want to kill the big prince in front of the snake god. Double resentment, double harvest. Kill the king and the big prince, and then she will find a way to kill the snake god every day. This is the Queen''s idea. However, it is a pity that the solution of each villain will not be very comfortable. "Sure enough, the villain died of ink." Looking at the Queen''s final settlement, loster couldn''t help muttering. Looking at the last picture on the page, loster clearly saw that the snake god had a tendency to blacken. There''s also a close-up over there. The snake god''s one eye pupil showed a crazy color. Under the little yellow picture, which is like reality, it is displayed incisively and vividly. And the next page. After loster turned the page. Loster did see what he wanted to see. The snake god broke free directly and came to the queen in an instant to prevent the queen from killing the big prince. If the old king is not dead at this time, there must be only one idea: MMP, you won''t play if I''m not dead. Am I your old lover or my son? Yes. Unfortunately, the old king had no chance to say that. And the big prince did survive because of this. As for the queen, although her strength is good, she is an excellent person, otherwise she will not be sought to be a queen. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have the chance to design like this to kill the old king and others. Of course, good strength means on the human side. However, it is nothing in front of the snake god. It can be seen that the snake god is an open hanging player in this era, which is completely invincible. At least in this little yellow book, she is the protagonist. Is invincible. And this is not an opponent at all. Directly thrown away and half disabled. All of a sudden, he was very shocked and strange. It seemed that he didn''t think of why the snake god could break free now. But soon she had no time to be strange. The so-called white washing is three times weaker and blackening is three times stronger. The previous queen, because of blackening, directly killed the king, beat the snake god and blinded each other in one eye. It was a crazy thing in their time. A complete God killing war. Maybe some people worship the queen as a God. However, to deal with blackening, there is only blackening. Now the snake god, who has entered the blackened state, completely ignores what the other party is thinking. What you want to do. Watching each other kill the old king. The snake god is crazy to kill each other. At this time, the snake god was very strange. The injury of the whole body began to heal quickly, and even the blind eyes grew again. You know, her eyes were completely destroyed before. It''s totally useless. It can grow again?? The snake god, soon, also directly killed the queen. There is no hand left at all. People nearby can''t stop anything. Miscellaneous fish come and kill one by one, and kill one by one. Even if there are some good readers behind. There is no doubt that they were all killed directly, except for a few people who determined the situation outside the snake temple and ran away without entering the snake temple. It can be said that the people who came here to help the queen before. Almost dead, and the people in this snake temple are almost the same. Soon, there was only the big prince and the snake god. Now the big prince is bound. Looking at the situation in front of him, his eyes are still a little dull. Poor big prince, dead father, soon dead mother. Up to now, he still doesn''t know anything and is still recalling the previous situation. Think about what the queen said to him before. Now if the big prince has a word to say, it can only mean. "Your circle is really messy." The fight in the palace is really worthy of the fight in the palace. Family, now only the big prince and the second prince are left.. Now the snake god seems a little complicated and strange. Looking at the big prince seemed to want to do something, but after looking at the dead old king. Finally gave up, just untied the shackles on each other. Then, after directly petrifying the old king, he chose to take it away. And the story behind it. It''s chasing and killing. The poor prince was just saved and was abandoned by the snake god. The snake god was discovered when he left the snake temple. After all, the movement before was so big that it was difficult for them not to find it. Moreover, after leaving the snake temple, the blackened snake god obviously became more terrible. The little yellow book also specifically describes that the whole human body of the snake god began to be gradually entangled by a dark black energy. The originally very tall body continued to grow larger and soon surpassed the snake temple. Now this situation, not to mention the king''s palace, even the residents of all countries outside the king''s palace can see the snake god. The original snake god is as high as three or four floors, which is very terrible. The snake temple is the other party''s residence, which is naturally more magnificent and tall. People outside the palace can see a small part of the snake temple. As for now, the snake god is higher than the snake temple. Twenty meters tall? Even 30 meters? No one can measure, anyway, the giant snake god, what she should face is the second prince and others. The second prince who has taken over the throne. The second prince naturally knew about his mother''s situation, and later, after discovering the accident, he acted quickly. Bring someone here. Unexpectedly, it''s still slow. After coming here, only the giant snake god can be found. The snake god as tall as a dozen people is so terrible at this time. Chapter 590 There is no previous kindness. It is completely cruel. If the former snake god was in the little yellow book, he preferred kindness and beautified the general. Now the snake god is more realistic. The snake god seen by Lott is completely the embodiment of ferocity. A shot is a dead man, and he can''t help blowing hair. He doesn''t treat people as people at all. And the fact is also true. The snake god in the violent state, or in the blackened state, is completely irresistible to ordinary people, and even the capable person with good strength is not her opponent at all. It''s similar to the current situation, but loster took a look at the height introduction and situation. It has been determined that the two snake gods are not the same. Although it is not sure whether two snake gods survive at the same time, it is not true that the same one. And that''s bad news. If the snake god is really strong enough to live to the present, it will face the two snake gods directly. It is estimated that loster and others will also be cool. Especially the big guy in this little yellow book. Ordinary people can''t resist it at all. On their side, it is estimated that only loster and bisji can make a few moves with each other. But really blow up each other. Don''t even think about it. From the introduction of this little yellow book, their strength was not as strong as theirs at that time, and the people here were much stronger. Of course, they are here, not in this era. Anyway, the other party is also a country. In a palace, people from all over the country are certainly not weak. But in this way, the snake god won and completely crushed, even if the snake country used the last details. Even if many people who have the ability to read have made vows and constraints, they are still the same. They are not opponents at all. This also let loster know clearly that the king''s talent is far from the snake god, and the upper limit of the snake god is too high. Originally, he thought that the king could catch up with the snake god all the way, and even his ability to catch up with the snake god. His talent must be very good. But now, there is no such idea at all. With the current snake god, even if the old king is reborn, even if several people directly fight together, it can not be her opponent. ACE. In the end, only one person in the king''s palace of the snake survived. Big prince. The rest, even on their knees, beg for mercy. The snake god did not let go. At this time, she seemed to have no goodness, even the people who had served her before. She didn''t let go. Kill all. As for the big prince, Rochester doesn''t know if he knows. Anyway, the little yellow book describes that the snake god has released his intention to kill several times. He wanted to kill the big prince, but he gave up later. Anyway, whatever the reason, it''s right to give up. It may be because of the old king or the past. However, if you let go, the snake god has no intention to continue to stay in the snake country. But directly choose to leave, perhaps to escape this sad place. This place she liked so much before. Even if the big prince stays for thousands of years, there is no way to stop him. Finally, I can only watch the huge figure of snake god leave. After the separation of the great prince and the snake god, the next few pages briefly introduce the great prince''s reorganization. Took the throne directly. It''s an order in the face of danger. After all, all the people in the palace are dead. With strength and ability, even under the advantage of other countries. He resisted. Just robbed some territory or something. In fact, other countries are just trying to take advantage. They just want to pay back if something happens. Anyway, just rob things. Territory is nothing. The reason is either other or about snake god. Such a master enough to frighten all countries. Although the news of the snake king''s palace has been blocked, there are previous news and situations about the giant snake god. People in other countries got it. Born as a man, he naturally knows the conspiracy. It was obvious that someone wanted the Yin snake god and was killed by the other party. And this made them even more afraid to provoke the snake god. The snake god killed everyone and left the big prince to take over the throne. Obviously, it has something to do with it. The snake god can kill everyone in the king''s palace of the snake. In fact, their strength in other countries is similar, some are stronger, not much. Some are even weaker. Can''t stop the snake god at all. So just get some cheap. Anyway, if you''re weak, you''ll be beaten. It''s the same everywhere. Finally, it is the default, allowing the surrounding countries to take advantage of it. After the snake god appeared again and destroyed an army, no one continued to advance an inch. "This." Seeing that the snake god appeared to help after the introduction, loster was speechless. This snake is too bad. It''s different from what''s happening now. Thinking of the snake god running around chasing Bisi guitars, loster really wanted to say, can you TM learn from your ancestors. Be nice to humans. However, it seemed that human beings were provoking her from beginning to end. Loster was also a little embarrassed about this. From the beginning, others ran to her house and took her things. I want this, that and that in the back. It''s embarrassing. Thinking of this, Ron could only put down the keyboard silently and didn''t become the keyboard man. "There''s no clue." Normal stories should be explained here, but later, loster found that there was a little, although there were few. But there''s more. "Is it true that an old cow eats tender grass? Is this really a love story?" While turning the book, I thought. According to the urine nature of the book, it is really possible. Later, the snake god came to an old snake to eat tender grass, and then happily together, and the big prince also completed his old father''s last wish and so on. Doesn''t it smell good? A perfect ending. In the back, at the end, loster just wanted to send a blade to the author of the little yellow book. It''s so embarrassing.. If there was a blade in that era. Loster must have sent a box directly without hesitation. It''s just dog blood that can''t be dog blood, and it''s still dog blood that can''t end well. From the first dog blood love story, the love between man and snake, to the later dog blood court drama. Now there is a theater version for the country and the people. Looking at delost, he just sighed that it was not easy for the snake god to live. Although it seems that the life span is very long, the strength is also very strong, and the body is still very special, the life is really not human. Hell is empty and evil spirits are on earth. Perhaps, for snake god, man is a fierce ghost. Specifically for her fierce ghost, evil ghost. Chapter 591 "I see." Look at the last snake god. Loster also found a "weakness" of the other party. It''s only half. I also know why the other party has been chasing and killing Wallett. Vows and constraints. The entanglement between man and snake. When the snake god was trapped, he had made an oath. At that time, anger had overwhelmed her mind and made a very special oath. A pledge that can be passed on. "Kill, kill everyone." This is the oath. It''s very simple. To be precise, it should be to kill all the humans we see. As long as the snake god sees human beings, he must be killed. And there is a time limit. If she hasn''t been killed by time, she will die by herself. This is actually a very harsh treaty, as long as she "sees" it. This sight does not just mean seeing. As long as she feels, whether she sees or hears, as long as she is sure of human existence, she must act. Unless it''s a long distance, similar to a human telling her that there are many humans somewhere else. That doesn''t count. It is similar to having a certain position, appearing around the snake god and being discovered by the snake god. The snake god must be within the set time limit. Kill each other. Or you''ll die. And this pledge and restriction might as well have been like a curse. It was said before that the snake god finally appeared to help the big prince hunt and kill an army to make the big prince stand in the country. But that was the last time the snake god appeared. At least, the snake god of that generation appeared for the last time. Vows and constraints, although they have been set. But the subsequent snake god obviously went back on his word. She didn''t want to kill the big prince or other people in the capital. She hesitated many times before, not only the big prince, but also the people in the capital of the country, who really went out of the capital of the country. At that time, she was really completely put down. After all, there are so many people in the capital. If you do it later, someone will run around. At that time, even if she chases the past, she will run to the assembly point of other humans. Then wave after wave. Although before, when he was angry, the snake god was so angry that he wanted to kill everyone. However, the established constraints include subsequent decisions. Still can''t do this. Finally, there is no doubt that the snake god is dead. Found a fairly good place to live, or where the story of snake god and the old king began. Where she started. The beginning of everything is also the end of everything. This little yellow book doesn''t record how long the snake god persisted, but it only shows the third day after helping the big prince to control the whole country. He died. And all that remained was a snake egg. I just don''t know how to stay. Maybe it''s the product of snake god and a snake. Maybe it''s someone''s product. Of course, it is also possible that the snake god itself can reproduce in a single line. So I stayed directly. And the follow-up is this egg. In a few years, the egg really broke its shell. The story of the snake god is not over, but it is the second generation of snake god. When the snake god died, the restriction and oath did not disappear, but remained with her inheritance. When you get the memory, knowledge and ability of snake god. This second generation of snake god was also restricted by the oath of the previous snake god. Kill the people you see. "What dog blood." When he saw here at that time, Rochester was speechless. It was really dog blood. Generally, such a thing could not happen. According to his understanding, vows and constraints are only one person''s vows, or he may be ignorant. After all, it''s not impossible to have any strange things about reading ability. It is not theoretically impossible for more than two people to make an oath. But it should be set by yourself, such as some group reading ability and so on.. There is no way to say that you will give your vows to others. That kind of thing is not a pledge and restriction at all. At most, it is like a threat. Use a certain ability and directly restrict others. In this way, that kind of ability is to use the ability to threaten others, similar to the ability of the operation system. Use some props and set some rules. The defaulter will die and directly threaten the passive attack. As for this oath of succession. After seeing here, I had never heard of or thought about it before. When I saw here, loster felt that he could have a little bold idea about reading. What should I say about the follow-up plot of little yellow book? When the little snake god appeared, it was very cute and small. It was as like as two peas before the first generation of snake god. The little snake god was very curious about the world when he was born. After leaving the snake egg, he began to look for the situation in this relic. After that, the body of the previous early snake god was found. It''s the grave she prepared for herself. The little snake god who has been inherited by the snake god naturally knows what this is and does nothing. While digesting their own knowledge, they play by themselves. The little snake god is completely a child. Sometimes she can have fun for a long time for several days if she finds any small animals in the ruins. As time goes by, the little snake god grows up day by day. For more than ten years, the little snake god has issued majesty. Although it is not said that it is stronger than the early snake god in the later period, its strength is good. Leave the ruins and go hunting from time to time. She seldom left the ruins, especially when she was very young at the beginning. She still went back because she had strength and her own food was not enough. Just leave occasionally. Because the knowledge she got told her that it was dangerous outside. Many monsters will eat her, and there is the most dangerous existence, people.. In inheriting knowledge, she told her that people are the most dangerous existence. They are not strong, but they are very good at rhetoric and deception. At the first time, don''t do more, don''t say more, and kill directly. Kill everyone you meet. This is knowledge inheritance and oath curse. After meeting people, you must kill them, or she will die. After getting this knowledge, the second generation of snake god was very curious about people. He wanted to meet people and was a little afraid of meeting people. Every time she went out, she looked forward to it and was afraid. Such days lasted for a long time. I haven''t met them. I''ve always heard of them. She looked forward to it, but she had no intention to mess with the warning in her memory. When she meets people, she will kill them mercilessly, just like when she hunts food. Near this relic is the territory before the early snake god. Normally, there is no one. But everything has an accident. Chapter 592 The previous relics can be said to have been carefully selected by the snake gods of the early generation. Near the ruins is the territory before the early snake god. Under normal circumstances, there is naturally no one. Even the more powerful Warcraft have been solved by the snake god. Just to escort their offspring. However, no matter what kind of plan, there will be loopholes. As long as someone needs to implement it, there is no so-called seamless. Although the snake god is well prepared, everything has an accident. Accidents are called accidents. It is true that many times, something uncertain will happen. Found it inadvertently. For example, the second generation snake god is now. As a guy who inherits the inheritance of the early snake god and many experiences and memories. The second generation snake god is still very capable. At least as she grew older, the area around the ruins really became her hunting spot. And one day. In the second generation of snake gods, when hunting in their own territory. She met the first person in her life. And the choice she faces is to kill? Or not kill? This is something that puzzles her and needs her to solve. All along, she didn''t leave her hunting spot because of the memory from the early snake god. We have seen human beings, a "terrible" creature, as well as the so-called vows and restrictive commitments. So she''s not really happy to contact. And her unwillingness to contact does not mean that humans will not be curious about her. You know, the existence of snake god is very famous around here, especially here is the country of snakes. Even after more than ten years, there will still be some records of that year. This has also created many people who are actually very curious about the snake god. What happened to the patron saint and what happened that year. Then the big prince came up and explained more or less. But in fact, up to now, it has been unclear. There are people in every faction. Almost one faction each. In the end, the people basically chose the most reliable choice. This is a struggle for the throne. Perhaps under the leadership of someone, the news received by the people is close to the truth. The eldest prince took over the throne. As a result, the second prince was dissatisfied and wanted to seize the throne, so he took the queen with him. Then the snake god stepped in and helped the big prince consolidate his position. However, due to the real action and the death of the old king, the snake god gave up the snake Kingdom and planned to leave. However, in the end, the snake god shot at the real time in the snake country and killed a legion of people alone. Now, the snake god is actually very famous in the snake country. Not only the older generation, but also the younger generation. Many people who like personal heroism like snake god and worship snake god very much. Of course, that''s just it. Without the previous belief, he even planned to conquer, just like the old king before. Conquer snake gods or something. The second generation snake god, the man he met, was obviously not an honest man. In short, he is a treasure hunter, looking for treasures everywhere, and this time he found the snake god. It can only be said that the snake god is just a treasure for him. The image of snake god is known by almost all the citizens of the snake country. So there''s nothing wrong then. But he was not sure whether the snake god was the previous snake god or something else. A race or something. I''m not sure. I don''t care too much about it. After he found the snake god, he hesitated and went out to look for the snake god. He was able to find treasure alone. Still have some strength. He wants to rely on his national identity of the snake country to determine the other party''s current image of people. In addition, he also wants to determine the other party''s strength. To facilitate follow-up. In fact, I also thought that if something happened, I could leave first. The second generation snake god hesitated, but still did not attack at the first time. The progress of the little yellow book behind is very fast. These two generations of snake gods are not very willing to take care of this guy. In fact, I have a concern in my heart. At this time, she was not as straightforward and decisive as when she was hunting food. Now, she is hesitating whether to kill each other directly. According to their own memory inheritance and so on. The treasure hunter didn''t know the situation, but thought he had a chance. The next few pictures are how the treasure hunter flattered the snake god. How the snake god tangles. Then, poison.. Maybe this thing is really useful. The treasure seeker has determined that the strength of the snake god is not as powerful as the legend, although it is much more than him. But it is not impossible to deal with it. After all, although the strength gap is still the key to the decisive victory, it is not all. Sometimes, something will happen if you are careless. After confirming that the snake god was still cute and had no contact with people, the treasure hunter began his plan to poison the snake god. Not just one of them, but several in succession. At first, there was no problem. The snake god didn''t leave or drive the other party away. Just stay with each other, because she is tangled, whether to kill or not, naturally she can''t let people leave like this. In fact, the two generations of snake gods are the same. Now everything she accepts can be said to belong to the first generation of snake gods. She has the feelings and memories of the first generation of snake gods for people. She also has hatred and resentment for human beings. That''s why this is happening. The second generation snake god was curious to observe, so he gave the treasure hunter a chance. Being together for many days in succession is not to say that the relationship between the two creatures has improved by leaps and bounds, but it is not to say that there has been any conflict. Until the first week they met. While eating, the snake god ate something from her memory. It made her very angry and ignited the killing intention. She had been struggling before, but she was affected by the feelings of the first generation, but now, there is no such so-called influence at all. Being poisoned is always an angry thing. The snake god also knew that this time, she had a little toxin in her memory, which made her react. These days, this guy has been poisoning her. She had eaten something from the other party so many days ago. Although it was a little strange, it was not unacceptable. Today, she clearly knows that the other party must have poisoned it. The treasure hunter may have never thought of it. Although the snake god is a little silly and sweet, there are still a lot of inheritance memories. Because of this inheritance memory, the treasure seeker was not attacked for the first time, and because of this inheritance memory, the treasure seeker was found to have a plan. Chapter 593 In fact, the treasure hunter is too anxious about this matter. He had been using some simple mixed toxins before, but there had been no movement. At the back, I had to use some advanced and precious poisons. But he probably didn''t think of anything. Before, the queen had used the same means, all kinds of precious poisons. Before, most of them were poured into the snake god''s body. She knew what it was like, and she remembered it. These memories have been passed down, and these two generations of snake gods know what this is. Looking at the treasure hunter, he began to be full of disgust. Without hesitation, he took direct action and began to attack. Hit the treasure hunter and got caught off guard. Let the place not react and get hurt. Although the treasure hunter wanted to explain, the second generation snake god didn''t want to hear anything. She was also introduced by the early snake god. What''s the meaning of human image. Chapter 594 See the second generation of snake gods. On reflection, loster probably knew the situation. As for the current situation, loster is not sure whether the snake god has reached the limit. If the limit is not reached, the other party is expected to continue to improve in the future. The possibility of not reaching the limit is still very large. He thought of it before. He was hammered down by him yesterday and disappeared and ran away. Today, the strength soared. In addition, the danger also increased a lot. Moreover, the whole is almost crazy now. They are in position to pursue and kill navolyte. It''s similar to what is described in the little yellow book. According to the situation of the snake god, he clearly knows that he should kill Wallett, or he will die. And then hit the city like this. Well, now the snake god is really crazy and desperate. After killing the people present, it is estimated that the snake god will have a follow-up target. Continue to attack and kill the people present. Kill all the people in the city she saw before. It''s crazy. Even if the people here leave, run to other cities and leave the desert. It''s possible to hunt down the past. The number and base of this person may be infected, and the general has been increasing. Now the snake god should also know that his days are running out. In a word, he is going to kill. After determining the restriction of the snake god''s special oath, loster also found a solution to each other. However, the last point of the little yellow book still needs to be read. After the second generation snake god solved the people she had seen before. As the noise was too loud, loster felt that something was going to happen in the follow-up situation. Because now the snake Kingdom and the former big prince have appeared. There were many people killed by the second generation snake god before. People in a small town died in each other''s hands. Moreover, there is a particularly obvious Petrochemical ability. It immediately attracted the king''s attention. In fact, according to normal circumstances, even if an accident happened in a town, it would not directly attract the attention of the current king and the former big prince. The most is to send things to others and let them deal with them. But this thing, in general, is the petrochemical ability. The petrochemical ability attracted him. Let him know clearly that the snake god, who has disappeared for so many years, has reappeared. This made him look forward to and excited. But soon, I couldn''t get excited. The place where almost all the people living in the whole town were attacked and killed were petrified. This news naturally attracted a lot of people. Many people in the snake country paid attention to this situation. At once, many people became uncomfortable. Mainly before, many people were dissatisfied with the snake god. And now there are reasons and excuses. After all, killing so many people is not allowed anywhere. Even the great prince who is now the king is the same. If there is no good excuse, there is no way to deal with this matter. If something is forcibly done, it will only make many people in this country riot, or find out what reasons and excuses to attack him or something. So now the king is here to find a reason. Also to determine whether this action is the snake god. For the big prince who grew up under the care of the snake god, he doesn''t believe that the snake god will do such a thing. He was well aware of the snake god''s feelings for many people. As long as she is not an enemy, she will basically do nothing to others. Now the big prince is a little worried. He is not only worried that the other party is a snake god, but also worried that the other party is not. After looking for so many people, he finally found it, but the news and situation made him uncomfortable. From adulthood to middle age, the former big prince has become an excellent king. Also have their own family background, children have already had, and not small. So now, he is still very prestigious in the snake country. Under the attention of many people, the modern king came to the small town before the second generation of snake god. Many people also want to pay attention to what''s going on. Is it the snake god that disappeared before? Now what happens when the other party appears? What did the people in that town do to let the snake god kill the city like this? People who knew the snake god of the early generation naturally did not think that the other party would do such a thing for no reason. Such a massacre occurred not only on the battlefield of war, but also in the palace. Besides, let alone killing people, even the case of wounding people, the snake god can almost say that it has never happened. And now, everything is still a matter of fact. Now no one thought that the snake god was dead. This is not the snake god before. Watching the new king appear to look for the new snake god, loster knew that this was bad and that he would have dog blood again. As long as they are found, there must be only one between them. There is no doubt about it. The other party failed to solve the inheritance pledge, otherwise, now the snake god probably won''t go all out to hunt down Wallett here. And then it was good luck that the two sides didn''t meet. After the second generation of snake gods solved those people, they directly returned to their own residence. After this, her favor for human beings has been reduced to the extreme. Not at all. The next time we meet, no matter who the other party is or what the situation is, he will undoubtedly kill him directly. Just like before, many citizens of the snake Kingdom recognized each other when they were in town and begged for mercy, but the snake god mercilessly killed everyone. One is anger. The second is to live. In front of his own life, remembering those situations in his knowledge that have nothing to do with him is worthless. Snake god doesn''t think he should have any mercy on these people. Although the present snake god is not black, he has no feelings for human beings. It can also be seen that the snake god is almost the same now. It is estimated that it has accumulated from generation to generation. Now the snake god and mankind are completely antagonistic enemies. The reason is the oath and restriction of the early snake god. It''s normal for this thing to exist. The next few pages basically describe the search and investigation of modern kings and the transformation of the second generation of snake gods. As a king, now the other party can''t find anything here all the time. After looking for someone for a period of time without finding anyone, he chose to leave and go back, but he didn''t give up and let people continue to search. When he left, he left a large group for people to search here. If the United States says its name, give an explanation to the people. In fact, I want to find snake god. Chapter 595 This is the case now. Whether the king wants to find the snake god or the national account. Finding the snake god is the business. People in the snake Kingdom think so, but the second generation snake god doesn''t think much. After the previous situation, she is no longer interested in running around. The idea of meeting someone, and he is not interested in people''s interest. however. She is not interested in people, but others are interested in her. The Legion kept searching and turned over an area over there. I don''t know how much time it took. Anyway, under the daily search of the Legion. Everything comes to him who waits. Finally found a clue and situation. In some places, fierce creatures hunt and kill creatures, which is very common. In particular, I think that snake god needs to eat in the wild. It''s much simpler. The people of this Legion are almost looking for places with high danger and high-level Warcraft. Although they suffered a lot, the whole Legion also lost a lot of people and suffered a lot of losses. But all this has paid off. After repeated investigation, search and discussion, the army of the snake country also found their target. Found the ruins. They are happy, but others are not happy about it. Among the ruins, the snake god, after discovering the Legion of the snake country. There''s no nonsense. Attack and kill directly. For him, if he doesn''t want to die, he can only kill each other. In fact, such a thing is not just a snake god. Even human beings, if they encounter this situation, they are expected to hold a butcher''s knife. After all, it''s the same everywhere. No matter what the Legion and the snake god explain. It''s no use. Snake god doesn''t want to hear their nonsense at all. Both sides decide life and death.. Finally, nature is the victory of the second generation snake god. Although the fighting power and strength of the Legion are still very strong, it also depends on who the opponent is. For example, the snake god belongs to a country that can suppress snakes in this era. A legion is nothing. Although she did suffer some damage, it was not a big thing for her. It won''t take long to fully recover. And the real loss is the Legion, all destroyed. The snake god didn''t leave a living mouth at all. The whole Legion stayed in the ruins where she was. There was no chance for them to leave or escape. The disappearance of this Legion naturally attracted the attention of the snake country. There has been no response from the Legion here, and soon someone came here to investigate the situation. After that, the dispatched personnel disappeared again and again, and there was no response. Even those who responded could not find any news. This let the people in Wangdu know that something must have happened. There was no way to follow up. The king sent many reading ability experts, plus the cooperation of the two legions. In their opinion, even the real snake god is doing here. Such strength is enough to remain. It''s not that nothing can be delivered. And then, indeed. The party embarked on the old road and began to fight after discovering the snake god. In the end, there was no complete mass destruction, but it was almost the same. In the snake god''s territory, those people in the army can''t go if they want to go. Finally, several people who read ability ran away at the end. The snake god, no doubt, doesn''t intend to let them go. Now I know my situation, and I don''t like people. When I kill people, snake god has no mercy at all. It''s over anyway. Chase and kill everyone all the way. Even if those who think of power scatter and flee, the snake god has a way to find them. In the end, even if someone enters the town, it will only harm another city. There has been a precedent before, and these people have no idea to harm the town. Therefore, there is no way. We can only let people pass their messages to the king''s capital, and then they fight to the death. These reading abilities are dedicated to the country of the snake. Eventually all died under the snake god. And Wang Du. The king also received this news and intelligence. Very shocked, very shocked, and after determining the total annihilation of the army. The king had to accept the fact. They had never thought about it before. They thought that even if something happened, they would not be wiped out. Now it can only be said that they really underestimated the strength of the snake god. And then. There is no doubt that the snake kingdom is not going to give up. One town and two legions died, tens of thousands of people. So much population loss and so much instability. Someone has asked the king to order the erasure of each other. And now this is the case. Even the king really couldn''t help it. He only suppressed the news of the snake god before. I''m going to see the snake god. But now. The previous matter has not been solved, but now another matter comes out.. The king was very hesitant. But a few days later, they found it again. Before that, they found that a town near the snake god had disappeared again. More than 10000 people died. Those who survived were basically people who were not in the town, and a few were not noticed by the snake god and took refuge by themselves. Neither saw nor was seen by the snake god. The message was passed on in this way. Maybe some of them want to take the opportunity to do something, soon. In the two towns, the three legions, there are many masters of reading ability. It can be said that it has spread all over the snake country. As long as people do not ignore the national situation very much, they will basically hear the news and situation, even other countries abroad. I''ve got the news. Many people are a little gloating. After all, they have suffered a lot before in this snake country. The reason is the snake god. Now I see an accident between the snake Kingdom and the snake god. Now they are naturally happy. And it is estimated that only the king is unhappy. But there was no way. As a king, he knew he needed to make a choice. And this thing and situation. In the end, he can only fight in person. In addition to his intention to see for himself, there is also a reason, the strongest combat power of this country. That''s him. Later, he inherited his father''s talent, and his strength has always been not weak. In the end, the support of many people also has something to do with his force. After all, this world is not an ordinary world. It is not impossible for a strong person to crush a country. It happens all the time. Therefore, it is necessary to have strength as a king. Chapter 596 The king needs to do more than just grow his land and develop his country. Many times, we still need to protect the people and seek justice for the people. Now the situation is a little more than he expected. Although the number of people in the two towns accounts for less than 5% of the country. However, five percent of a country''s population is thus wiped out, which is a very exaggerated thing in any country. Enough to really mobilize the country to wage war. Moreover, this is not just as simple as urban citizens. In addition, there are people from the three legions. There are also many experts who read ability. These are the elite of the snake country and the foundation of the snake country. They really make these people disappear. To be more serious is to shake the foundation. Snake country, there are five legions in total, and twelve ordinary legions. The three legions that were destroyed and disappeared by the regiment are not big legions, but they are no longer. Among the twelve legions, it is a medium Legion. And the folk reading ability master he mobilized. This matter certainly needs a result, otherwise, it will continue according to this situation. Even if nothing happens this time, it will become a stain. Become a topic for others to talk about him later. Now the great prince, who has grown into the king of a country, knows this very well. Therefore, since the occurrence of this incident, he has planned to take people there to see what the situation is. And the affairs of Wangdu have been arranged. Yes, if he has any accidents there, there is still a guarantee for Wang Du, which will not directly make the whole country chaotic. In addition to mobilizing two legions and three ordinary legions to protect the country. The big prince also took a large Legion and two ordinary legions to the previous accident site. It has destabilized the whole country. Many border defense points have become very weak. Fortunately, now the snake country is very powerful in the surrounding countries, but no country takes the opportunity to mess around. It''s just to determine what the snake country plans to do now and what will happen in the future. And what happens after the existence of terror? Will you stay with the snake country? Such a mobile weapon of war scares all countries. Perhaps there is no movement in all countries now, and there is nothing to do with the snake country. It is also because of the snake god. Now many people are just waiting and waiting, just trying to determine the situation. For the big prince who did all this, it was not easy at all. This time he left, he also had consciousness. If it was before, he was still looking forward to seeing the snake god. But now he knew very well that something must have happened to the snake god. And it''s a big thing, something he doesn''t know, so. He didn''t have the confidence to persuade the snake god to do anything, and even something might happen here. However, he has realized this. Think of the situation before the snake god, their family and his father. He thought of what had happened in the palace before, and he was the last person to survive in the palace. The big prince''s heart is also very heavy. There is no way. Now we need to face the snake god. If one can''t handle it well, the collapse of the snake country is not far away. This is why he gave up some border defense points and directly pulled two major legions into the country. He would rather lose some land, even ready. As long as the snake country can survive. The loss of a little and the complete collapse of the country, this multiple-choice question, where we all know how to choose. And protect the last safety of his family. A few pages of pictures directly reveal the entanglement of the big prince, and later, the big prince who became the king also came to the scene of the incident. They have actually seen it from the previous town. Petrifaction, stone statues. There are countless such things everywhere. At least more than 100000 or even more than 200000 people have turned into stone statues, even if some people have run out of town to the desert. Still can''t escape the fate of petrochemical. You should know how heavy the losses are for a country with a population of only a few million people. And this also makes people know how terrible the snake god is. The big prince has been with each other since childhood. It''s not surprising for this situation. Ordinary people, or the number and quantity, are meaningless to the snake god. At a glance, people with insufficient willpower and spiritual power will be petrified in an instant. As long as there are enough people to hit the huge body of the snake god, it can even be said that it is really possible to turn thousands of people into stone statues at a glance. Ignoring the shock of the Legion, he directly began to search for the trace of the snake god. Now the big prince has already had the mind to face the consciousness of the snake god. Especially when he saw so many stone statues, he wanted to ask why the other party did such a thing. The search took a lot of effort. Legion, the big prince brought them here not to fight. In addition to some of the Legion''s ability reading masters, other ordinary soldiers are not help at all. When he came here, the big prince just wanted to use them to search here and find the snake god. The first city, not found. The second town behind. either. This is expected. It can only spread to the periphery and begin to look for it in the semi sandy desert. The second generation of snake gods attacked enough people. Soon they found many stone statues. There are ordinary citizens, their ranks of soldiers, and those who read ability. Without exception, no one found alive, all turned into stones. The only difference may be the integrity of the stone statue. The king and others were relieved to find a clue. Continue searching for the target. Soon, I found the ruins. After all, this place itself is not very far. It can only be said to be a little distance. And most people won''t arrive. But that''s an ordinary time. Normal people don''t look for anything in the desert, so they can''t find it at all. In this case, they are looking for it on purpose. The number of these relic bases is also large. Naturally, the target was found soon. The discovery of the target is not good news for many people. Ordinary soldiers can''t stop the snake god at all. They kill many people every time they shoot and attack. A stare directly petrifies a large number of people. Ordinary soldiers don''t need the snake god to give full play at all. Once the snake god uses his ability a little, they will become stones. Suddenly, it was found that the serpent god''s Legion was seriously killed and injured, and the news soon passed to the king and others. Later, when the king arrived with people, he found that the first legion of snake god had been more than half dead and injured. Chapter 597 And then, yes. The great prince, now the king of the snake Kingdom, met with the second generation snake god, now the snake god. As one king, one patron saint. Now the meeting is obviously not particularly friendly. The situation is no longer about what is imminent, but the real war has begun. Moreover, more than half of the dead and injured. An ordinary legion, completely dispersed, a team of thousands of people, has no way to face the snake god, except that some people who read ability are flexible and can avoid. Other ordinary soldiers basically die when they are touched. Even if it is not touched, as long as it is slightly watched by the snake god, the launching ability will completely become a stone statue. Can''t move. Become a scenic spot in this relic and desert. "Is the dog blood story starting again?" Turning the pages of the little yellow book, loster was also very depressed when he saw it. The story is very long. If he is a person who studies history, he may be very interested, but for him, he still wants to see the weakness of snake god. Up to now, he has only seen a weakness of oath and restriction. There seems to be nothing else. Even the address and location can not be completely determined. According to the situation shown in the little yellow book, it is impossible to determine where the remains of the snake god are. Looking at the meeting between the snake god and the king, loster also thought of it. Will the dog blood plot begin again? Looking at the communication between the king and the snake god, it seemed to be saying something. But it''s a pity. Now the second generation of snake gods have accepted the baptism of the memory of the previous generation of snake gods, and have also accepted the deception of the previous treasure hunter. She doesn''t want to say anything to humans at all. Direct attack, now more and more people, and there are many experts. She knows she can''t keep her hands. She must kill them all, or she will die. Although the king spoke while avoiding, the snake god was not so simple and convincing. Don''t listen to the sweet words of believers. She is still very clear about this situation. She had found out what would happen after listening to people''s sweet words. Especially in the back, the second generation snake god also saw the death of the first generation snake god. She was not happy to think that she might die because of this. She didn''t like it when she almost died. Not to mention now, if there''s anything to say, let''s say it''s all over. On the king''s side, the snake god didn''t want to communicate and didn''t want to say anything. I''m really depressed. He could basically judge that the snake god was not the one he had seen before. It''s just similar. Some of the features and wounds he had seen before were completely absent. Moreover, the strength seems not as strong as previously said. Even a little weaker than he thought. Before the battle of the palace, the big prince knew the strength of the other party clearly. For the current strength, it can only be said that it is really too far away. After determining that the other party was not the snake god he was looking for, the king was relieved and began to fight. As long as it''s not the snake god before, there''s no way to communicate, and I can''t determine what happened to the snake god before. Now he can only start fighting to seek justice for the former citizens and the legions who have become stone statues. Now the king''s strength, I have to say, is very strong. He directly wounded the snake god as soon as he shot. Then soon, there was a problem. Although the king''s fighting power crushed the other party, he could not kill the other party quickly. After all, the other party''s skin is rough and thick, and it''s very dangerous. It''s different from people. Looking at the same problem that the king encountered with himself, loster also paid attention to how the other party dealt with it. Then, loster saw that the king in the little yellow book was helpless, and had to admire the strong body of the snake god. Finally, he could only cooperate with his men to catch the snake god directly. Give up killing each other directly. Maybe this is also good news. Maybe we can find some information later. Determine what happened to the snake god before. Soon, the snake god, whose strength was much lower than that of the current king, was arrested. After all, the other party has been practicing for decades. Unlike her teenager, she hasn''t fully developed yet. In addition, there are several legions on the other side. Although there may be many people who can participate in the battle, it is not without them. There are still some people who can help the king find a chance to capture the snake god. Finally, there was no doubt that the king''s people won the war, and the king''s people successfully captured the second generation of snake gods. Imprison each other. In addition, they also went to the ruins to search. With the search, the big prince soon found the remains left by the snake god. Although it has been many years, the skeleton of the early snake god is still lifelike, and the big prince naturally recognized it all at once. Looking at each other''s situation, I thought that each other would solve the strong enemy for the snake country in the end. The big prince also recalled many things. Bury the corpse well, and he didn''t directly meet the king''s capital. But here, I plan how to deal with these two generations of snake gods. Kill? Imprisonment? Or do something else? Finally, the king made a choice. Before that, there were more than 100000 nationals and legions. We must give an account, or we won''t say anything else. He''s here now. So many soldiers died because of this battle. If there is no explanation, it is estimated that other soldiers have an opinion. And perhaps there is another possibility, that is, take the skeleton of the early snake god back and pretend to be an explanation. But this is impossible. The big prince''s preference for snake god is obviously because of the first generation of snake god, not the second generation of snake god who killed many people. Even if one is dead and the other is alive, he can''t do such a thing. In his opinion, the corpses of the dead early snake god are much more precious than each other''s living guy. If there were not too many opponents now, the big prince would like to take the corpse of the snake god back for worship. Finally, the big prince gave up his idea because he was worried about what some people would do to the corpse of the snake god. After all, under the current situation, he will not be king for many years. He will abdicate soon. By then, the country has the final say. Even if you force something now, there will be trouble in the future. Strong twist is not sweet. Now that the people don''t care about the snake god very much, now take the snake god back, whether to the snake god or to everyone. It''s nothing. Chapter 598 Forcing the people to do something will certainly lead to no small conflict in the end. Even, let some people who have the intention to do something bad have the opportunity to take advantage of it. So the big prince gave up some ideas from the beginning. Others start thinking about other ideas and things. The first generation of snake gods and the second generation of snake gods. From the initial worry and sorrow, he found that it was not the early snake god who had messed up. He was really relieved. But this is the problem of disposal. Think about it. The big prince quickly figured out how to deal with the snake god of the first generation. Hide and bury. He doesn''t intend to take the snake god back. Now the people can''t accept the snake god. Instead of taking the other party''s body back, they may suffer some bad things later. It''s better not to go back directly. Now he can handle it by himself. The second generation of snake gods is different. It''s certain to kill the other party, and then take it back. It''s a national account. If it was the first snake god, even if he sacrificed so many people, perhaps the great prince would hesitate. But these two generations of snake gods have determined that the two sides are not the same snake, so they don''t have to be so scrupulous. The problem now is. How to kill it? That''s the point. This guy''s defense is not enough at all. This is not a simple problem, in order to really kill each other. The great prince is trying his best. I consulted with many powerful people in the Legion and tried from various weak points. Finally came up with a way. Because the snake god will become stronger and stronger even if it is caught, it can be said that everyone is very afraid. Even they found that as long as they abused the snake god and did something bad to the snake god, the other party still struggled and became stronger. Let the big prince think of the blackening of the early snake god, and finally give up the slow torture and obliteration. Even worried that in the end, the blackening will become so strong that they can''t control it. Up to now, the snake god has become stronger. In fact, there is not much time they can control. In the back, he watched the snake god become stronger and blackened. The big prince also came up with an idea. "Sword of the king???" Seeing that the big prince gathered the thinking ability developed by the power of the snake country, he sacrificed many people. Although there is no detailed description of how it was developed, loster knows that the process must not be very friendly. Moreover, this is the key to deal with the second generation of snake gods. In order to solve these two generations of snake gods, the big prince developed the king''s sword. Then, with this special powerful blade, he really solved the snake god with amazing defense. The snake god with excellent defense was just playing in front of the king''s sword. I can''t wait to know where the sword is now. This is the most important thing for him. As long as he finds this thing, as long as he can really break the snake god''s defense and kill the other party, loster is still fully sure. Even if the other party turns black again, there is no problem to improve his strength by another level. Just so confident. And then, all loster''s attention was attracted by the king''s sword, always on the big prince. After killing the second generation of snake gods, something strange happened. The second generation of snake gods had offspring. Looking at each other''s offspring, the big prince hesitated and didn''t kill them. He had guessed that the other party was the offspring of the early snake god. In fact, this is also normal. If the big prince did it at that time, there may not be this snake god now. Maybe the third generation snake god is the one who survived now. The next thing was very straightforward. The big prince settled the three generations of snake gods in the ruins, and the ruins were blocked from entering and leaving. Then he left with man and snake god. Back to Wang, it was a good publicity. Then, within a few days, the eldest prince announced his choice for the throne. Although some people were restless and thought that he was injured after killing the snake god, they had a bold idea, but it was useless and soon solved. After stabilizing the country, the big prince who became an idle man left the capital. Continued to this side, the ruins. The previous three generations of snake gods were just an egg. Whether they could hatch or not was not certain. Fortunately, when I came here again, the other party was still alive. Next, it''s basically how the three generations of snake gods hatch, the situation left by the big prince here. Just in the back, loster was speechless again. "This is really a loving family. How many times have you killed each other?" In the back, the three generations of snake gods hatched naturally cannot be avoided. Seeing the big prince, he seemed very kind at first. As the other party gradually accepted and inherited knowledge, the malice of the three generations of snake gods became more and more obvious for the big prince. Then, the big prince went back and learned about the so-called oath and restriction of the snake god. When he knew something, the big prince also seemed a little bitter. It''s also clear why the second generation snake god killed so crazy. I thought it was the oath made by the snake god of the first generation. I thought that the other party should die because he didn''t want to kill himself. Clear vows and constraints are powerful, after you can''t think of a way. The eldest prince still chose to die generously. It was not a problem to live for more than ten or even decades according to his strength and age. But in the end, the other Party chose to die in this relic. Just before that, he taught the three generations of snake gods for a long time to ask each other not to leave the ruins too far and not to see humans. For human attitude, he also acquiesced to the idea of the early snake god. Kill. Born a man, he still knows the malice of mankind. As long as three generations of snake gods are found valuable, people will certainly do something without hesitation. Do things deliberately. It''s not something he can solve or do. In order to prevent the snake god or his descendants from cholera, he left something, including this little yellow book and the sword of the king. In addition, there are some stories spread outside. He wrote all the stories about the snake god. In addition, there are maps.. Maps with relics are rare. Ordinary people can''t find anything in the world, but if they find it, it depends on their strength. The great prince seemed to give everything to fate, and then died in the ruins. The great prince died, as the only human death seen by the three generations of snake gods. Three generations of snake gods naturally have nothing to do with it. Grow up safely. And this little yellow book ends here, until the big prince dies. Chapter 599 After reading the little yellow book. After reading all the stories, loster just wanted to say, the story of dog blood, the family of dog blood. Then the king and the first snake god will not be told. The first generation snake god died because he didn''t want to kill the big prince, and the big prince killed the second generation snake god. After killing the snake god, he committed suicide because he touched the oath of the third generation snake god. Really, the legend of dog blood, let alone before, hundreds of years ago, thousands of years ago. In modern times, no one dares to write such a dog blood story. And that''s what happened in reality. besides. The road to the ruins before, if there is no accident, is probably the map left by the big prince. And now, loster has got such a thing. After the little yellow book, I got something like a small map. Looking at this thing, loster doubted that the snake god felt trapped by the big prince again, including the previous situation. Nine times out of ten, the team who first found the ruins was also the hands and feet of the other party. It can only be said that people''s ideas are really strange. Although I know that the other party must have set up a lot of strange things, it is certain that it will cause trouble for the snake god. In this regard, loster can only say. You city people are good at playing. It makes me speechless. I''m curious. These people think so Probably these thoughts, but unfortunately, curiosity belongs to curiosity, but no one can give loster an answer. At least not now. "The sword of the king, and the map." Loster clearly remembered that the king''s sword was among the ruins and finally with the big prince. As for whether it is still there or not, whether it has been stolen by someone digging a grave is really not certain. Only one trip. When he saw the last page of the little yellow book and finished the story, loster also saw the map and estimated the distance. Distance seems to be a little distance. For ordinary people, it''s far away. It takes at least one day and one night, but for loster and them. If you hurry, you''ll be there in a few hours. It goes without saying that ordinary people walk and move, which is quite the difference between people and cars. "I found a clue." Looking at the people who had been paying attention to him, loster didn''t hide anything. He smiled and took out the last map of the little yellow book to show them. There''s plenty of mental energy on it. Don''t worry about it. The big prince is strange enough. According to this situation, if he didn''t replenish energy around the snake god, the little yellow book would have disappeared long ago. The snake god probably didn''t know about it. He just regarded it as an ordinary book. I don''t know this book at all. As long as I get close to each other, I will absorb a little of each other''s reading spirit. Loster even suspected that this was the oath and restriction made by the three generations of snake gods, just like the first generation of snake gods. It feels like they are the masters of a group of pit descendants. Whether it is the first generation, the second generation or the third generation. The other side is just the king, Queen or big prince, and the descendants of the big prince. It feels like it''s the same with its own offspring. They always make some strange things difficult for their offspring. Loster seriously suspected that these snake gods, each generation of snake gods, wanted to kill their previous generation. Nine times out of ten, the snake god of the early generation was the most despised. The oath set by the other party is the most difficult, the most difficult snake. "Clues?" "Yes, the clue to killing the snake god." Loster answered and directly sent the little yellow book to Maggie, and the people began to act and eat what Aaron prepared. They had been waiting for him before, and he wasn''t polite. In fact, it doesn''t take much time now. He finished reading all the little yellow books, which is estimated to be about ten minutes. There are two ways to kill the snake god.. One is to walk the snake god. As long as the other party can''t kill them, they will die in the end. If they know each other''s vows and constraints, they will be more targeted. But this death seems to have no deadline. It is possible from ten days and a half months to more than a month. Even if the snake god is special, it can last longer. It''s a little long ago. In addition, it also needs to be that this oath is useful. If it fails, it will be karna. However, according to the current situation, this pledge has not expired. "Are you going to find the sword?" After a simple and rough turn, Maggie read from the back and soon saw the king''s sword. Maybe I know. Loster found the clue at the back. That''s why I started watching at the end. "Yes, with this thing, it should be able to get rid of her soon." While eating, he nodded. Loster didn''t deny anything, but he was a little strange. It didn''t seem to say the spring of rebirth. The spring of rebirth first appeared between the king and the snake god of the first generation, only said that the other party was accidentally injured and treated. Moreover, it is not sure how the big prince knows the clues and intelligence of so many people. Accuracy is one thing. After seeing that it has been recorded that the author of the book is the great prince, loster had to doubt the authenticity of the book. After all, the other party recorded it very clearly in the end. Died peacefully. There is no record of how he wrote this book, how he knew about the king and the early snake god, or even the perspective of the queen. He can''t pull a person out and ask. Even after reading the little yellow book, loster still had doubts, but there was no way, so he had to continue to explore. At least find the relic, determine the good situation and see what''s going on. Perhaps as long as the situation is determined, everything will be clear. "You eat. I''ll contact bisji first." After receiving the book sent back by Maggie, he looked at the other party and didn''t intend to ask anything. Loster didn''t say much. He still knew Maggie, at least what the other party showed now. He is not a talkative person, and he is not a person who likes to chase others to ask questions. Thinking that bisji should have run far with the snake god, loster contacted the other party and wanted to inform the other party to come back as soon as possible. Otherwise the cauliflower will be cold. "Hey, bisji, where have you been now and are not willing to come back?" The phone was connected and the tone was joking. Before, bisji said he would be back soon. Now it has been 20 minutes since they closed their side to check books and eat. There is still no movement at all, which has to tangle with loster. According to bisji''s situation, as long as she is separated from the snake god, she will contact here to determine the location. It was impossible to keep in touch. Even he wondered if something was wrong. Chapter 600 And it''s still a little difficult to have something happen to bisji. At least now, it''s not that simple. In the desert. Bisji, who is still running around with the snake god, suddenly answered the phone. "If you don''t want to be a ghost, I''ll go back now." Looking at Wallett nearby, bisji explained the situation directly. Before, in order to stop the snake god from turning around to look for the city, now she took the snake god far away at risk. As for the ridicule of loster, she could only smile and talk about MMP. "Has the snake god become stronger now?" Listen to besgie, loster offered to mention it. Now he knows the snake god''s ability and situation. If he can''t kill the target, the snake god''s strength will blacken and continue to improve until he reaches another height. Therefore, if we can''t catch up with Bi Siji now, the strength of the other party will become stronger. In fact, it is also very possible. "Stronger? I didn''t feel it, but I was almost caught up several times. That''s true. " Bisji is also a little speechless. She doesn''t know how strong the snake god is. She just knows that this guy is really strong. In the back, when chasing, something has been intercepting them. Naturally, it goes without saying. The situation must be cleaned up, which affected the speed and almost stopped them. "Almost caught up? Hehe, you have to be careful. I just saw from the book that the other party will always blacken and become stronger until it reaches another limit. " "If, according to my guess, the other party has not reached the peak yet, I can''t deal with it when it really reaches the peak." Loster briefly explained the situation. In addition, he explained what he saw in the little yellow book to bisji. In this case, it is naturally message sharing. Introduce bisji and make him want to do so.. "Wait, you said that the other party wanted to kill because of vows and constraints, and now the goal is this guy in my hand?" Originally, listening to loster''s words, when he heard loster talk about the oath and restriction, bisji paused and asked directly. The situation seems to be turning over. "Yes, not only him, but also us in the back, as well as the people in the city who were found by him. It is estimated that they will be her target." I explained it in detail. Now I can only find bisji to share the explanation. After all, the other party is "busy running" now. Listen clearly, so that you can make a decision. In fact, according to his idea, bisji will still keep Wallett''s life if he is capable. In that case, they may be able to do something. What to use? In addition, for the previous vows, this can also solve the problem of being chased and killed. Knowing that Wallett will not die, they can even kill the snake god without doing anything. This is the simplest thing. Of course, there is another solution, that is to find the ruins and then look for the king''s sword. Now the other party has a snake god. They can take the opportunity to act. It''s a good choice. "I know." Bisgi listened to loster. Probably know what the other person means. For the dog blood story heard later, she can only say that you city people can really play. For the later things, we still need to solve them. "I''ll leave it to you. Here, while I can still move, I''ll take her around again and find something to contact as soon as possible." Looking at the big guy behind him, bisji is still a little stressed, but now, she can only act. After all, they took each other around such a big circle. It''s nothing further. Anyway, I still have some strength now. Just hold on and pass. "Boy, you''re lucky." Hang up the phone and look at the bitter Wallett next to him. Bisji said directly that he might use the other party''s ability when he thought of running away. "Next, you cooperate with me and try to delay. Maybe we can find a way to solve the snake god." Bisji didn''t say it completely, but gave Wallett some hope. Wallett, who thought he was going to be abandoned, now looks like a little dog. He looks at bisji pitifully. Finally, he nodded with tears. Now what options does he have and what else can he do? Anyway, it''s all like this now. If he runs by himself, he can''t do anything and it''s over. Besides, if bisji can help him recover his mental energy or something, maybe he still has a chance. As for the side effects of using mental ability, it can only be said.. Living is important or side effects are important. This story tells us not to develop this ability casually, you will suffer a great loss. However, because of this ability, Wallett escaped several difficulties and survived. It''s really a loss or not, or different people have different opinions. "I, I will cooperate, sister bisji." "Thank you." Although I don''t know what happened, bisji didn''t choose to give up when he wanted to give up. You know, bisji completely ignored Wallett''s meaning before. No matter what benefit Wallett has given before, he will be moved by his position. Now, Wallett has no intention to give up such an opportunity. Who wants to die if he can live? This is not a fool. He nodded quickly. It would be cool if he messed around in the desert. But if someone is there and someone takes him, it''s different. In particular, the man is still an expert. You can take him with you. You don''t have to worry about the snake god. If you drag it down, there''s still no problem. It depends on who has better physical strength. "Keep moving. When I ask you to transmit later, I''ll transmit." Bisji didn''t have any nonsense. The whole person''s speed became gentle, and years of experience showed up at this time. Under normal circumstances, it must not be so tangled before. But now it''s different. Now we have to drag on. Naturally, we need to maintain good physical strength and stick to it., The most important thing is that the speed drops a little to keep the rhythm. Bisji deceleration is naturally a good opportunity for the snake god, but it is only a good opportunity. Whether we can seize this good opportunity is one thing. Looking at bisji, who is slowing down now, the snake god attacked angrily. For such a goal, she chased and killed for so long, and now it''s like this. Is that interesting? I can''t get anything. I can''t do anything. I was beaten up before. The snake god was also angry for a long time. Chapter 601 In the desert city. "Well, eat as soon as possible and then eat. Bisji is walking with the big guy. We take the opportunity to find the relic and look for the king''s sword." After hanging up the phone, loster had no idea to eat. He can''t wait to see what the ruins are like, what the king''s sword and the spring of rebirth are like. Urging. Although the spring of rebirth is sure to have no power to revive people, otherwise, the previous old king also had the first generation snake god himself, the big prince and so on. It must come back to life. So now, most of loster still wants to see and determine what''s going on. That''s it. Remove the petrification. In addition, there should be no special ability. And the king''s sword can cut off the snake god''s defense at will. What''s special and characteristic of this sword. This is a problem. Before reading the little yellow book, loster had been very curious and confused about it. What is this thing that can kill the second generation snake god. Now I have a chance to confirm it. Looking around, after loster finished speaking, Maggie and Aaron Yana quickly explained the few things left, and then cleaned them up. "Come on, let''s go." In a few minutes, loster was done and began to act. He hasn''t forgotten that bisji is still being chased. If it is not solved as soon as possible, what will happen in the future, but it''s really possible. "Where is the place?" Since you want to start, you must have a destination, Maggie said directly. In addition, Aaron and Yana also asked. Look at loster. Among the crowd, only one of the black-and-white double evils, who was a puppet, did not speak and stood so dull. "Let me see." Naturally, the place is not clear, but there is a map. You can try to find it. There were no signs nearby, but loster quickly found their location. This city is a city destroyed by the snake god before. Although I''m not sure if it''s the previous one, the location and name are the same. It''s really fate. I don''t know how many years ago I was patronized by the second generation of snake god. Today, I don''t know how many years later, I was attacked by the snake god. It can be said that the city is really full of disasters. Although many people in the city are very respectful to the snake god, they want to make up for it. But they don''t know the snake god. All they want is to kill them. What does not make up, does not exist. From the very beginning, this is no longer a game that can end with an apology. From the very beginning, only killing, either humans kill the snake god, or the snake god kills all humans. Is this multiple-choice question very difficult. Under normal circumstances, with the strength and terror of the snake god, nine times out of ten, the snake god killed the people here. Especially the blackened snake god. Seriously, the snake god is becoming more and more powerful. Loster himself is not sure whether he is an opponent. But fortunately, the other party has not reached the limit, and there is the sword of the king. They can try it. That''s bad, besgie. Next, look all the way, stop and go. Loster and others are very patient to look for this little thing, even now the king''s sword is related to whether they can kill the snake god. And whether we can solve the snake god thing. There are very serious consequences. If you can''t solve the snake god, nine times out of ten. There will never be many people left in the desert and in the city. Although the snake god must be dead under the current situation. However, the other party can still take away many people and kill many ordinary people. Ordinary people are nothing big for them. It can only be simply regarded as an ordinary ant at the bottom. However, more people die at the bottom, and the top will certainly be affected. ¡¤Therefore, people can die, but not too much. It''s the same everywhere. Now... The South has been moving forward. They have been looking for loster, but unfortunately, this relic is really not so easy to find. Although they did find a relic or something, it is a pity that the relic is obviously not the previous relic. It is estimated that it is only a semi-finished product or other things not recorded in the book. In the back, loster really found a little hope. Really found the so-called ruins. Different from those whiteboard walls before, these walls now carry some snake god carvings and images. Obviously, it''s an autobiography or something. It looks very beautiful, even if there is no color on these statues, but it is the same. "Found it." I don''t know how much time it took. Loster only remembered that bisji had called twice. Loster could only feel helpless about it. There''s no way to find it. If it wasn''t for this time, I really wouldn''t think of it. The relic is not on the ground at all, but tens of meters underground. If it is not specially searched, it has a general address. It''s impossible to find such a thing. In short, such a situation can only be solved by luck. As for this relic?? Now that you''ve found it, it''s naturally the first time to act. There is no door and there is a cave. It can be seen that it was made by the snake god when he went out to look for prey. The cave is not a problem to pass through them, and it even seems a little big. "Come on, get in." There''s nothing to worry about. According to the records of the little yellow book, the snake god seems to pass on in a single pulse. Now bisji hasn''t sent any news. It''s obvious that he is still walking the snake god around. Now they can just enter here and dispose of it. Let''s see what''s going on. "Is this the relic?" "This relic is a little ugly." To be honest, after entering the ruins, the things inside are a little disappointing. Looking at these things inside, it may be such a feeling for the first time. Looking at the situation inside, the first thing revealed was poverty. This relic is a poor territory. It is estimated that there is nothing valuable in it. The things in it may not be as beautiful as ordinary people think. Maybe it has been taken care of by many people for many times, otherwise it won''t spread the previous map or people come here. Naturally, there is still news. Chapter 602 Nothing. At most, it shows antiquity. In ordinary words, it shows ragged and old. Ordinary people passing by will only feel like a pile of junk and old things, and even want to kick a few feet. After all, not everyone has the idea of protecting the relics. If you can''t change money, for ordinary people, the relics are a waste, and antiques are useless. It''s estimated that if you give them for nothing, maybe they will occupy a place. I think it''s troublesome to take it. I don''t know where to throw it in the blink of an eye. "Why not." Glancing a little, loster didn''t find anything here. "Is it the wrong way?" He muttered to himself. While looking for the search, he also started directly. He didn''t find the danger for the time being. As for Maggie, they were naturally around him. They are also observing and determining the situation here, but it is a pity. Not found. "There is no record in this book." A little speechless, loster can only choose to use seeing and hearing color domineering and round. Both capabilities are used at the same time to determine the location. Just find something in the shape of a sword. This relic is very big, and loster is not in a hurry. After all, it is the place where the snake god lived before. Can''t it be done? A snake god as big as ten meters should be 20 meters or more if it is even completely erected. According to loster, it''s almost the same as living for the snake god, even a little small. Of course, such buildings are very scary for ordinary people. Tens of meters high-rise. Any compartment is hundreds of meters wide. In this regard, loster could only search through the compartments one by one. The map on this little yellow book is useless. That''s it. There''s no other clue. Lest he had anything he hadn''t found or needed later, Lotte didn''t throw it away directly. Choose to put it directly into the storage ring. Then look for.. One room, two rooms, find it. "Such a place seems to be a guest room or something." I don''t know who built it. Loster didn''t have a bitter face all the way. In fact, loster didn''t have any dissatisfaction if he could find it. A sword is nothing to him. If he can find it, he will find another way to deal with the snake god. There is still a very good chance. After all, we have understood each other''s vows and constraints, as long as we hang each other. That guy is basically dead now, but he can die in a different way. "Guest room? If there is a guest room, there should be a master bedroom. " Maggie listened and replied. And loster looked at her. "I think so, too. Where do you think the master bedroom is?" I''ve looked up the situation around here with arrogance, and I didn''t find anything special. I don''t rule out anything that can shield him, but Lotte thought of it. This sixth sense intuition machine. At this time, it may be available. The other party is basically fine and can''t speak. Now when he speaks, he obviously feels something. "Over there." Maggie didn''t say much and pointed in the direction of a wall. Loster checked at once. Nothing special? At first, I didn''t find anything special, but after careful inspection, I found that there seemed to be some strange places. Besides, there are mechanisms?? "Let''s go and have a look." Now that you''ve found something, go and have a look. Loster takes people forward. As he moved forward, he probably felt the empty wall behind him. If it was normal, he might really be ignored by him.. After all, the buildings around here are basically like this. In addition, those organs are actually arranged like old broken stones. It''s hard to be sure what that is. "I really found it. Your intuition is really sensory control." Now looking at this situation, loster believes that Maggie''s intuition is not superstitious. This kind of killer is a heavy weapon. It must be interesting to think that if Maggie''s men cheat or something in the future. "You say, for example, if you become my woman and I cheat, can your intuition perceive it at the first time?" Pretending to be curious, he turned his head and joked directly. Then this hand was already determining the mechanism. He was overbearing. He didn''t need to be serious about visual inspection. And Maggie, listening to loster, just moved her hands. That pretty face was like an iceberg. Aaron and Yana on one side couldn''t stand it and dodged for a while. I feel like my master is dying again. I''m not sure why my master likes to say such words to die. It feels like he has a special hobby. At the thought of this, I still looked at the way loster was hammered by Maggie. This feeling is not just a feeling. Aaron and Yana think that nine times out of ten, there is really nothing wrong. In this regard, loster just wanted to say, ha ha, woman. After being hammered, I felt refreshed. Before, I felt as if I hadn''t been beaten for a long time. It''s much better now, and the direction and situation have been determined soon. Then start, turn on the mechanism. "Boom." In fact, it''s also very simple. It''s just a huge stone gate turned over and opened. It''s just that the movement is a little big. I feel that the whole bottom is shaking, which makes loster have to wonder whether all the sand layers above the ruins will collapse and be buried alive. If so, it would be funny. Fortunately, the relic is very strong, although I''m not sure who it is. But the shelf life is still very good. At least the products of hundreds of years have no problem up to now. They are preserved. Even the mechanism is, you know, the mechanism is the easiest thing to damage. Especially for some delicate mechanisms, as long as there is damage to one part or the like, the whole mechanism is basically useless. This is a very normal thing. "Is this the master bedroom?" Directly into the larger "room", loster looked at it and felt a little familiar. As if I saw it somewhere. Thinking of the little yellow book, I have seen this similar scene in the ruins many times before. This also confirmed him that this is the legendary "master bedroom". This time, they came to the right place, but they didn''t know that the body of the early snake god was still there. Besides, whether the big prince is still there. The other party should have died. It seems that the body was left here in the end. Chapter 603 In the huge "master bedroom", there are big pillars that can be held by at least a dozen people. Supporting the whole ruins. Loster waited for several people to enter here, just like several ants entering the room. Nothing at all. And now, loster has begun to look for it. No matter the size of the room, you''d better find "people" and things first. The little yellow book records that the king''s sword is left in this relic. If it has not been taken away by others, it should be here. In fact, loster is a little uncertain whether he will be taken away. Because he found that someone must have been here. And not one or two. "Master, the stone statue over there." When Aaron saw those things, he suddenly thought that many people who had died before and those who had become stone statues were not one or two. And here, too, there are countless guys who have become stone statues, accounting for most of the space in this very spacious room. "I see." The stone statues and their clothes told loster when they came in. There are modern clothes, but also some armor, leather clothes and so on. Some people look like soldiers. Moreover, it is not a modern soldier. It is obviously a product and situation many years ago. Of course, there are some scattered people who look furtive. These people have also become stone statues. It looks like this. It should be tomb robbers or something. Or dig ruins. This relic is also their goal. Unfortunately, if you walk too much at night, you will always encounter some incredible existence. There are not many such terrible relics in this world, but there are also many, especially some creatures from the dark continent. Some things really come out of the other world. It may be common to kill a city like the snake god. The truly powerful terrorist existence is estimated to be the existence that can destroy the world and the human world. That''s the real horror. And now here, the snake god, loster can only say that the other party is a little terror. Although the strength is very strong, the defense is not what ordinary people can break, and the ability is also good, he still has his oath to really find a way to break the defense. You can still change the other party. No problem at all. The problem now is how to break the defense, that is, the sword of the king. At first, they were attracted by the stone statues. And soon, loster found a target. It''s still a long way from them, on the other side of the master bedroom. A figure. "Someone?" Maggie couldn''t help reminding her. Her beautiful eyebrows frowned. Although she didn''t think the other party was human, there was no doubt that the thing just moved. Or, yes. In fact, it doesn''t need Maggie to say that loster has found it before. After all, in this pile of stone statues, the other side is too obvious. "That shouldn''t be human." Looking at each other and the golden sword on each other''s body, loster had an idea. Although his appearance has completely changed and become a skull shape, it is very obvious that he is the big prince "Bang." "Clank clank." When loster and others noticed that the skull man stopped, the other party had also found them. With a heavy step, his armor appeared as he walked. But at this time, the attention of those present should not be on the voice. In this world, even if it is very strange, there should be no such skull man. It is obvious that the people present have not seen such a situation. Even Maggie didn''t see it. She rolled her eyes and directly turned her head to look at loster, as if you were doing it. "Oh, you are from the outside world." Before loster and others said anything more, the skull man in armor had spoken first, and the voice was a little strange,. A low, slightly frightening voice, a little gazing sound. And that voice, unlike the language of human beings now, seems to appear directly in this world, just like the intersection of spirit, which directly makes people "understand and understand". "Who are you?" With that heavy step, the skull man had come to loster and others. Loster looked carefully and looked at the empty eyes. It''s basically certain that the other party is a dead man. I just don''t know how to grow into this state. I''m not sure whether the other party is still the big prince. Loster can only ask with doubts. "I don''t have a name, or I forget my name. I''ve been here all the time. In fact, I can''t use my name. I can call it whatever you want." The skull man looked at loster and others and showed some interest. This was not the first time he had seen human beings. "Aren''t you afraid of me? The first time I saw someone who didn''t panic. " When he said this, he was very relaxed and didn''t feel uncomfortable because of the honor revealed by being seen. It seems to be simply stating something. Not scared?? No name? Amnesia? I''ve seen people. In a few words, loster also heard the meaning of the other party. "Have you seen anyone before? Many people have been here before? " As he inquired and looked around, he mainly motioned. There was no doubt that a lot of stone statues behind him came here before. Moreover, I looked closely at the golden long sword emitting golden spirit light. How can such a coquettish person make such a sword. Thinking that the sword was good and could break the snake god''s defense, loster wanted to get it again. This thing is the key to kill the snake god. And now, before that, they need to face this guy. This guy doesn''t look like a partner now, not just that. As the other party is now, it was obvious that he lived with the snake god before. That''s a friend? Cohabitation? Not too much. Therefore, it seems that there are more enemies in this matter. Feel the black energy of the other party, something similar to reading Qi, and the golden energy emitted by the golden long sword in your hand. Obviously not an easy guy to deal with. In order to avoid the other party''s sneak attack for the first time, loster was always vigilant when he spoke. He doesn''t worry about anything. He doesn''t believe that this guy can fight as well as the snake god. Mainly, he is still worried that other people nearby will be attacked by him. "Oh, yes, I''ve seen, I''ve seen a lot of people, but they all become these." The skull man didn''t hide it. He explained the situation directly and said it all.. Chapter 604 As he spoke, the skeleton man pointed to the stone statues already behind him. They showed no emotion, or they didn''t see any emotion in the skeleton. Is a simple description of what happened here before. "What about you? What are you doing here? " Looking at the guy who doesn''t look very easy to provoke in front of him, loster motioned Maggie to step back a little and stand in front of each other. Just face each other. Although there was no evidence, loster felt that the other party was the big prince. It''s just that it has been living here in some form. It''s just a little strange to live. As for memory, I may not remember it. It may be too long or limited. Of course, another possibility is that the other party is lying. At this time, we can''t see any clues or guess. "You look like you know me?" Looking at Maggie and others retreating, the skeleton man didn''t care at all, so he looked at loster in front of him. There was no hurry. I didn''t answer the question directly this time. Instead, I threw out a question. "I''m just a little guessing. Because of this book, we came here because of this." Seeing that the other party would ask, loster shook his head, took out the previous little yellow book, waved it to the other party, looked at it, and then put it away. Continue to ask the other person to answer the question. "I have answered your question. Now it''s your turn. What are you going to do here? What do you want to do? " "Books? Oh ~ well, what was taken away before. " Looking at the little yellow book taken out by loster, he showed some interest, but that''s all, and the skeleton man listened to loster''s inquiry. The reply is given later. "I forgot. I don''t know what I''m doing here. I don''t want anything and I don''t want to do anything." Listen to this answer, loster is not satisfied. What kind of answer is that.. "I''m not lying, I don''t have to lie, I can''t get out of here." He explained his situation directly. Although he was a skeleton, loster could see that the other party still had emotions. Having the ability to think. It''s just that maybe, as the other party said, I lost my memory, so I don''t know a lot of things. "There''s no way to get out of here?" Looking at the situation around, with each other''s energy, regardless of physical fitness, you can certainly leave, and there is no organization. For a moment, Rochester wondered if there were any dangerous organs around here. "Yes, there are things that limit me. When I found that I had no memory before, I also planned to leave here to have a look outside, but I couldn''t leave." The skeleton man seemed to shake himself in great distress and answered the question. "There was a snake man living here before. These stone statues are her masterpieces. If she were here now, maybe you would have the same treatment." Then I continued to introduce it. "It''s just a little strange that I can''t leave here. The snake man has no restrictions and can leave at any time. Now she should have something to go out and not be here for the time being, but it''s certain that only me and her are living here." Let loster quickly understand the situation. Snake god and the skeleton man. "What is your relationship with the snake and the snake man?" Looking at the other party''s willingness to answer, loster asked more questions. Here, is it really the same as the other party guessed? "What does it matter? I''m not sure, but I grew up watching her. At first, she always wanted to attack me. Cluck, cluck, very funny little guy, but she''s been angry recently. " As if they were introducing their friends, the skeleton man introduced the snake god, and when it came to the snake god as a child, he giggled strangely. "I don''t have a good temper when I meet human beings. I either kill or become such a stone statue every time." "And I have been sorting out these stone statues since I have nothing to do. Some stone statues existed before I was conscious. I just feel very familiar. Some were handled by the snake man behind me." Maybe I thought of what else loster would ask. The skeleton man said everything directly, or maybe the other party didn''t speak for too long. Now I just want to "talk" to other lives. Listening to each other''s words, loster probably knows their relationship. Is it ''cohabitation''¡® Adoptive parents''? The relationship is really a little complicated. Although it may be true, loster did not fully believe it. Looking at the skeleton man, I''m still judging.. "Having said so much, I should have asked. What are you doing here? And because of her? " After the skeleton man answered the question, he also began to ask. "Yes, in addition, there are other things." Loster was outspoken and didn''t avoid anything. "Other things?" Asked the skeleton man. "It''s the long sword in your hand." With a little pointing, loster can be sure that the so-called Golden long sword that can kill the snake god is the sword of the king. He could feel the horror of the blade and the strange golden light. If this thing is not the sword of the king, then this relic can''t be found. It''s harder than this. "My sword?" "I thought you were looking for the fountain of rebirth!" Hearing this reply, the skeleton man seemed very unexpected and paused a little. It seems that I didn''t expect that someone didn''t even intend to let go of a sword in the dead man''s hand. And he was not angry at all, as if loster was not talking about the long sword in his hand. Obviously someone wanted to take his things, and he didn''t mean to be angry. "The fountain of rebirth? Does it really exist? Here? " Originally, Rochester was ready. The other party stopped being angry and was ready to fight directly. I didn''t expect that the other party''s temper was so good. When the other party mentioned the fountain of rebirth, loster''s eyes twinkled and continued to ask. That''s all I''ve asked. It''s nothing to continue talking for a while and asking more questions. "I don''t know. It may or may not exist. Anyway, I haven''t seen it, but you outsiders always say yes." The skeleton man waved his hand, looking very distressed. It doesn''t know. It doesn''t think so, while others, many people think so. Three people make a tiger, and a deer is a horse. As long as the quantity is enough, it is not necessarily true, and it is not necessarily false. Chapter 605 Now the skeleton man is in this situation. So many people came here for this "spring of rebirth", and they have not found the wrong place. There are such legends here, and there may be such things. Now directly say no, it doesn''t feel very good. If so, the skeleton man himself doesn''t know where it is and hasn''t seen it. In this regard, he was helpless and uncertain. He was not sure what was going on and what was going on. Looking at each other''s situation, loster also doubted whether it existed. The spring of rebirth, from the very beginning, they came to join the fun to look for something, and now it is basically determined that it is something that does not exist. There''s nothing to say. Originally thought it might be used to cure fossilization. Now it seems that it is too ethereal. Even in the little yellow book, there are only a few pages. However, they all passed away as soon as they floated, and they were only used to treat fossilization. It should be similar to the ability to eliminate the side effects of a certain ability. I thought to myself and had a little guess. For the so-called spring of rebirth, loster has no idea. Even if he can remove the fossilization, it is not a big thing for him. And what he wants to do, the sword of the king. This golden sword is the purpose of his trip. And looking at Lotte staring at his long sword, the skeleton man knew what Lotte meant. Holding his long sword in both hands, the skull without eyes was watching him. "Do you want this?" Thinking of what loster had said before, the skeleton said directly. "Yes, I need it." He didn''t hide anything. He came here for this purpose. He just thought that the king''s sword was nobody''s thing and was already dead in the ruins. Now, the dead are indeed dead, and the "dead" is a little special. Also, it''s just a little weird. "What do you want it to do?" Attracted and curious, the skeleton man said directly. I didn''t feel angry or angry. I just asked. And listening to this question, loster hesitated to say it, this thing.. Take it and cut your friend? Cut the snake god you grew up with? After the other party said that, loster wondered if the other party would kill him. At that time, it is estimated that there will be one more trouble to face. "You need it to deal with the snake man?" And loster hasn''t spoken yet. The skeleton man has given an answer in advance. It was obvious that loster''s idea had been seen in advance. Just checking now. "Yes, that''s right." It has been found. There''s nothing to grind and haw. Anyway, look at what the other party is going to do first. Look directly at the skeleton man and face the guy who may scare many people outside. Loster was very calm. Maybe because of his strength, he seems very calm for the guys who don''t surpass him. At his level, his strange appearance is nothing. Only strength is what he needs to prove and pay attention to. If there is no strength, just a skeleton appearance, then there is nothing to say, just dispose of it. Now this guy is not only intelligent, but also has obvious strength, so loster said a few more words. "Sure enough, it will come." It was as if loster''s words made the skeleton remember something. At this time, the skeleton seemed to be activated. Looking at loster, it seemed to be examining something.. "But this thing is not so easy to take ~ ~ ~" Holding a long golden sword, the dark reading Qi of the whole body has begun to explode, and the skeleton man has no previous harmony. At this time, he burst into anger, obviously intending to leave them here. I chatted with them before, as if I were just chatting. Maybe I really planned to pass the time. Now, hearing that loster and others will threaten the existence of snake god, I have no intention to hide or do anything else. Kill, kill the people here. "Hoo." "I wish I had done this earlier." "I was so easy to talk before that I was embarrassed to do it." Looking at the explosion of the skeleton man''s mental Qi in front of him, the terrible mental Qi swept through the "master bedroom" of the ruins. Instead of worrying, loster showed a bit of happiness. The opponent who can solve it directly is naturally the best. The substantial mental Qi is very terrible. The mental Qi of this skeleton man is not much worse than that of him. Obviously, it is also a monster who has been practicing for many years, and the skeleton man''s vitality is obviously not much, and the reading Qi is completely pinned on the bones. The carrier has a smell of death. If the ordinary mental Qi is a power full of life, the other party''s dark mental Qi is a dead power full of death power. The outbreak of the two people, Maggie, who has directly separated, pulled Aaron and Yana a little farther away. This battle is not something these two little guys can watch closely. On this ability, the stone wall nearby and the ordinary ground on the ground have been affected. Just these two little children who have just started to read, how can they bear it. "Cluck, I''ll do it first. Won''t you do it?" The stiff bone percussion responded, which was an answer to loster''s question, and the skeleton man had taken action. The Golden King''s sword in his hand was clenched. It was only two bones without flesh and blood, but it erupted into a powerful force, making the golden light on the golden long sword flicker. It seemed to turn into golden sharp blades, and even made the surrounding air tremble a little, as if it had been cut. "Shua." The first time to launch an attack, the skeleton man was carrying the king''s sword. At this time, he showed a bit of the king''s breath. This breath is very terrible, and it is no worse than the domineering color and domineering spirit of loster before. If it''s an ordinary person, it''s good to be in a coma in this case. If you get too close, you will be cut into pieces by the king''s sword in the other party''s hand. This king''s sword shows its hegemony all the time. King, be kind and domineering. You need to do all kinds of things at all times, and you are the real king. Sometimes, bullying is certain. Now, it is the time for the other party to show its edge and hegemony. With the operation of the skeleton man, there is a space nearby, and the golden light flashes. It''s like entering some wonderful golden world, which makes people a little unable to lift their eyes. The skeleton man also took the lead in action. He cut through the air with a sword and stabbed him directly. He wanted to take the opportunity to find some trouble for him. Chapter 606 The golden light is confused. There are sharp air blades all around, and the long golden sword in the skeleton man''s hand is swept by the wind. The speed is very fast. It can be seen that the other party is also a veteran of the battlefield. If you are not careful, you may get caught. [seeing and hearing color domineering] In front of Lotte, all movements and flower skills are useless. Only simple speed power can directly crush him. These moves are just like this when you see that the color is domineering and direct. The seemingly terrible air blades have limited power. Even if lust ignores avoidance, those air blades can only break the defense of lust at most. As for the golden long sword with great spirit. It''s a little dangerous. With the skeleton waving, loster dodged one after another. The periphery of the long golden sword has begun to be wrapped with the dark black energy on the skeleton man. The energy has a smell of death. Even if it doesn''t touch Lotte, it seems to come back to Lotte as long as it comes to Lotte. Eroding loster''s mind. Infect each other and melt each other. "What is this?" Looking at the other party''s dark and angry thoughts, loster was not easy to judge for the first time. Although he has felt the other party''s movement and anger, that thing will take the initiative when loster avoids. Unless loster directly distanced himself from the skeleton and pulled far away from the fight. Otherwise, it will always be like this. "Qi is something that exists for everyone, or for every creature." "It''s just that the form and effect of existence are a little different." The skeleton man is like a knight, although the other party has no mount. But there was a certain chivalry in that behavior. There was no product at the beginning of the sneak attack. "Next, you have to hide." It seems that they are talking to themselves, or reporting moves. The skeleton people full of dark black reading Qi, together with the golden sword, are infected. Let the world in front of Los become dark. The dark and incomparable reading Qi looks extremely evil, as if some devil was born. "Darling, this is going to be like that." Looking at the skeleton man, loster naturally knew that it was bad. [armed and domineering] [practice] Staring at the skeleton man, loster even doubted him. The other party seemed to be stronger than the snake god, and held the king''s sword. The other party can kill the snake god. Want to go back and make trouble. Now the other party is obviously with the snake god. Loster can only deal with him honestly, kill him first, and then kill the snake god.. Lest they join hands, it will be really troublesome at that time. At that time, it is estimated that we can only run away. "Ga wipe." For a moment, it was dawn, and the whole world seemed to be bright. In the face of such a strange and terrible scene, loster just hid instinctively, but he still couldn''t escape. If it weren''t for his special body and his armed color, domineering and practice, it would be cut into two pieces directly. However, fortunately, the other party''s strength is obviously limited when using Nianqi, and the king''s sword is not as sharp as he imagined. According to loster''s idea, the king''s sword can solve the snake god. It should be very sharp. But now, Rochester, he was both a little happy and a little disappointed. The name of this thing is not true. The whole body is armed and domineering. This power is unusual, but compared with the snake god, it is at most half weight. This did not break the defense, but only made him feel a pain. Now Rochester has doubted whether the king''s sword can break the snake god''s defense. "Blocked?" "Good means." After the skeleton man used this terrible move, he had come to a little behind LOS, and his dark mind was obviously depressed. And soon recovered, just that move, the consumption is not small, let him briefly a little collapse. Loster still felt it. On the other hand, to his relief, Maggie and Aaron left early, otherwise they were really uncomfortable just now. Even if loster defends the attack, Maggie and them are not necessarily. "No matter how good the means are, it''s not as good as you." Loster said with a little unhappy expression, and the whole man bullied forward. Probably have tested the strength and situation of the other party, so there is no need to waste any time. Armed color domineering, but it consumes physical strength, and seeing and hearing color domineering is the same, and mental strength consumes very quickly. If you can''t solve each other as soon as possible, you may get into trouble at any time. After all, snake god may come back at any time. He was a little unsure whether bisji could contact them here. The whole person turned into residual shadows. You can''t break the snake god''s defense, kill the snake god, or kill a skeleton. Maintain the armed color domineering state, and the mind Qi emerges. The fist burst into a terrible light. Let the little half of the ruins tremble. "Boom." One punch out, the right punch with a strong wind, like a dragon whispering and a tiger roaring straight through a skeleton man. "Zheng." The speed was so fast that the skeleton man could only use the long sword to block, and the collision between the fist and the sword made luost feel distressed. Just a moment ago, the whole sword body was trembling. Rocher was worried about whether the other party''s sword would be broken. If it was broken, it would be useless. This is very embarrassing. Obviously, you are fighting and you need to worry about each other''s weapons. Fortunately, the sword was not broken, but the skeleton man was directly knocked away. After retreating for tens of meters, he stopped. The whole person left a long trace on the ground and marks one by one. Moving his hands and feet, maybe he feels that loster''s strength is different from the people he met before. The skeleton man didn''t dare to continue talking nonsense now, so he looked at loster with vigilance and wanted to determine the situation of loster. Maybe I''m still thinking about finding a place to kill him. "Strength is good, I admit you." "You are the strongest person I have ever met." "I would like to call you the strongest, except me." Originally, Rochester thought that the nagging skeleton should stop and plan to shut up. Unexpectedly, he began to speak again in a few seconds. Let loster be speechless for a while. Are you a certain spot?? Looking at this guy who has become a skeleton man, loster suspected that the other party was killed because he pretended to be forced.. "Most of all, you can''t lend me your long sword directly. Just exchange your recognition." "I don''t need your recognition. Just lend me your sword." Loster pretended to be depressed and watched each other, trying to take the long sword. Chapter 607 "I will show you the power of the king." "The power of the king." As if he didn''t hear loster''s words, the skeleton man said to himself, stroking the long sword in his hand, and didn''t stop at all. And with its touch. Loster, who wanted to act, stopped. What should I say? The golden light flashes. Then, the power of terror appeared, which surprised loster. "Domineering?" There''s nothing wrong. The ability of the other party is a little similar to the domineering color, but it seems a little different. Loster looked at each other. Is there anything else like the king''s sword? Especially listening to the other party''s words, loster also thought that the other party must have some action. That''s why it''s the power of the king. Power and overbearing pressure have indeed changed all around. The air and pressure around seemed to have increased several times directly. Everyone is carrying a heavy load. If someone stands here now, he must feel the malice precipitated in the world. Vicious. "Ga wipe." He felt a kind of pressure. Loster even saw that his ground was directly broken and cracked, and he couldn''t bear the pressure. In other places, there are many places that can''t bear the so-called King''s sword. "Now, can you be so relaxed?" The skeleton grinned as if he were smiling at the increased pressure on loster. Then he said with a little malice. As he spoke and acted, he planned to solve the problem in this way. "The power of the king will make no one the same." It was entirely to attack the other party. When the other party waved his weapons at him, loster''s eyes coagulated, and the terrible spiritual power suddenly made the originally heavy air around him. It became a little heavy again. Many stone statues around felt the outbreak of a terrible force, and suddenly broke apart. The skeleton man who attacked loster seemed to see something incredible with his empty eyes and stopped directly. Even back several steps. "You also have the power of the king." It is incredible that several kings can be found in a world, which is very rare in the view of skeleton people. Moreover, the king appears in such a place. This is very exaggerated in the view of skeleton people. I can''t imagine why the existence of the king appears here. "Hey, king." Looking at the skeleton man''s horror, loster smiled. He looked at the skeleton man who was a little flustered and went straight forward. Now get rid of the skeleton. He doesn''t care what the king doesn''t care. What he cares about is that the skeleton man attacked him before. He doesn''t plan whether the other person is a skeleton or not. Is it an antique. Anyway, deal with it first and kill the other party. "Green dragon water." "White tiger broken mountain." Completely ignoring the skeleton man, he directly started the attack, one fist and one foot, one green and one white were born directly, and the terrible green dragon and white tiger appeared directly. Go straight to the skeleton. And some skeleton people who didn''t react were directly shot away. Maybe it''s really too long to move, too long to fight, and the bones are a little rusty. Two moves. It makes the other party a little uncomfortable directly. The skeleton man''s defense is not as strong as the snake god. Even such an ordinary attack will directly break several bones of the other party. If the real punch, it is estimated that it can be solved directly and kill the other party. "Ah." "Ah ah." I don''t know why, after the bone was broken, the skeleton man was emitting black smoke all the time and looked very uncomfortable. The black smoke was diffuse and soon spread all over each other''s body. "Bang." The skeleton man affected by black smoke couldn''t even deal with the king''s sword. Drop directly to the ground. Before, the golden sword they both wanted fell to the ground. Unfortunately, in this situation, it seems that no one can pick it up. After all, the skeleton man looks a little strange now. "Ah ah ~ ~" While the monster screamed and struggled, the black smoke wrapped each other''s whole body, as if it were a monster transformation. At first glance, there was no good thing. This is a bit exaggerated.. Looking at the local golden sword, I wanted to get close to it and worried about whether there would be any danger. "Maggie." Suddenly, it seemed that loster thought of something and turned to look at Maggie behind him. It''s hard to deal with him. Maggie I took it casually. It''s such a distance, not to mention a long sword. It''s a big stone of hundreds of kilograms. Maggie probably took it away casually. He pointed to Maggie and motioned for her to take it away. Maggie''s reaction was also very fast. She shook her hand directly and was handsome when she read the line. After winding the king''s sword a little, he directly pulled it back to loster. "The sword of the king?" And loster was not polite. After feeling that there was no danger, he took it directly and put it in his hand. Observing the sword should be a weapon. The mental Qi above is also very powerful and terrible. It can be seen that when his master still existed, he was still a very great weapon. But now, it feels like it has become something like a funeral object. It made loster a little curious. The weapon didn''t disappear after the master died. Or is the owner of this weapon not dead? Looking at the blackened skeleton man, loster wondered whether the other party was the master and the other party was not dead. This needs to be confirmed. Take the sword of the king and observe what this thing is. But unfortunately, I can''t find anything. It''s very sharp. That''s it.. I don''t seem to be able to cut the snake god at will. I''m not sure how it really works against the snake god with this thing. It''s really a little hanging whether you can break the other party''s defense. Even if there is a lot of mental Qi on this weapon. But it''s still a little difficult to break the snake god''s defense and kill the snake god. Is it hard to run around and meet the skeleton man who doesn''t know what it is? In the end, we can only find such a powerful weapon that doesn''t actually have any use? Moreover, it got into a big trouble. Looking at the big trouble in front of him, loster''s appearance is getting worse and worse. Now he is thinking whether to give up the situation here directly. I feel that the "people" here, or the creatures here, will blacken if they can''t fight. It''s terrible. The snake god was like this before. If he couldn''t fight, he blackened and chased. Now the skeleton man is also. If he can''t fight, he will commit suicide and blacken. Chapter 608 Anyway, blackening is right. Blackening is three times stronger than whitening. The truth is the same everywhere. And this original strength is very terrible and powerful skeleton man, not to mention. It seems to have entered a certain state. The whole body turned into black smoke, showing a black ox head shaped guy. "Tauren? devil? "The devil?" There was an estimate in his heart. When he thought of the legend of the demon king, loster also had a guess in his heart. Holding the king''s sword in his hand, I feel that the sword doesn''t smell. It looks good and works well. But in front of this, this guy who doesn''t know whether it''s a Tauren or a demon king. It doesn''t smell good. "Die." "Dead." With great hatred and resentment, the skeleton man directly blackened. Now, although the periphery is wrapped in black smoke, he can still see the general shape of the other party. The strange skeleton body is obviously still inside. In the dark fog. In addition, looking at the guy in front of him, loster also determined that he was not a Tauren. The terrible black breath and the black fog turned into thick smoke, coupled with the formed appearance, we can see that the other party is a real demon king. Like a demon from the abyss and hell. The remarkable black terrifying ox horn, a triangular tail, holding a three prong fork made of black fog, is now staring at Los with its red "eyes". As if he wanted to eat loster. "Dead." Finally, it was like a demon whispering, shouting and saying uncomfortable words. "Kill." Now this guy is not as vivid as before, and when he said the last sentence, the whole black body has begun to take action. It''s very fast. It''s a little faster than the skeleton body before. In the blink of an eye, the black smoke had crossed the air and shuttled in front of Los. "Green dragon water." Looking at the guy who quickly approached him, loster also acted impolitely and put forward a "green dragon" out of thin air with chopping and reading Qi. Directly cut through the wind pressure and directly sweep away, thinking of the black fog. That momentum, that posture, as if it was for the sake of fighting spirit, this black fog, don''t die and don''t look back. "Boom." "Plop." Both sides were very fast. In an instant, the black fog and the green dragon collided with each other. Two rays of light burst out, but soon, in the blink of an eye, the green dragon was swallowed and directly forked into pieces by the three heads of the black demon king. The power of chopping with reading Qi is definitely much stronger than many ordinary reading bullets. Its power is more than twice as powerful as that of ordinary recitation shells of the same level. But that''s it. In front of the demon king, it''s completely vulnerable. Directly crushed by a fork. It can be seen that the black devil is really powerful now. "Dead." The effect of the green dragon is not without. At least the black devil was forced to stop. Then, the black devil didn''t stay in place. Continue the attack directly, go at Los, and want to kill the other party directly. The terrible three pronged fork, which is completely constructed by the black fog, directly faces Lott head-on. The fork is very large and has Lott''s strong arms. Coupled with the huge reminder of the black devil, there is no doubt that the other party wants to directly cross him into a barbecue. Fortunately, before the other party came, loster was ready in advance. He had seen the other party''s moves and speed before. No, isn''t that a fool? Before the fork came, a turned around and left the previous position. Let the three forks can only fork to a lonely place. It is estimated that the only cause of loss is the ground. The whole hard stone ground was directly forked out into a crack several meters long, several centimeters fast, and spread directly. The three prongs formed by the black weapon were directly inserted into the ground, which is enough to see how terrible the penetration force is. This terrible force, if not the concentrated power of the three prongs, directly inserted into the ground, but exploded like a fist. At least a big pit several meters or even more wide must be hit here. He didn''t want to think about anything. When the other party made a mistake, loster had launched an attack. To escape from danger is to better accumulate strength to attack. "White tiger broken mountain." [armed and domineering] Loster is now suspicious. He can''t defeat the other party simply by reading Qi. He directly uses domineering fighting. According to his estimation, the strength of the black devil is no worse than that of the snake god. Although he still holds the king''s sword in one hand, it doesn''t affect Lotte''s battle at all. The white tiger came out of thin air, and the tiger was powerful. It carried the amazing momentum of the tiger down the mountain, just like a real tiger hunting, and roared out at the black demon king. Two figures, one black and one white, meet at this time. "Dead." It seems that he can only speak simple words, which is not as smart as the skeleton people before. The black demon king roared and roared with his strange voice. The black fog three prong in his hand has no time to pull it out at all. Raise your hands and condense again. The position of his previous three prong has begun to dissipate. Dissipate, condense. This is very fast, and opportunities can be said to condense at one end and dissipate at the other. The black devil didn''t give advice to the white tiger at all. Instead, he wanted to kill the "green dragon" as before. The white tiger grew up in the mouth of the tiger. The tiger pounced and bit. The giant claw in his hand didn''t forget to attack. He waved and patted the black demon king directly. And the black devil couldn''t react. Facing the white tiger, the three forks in his hand directly face the tiger''s head, instantly pierce the tiger''s head from the tiger''s mouth and break up half of the white tiger''s body. However, the white tiger can not only attack with the frightening mouth of the tiger, but the huge soft and cute tiger claws are not fun. Waving it directly, the air seemed to be blown up. Sweep away the black devil fan. The white tiger, after this attack, disappeared quickly and disappeared completely in the end. "Bang." "Bang." The black devil''s dreamy body has been directly photographed and loaded into the strange stone statues. Many stone statues were directly knocked over to the ground, and many stone statues were directly hit. At this time, the "people" in there have completely turned into stones. The originally imagined flesh and blood blurred picture has not been seen at all. It is a stone statue. It seems that the things here are carved in stone. If you don''t know the truth, you might regard it as a work of art. Chapter 609 Fell down and rolled in several circles, during which the substantial skeleton body appeared. It can be seen that there are many dense lines on each other''s body, as if they were cracked. Originally, loster thought that the strength of the other party was good and the defense should be good. Even think about whether the other party can compare with snake god and so on. But now just think about it, the defense of the other party is no better than that of the snake god. The previous attack may hurt the snake god, but it will never be serious, and the skeleton man. Maybe the body is different, and the physique is different. The skeleton man, in addition to the black smoke body, is the bones on his body. Those bones are really just bones. I can''t see any hard places. So now it seems that the skeleton man can still be solved. Originally, he had been unable to kill the snake god before, which made luost a little tangled and doubt whether he was very weak in life. But now, loster is sure that his attack is not too weak, but the snake god''s defense is too abnormal. "Dead." "Kill." After rolling for several times, he got up, and the black devil was more angry now. The voice line, which seemed to have little brain, continued to roar for a while, and then continued to move towards loster. The attack just now did not make the other party have any ideas of surprise and doubt. Still so direct, hard. "I feel like I have no brain." To be honest, loster had been very vigilant about this thing before. After all, he had experienced the sinister of the snake god. He will also deceive people to run away. According to his idea, the skeleton man is almost right. But in fact, except that the attack power is a little stronger and the action is a little sharper than the snake god, there is no big threat, and even the threat is more than one grade lower than the snake god. Is such a thing really scary? Rush forward. This time, loster doesn''t intend to wait for the other party to come to him. He needs to try to do something. "See and hear, color domineering." The two sides gathered and began to fight inside. The black devil''s fork waved very fast, like a phantom, which made people unable to distinguish between true and false. All this, in loster''s view, is just like fun. Although the other party moves faster than the snake god, there is also a limit. Under the domineering color of seeing and hearing, all this has nothing to hide. "Everything about you can''t escape my perception." While avoiding, he pretended to force him to say something to the black devil, trying to see whether the other party pretended to have no brain or really had no brain. "Kill, die." "Kill." It''s a pity that the other party really has no brain. Except for anger and killing intention, loster didn''t feel anything else from the black fog. Seriously doubt, has it really become stronger after blackening? Loster is now very suspicious that he is playing a fake boss. It seems that this idea is special, with some strange corrosiveness, but it''s nothing.. His own mental Qi is also strong enough. What the other party wants to erode is not so simple. When it comes to real computation, it''s just "dying together.". Although it''s not a profit, it''s not a loss. At least it''s not a problem for loster to take care of each other. "If you don''t want your tail, say it." Seeing color domineering and sensing the other party''s tail attack, loster had prepared in advance. When the other party''s tail arrived, he directly exerted a little force to give the other party a chance to break his tail. "Ah ah." This makes the black devil seem to be suffering from some unknown pain. "Darling, it will be over soon." After determining the strength and upper limit of the other party, loster has planned to kill the other party first, and then he needs to determine the situation of the other party. A powerful punch, completely without concealment, burst out powerful energy and directly broke the head of the black demon king. As the other party''s head disappeared, the Tauren like black devil disappeared completely. In addition, the skeleton man hidden under the black devil began to be exposed. At this time, it seems that the other party has not fully recovered and has not responded to restore his mind. But Rochester didn''t mean to wait for the other party to do anything. They had already said what to say before. Now, they don''t need to continue to say anything. Just do it. The mind gas in his hand kept gathering and didn''t stop at all. The mind gas plus the black armed color made loster''s fist more terrible. Three seconds. If it were still in normal times, loster couldn''t have had such a long time to gather his thoughts. But now the other party''s situation has given him a chance. "Boom." "Shua." The terrible punch seemed to hit a sound barrier, a punch beyond the speed of sound, carrying a terrible reading Qi, and went directly to the skull man''s head. This punch wants to break the other party''s head directly. This punch can be said to be the most terrible punch used by loster in his recent fight. The snake god had never been beaten like this before. This skeleton man is the first time. "Ga wipe." "Pat wipe." "Uh." The skeleton man seemed to have recovered his mind in the past few seconds. He didn''t know what was going on. He thought he had just solved the battle and so on. Or he ran out of breath, and the battle mode was removed. But in this way, I suddenly saw a huge and terrible fist, like some kind of heavy weapon. If such a punch hits the ground directly, or hit the pillar of the relic. There is no doubt that this relic will have direct problems. The skeleton man had this idea, and soon he knew what the situation was like. Most of the body is scattered and dusty. Although the blow was on the head, the fierce energy and the terrible power directly broke the skeleton''s bones. The broken bones were no longer particularly strong, even dusty, turned into some small bone fragments, and Feiluo fell to the ground. It swept directly and floated among the ruins. It''s completely left in the ruins. Now this situation is typical. Death will raise your ashes. The skeleton man''s ashes, ha ha, really stay here. Only a small part of the lower body is still in it. Now the lower body stands in front of Lotte and loses the bones of the upper body. It''s very strange. "This." "Should be dead." Looking at half of the body disappeared, leaving only the lower half of the skeleton, loster was also very puzzled. Should it be dead??? Chapter 610 If it is normal, it goes without saying. But ah, what''s wrong with such a place? It''s extremely abnormal according to science that the skeleton man is still alive. It''s a very abnormal thing to be able to live, talk and beat him. In the end, only when the skeleton man was really in the end and absorbed energy by the system that had no sense of existence for a long time, Rocher decided that the other party should be really "dead". There is only one unconscious individual, and the system will absorb each other''s energy. Like some energy that needs to disappear and be attributed to nature, the system will become a system. Now the system has no sense of existence, as if it can only judge whether the other party has really lost consciousness. Like so many people who died before and absorbed a lot of energy, loster didn''t care at all. With the improvement of strength, loster has less demand for the system. That is to improve when you can''t fight. Up to now, I may also be tangled about what is the most perfect reading ability. "Ga wipe." He kicked off the half of his body and held the king''s sword. Loster didn''t entangle too much with the strange skeleton man. And Maggie and Aaron and others took the opportunity to come here. "Solved?" Maggie saw the strength of the skeleton man just now. The destructive power was no worse than the snake god, but she thought of the snake god who couldn''t handle anything before, and looked at the skeleton man who died so casually. A little uncertain. "Well, I shouldn''t be able to get up." It''s certain, but it doesn''t rule out that there are other wonderful flowers in the ruins, so loster didn''t speak too slowly. Maybe there are some monsters hidden. Anyway, he has been used to seeing so much. Appear and kill, even if the other party is a treasure Warcraft. But for loster, nothing is more important than cherishing Warcraft. As long as it threatens him, it must be disposed of. Whether he is extinct or not, it''s all small things. After solving the skeleton man, loster began to observe the king''s sword. Although loster had been hard connected before, he still felt the edge of this thing. "Is this what you''re looking for?" Asked loster, looking suspiciously at him. They came here to find the weapon to kill the snake god. Is that it? "Well, it should be." In fact, loster is not very sure. Although this thing is sharp and looks special, it didn''t even break his defense just now. How to solve the snake god. Looking at this thing and thinking for a moment, loster filled his mind. [week] For loster, who rarely uses weapons, this ability is rarely used, but it is not impossible. The golden light was shining. Originally, the golden long sword with full coquettish spirit was very dazzling. Now, with the injection of reading Qi by loster, this thing shines even more. Moreover, it also carries a strange edge. It''s a little better than before. "What''s this?" He tried to test with his own hand. He didn''t exert much force and didn''t specifically defend. He didn''t really touch it. He was only close to the golden long sword, the sword of the king. Loster''s hand had been cut. Looking at the current situation, loster determined that this thing, this state is the real activation of the king''s sword. When the skeleton man used it before, he just relied on the sharpness of the long sword. "Is it the black spirit that doesn''t match the king''s sword? Or is there another secret? " After a careful look, the king''s sword is very sure that there is no intelligence or anything like this, but loster got the way to use it when he injected his mind Qi. The power of the so-called king. This thing is really a mental Qi. In addition to being particularly sharp, it also has a king''s authority that can reduce people''s ability. It''s a bit like overlord color and domineering. And this.. After thinking for a while, I didn''t think of what the king''s sword was, and Lotte didn''t care who the skeleton man was before. It''s sharp enough to kill anyway. It doesn''t matter whether the skeleton man is the owner of the king''s sword or the big prince who died here. Nothing to do with him. He doesn''t want to continue to eat melons. Now loster has been fed a lot of dog blood. He wants to find out the situation here and solve the snake god.. "Hey, look here." While loster was paying attention to the king''s sword, loster suddenly heard a pleasant voice. Following the voice, loster looked at the team not far from him. On the other side, Maggie was looking at something similar to a small altar in front. There are several bottle shaped things on it. Looking at these bottles, loster suddenly had a bold idea. The king''s sword in his hand doesn''t seem to smell good. Take people to Maggie''s side. "What is this? The fountain of rebirth? " At this time, there is only this possibility, because loster has seen it before, and the bottle Wallett took out before is a little similar to this. Although the styles are different, the atmosphere and culture above are almost the same. It''s something like that. "I think so." Not sure, but it should be. But the effect of the spring of rebirth is not certain. What makes people reborn should not be possible in loster''s view, and he won''t go to death to see it. Let people be reborn. How to say, it''s a little false. Moreover, if it really exists, why didn''t the first snake god take the king. Let each other be reborn. And the big prince, why not let him be reborn? Big prince? In an instant, loster thought of the skeleton man?? Maybe this thing really works wonders?? If that thing is really a big prince, the effect of the spring of rebirth is really a little mysterious. "There are books over there." When loster was thinking, he heard Maggie''s hint. In the bottle pile of the spring of rebirth, he also saw the same little yellow book as before. But this book, it seems, is much less. "This." Seeing this little yellow book, loster moved his mouth. This thing is not another dog blood love story. However, thinking that this thing should have something to do with the spring of rebirth, Lotte opened this little yellow book. I hope we can find some clues and so on. In addition, determine what happened to the snake god and the big prince before. I just don''t know if it''s a prequel or a postscript. If it''s a post pass, it''s OK. If it''s a pre pass, to be honest, he''s not interested in watching it. Chapter 611 "I''ll have a look first." In the ruins, two teams of men and women have a skeleton. One of them is looking at a small yellow book, and the other two men and a woman are watching. The reader, it was loster, who had turned the first page as he spoke. The success of turning the page made loster breathe a sigh of relief. Don''t just look at it. He''s worried that he can''t see it now. Fortunately, it''s going well. And the situation in this little yellow book is good news. This is about what happened after the big prince died. After the big prince died, the third generation snake god found the little yellow book left by the big prince. And I know what''s going on. Then I don''t know what happened to the big prince. In addition, I had a pleasant time with the big prince before. Now I feel very uncomfortable and sad to see this book. Tears are hard. Seeing this, loster also knew that this book should be the work of the third generation of snake god. It should be the way of the big prince. It''s written here. This method was taught by the big prince. He had been making this little yellow book before the other party died. He also taught the curious third generation snake god. "It seems that the great prince did a lot of things before he died." In this regard, loster is not surprised. After all, those things are discontinuous. It is estimated that there are many things that the big prince is unwilling to write or I didn''t write. Or I don''t know. These three generations of snake gods have explained what the spring of rebirth is. This thing really surprised loster. Can bring creatures back to life. At least in their memory. But it''s a pity. Looking at the big prince, Rochester knew it was a failure without looking behind. First of all, the spring of rebirth is not a spring. This thing is completely the snake god family, their tears. Every time they leave tears, they can''t help collecting them. It works wonders. Wiping can help them recover when they are injured. In addition, there is a previously known effect that can remove fossilization, but there is a time limit. If a person becomes a stone statue completely, he must use tears within seven days, otherwise the people inside, even if rescued, will have died. As for those that are not completely petrified, such as Wallett, they are still effective. It''s just that you need to cultivate for a period of time according to the length of time you''ve been petrified. This is also a good news. For example, there should be no problem with the recovery of the previous wallIt. As for others, most of them may not be saved. There are no stone statues. I can''t save a fart. Most people have been moved away, and now it is estimated that they have been sold by some people. Otherwise, it was buried underground before. There is no chance to leave, which can only say that they are unlucky. Now, these people present, not to mention, are all dead for so many years. Even if rescued, there is no rescue at all. In fact, such a situation is also normal. If it is petrified and can temporarily stop growth, it is too much. Freeze a person until several years later. This technology can only be thought about. It is impossible to do. At least not now. We can''t do this for a short time. It''s good to say that most of the stones here are human beings of more than hundreds of years. Up to now, if you want to survive, it''s probably only in your dream. Saving people can''t save people. The fountain of rebirth has another effect. Looking at the prompt in front, loster read it one after another, after turning a few more pages in the little yellow book. It can also be determined that the skeleton man is the big prince. The person who made him like this is the snake god. To be exact, it is three generations of snake gods. In order to revive each other, the snake god put his tears together with the tears stored by the previous two generations of snake gods. Then put the body of the big prince in it. Want to revive each other. After all, in her inheritance, this is possible. But unfortunately, the fantasy is beautiful and the reality is cruel. The resurrection is resurrection, and the consciousness is still conscious, but the corpse of the great prince has completely reborn a consciousness. Not the old prince. Moreover, it has been brewing a consciousness for a long time. When will it be long? Loster doesn''t know. But he could see that the great prince was completely in the pool of tears, from an ordinary corpse to a skeleton man. Although in the end, I really had a chance to stand up again. But the effect and situation are obviously not very optimistic. The three generations of snake gods were totally unacceptable, but the skeleton man was left behind by the other party. "So it is." Looking at the records of the three generations of snake gods, loster also knew what had happened before the ruins. It can only be said that the snake god and the big prince, their father and son, can really play. The gratitude and resentment of two generations and three generations of others is even more than that of someone. This kind of dog blood story of gratitude, resentment, love and hatred, reckless heroes may be willing to bow to the disadvantage. After all, the other party is also very difficult. They can''t be compatible with big and small sisters. After looking at the little yellow book, there are a lot less records. One part is about the people and situation of the big prince, and the other part is about the ruins. This territory should belong to the snake god''s family. There is only one biological group. In addition, the fountain of rebirth and the skeleton man completely explain the situation here and what''s going on. "So, now this snake god is three generations of snake gods?" In fact, loster is not sure whether the snake god is the third generation of snake god. After all, according to the other party''s situation, how many years the snake god can survive, in fact, he is not sure. Besides, what about the corpse of the early snake god? I don''t seem to see it here. It is estimated that the entities of the second generation of snake gods were transported back, and the king whipped the corpse. But the snake god of the first generation did not move. It is said that it is in this relic, but the previous little yellow book, including this little yellow book, has not found what this thing is. "That''s it?" At the end of the book, there was no record, and loster closed the little yellow book with a disgusting face. It can only be said that the three generations of snake gods are too short to write as much as the big prince. Short and powerless three generations of snake gods. "Here you are. Have a look." For the spring of rebirth, after discovering that it was the tears of the snake god, loster was much less interested, and the little yellow book was also handed over to Maggie for them to check. And he himself observed here to see if the so-called corpse of the early snake god was still there. Or something else. Look for the snake god, look for the little yellow book, look for some signs left before, and that''s what loster is going to do now. Chapter 612 Searched around. There are treasures, but they are very common. I don''t see anything special anymore,. This is very strange. According to loster''s estimation, we can find the body of the early snake god or something. But unexpectedly, there was no such thing. Moreover, there is no body of other snake gods behind. "Is it difficult? Is this snake god now three generations of snake gods?" There was speculation in his heart, but it was just speculation. Loster only knew them from the two little yellow books. It''s not clear what these are. Maybe those things were not transferred, or they might not be here. Everything is possible. And is this the case now? What is certain is that apart from these so-called "springs of rebirth", the most precious thing here is the king''s sword. In addition, there are some valuable things of gold, silver and jewelry, which Maggie turned out. Looking at the other party''s face, loster also knew that the other party was staring at this. "Yours." However, in the back, loster was a little surprised. Maggie didn''t take them all directly. Although there are a lot of jewelry here, it''s not a problem for Maggie who really has storage space to take it away. I didn''t explain much. Anyway, I just gave it to loster with a cold face. Finally, with Aaron and Yana looking surprised, Lotte put everything away. "Let''s redistribute it later. Everyone has a share." He pressed the heads of the two little guys. To tell you the truth, he didn''t like these things, not that they were worthless. The things here are very expensive. It''s not too much to say that they are even valuable. As for the things here, although loster has no collection experience, he also has a little eyesight. It''s no exaggeration to sell a trillion guineas here. Gold and silver jewelry, all kinds of precious stones, crowns and so on accumulate into a hill. It''s possible that you can''t even buy a trillion guineas. Ron estimated that the things here were piled up in the previously attacked city. Or the burial objects of the great prince. Even if there are any changes in the snake country behind, I still bring a lot of things here. It''s possible, but for these, loster can only guess and can''t prove anything. He can''t go back to the previous era to determine what it is. After thinking about it, he also knew that it was still impossible. Even if it were possible, he was not interested. Maybe go on a trip. He still has some ideas to investigate history?? Hehe, it''s better to flirt with Maggie more. Finally, I looked at Maggie and collected all the "springs of rebirth". Maybe there''s something else to use. And Wallett''s unlucky child. If he doesn''t die, this thing will be useful to the other party. "There''s nothing else." Seeing Lotte looking at her, Maggie instinctively felt that the other party had bad intentions and must have some coquettish ideas. After turning a white eye and disdaining the other party, he explained the situation. They have explored the situation around here. There are all valuable things. In addition, there may be those stone statues. There are many abnormal collectors in the world. If you take them out, many people should be interested. Unfortunately, collectors are abnormal, but loster said he was not so abnormal. I don''t want to do such a thing at all. Or the interests here are not enough for him to do such things. "Done. It seems that there are no other treasures." After a round of searching and determining that there was nothing else to be sure of, loster ended his search. Here, that''s it. "That''s it?" This thing? Trillion guineas? Not enough to fill his teeth. "Clank." After the exploration, loster looked at his original goal here. The sword of the king in his hand is blooming with beautiful light. In the hands of loster, this thing is more powerful and sharper than before on the skeleton man. Although loster doesn''t use a long sword, he doesn''t dislike it. This golden long sword is his magic weapon to defeat the snake god. Moreover, he came to find it himself. Do you dislike it? It''s not brain pumping.. I thought they came here to see the spring of rebirth. Now the fountain of rebirth has been, but the effect of this thing is not so good, which makes them a little disappointed. Maybe this thing can really bring people back to life, but obviously, it takes a long time. Moreover, after bringing people back to life, is that person still the same as before? According to the previous skeleton people, the other party has changed from the big prince to a strange person. Although he still occupied the body of the big prince, he had no previous memory. Even, loster felt that the other party''s race had changed. Become a undead or something. Otherwise, the other party can''t live here like the snake god. The snake god made a vow to kill everyone. If the other party was human, the two sides would have fought long ago, and one must die. Can survive together, and the relationship is good, it shows that the skeleton man is no longer a living person. There was also the figure of the demon king, which made loster seem to think of something. In this world, it seems that there has always been a legend of the demon king. He glanced at the skeleton with only the lower half of his body. Although Lotte was sure that the other party was dead. But the figure of the demon king before made lotter think a little more. There may be a lot of such strange things, and the other party may really come from the dark continent. And it''s been a long time. "Forget it, I don''t want to." In the end, loster gave up thinking and was not interested in the devil or the devil. They can''t eat. Although the other party has an ox horn, looks like a bat and a strange tail, they are all human like. Rochester is not interested in eating such a guy. Now, after exploring the situation here, all the news basically has a result and a solution. Normally, after checking the situation here, they can run away without anything special. Really leave here and continue to look for Linnie olderburg. They have stayed here for several days. The road has been laid down. It''s time to do business. Linnie olderburg was their goal here before, but now, it seems that everyone has forgotten. Just loster himself, a little forgotten. Now that everything has been settled, you can still leave. Pull bisji and you can go. After all, there is nothing for them here, and it''s normal to go. Chapter 613 But you can go. Loster, they''re gone. It must be easy. However, it is estimated that the people here are not relaxed, especially the people in the previous cities over there. It must be very troublesome. In fact, to tell the truth, it is estimated that they are the most unlucky here. Just those who read ability and those hunters, thieves and so on. They come here with ideas to do something and get treasure. They are the most innocent, only here, and then affected. And it''s still ordinary people. It''s estimated that a poisonous snake can kill them, not to mention snake gods. And they, after loster left. According to the current situation here. It''s probably troublesome. The snake god has been copied. Now that the skeleton is dead, loster is not sure what the relationship between them is. In addition, the other party still has that oath and restriction, which will be very troublesome. The crazy snake god will kill the previous city directly. There''s no need to think about it at all. With regard to the other party''s previous vows and constraints, plus the records in the little yellow book, loster was very sure that the other party would do such a thing. And part of the reason is that he copied his family. Although the other party will certainly die in the end, it is uncertain how many people can be killed during this period. "It seems that you still need to play your part." Looking at the king''s sword, frost came here to find this thing to kill the snake god. In fact, there is no need to give up now. At least, kill and go It''s just a snake. Killing it is nothing. Moreover, being used to being a big villain, it''s rare to be a "dragon slaying" hero. Isn''t it very interesting? The thinking soon ended and the goal was determined. According to the current situation, of course, it''s better to get rid of the snake god and leave. After all, they have taken away the things here, and the king''s sword is confident to kill each other. Loster does a lot of things with a sense of interest. Now, he thinks it''s better to kill this guy and leave. Everything is by the way. There is no sacrifice or no sacrifice. "Come on, get out of here first." In the end, loster originally wanted to take out his mobile phone to contact bisji, but he didn''t expect that there was no signal here. I can only go out and have a look. No wonder I haven''t heard from bisji before. According to the previous situation, the other party should be almost unable to support it. After all, the time they spend here is not short. It took much less time to leave than in the past. After all, there was no need to be careful. Several people quickly left the lower layer of the ruins. He hopped upstairs and returned to the hot ground. There may have been a little light below, but it''s actually cool and doesn''t feel how hot. Once you return to the desert, you can obviously feel the temperature change. This temperature can only make loster and others feel irritable and troublesome, and has not brought them any bad state. After taking a few steps with the mobile phone, the mobile phone recovers the signal. Originally, loster wanted to contact bisji. Before he could make a call, his phone rang. "Hello." "Hey, hey, hey, hey, you head." When I answered the phone directly, I heard the impolite voice of the girl opposite. It was obvious that the other party had called many times before. It seemed that bisji was worried. And heavy breathing, obviously now physical exertion is also a little big. "How''s it going now? Did you find anything? " For the first time, bisji asked about the sword of the king. Before listening to loster, she thought of a way to let them walk the snake god again. She agreed. I didn''t expect it to disappear for so long. I couldn''t get in touch at all, so she ran a little embarrassed. In fact, I''m still worried about whether there''s danger over there. After all, the other party just said the news and disappeared directly. I can''t get in touch with the back. "I found something. I didn''t notice there was no signal." Really, loster has never had the concept of signal. In fact, there are few signals in the desert like them. That is, they still have cities nearby. Otherwise, it is estimated that they will continue to go deep for some time. Don''t even think about contacting people outside. "How''s your side?" Loster told bisgi before that he would give up if it was a big deal. He also knows the strength and situation of the other party, and is still a little sure. "Now your puppet is dragging that guy around in a circle. Do you hurry or?" On the other side, Bi Siji said weakly. It can be seen that the other party is not in good condition. And this is good news for loster. Bisji is like this. Naturally, the snake god is not much better. In addition, the other party fought with him at the city gate, which also consumed a lot of physical strength. Back pursuit, not to mention. Now the physical strength must be consumed a lot, and even into a weak state. And loster, although he was really uncomfortable when he first started fighting, he also had a good rest when bisji ran away with the snake god. Later, he came here to fight with the skeleton man, which really consumed him again, but the skeleton man''s defense was not as exaggerated as the snake god. It''s still perfectly done. The consumption is not big. Although it is not a peak loading, it is definitely much better than the snake god. With the king''s sword on his body now, loster is very confident that he can kill this guy. Now it''s not hard grinding. It''s really breaking the other party''s defense, inserting the other party and killing him. "All right, or." Next, loster determined the location of bisji, which was not too far from them, designated a direction, and the two sides agreed on a place to meet. To be honest, it''s a little difficult to determine a good location in the desert. In the end, we can only determine the orientation and position. Fortunately, bisji is a veteran. Maggie here also has a sense of direction. She can determine a good position. Otherwise, I don''t know what to say. In the end, I may get lost. "Let''s go." Set a good direction, and loster moves quickly with people. One person in front, let Maggie and Aaron open a little distance. After all, they don''t have to wait. In addition, they are in a bad state than the guitars, and there may be danger. Meet first and fight first. Time disappears minute by minute. The speed of both sides is not slow. In only more than ten minutes, loster has seen his figure. Not only did she see bisji and others, but she was already in the state of King Kong Barbie, and behind them was a taller snake god. I''ve been chasing them. This guy has great endurance. Chapter 614 The huge figure is clearly visible from a distance. The breath is terrible and can be felt from a distance. And the terror deterrent carried by the huge body is very powerful. Ordinary people will be scared and tremble when they see a big tiger or something. The snake god, a big monster in his early ten meters, will panic when he appears in front of people. With that breath, even those who read ability and hunters will be directly frightened and afraid to move. Only a few of the people who can face it directly are experts like bisji. Ordinary people just look at it and know that this big guy is hard to clean up. And now, they have to face this guy. "I feel that this guy''s breath seems to be getting stronger." I have to admit that the snake god has been changing. Maybe it is the reason why he has not been able to deal with Wallett and then blackened all the time. Looking at this situation, loster also knows that the other party has not reached the limit. In addition, the other party should have some time. It won''t be said to be in a state of being killed at any time. Before, in the little yellow book, loster saw that the snake god basically blackened to the peak and could last for a period of time before he died. Although there is a limit to this blackening, every snake god may be different. But you can also guess what happened in this situation. Now, others are uncertain, but one thing is certain that now is definitely the best chance to deal with the snake god. The other side has not reached the peak now. In addition, the strength is not in its heyday now. He has been chasing bisji, which makes bisji and others tired. At the same time, it also makes the snake god have no time to rest and run for a long time. Although because of the monster''s general physique, the snake god seems to have nothing at all. But this is definitely related to physical weakness. "Hoo, I''ll leave it to you." When she quickly came to loster, bisji seemed to be relieved. She didn''t continue to maintain her muscle state and continued to change back to the little Lori. It''s just that I''m out of breath now, which makes people feel pity. Of course, this should be before, without seeing another state of bisji. Looking at bisji, who was a little tired, Aaron and Yana were very sensible and handed over water. They still had this necessity. "Well, leave it to me next." Now the snake god''s physical strength is not good. It''s almost good. Naturally, loster doesn''t want to let go. After looking at bisghie and finding that she had nothing to do, loster looked at the puppet next to bisghie. Now the other party looked dirty. But fortunately, there was no loss. On the other side, there was nothing serious except a little pale, as if Wallett was overworked. Loster also knew that bisghi should have a clear division of labor before he took care of this matter. Looking at Wallett, loster also knew that the other party had definitely made a lot of efforts. The appearance of collapse made people feel sorry for him. Before, I thought that something of the snake god had been taken away by Wallett before I kept chasing him. Now I know the inside story, loster just wanted to laugh. I didn''t expect that the snake god was so upright, just because Wallett was the first to see him. That''s why I keep chasing. It is estimated that after killing Wallett, the snake god will not stop and will continue to chase and kill. It''s not over until all the people who killed her vow are done. In this regard, Rochester did not intend to let him go on like this. At least now, here, No. "Well, you stay away." I didn''t say much nonsense. I looked closer and closer. I didn''t know how many meters I had crossed in just a dozen seconds and came to a place hundreds of meters away. At this distance, the snake god is estimated to arrive in a second or two. I don''t know whether the snake god broke out suddenly or all the time. It was hard to move forward at such a terrible speed before. Looking at the speed, loster knew why bisji was so tired. "Be careful." Bisky just reminded me, and then there was no nonsense. He took people directly to the other side. When he walked, he used his reading ability and summoned a beautiful girl to appear. Help her recover her strength and strength, so that she can face danger and accidents. "Tear Lala." Nodded and didn''t speak. Loster''s eyes had quickly shifted from the bass guitars to the big guy. When loster saw the snake god, the snake god naturally saw loster. Although she didn''t want to face Lotte, she didn''t intend to give up after chasing and killing for so long. She directly roared angrily and attacked loster and others. She didn''t just want to attack loster. Her real target was the guy who was a little away behind loster. This is to trade injury for life. I want to take advantage of my physical advantages to deal with each other in this way. The guitars looked a little heavy, and Wallett was trembling and palpitating. However, it was not so easy for the snake god to break through loster''s defense, although the big guy rushed to her when he saw her so excited. Want a loving hug. But loster just wanted to say no. Sorry, you''re a good man, a good snake. "Go back where you come from." I''m not so skilled in using the sword. I''m worried that this guy''s huge body will really hurt the people behind him. Lotte didn''t use the sword. But before the arrival of the other party, gather Qi and punch while avoiding the snake attack of the other party''s sharp shot. A friendly punch gave the other party''s huge disgusting face again. "Bang." Although it is impossible to fly, with the current snake god and power, the power collides with each other, Lotte really has no confidence to win directly. However, this time, with the strength of his fist and the cushioning force of the other party, it was obvious that loster had the upper hand and directly hammered the huge snake god a little confused. Let his whole huge body shake, and the whole snake god leaned back for a while. Although it succeeded in stopping the other party''s attack, it was not at all if we wanted to say how serious the injury was. Little damage, even nothing. If you are an ordinary person, even if you are a master of reading ability, you can''t say it''s just a pain if you are hit by loster like this, even if you strengthen the ability of the Department. It''s easy to go. But the snake god can. There is too much difference between the two races in terms of physical strength, defense and being beaten. Perhaps this feeling is like that the wisdom and emotional complexity of the snake god can never be compared with human beings. In terms of human physical quality, it can''t be compared with the snake god. Chapter 615 The power of snake god is from all aspects. The place beyond human beings is also all-round, including muscle hardness, bone hardness, body toughness, regeneration ability, cell strength, and so on. Snake gods are much stronger than humans. Coupled with the monster like body in the early ten meters. It can crush humans at will. Only a guy like loster who is no longer an ordinary person can face this guy. In addition, it is estimated that if you find a guy like nitro, you may be able to hammer the other party on the ground, and then you will have a chance to kill the other party. After all, the strength of the other party may exceed that of people like them, but not necessarily in other aspects. "Still the same, hard." When he hammered the snake god, loster sighed with emotion. He also knew that the punch could not cause any great damage to the other party, but only limited the other party so that the other party had no chance to attack the Bisi guitars. Especially in front of him? Is it difficult for him to lose face? "Tear Lala." When he was stopped by loster again, the snake god didn''t know how angry he was. He wanted to go to the back to find loster and trouble him. Unexpectedly, she hasn''t found the door yet, so she was found by the other party in advance?? "Oh, although you are hard enough, I''m not going to fight you empty handed this time." His hands are like the king''s sword made of gold, standing in front of him. When using Zhou, this long sword, which is already very sharp, has more combat effectiveness. At least take this thing and make the snake god hurt more seriously. It''s certainly not a problem. Next, as long as he killed the other party, the snake god was so large and vigorous that Du Yu didn''t intend to kill him with one blow. Especially snakes, even if you cut off each other''s head, they don''t necessarily die. Can also attack you, so this battle must not be half sloppy. The other party may die if he is hit by loster, but if loster is really hit by the other party, it is estimated that he will hang up first. Facing this big guy, he dare not use iron if it is not necessary. Looking at the long sword in loster''s hand, the snake god was suddenly stunned. He looked carefully at what was in loster''s hand, as if he were determining something. "Tear Lala." In the end, with the earth shaking scream, loster even felt the other party crying. It seems to have determined what the long sword is. "Tear Lala." With amazing momentum and even the idea and attitude of dying together, the snake god walked towards Los, and the whole huge body seemed to be going to crush it directly. The snake hair all over the body seems to have changed. The strange snake hair, originally with various colors, mostly green and pink, white and black are only a few, but now it has completely turned into dark black. It was completely dark, as if it had blackened the sky, as if ink had been poured on the paper. White clouds and blue sky are paper, and that ink is naturally a deadly terror. Snake hair, Rochester has not forgotten this thing. If he comes into contact with this thing, he will be petrified and there is a danger of being petrified, so Rochester has no plan to mess around. In addition.. And the snake god is angry again. Whether it''s temporary continued blackening or anything else, it''s not good news for loster. "Is that crazy?" Looking at each other''s situation, loster was ready, and the golden light of his long sword flickered in his hand. It was clear that the other party had determined that the long sword should be made from her ''hometown'', and even felt that the skeleton man was cold. That''s why it''s so crazy. "It seems that you have a good relationship with that bone." With a tilt stroke, the mind burst. Under the guidance of the king''s sword, this space seemed to be rendered. The golden edge appears here in an instant. Directly chop the snake''s hair and cut the dark world directly. It''s like the little sun breaking out at night. It broke out for a few seconds before it slowly disappeared. The power of this sword is powerful enough. The snake god''s snake hair drops a lot, and the black hair slowly falls to the ground, just like black poisonous snakes. In addition, this terrible sword also hurt the face of the snake god at a close distance. Although the wound was not deep, it was true that biloster had to fight a lot with his fist. On the forehead of the snake god, it can be clearly seen that a blood mark the size of a man''s forearm has appeared there. Black ''blood'' is slowly flowing out of the forehead. It fell to the ground, but it seemed that the desert was eroded by something and began to smoke. It looks like there are some toxins, or corrosive objects. It''s different from human blood. From this point, we can see the particularity of the snake god. "Tear Lala." Maybe he was angered, maybe he was desperate. Even if the snake god''s snake hair was cut off a lot, it did not hide his ferocity at all. On the contrary, he roared more fiercely. I''m going to get rid of this loster. I don''t care at all and don''t hide it at all. The huge body hit the ground, making the desert layer and the whole nearby tremble, and making the people present a little unstable. Like an earthquake. Perhaps, the snake god has become a disaster. Even many sand layers that had nothing to do were slowly sinking. Loster can even see that there are quicksand subsidence not far away. If he is not careful, he will feel better if he goes down the quicksand. Normal quicksand will not affect him, but the snake god will obviously not let him go. I was thinking that as soon as I stabilized my body, I ran into the snake god attacking again. Loster is not ashamed of her at all. Now she has the sword of the king. It''s enough to break each other''s defense. Naturally, there''s nothing to worry about. When the other party attacked, he waved his long sword and wanted to open another mouth for the other party. Indeed, it was very successful. The snake god''s body was injured again, but then came the huge snake tail shooting. This huge snake tail is even taller than the whole man of loster, and it is very thick. Crazy impact, collision everywhere, even without attacking the king''s sword in Lotte''s hand. Even if the snake tail is cut, they want to shoot Lotte away. In this regard, loster can only dodge around. Taking advantage of the opportunity to give each other one or two wounds is doomed to want to grind each other to death. With the support of seeing and hearing, he can save strength as much as possible in this battle. No problem at all. Chapter 616 Under the scorching sun. In the desert, it is not so calm at this time. There is no natural disaster here at this time, but the movement here is not related to the natural disaster. The battle has just started, and the snake god has been injured one after another. Although the pain was not enough to kill her, it was enough to make her angry and want to kill the people present. Especially when she saw the golden sword, the familiar breath and the familiar sword made her know that something had happened in her hometown. Before she left the ruins, something must have been found in her home. The golden sword is here, and the answer is a little self-evident. Human beings are not good things. There will be trouble and disaster there. It seems like this to the snake god. Now the other party runs to the ruins and takes the golden sword. In the ruins, her little partner obviously has nothing good to do now. Even death, the snake god did not dare to think much at this time. Just want to solve each other as soon as possible, and then go back to the ruins to determine how the situation is. Even if it''s an injury for an injury, she has to go. The cold and vicious breath shrouded all around, and the sunlight seemed to be absorbed by the snake god, making people in other places feel a little cool. Enough to see the power and strangeness of the snake god. The two sides have been fighting for a long time. And now. [overlord color and domineering spirit] [sword of the king] Holding this king''s sword, I didn''t use this overlord before. It''s mainly because the snake god has no influence. Even if ordinary people have strong strength, they will face this overlord. More or less, it will take some effort to resist, which will reduce the combat effectiveness. But the snake god will not, completely crazy, completely fight. Only with the cooperation of the king''s sword can we form some suppression for each other. After all, the king''s sword has been shown before. The effect is extraordinary and the king''s breath is not vulgar. "Tear Lala." The snake god gathered energy from his mouth for the first time. With her angry roar, the desert around them seemed to burst. Especially where loster stood before. If he didn''t react quickly, he should sink directly with the other party''s attack. The evidence is very obvious. The sand layer has subsided in the place where loster stood before. The reason is the roar of the snake god just now, the huge voice and the terrible thought. Let the distance around loster be a few meters. The sand has collapsed. The whole is directly concave. It''s not like something below has been blasted, but really rolled down, and the dust has been sunk. If loster had been in place just now, he would have been pressed into the sand and dust. Running is not going to run. Although it won''t be seriously injured, it''s dangerous to face the snake god next. "Tear Lala." "Bang bang." A strange cry, now the snake god is completely crazy, and even more blackened. "Can this break through on the spot?" Now in the eyes of loster, he doubts whether the snake god is the protagonist. The so-called "protagonists" he met before did not have such treatment. Now the snake god has such treatment, but he can still "break through on the spot"? As the other party gradually blackened and roared again and again, the snake god''s volume became larger and larger. Any toss had the feeling of underground cave mountain shaking. And with such a huge body, loster is not easy to attack and deal with. Even if it can hurt the other party in some places, there is no key, and it is not too big, many places are not good. It''s even harder to deal with. One sword after another, loster didn''t know how many times he had cut each other. He completely broke each other''s defense with the king''s sword. Let the snake god shed blood all over his body. This injury is much more serious than when I fought with Lotte before. This is also the credit of the king''s sword. Hundreds of wounds all over the body also mean that the snake god has been cut by Los at least hundreds of times. According to the normal physique, the snake god must not die and be seriously injured. But even though the whole body is covered with blood, it doesn''t affect each other''s movements. She can also toss ordinary. She has pierced several caves in the desert. The battle lasted more than an hour. Loster was also very tired. He thought he could get rid of this guy soon. I didn''t expect that the monster of the other party could become stronger and fight for so long. This is taking you too far. But that''s about it. "Damn it!" While gasping for breath, he looked at the snake god who had also been greatly hurt in front of him. Now he was a little weak and tired. Now the attack speed of the other party has been slower and slower. The snake''s hair has now returned to its original state. It can even be said that it feels a little depressed. It''s like there''s no life at all. I''m going to be bald. Without color, there is a tendency to baldness. And the crazy snake eyes of the snake god have now begun to turn a little gray, a little like turning into stone. The two sides stopped fighting temporarily. Loster didn''t know what the snake god was thinking, but loster looked at the snake god, whether he was dying or not, and when he could be sure of each other''s death. While being vigilant not to let the other party run away, he was worried about the other party''s dying counterattack. Such a terrible guy may have some hidden means to fight back before he dies. This is what loster is worried about. If he really doesn''t estimate it at all, it''s best to take the sword and wipe it a few times and directly kill the other party. The pause did not last long, only two or three seconds, and the snake god attacked again. While the other side attacked again, loster also found the opportunity to cut a huge hole in the other side. Then, there is no then. The snake god was very insidious. He directly drilled into the ground through a big pit she had just hit. "Bang,," then.. Run away??? "Do you want to run?" Originally, he was worried that the other party would rush directly to the ground, and loster has been vigilant. Now, loster naturally feels the situation of the other party running underground. That speed is very fast, although it is due to the underground and the impact of injury, this speed is not fast. But it''s terrible compared with ordinary people. It''s going to be out of Lotte''s range soon. If you let the other party run away this time, you really don''t know when to find it. I guess loster really has to give up. After all, he can''t be here for a long time. It''s a little difficult for him to wait here for the sinister snake god. Chapter 617 If this happens. It''s better to wait like this, waiting for the other party to be killed by the oath. Anyway, this guy didn''t kill Wallett. He shouldn''t live long. Soon, he will be killed by the oath made before. According to the current blackening situation of the other party, it won''t be long. Even now the other party may run at any time. I''m not sure when it was. Originally, Rochester thought the snake god should be dying. But I didn''t expect this. The other party still wanted to run. Before, I obviously felt the other party''s dead spirit and will. They even gave up their way of life. Obviously, in the case of loster, they just didn''t die. Follow each other and try to find out what''s going on. On the other side, bisji and others who had been watching the war also came to Los. Then Wallett looked at loster and didn''t know what to say. He saw the horror of the snake god. It was already an inhuman existence, and in his opinion, it was even less human. The snake god itself was strange and said it was possible. And this is a man. As a man, he is called an inhuman existence, which can not be understood by a useless man like him. Before, I watched loster fight with the snake god, and watched loster attack and assassinate again and again with the golden sword, as if he were playing the game boss. As long as you dare to light up the blood strip, I''ll kill it for you. Think about it and make it. Wallett didn''t joke about this kind of thing. He didn''t speak at all. He was carried here by a black-and-white puppet. In fact, I''m a little worried. According to the previous situation, the snake god is chasing him. That''s right. Now the other party runs away. If he comes again later. It''s not very embarrassing. In terms of his strength, it''s estimated that he was swallowed by the other party. There''s no need to resist at all. His ability to transfer space is nothing to the snake god. "What are you going to do now?" Finally, bisji asked what most people wanted to ask. After more than an hour of rest, bisji has actually recovered a lot under her animal massage. Physically, I''ve recovered. There''s nothing big. Now it''s just that I don''t have enough mental Qi. I need some time to recover. And now, for this monster, run again. She''s also a little tangled. It''s clearly the best opportunity. Snake god''s speed is very fast. It can be said that he ran out of her circle in the blink of an eye. So she didn''t feel each other''s existence. "Catch up and I''ll find that guy." He smiled and said hello to bisji and others, holding the golden sword that had been stained with a lot of snake god''s blood in his hand, Lotte said directly. It''s true that all around here are contaminated by the blood of the snake god, not only the long sword, but also the nearby desert. Sand is everywhere. There was blood in the cave she had just drilled. Hearing this answer, the happiest nature is Wallett. Bisji, looking at the cave that the snake god had drilled before, didn''t really agree with passing through this cave. "We chase from above. I can feel her position." There was no more explanation. There was no time now. Loster said directly and waved to them for action. Now the snake god has run out of his exploration range. We must catch up and find it. Fortunately, their investigation in the desert is indeed much faster than the other party''s underground action. Soon loster found the snake god again. Now the other party''s speed is getting slower and slower, and he already feels a little weak. Loster was not in a hurry. The best result was that the other party died directly, and loster didn''t have to worry about a dying counterattack. The speed is getting slower and slower, which is good news for people to relax a little. If the snake god can recover quickly, they really have to consider running away. On the other side''s terrible blackening has been improving their strength. In fact, loster knows that the other party has a limit, but he doesn''t necessarily know where the limit is. Maybe the other party''s limit can just fuck you, that''s not necessarily. Walking and stopping all the way, the snake god was almost the same. He drilled around slowly on the ground, but he didn''t show his head. Loster is not sure whether the other party knows whether they are tracking here or walking safely underground. "This direction?" As the other party moved forward, loster seemed to think of what this place was. "Do you know where she''s going?" Looking at loster as if he knew something, bisghie asked directly. "Maybe. We came from there before. What about the ruins??? Now why does the other party go back? " Look aside and wait for Maggie. Determine the direction of the snake god. Loster can basically be sure that the relic is not wrong. Before, they turned upside down. Rochester took away all the valuable things. The rest of the things are basically of little value. It''s hard not to say what''s wrong and missing. Maggie didn''t say anything more. She just felt that this should be the case for loster. The snake god is going back now. Intuition. I just don''t know. Why is the other party going back? "Do you think the most dangerous place is the safest place?" Loster was a little guessing. I think they just came out there, so they won''t catch up with her. They can''t find her, so they go back. In fact, this situation makes no sense. Unless there is something in it that she must pass even if she is afraid of death, or something that is particularly important and can make him "anti kill". In that case, loster might be in danger. If you chase the past like this, you may just get caught. "Is that dangerous?" What loster could think of, bisghie would naturally guess. The snake god may have arranged something on the ruins. Bisji had never been to the ruins before, and he couldn''t be sure of anything. You can only ask Maggie and loster who have been there. "Not sure? But there should be nothing special there. Maybe there is something else we haven''t found. " Loster said his thoughts directly, but he never stopped the whereabouts of the snake god. The pace did not stop. All this, I still found the snake god, after the snake god determined the position. In fact, all their previous speculation is just speculation and prevention. Just have a prevention. As for what the other party is hiding in it, they need to wait and confirm it. Bisji and others also know this truth. Unless they give up hunting the snake god, otherwise, they can only go and have a look. It''s impossible to be frightened by only one possibility. Chapter 618 None of the people present were so frightened by a person who might be scared away. Even Wallett has the courage. In such times, people like them will not shrink back at all, but will further confirm. Be careful to prove it. In fact, loster and others want to determine each other''s life and death. As for the secret behind this, he has been to the ruins once before, but he has nothing to worry about. If there was any mechanism or special trap before. According to the previous situation, the skeleton man should have been out long ago. It is estimated that there is a secret, but it is not necessarily dangerous. Anyway, in this case, it is basically certain that it will be beneficial to leave with the snake god. Let''s talk about what happens later. "Is it really a relic?" As the snake god became shorter and shorter from the site of the relic, loster guessed about it. This route, if the other party has not crossed the ruins. This is the place. "Is there really something in there?" By now, it has become loster''s suspicion. Doubt what they really missed before, or something else they didn''t know. You can''t plan to go back to your roots. Does the snake god still have such an idea? All the way. The snake god is at the bottom, and the Lotte and others are at the top, forming a chasing shape. And the snake god, under loster''s perception, his breath is getting weaker and weaker, which makes loster estimate that the other party seems to be going to hang up? Where are you going to die? Up to now, in the pursuit of this distance, loster has basically determined that the other party does not have any counterattack or any idea. In the current situation of the other party, Rochester was a little skeptical about whether he could reach the ruins. Under his perception of seeing and hearing, it can be determined that the other party''s breath is becoming weaker and weaker, and there is even a possibility of being ready to die at any time. The speed is getting slower and slower.. In the end, the slow moving speed is not even different from moving, although it may be due to being underground. However, compared with the speed of the snake god riot at the beginning, the other party showed crash and dead spirit. Loster was more convinced that the other party was dying. "How do you stop?" In the end, the moving speed made it unnecessary for them to speed up the tracking and walk slowly, which attracted bisji''s inquiry. "That guy seems to be dying. The speed is very slow now." Bishi guitars can''t determine the location of the snake god. After all, the snake god is under the sand layer, and there is still a little distance from them. This distance can''t be observed by Bishi''s circle. There are no other means, so I can only ask. With loster''s words, the people present were relieved. The snake god was cool, which was good news for them. Now loster is a little tangled that if the snake god dies in this hundreds of meters deep underground. Does he have to go down and dig up? You know, the snake god is a big guy of more than ten meters. If you dig hundreds of meters in the sand layer below, who knows how much time it will take. This snake god is completely unnecessary. Seeing that the snake god can still move now, loster can only say that he hopes that the guy will find a better place to die. Finally, those who leave the bottom of the desert or go directly to the ruins die in the ruins, which may be much better for them. Most of the reason they came along this way was because they wanted to make sure whether the guy was really dead. In this case, it makes them feel much more at ease. "It''s almost here. There should be nothing wrong with the ruins." They moved slowly for more than half an hour, and they walked for more than half an hour. Now they have basically determined the goal of the snake god. According to the current position of the other party, you can directly enter the relic as long as you cross the wall of the relic. The wall is nothing to the snake god, even if it is a little empty snake god now. Even now, he still has "a little" combat effectiveness, and the other party seems to have reflected on him. Finally, he struggled for a while, but he has entered the ruins. And went to the previous location of the skeleton man. Following all the way, loster found that the other party coiled around the skeleton man''s only bones for a short time and left. Into a pond or something. Loster and others had discovered the place before, but they didn''t do anything to it because they didn''t feel anything special. It feels like an ordinary pond. Loster didn''t get to the point where he was desperate for food. He had everything. Now, for this thing, loster and others are not sure, so they can only follow up to see what the situation is. And it''s a pity.. "Dead." This didn''t let them find anything, when they found the real lost breath of the snake god. He took people to the ruins again and looked at the shallow little "swimming pool". Now, because the snake god entered, it has increased a lot. Now, the snake god lay on it, lost his vitality, and seemed to walk in peace. And by each other''s side. With a huge ''egg'' more than one meter in size? Looking at this thing, you don''t have to look at what''s inside. You know it hatches out. "Is this the snake god''s egg?" People present, in fact, have a little speculation. Looking at the snake god coiled around the snake gall, it seemed as if he was hatching something and guarding it. Loster and others also know that this egg is the offspring of each other. It may be such a single pass. If the other party is not her offspring, it is estimated that he will not have this treatment. Thinking of the introduction of the snake god before, the snake egg should be handed down before the death of the previous generation of snake god. It may be this strange family, special inheritance. "What are you going to do with this?" Looking at the big guy in front of him, bisji asked. How to deal with this thing is also a difficult problem. A guy like this must have a very strong combat effectiveness. The snake god has shown it before. I''m not sure how long it will take for such a big guy to really grow up. This is a problem. And the combat effectiveness is strong. It''s good to say that if you can''t control it, it''s a big guy who kills everywhere. In fact, the best result now is to directly destroy and destroy the snake egg. It is the best choice. Although it is a little cruel to the snake god race, in fact, it is the best choice for mankind. The end result of this may be the complete extinction of a special creature. Chapter 619 The choice of a race that may be extinct. In this case, different people will make different choices. People like eudemon hunters may choose to protect, and people like the virgin may not want to. I don''t think there will be anything wrong with such a guy in the world. For example, some things that are more decisive may directly solve this guy. In addition, there is no excuse for human beings to avoid hurting people. Therefore, it is also possible for people to dispose of this thing. Many people have a variety of choices. Speaking of these two choices, but in fact, people will make decisions on the scene according to various people and situations. As for bisghie''s inquiry of loster, it actually means to ask the other party''s opinions. After all, if this matter is not well said, it may lead to conflict of views. Now she also wanted to know whether loster was going to take the snake egg or destroy it or put it away. "Me? What do you think? " Looking at bisgi, loster probably knew what the other party was going to say. To tell you the truth, if this thing can be raised, loster should be a little interested. It''s very interesting to raise and play creatures like medusa in the previous legend. But he knows the inside story. Besgie didn''t know it was dead, but he knew it. As soon as he saw a man, he either killed or was killed. Loster knew this oath. Knowing that he still keeps this thing, he is full and supports it. Feelings don''t need money. It''s like raising a duckling. When you grow up and get killed, you will be full of tears when you eat. What? It''s impossible to raise a big guy and then kill him. And you can''t raise, eat, and eat. Loster is not interested. For this strange thing, this is really not in his recipe, although the other party is now an egg, or an egg. However, after knowing the other party''s form. Loster had no idea of trying. "No idea. It doesn''t matter if you destroy or leave me." In the end, loster gave bisji the answer, and bisji listened to the answer and looked at loster with a little doubt. "Aren''t you going to tame such a powerful Warcraft? You may have a chance to raise it from childhood. " Before, the fighting power of the snake god was obvious to all. In this way, being tamed is equivalent to having a big master around you, enough to crush most people. That''s why Bi Siji asked so much before. "This thing can''t be raised." Shook his head, and loster said directly. Thinking that the bass guitars didn''t know about it before, loster explained it directly. In fact, loster seemed to have said it briefly before, but he didn''t say it in that detail. "You mean, after this guy hatches, he will hunt down the humans he meets?" Bisky frowned a little. The situation of the snake god before can be said to be the so-called snake god himself. Warcraft is much smarter than beasts. Once tamed, it still has a good chance to reconcile. But if it''s like this, it''s difficult to inherit something like this. Especially in the case of this oath, let alone. "Yes, it''s totally unreasonable, so you don''t have to think about what to raise. Now what you can choose is to kill the other party directly while the other party is still an egg, or just put it here and wait for the next generation of ''destined people''." Loster said with a relaxed face and smiled when it came to people. It seems to be a very interesting thing to think of this. In fact, there is no way to cause great harm to people in the final analysis. It''s the residents around here at most. Maybe it''s a little unlucky. According to the situation of the snake god before, she will not take the initiative to attack the city. It can even be said that she has been avoiding humans. I don''t want to contact human beings and go to the city. Later, Wallett was willing to stay in the city, so he couldn''t enter the city to kill. Kill the people who saw her. Well, maybe if you really stay, you''ll wait for a "lucky man" to plan to develop the relics here. Find this way, and then, hey, hey. Take the sexy snake god home. It is estimated that they will be pursued and killed far away. "This." Hearing this, bisji twitched at the corners of his mouth when he thought of the snake god before. "Why don''t you give it to the hunter association? You haven''t chosen to be a hunter before. Maybe it can let you develop in the direction of eudemon hunter and relic hunter." Looking at loster, bisghie suggested. This is actually a bit embarrassing. Up to now, after he became a hunter, he said he was a food hunter, but he didn''t make any development or contribution in this regard. And now, there is nothing to find such a big guy and relic. It''s good to hand it in. And loster might be able to mix up and become a star eudemon hunter or something. Maybe even more. After all, the strength and combat effectiveness of the snake god are obvious to all. It''s not impossible to become a two-star eudemon Hunter directly. With this relic, it''s not impossible to become a one-star relic hunter. Although he thought so, bisji didn''t promise anything. In fact, she doesn''t like the weird atmosphere of the association very much. She doesn''t like some people in particular. She thinks so. It''s not impossible to have an accident at that time. In addition, she didn''t intend to affect anything, just give loster a choice and let him decide. At least it''s better to get the benefits of the association than nothing. "Will it be troublesome?" Looking at the people around, bisji and Maggie didn''t worry. As for the others, there was a redundant guy who didn''t speak all the time. With this guy here, something might happen. No matter what happens to this guy or to the snake god behind him. I think so. It''s more reliable than Siji''s choice. "It shouldn''t be troublesome. If you don''t object, I can help you contact the people of the association." Bisji made no guarantee and shrugged. The specific process will certainly exist, but how complex it is, we need to see. It will be fine soon under normal circumstances. "All right, that''s it." Loster nodded and did not continue to struggle with the matter. Let''s end it like this. When I came here, I spent a lot of time looking for and fighting, although the situation here is a little unreliable. It''s not as good as he thought. But it also brought him a lot of benefits. Chapter 620 "All right, I''ll take care of it later." Nodded and confirmed the situation. Bisji also made a decision. It was not what she wanted to occupy in this matter. She is not very interested in everything here. In this world, except for gemstones, maybe she can only teach others everywhere, which will make her a little interested. Other things, it can only be said to be general. "By the way, is there anything else to pay attention to? This little guy can''t see people like this?" Before he could get in touch, besgie asked again. And loster gave a direct answer. In addition, I handed over the little yellow book I got before. "Take a look." What is the specific situation? He saw it from this book. What''s the specific situation? It''s over anyway. The party stopped here and checked the situation here. All the relic basements near here were investigated by Rochester once. Unfortunately, I didn''t find anything interesting. I can only say that it''s not good. Later, let it be, loster took out the spring of the spring of rebirth. "I''m not sure whether it''s true or false. Try it if you like." Originally, Wallett was still suffering because he didn''t find the spring of rebirth. He even checked the bath water of the snake god before. It''s just a pity that it''s not the fountain of rebirth and can''t bring him any special effect. When he heard loster''s sudden words, he paused, and then saw that the ceramic bottle taken out by loster was similar to the ceramic bottle he had obtained from the spring of rebirth before. The whole person was excited. "Mr. loster." Before we got together, Wallett remembered the name of loster. "Is this thing true?"?? Would you like to give it to me? " Very excited and a little worried that the other party is joking. If so, it would be a bit embarrassing and irritating to give him a little hope and make him despair. However, thinking of the other party''s actions and means before, Wallett had a little hope. If the other party really doesn''t like this kind of thing, he will be saved. "I don''t know whether this thing is true or false. Anyway, it was found in this relic. You can use it if you want." After a little explanation, loster couldn''t be sure whether it was true or false. This is also an attempt. If it''s a fake, clean it up early. It''s not very embarrassing to take these ghost things and fart is useless. Even if it is useful, these "tears" seem to be of little use. It can solve the fossilization of the snake god and regenerate the corpse. No matter what ability it is, he doesn''t need it. Body regeneration, the eight rooms are not much more reliable. Although no other party may have brains and can''t develop intelligence, the time he needs is short. And in addition, you can control it at will. In such cases, it can be said that instinct is enough. There is no need to use the spring of rebirth to revive a corpse or something. Moreover, this time is still a long time. According to the previous situation, it really takes a long time to turn a corpse into bones. "I, thank you, thank you." In the end, Wallett accepted loster''s things. This may be just an ordinary thing for hulost, which is given at will, but for Wallett, it is a life-saving thing. If he didn''t have it, he might have to do it all his life. Can only become a semi disabled person, and everything can only rely on reading ability. This means that his reading ability is not completely sealed. Otherwise, he is no different from the disabled who can''t move. "Know how to use it?" Loster directly gave a bottle of "fountain of rebirth" to the other party, and then asked. He is not sure about the other party. Anyway, he doesn''t know how to use it. And Wallett thought that he was not sure about his use of the spring of rebirth before. "Let me try." "Tear." Taking out the ceramic bottle, Wallett tried to pour a little on the petrified part of his body. If you follow his idea, it should be effective. Before, he only accidentally broke this thing, and then part of his body came into contact with fossilization. It fell on his arm and fell on his head. This enabled him to have a place contaminated with the "spring of rebirth" and remove the fossilization. Either drink or wipe. Basically, it is either for internal or external use, which is the only guess. Originally, Wallett also thought that if he couldn''t relieve the fossilization, he would drink and see. This thing has been in the ruins for so long. It is not living water. I don''t know whether there is toxin. It''s enough to gamble. That''s why Wallett didn''t know that this thing was the tears of the snake god. Otherwise, I guess I don''t even have the idea of trying. This thing is actually the tears of the snake god. No matter how well it was thought before, this is an unchangeable fact. "All right." "Flesh and blood appeared. Did you react?" The first person to find out was bisji. Soon, when determining the situation of the other party, bisji asked a little curiously. After all, in their view, the current situation is that the stone has directly turned into flesh and blood. In her view, it is also a bit strange. The change of completely different things is just lifting back. "I..." "It seems good." At first, I didn''t feel anything and was a little disappointed. After all, if I can''t move, it''s useless to recover. But soon, Wallett still felt his stiff body. Compared with other places that are still petrified, he can see and feel those bodies, but they are rigid. Seeing this situation, loster didn''t say anything more. He continued to take out the "fountain of rebirth" and directly prepared it for the other party. Down. Let the "fountain of rebirth" smear each other evenly for more than ten minutes. And Wallett was completely reborn at this time. It has completely recovered from the fact that only the right arm and most parts of the head have not been petrified. At least four fifths of the whole body has been liberated. "I''m ready." "I''m ready." He began to try to stand up. Wallett felt that although his body was still very stiff and weak, he was in his current state. In the end, he barely supported his body. After all, although the other party is not a strong one, it is also a small master. Chapter 621 "It seems that this thing really works." Looking at the lifting of Wallett''s ability, bisji was a little curious and took a look at the porcelain vase. Carefully looked up, as if to study something. And loster is actually a little curious. Like this, the petrification can be removed. The snake god in the back petrified people. Can it be regarded as killing people and completing the task? I thought about it for a while, and then quickly gave up the idea. This semi Petrochemical must be a little different from the whole petrochemical. In that case, it is estimated that there is a time limit. When the time arrives, he will die. This "fountain of rebirth" is either ineffective or dead when used. I guess so. I think so. But what''s the specific thing? I''d better try again. Tell bisgi what you think. Bisji, who has just finished reading the little yellow book, is actually very interested. Look at the petrified statues around. Soon, the people present chose not good. They chose five people with all kinds of clothes. Exposure to the petrochemical situation. I was wondering if the experiment would surprise him. But it''s a pity that it doesn''t work at all. Some old stone statues were useless at all. Two bottles of the spring of rebirth were poured one after another. It didn''t work at all. As if the other party were a stone statue. And others, those that are relatively "new". After pouring into the fountain of rebirth, although it has changed. But they soon determined that these guys were dead. There''s no breath at all. "Dead?" "It just doesn''t work." Bisji checked and confirmed the situation here. The bottles of the fountain of rebirth were not wasted. Then put the statues back in place. Someone will deal with this later anyway. "Well, next, let''s find a place to rest, come back tomorrow, or just rest here." It was a little easier to solve the problem. Bisji explained the situation directly. She contacted the hunter Association. As this place is a little desolate and there are no people here, it takes time for them to arrange people to come over. They can''t arrive until tomorrow at least. If there is an accident, it may be more than that. "Anything." Didn''t say anything more. Loster didn''t care much about it. Maggie and her family, who are nearby, have long been used to living outside. They are more used to it than loster. As for Aaron Yana, it''s also a good thing to let them suffer. Finally, they decided to stay in the ruins. Wallett didn''t let him go. He planned to let him leave until they handled the matter. And the other party is also very sensible. I have no opinion. It''s lucky to be able to recover this time. There are no bold ideas. In addition, there is nothing valuable here. Even if he has any bold ideas, it is not good. He is not a hunter of the hunter Association. Do you want to hand this over to the association? And loster, who had seen their strength before, had no idea what to do. Anyway, he was honest. Just follow the people present and wait here. It''s time to rest, eat and drink. In any case, loster has enough inventory. It is said that he has raised several people for a day. A week or a month is not a problem. Even a little frugal, half a year is not a problem. If this is not enough, maybe you can try to catch it directly in the desert. It must be good to be able to raise the snake god and the resources nearby. There was no accident in the later things. Rest, maintain and restore strength. The next day, loster and his party basically recovered their full strength. As for the Hunters Association. I didn''t waste any time. I arrived at noon. Looking at them sweating, it is clear that they are fed up with the desert. If it weren''t for the things that attract them here, it''s estimated that no one would like to come. I haven''t seen the legendary Warcraft. I''m not sure it''s a relic many years ago. What else is there, snake god, patron saint, snake country or something. Bisgi''s message passed back. Let the hunters form a team and send messages. Many people were interested in coming here at once. At the communication scene, the distribution of credit was very relaxed. Loster didn''t do anything and just watched. Then give it to bisgi. Watching bisji go to the back and apply to the association to become a two-star hunter.. ok In the end, loster didn''t know what he was doing. He didn''t do anything and became a two-star hunter. This two-star Hunter feels a little empty. In order to deal with these things, loster and others wasted half a day here. Rest all night. After dealing with the snake god. The rest was handed over to the people of the hunter Association. They explained the situation of the snake god to them, and the two little yellow books were also sent out. Ron doesn''t have any history collecting mania. As for other treasures and valuable things, they were not sent out. You can keep it for sale later. It''s all good stuff. In the back, there was nothing about Wallett. After giving the other party a billion guineas bonus. Just sent the other party away. As for why we should give the benefit fee? It''s just that loster thinks this guy is unlucky enough. If you don''t make anything, it''s not too bad. Although the other party didn''t want to accept it at first, since he wanted to give money, how could loster make people refuse. Under his friendly reminder, the other party still accepted it with satisfaction. And left. Early in the morning. Well prepared, do as the Romans do, and change your equipment to block the sun. Loster set off again. It is worth mentioning that their big lizard was gone before. Bisji summoned the big lizard and ran away with them for some time. Finally, he was killed by the snake god. So in the back, they got another big guy from the team of the hunter Association. At this time, the lizard is on its back. As they continued to set out, loster and bisgi began chatting again. "You mean there are many precious jewels in the ruins?" When it came to gold, silver and jewelry, besgie brightened his eyes and asked loster. The beautiful red eyes are like two rubies, blinking. The meaning of the eyes is self-evident. "Yes, there are a lot of things. I put them away." I was going to wait for bisji to come back to distinguish, but there was an outsider before, and loster forgot, so he didn''t take it out all the time. And now, there''s nothing to care about. Chapter 622 I didn''t care before and forgot to say. Now suddenly think of it, it is also a good opportunity. While they have time, and they have nothing to do. It''s normal to take out things and let bisji have a look. After all, the guy opposite is the expert in looking at treasures. Loster had no such idea of what to possess alone. He is not such a person. In the previous situation, they were able to go to the ruins so smoothly because of bisji. If it wasn''t for the other party to run around with the snake god. They have no chance to find the relic. They can''t get so many jewelry, let alone the golden sword. In the end, they can kill each other. "Come on, take it out." When it comes to gold, silver and jewelry, bisji was excited for the first time. When he thought of this thing, the first thing bisji thought of was a gem. A gem, no matter what it is, whether it is on a necklace or ring or something. Bisji can do it. Bisji likes it. Looking at bisghie so excited, loster didn''t waste time. He opened his small room. Then he took out a large number of jewelry that had been put in the storage ring. I was mainly worried about the falling of this thing in his kitchen. Although the possibility is relatively low, there are still some. As an honest person who can think, he naturally thought of such things and possibilities. As Lotte took out the things, everyone''s eyes soon gathered here. "This, this, this is the treasure among the ruins?" Originally, bisji had some conjectures about the things in it, but with the action of loster, he made a small pile of jewelry more than one person. Bisky spoke a little stiff, his eyes glittered, and the beautiful red eye beads had been pasted on the gem. Both hands also grabbed a gem that looked very in line with each other''s red eyes at the first time. The gem is as beautiful as her eyes. "Pick whatever you want. You can take whatever you want." "Of course, there are more than these, but it''s a little crowded when it''s all put down." Before, loster took away the jewels from the hill. If all of them were released, his small kitchen would be full. This is also the reason why he specially entered the kitchen. If he was outside, the big lizard would shake and fall something. If you drop something ordinary, it''s easy to say. If you drop something more than the guitars want, it goes without saying that you will be blamed to death. "Really? You can take whatever you like? " "Really, you have your own credit. If you want, it doesn''t matter if you share it and take it away." For these things, loster said he really didn''t care, and directly motioned to Maggie. The other party found out that she didn''t take anything. Although he made great contributions in the previous battle, it can''t be said that others didn''t. In addition, he has no great interest in this thing, and there is no problem sending it out. What daughter Bo beauty smiles, it''s all a little fun. But at this time, loster didn''t deliberately flirt with anything. "That''s about the same." Listening to loster''s words, bisji nodded with satisfaction and arrogant. As for Maggie, she began to watch in silence. Maybe, women like these glittering things, just like dragons. She may be more like a woman to Biscay. And Maggie, maybe she just regards these things as money. Rochester knows that the other party is a financial fan. Nine times out of ten, they are interested in all this because of money. Finally, he picked and changed several waves. Bisji chose several gemstones he liked, and the rest were not interested. In her words, it was too ordinary. It''s too low-end to collect. I also helped Maggie and Aaron Yana choose. According to her, it''s a little collectible. Basically, every gem has its story. So does loster. It''s a black gem that means unknown. If ordinary people give such a thing, they are expected to be scolded to death. Of course, they may be happy for the sake of its value. After all, although this thing is unknown, unknown or something, it is very rare, and it has historical value and high value. Bisji also specially explained that loster was very similar to the black gem. In this regard, loster did not care, and directly stored the black gem made into a necklace. He doesn''t care what''s unknown. He has tested before his men. He has no special ability to this gem. So this thing can only be said to be a legend. Of course, the value of this thing itself is unknown to ordinary people. Ordinary people have too noble things, things that are not equal to themselves. It will bring disaster.. This black gem is the same. If ordinary people get this thing, the so-called unknown may really come true. On the side of loster, it''s impossible without thinking. After searching a large circle, bisghie spent hours looking at all the gemstones. Fortunately, many of them are gold. If a hill like before is full of gemstones, it''s estimated that bisji hasn''t seen it all day and night. One day, they were all eating and resting, watching gemstones, eating and resting. Soon, it was evening, and they could really have a rest. It has been a long time since they entered the desert. For the reason of the snake god, loster himself has forgotten how many days. Anyway, it has been a long time. They have to go for at least two days. Or rely on a lizard to run. "How''s it going? How far are we?" While making dishes, he asked bisji with the map. Now it can be said that loster was a little upset in the desert. This has nothing to do with strength. The dry and hot desert is not a place suitable for human survival. Especially in places that have never been to the desert before, it will be very uncomfortable here, especially spending the night in the desert. Every reversal is a painful suffering. Think about the high temperature of tens of degrees during the day. At night, it quickly turns back to tens of degrees below zero. The temperature difference is unbearable for normal people. And the wind blowing in the desert, the cold wind and sand slapping indiscriminately on his face. If he hadn''t come here to do something, loster probably wouldn''t have come to such a place in his life. Desert Tourism doesn''t exist. Chapter 623 By a desert fire. There are only a few simple rock shelters and a big lizard shelter. In addition, there is nothing else to protect the wind and sand. Whistling sand, and the cold wind as the temperature drops. Just a few layers of snow or hail. "Well, I''m watching. Wait a minute." As an old driver, bisji didn''t feel uncomfortable with his decades of experience. She was looking at the map attentively. She had this thing before, and they hadn''t opened it for a while. But now there seems to be something wrong. "What''s the matter? What happened? " At first, loster didn''t care very much, but at the back, loster also felt that bisji was a little wrong. Ask directly. For nariney olderburg to come here for so many days. He doesn''t want to hear any bad news from each other. It''s too much to say what bad news is. "Nothing. It''s just that the map is a little strange." He shook his head. It wasn''t a big thing, and then bisji said something. "The other party''s position seems to have changed." Just a simple smile. The other party will obviously move. Not always waiting for them, that is, if they are unlucky. Or if the speed is too slow, you won''t want to find nariney oldberg all your life. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± "Are you hunters so weird?" Although loster doesn''t think the other party has been in place like this. But you can also leave an address or information. Or a hotel or something. In the end, I won''t eat in the wilderness. Just find someone. People who feel the world just like to let people find him. It seems that a gold of the hunter association is like this, asking his son to find a Jie and his apprentice to find a special one. Play a play about where Dad has gone. Now they''re going to put on a show. Where''s my chef? "You are also a hunter now, OK? And a food hunter, just like her. " Shriveled his mouth. When he heard loster''s words, bisji responded wordlessly. What do you call hunters? You don''t seem to be the same. "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, where''s that guy now?" Without too much entanglement in this matter, loster is worried about looking for it now, and the other party is not there. This is equivalent to that some people come across several countries just to eat. As a result, the boss informed you that our hotel was closed. At that time, I believe everyone wanted to tell you about MMP. Especially you came here after you received the other party''s ticket. "The distance is not far, but it''s just now. I''m not sure if she will run around in the future." He shook his head, and bisji was not sure now. First of all, the map is too small. It is very difficult for her to view it. It is more difficult to determine the specific location. What''s going on there? They still need to look around there to know. After determining the location and slowly searching in the back, they will have a result. Otherwise, in this situation, they don''t even know what there is there at such a distance. "All right, just don''t run far." Muttered for a moment, and loster was not too tangled. It''s him. It''s always him. You can''t run. Anyway, they have entered the desert. Whether they go or not, they still need to go and have a look. "According to my estimation, we still need to walk two days away from each other." This is estimated by bisji at their current speed. If they act day and night, it may be faster, but it''s almost the same. After all, now they rely on big lizards. It''s not good to keep this big guy on the move. In the evening, the big guy wants to rest, but he is not so simple and willing to start. "Two days." Two days'' distance is not unacceptable. It takes two days to reach the neighborhood and about three days to find it. According to loster''s idea, it should be almost the same. Spend so much time to find someone to eat. It''s something that Rochester rarely does. Indeed, ordinary people can''t do such a thing. For several days, who is so idle and may not be able to eat. "Don''t worry, there will always be a way." "There are many ways to find people in this world." Looking at loster walking a little with all his heart, bisghie said one more word. She didn''t want loster to become completely indifferent in the next few days. "I see. Don''t worry. I didn''t give up." Nodding, loster packed his dinner and responded. I don''t intend to continue to struggle too much on this matter. It''s a good thing to get it. If you can''t get it, you can only get it next time. The party had a quick dinner and then rested. With the existence of two puppets, there is no need to watch the night. After all, the people present are sensitive people. They don''t have to make any big moves. They will wake up directly. There''s little chance of being attacked or something. Nothing happened all night. "The weather is really disgusting." As soon as he came out of his "restaurant" in the morning, loster felt uncomfortable. The high temperature of dozens of degrees had begun to change since the sun rose. No matter who can''t stand the high temperature above 40 degrees. And this is just the beginning. As the sun rises longer and longer, the temperature will be higher and higher until the sun goes down. Down to tens of degrees below zero. Get ready for breakfast and start. There are no recreational measures in the desert, only danger. So, in addition to some dangers, such as sandstorms and Warcraft attacks, loster has something to spend after. Now, the daily work of loster is to eat and sleep, make food, cultivate mental Qi and flirt with Maggie. Besides, there is nothing to do. And bisji may have nothing to do. He also helped teach Aaron and Yana these two days. Clean them up. Two days. Soon after, they wandered in the desert for a long time. According to bisji, now they are very close to their destination. Linnie oldberg has moved again these two days. No matter it''s not a big problem. The distance is short. Maybe the other party is nearby for the time being and won''t run around. Now on this side, they are very close, and the next step is to find out the people. Chapter 624 It was getting closer and closer, but the whole man of loster was relaxed and didn''t care so much. Mottled, a little old, far away from the city. They stopped and looked at the city. "It''s already around here. The location hasn''t changed, but it still takes some time to find it." Bisji continued to look at the map and pay attention to the location shown by Linnie olderburg. Now that the map has been finalized, it is certain that nariney oldberg is near here. But these four weeks. This desolate area. It''s really the place where Linnie olderburg may live. It should be here. Although the city looks very dilapidated, it is at least a gathering point. It just doesn''t look angry. There is no popularity. It looks like this now. "City? I didn''t expect there to be such a place. " It was strange to see a city before. I didn''t expect to go so deep into the desert. Is there such a place?? According to the truth, such a place should be even difficult to live. All kinds of daily necessities are scarce. They are so hot during the day and so cold at night. They are necessary for human life. Not at all. It seems a little reluctant to have enough water and food here. Now, people like loster can''t see anyone from a distance. It''s estimated that there shouldn''t be many people in the city, otherwise the materials nearby are not enough for them to survive. You can''t run for several days every time. Go out and bring it here. You know, this is a dangerous paradise for the dead. Although it is very easy for them to come all the way, this is the reason for their strength. If ordinary people want to cross this desert, they need to worry about not only those terrible and dangerous Warcraft, but also those Warcraft that can jump out at any time. There are natural disasters such as sandstorms. In recent days, they have encountered one on their way. We can see how bad the weather here is. In addition, there are quicksand layers and quicksand areas. Once it sinks, if it doesn''t react at the first time, the whole team may be gone. After all, not everyone has the strength like them. Besides these natural disasters and animal disasters, man-made disasters are also the reason why the desert enjoys a bad reputation. Because this place is very ancient, there were many Kingdom relics here before, which attracted many people, which naturally attracted many criminals to take refuge here. And to avoid here, in order to live, they naturally started their old business impolitely. Robbery and murder are all casual things. Some people even block the entrance of the city. There are their people in the city. Like loster, they were watched when they first got into the desert. The common dangers are basically these. They are not common and accidental. There are snake gods. Maybe some hunters find a dangerous relic, and the people around them don''t even have the chance to leave. This is entirely possible. And this city. Let''s just treat each other as a temporary gathering point and provide some accommodation for those who come to explore relics in the desert. "Let''s have a rest here today, inquire about the news, and go to find the old man tomorrow." In fact, loster is also very interested and curious about the so-called food hunter who will go to such a place. Because when he wants to come, just like him, the food hunter will not be full. He can come to such a place to play. To tell the truth, there is no fun in this strange desert. It''s so hot during the day and so cold at night. Tourism doesn''t exist at all. If you want to see the sand, it''s estimated that playing outside is enough. You can''t stand going a little deeper. You really come here to suffer, and obviously you still have a lot of time. Without a purpose, loster doesn''t believe it. Food hunters, of course, don''t think about what their purpose will be. In fact, this is the only thought and thought that loster left after he came here. I hope Linnie oldberg found something interesting here. Maybe he can see something strange. "Well, be careful. The guys living here are not human." After looking at it from a distance, bisji has determined it. A reminder was given before departure. Let loster turn his head and look at each other, and then look at the city. "Not human?" At first, loster just had a simple look. He didn''t care much about the city. He just felt that it was very desolate and there was no vitality. "Warcraft race, here, should be the lizard race." She nodded. Bisji was just her own experience and judgment. She had been to many places before. She was still very clear about the living habits of some Warcraft races. "Let''s look at the situation first. Many races actually communicate with humans." Bisky didn''t introduce anything more. Just like people have good people and bad people, other Warcraft races actually have good and bad points. Some races are close to human beings and have interests with human beings. And some are very cruel, even extremely disgusted with human beings. It should be the snake god in the early stage and the snake god in the later stage. "I see." After determining that the things in this are not human, in fact, the people in this team are more or less vigilant. If they are not our race, their hearts will be different. In fact, this sentence is not necessarily wrong. But it''s just too extreme. At some times, we really can''t judge the atmosphere according to good or bad. We can only completely distinguish between races. In that case, it''s either racial warfare or ethnic annihilation. No one cares about right or wrong. After all, right and wrong are illusory things in themselves. Even if it is the same human, a simple thing, in one person''s view, this is right. There is no problem doing so, but in another person''s view, it is completely wrong. You shouldn''t. Although the simple explanation is a little biased, the fact is that it is almost impossible to completely distinguish right from wrong. And in loster''s view. Between life and life, right and wrong may be shown in front of individual units. Between races, right and wrong are often not so important. At this time, the law of the jungle and the winner is the king, especially in such places. Perhaps there is a so-called deviation, which is what human beings call human nature. Soon, loster and his party had come to the gate of the city. The city was really very old. Chapter 625 Big lizards let each other move freely. I''ve been on my way for so many days. It''s a break for each other. I hope the other party doesn''t just cool off without showing any value here. In that case, they still need to go back, which is a little embarrassing. Their speed is one thing, but persistence is a problem. In addition, everyone knows the truth about which is comfortable to ride or run. In particular, they can sit on a horse and hide in the small kitchen of loster to rest without the harassment of the summer. This is the best. Only when they really hide in the kitchen, maybe they have the feeling of coming on vacation and looking for food. "Go straight in?" In front of the old city gate, there is no so-called city gate here. Such a place is easy to go in and out. And there was no guard, and Lotte looked at bisgi. When he came here, he didn''t think about any conflict, enter, or directly determine the situation. "Go in. I don''t know the customs of these races." Each race has its own rules and customs. Naturally, bisji won''t understand all of them. She just knows some identification marks. Where will you fully know? As far as ordinary people are concerned, they don''t even have the chance to meet Warcraft in their life. They don''t even know whether there is this thing or not. And custom is even harder to say.. Just like in human beings, the vertical middle finger is the kind of greeting to express cordial greetings to relatives, while in other races, such signs may have changed, may be courtship, may be friendship, may be others, all possible. Now we can only talk after contact. It''s not good to enter other people''s fields indiscriminately, but the other party doesn''t even have a "door". It should be a place without any scruples. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be no door. Moreover, the main thing is that the buildings here are related to human beings. Although loster didn''t pay attention to these, the old driver bisji noticed. I just don''t know whether it was left over and occupied by the lizard tribe or built by others before. This makes bisji a little guessing. "There seems to be no ''people''." I didn''t find anyone when I entered the city. There are many houses and other things, but it''s a little strange. Each house is a little small. Under the perception of loster, there are hollow pits below. Who lives underground? The city above is a structure? Or just shape? "It should be rest or something." It''s still daytime. It''s so hot and dry. Obviously, these lizards and Warcraft don''t like it very much. However, with their deepening, loster can obviously feel that the guys here are moving, and they have already felt their arrival. "I just don''t know if I''m here to welcome us." Just after walking hundreds of meters into the city gate and passing through several "houses" and other buildings, loster obviously felt something moving underground. The first time I reminded the people next to me. Bisji didn''t care. She had determined the ethnic groups here before. After all, they all have their marks and symbols. Feeling the movement, several people didn''t continue to move, so they just waited in place. In fact, the survival of the Warcraft group here is also good news for them. If the people here are all Warcraft, then there are humans here. They should be very aware of this situation. As long as there are not many people coming, it is like an ordinary mountain village. When foreigners suddenly come, they will be impressed even after several months or even years. "Patter, patter." "Pattering." With the sound of boos, you can obviously feel a lot of movement in each room, and the underground passage is obviously the same. All at once, there are a lot of them. "Twenty, thirty, thirty-five." During this period, loster acted as a reporting machine to directly explain the number of lizards in the surrounding rooms. Not underground. These guys. Obviously, I feel that there are ''guests'' coming. Now I''m here to'' welcome ''. I''m just not sure what kind of welcome they have. "Ga wipe." As a wooden door opened, in the three or four rooms around them, soon ''people'' came out directly. These people also have their own actions. More than a dozen ''people'' surround loster and others. As for others, they climb directly and quickly to the top of the room. Start looking around. It is estimated that it is to determine whether there are other people or other creatures nearby. ''is this the lizard man? Like the snake gods before? " Looking at this thing, loster was also a little curious. The snake god was a snake man before. Now the lizard man has a lizard God or something. These lizards, Warcraft, have yellow rough skin and a little leopard print. In addition, they have a little rough thorn on their skin. Obviously, they are still a little aggressive. Wearing clothes and holding standard weapons, such as long guns and three prongs, we can see that they also have a certain level of civilization. Instead of wearing shoes, he wore some cloth strips on his head, similar to hats, with sharp claws on his hands and soles, long and short, black. In that case, the attack power is much higher than human nails. The limbs also look very developed. There is a big lizard''s head on the head, which is a little similar to the big lizard they rode before, but it''s still a little different. The guys here have sharp ears and black dents in their eyes. In addition, their big mouth shows sharp teeth, which is still a little scary. Obviously, the guy who can live here is not a good stubble. Just from the appearance and physical muscle quality, loster can be sure that this Warcraft race can be regarded as a talent. At least it is much better than ordinary people. It''s a racial advantage. And they obviously have their own system energy. Similar to reading, it should be similar. In particular, the leader of the team also wears a guy similar to a crown, which is completely made of gold. In addition, he also stares at a large yellow gem, the size of a fist.. It is not the crown and jewels that really attract loster, but the strength of this guy. Obviously, you can feel that the strength of the other party is not weak. Enough to reach the strength that loster feared. Chapter 626 That''s why loster faced him squarely. Although the level of reading Qi is not as good as that of damaqi, it is almost the same. When the reading ability is developed to this extent, the gas volume is good The later development and development is basically to work hard on ability. In the aspect of reading Qi, if it is not more than rolling, it is not so important. After all, in the aspect of fighting, you can not decide the victory or defeat only by reading Qi. Otherwise, the previous snake god can be invincible. However, the lizard Warcraft, in terms of physical quality and mental Qi. Such strength is already a master. It''s easy to say if it''s an ordinary reading ability. It is not impossible to create any danger to them if their ability to read is developed better and more special. Of course, it''s just that there may be danger. As long as you face it carefully, loster doesn''t think anything will happen here. After all, the power and development of mental ability are corresponding, and powerful mental Qi is often accompanied by limitations. But it''s not just one or two. "Outsiders, what''s your purpose here?" Carefully check the loster for a few seconds, and then the lizard man wearing the crown opened his mouth. He spoke with a little caution and vigilance. It is estimated that he regarded the loster as a bad man.. But I didn''t do it directly, so I can communicate. This disappointed loster a little. I thought these guys would do something directly, and then they would be honest after being educated. Now it seems that the other side will still communicate. Loster didn''t speak for the first time. He turned to bisji next to him. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was better at communication than bisji. If it''s him, I don''t feel like I''m a little used to it now. After all, since I came to this world, I can say that there is no such person who speaks well. "We''re looking for someone. I don''t know if there is a human assembly point here?" When bisji saw loster''s eyes, he knew what he meant, stood up and spoke directly. "This is our home. There is no human assembly point. It is rare for humans to appear here." Maybe it''s to see that loster and others don''t have any hands-on ideas, and the lizard man wearing the crown doesn''t have any bad tone. "My name is anno. I''m the leader of this tribe." Then I briefly introduced myself and accepted it. According to their current situation here, it is not as simple as the tribe. At least there are cities. They are all city masters and so on. But it may also be the name between their races. Although I felt a little strange, I didn''t say anything more. "Chief anno, i..." Bisji briefly explained the situation here, and then after loster took out a batch of drinking water and food, he happily confirmed to help find Linnie oldberg. No matter where it is, the interests are the most moving. Here, although they certainly have their own drinking water resources, no one will dislike their own water in the desert. "We have seen the man you said before, but it was a week ago." There was no problem with communication. Leader anno said it very generously after the benefits of the leader. "There is more than one person over there. There are more than a dozen people in their team. There are several people with terrible strength." When he said this, anno obviously showed his fear. For the new man here, in fact, for loster, he has always been so. It was only after they took out something that there was a change, and the news came out completely. It''s just that it''s uncertain whether there''s any deception or concealment. "A dozen people? What are they doing here? " Bisji was a little curious when he said this. He thought the other party was living in seclusion here or something, but now he looks at the situation of the team. Probably looking for something. "We don''t know. They just stopped here, determined the direction, and continued to set out. It looked like they were looking for something." The leader of anno obviously didn''t know all these things. This can only be explained briefly. Although they don''t mind entertaining humans, they really don''t like the human race. The reason is that they have been cheated many times. No matter who they are, they rarely have any good impression. I feel my IQ is suppressed. "Direction? In which direction did they go? " Hearing that there was only direction, bisji asked. In fact, according to their current situation, with a map, they can still determine the direction. The inquiry just wanted to make sure that the lizard man was not cheating them. Although the orientation is a little inaccurate, it is still a little biased when they come here, but it is still useful. "Over there, they look like they are on their way. They are not interested in us." Before that group of people, the leader of anno was still a little impressed, which directly explained that the situation was determined, and then.. "How''s it going? Keep moving? " Bisji looked at the nearby loster and others. He wanted to have a rest and find someone tomorrow. But now this is the case. For a week, there has been no change in this position. Either the other party has found it or has determined where to go. "Take a break first. Don''t worry about it." Loster said directly that he had been running in the desert for so long, and he didn''t worry about this time. Then, under the communication between bisji and leader naano. They got a house to rest, so they could clean themselves up. As for things like water, loster naturally has a lot of inventory, otherwise he would not have taken it out before. Rejecting leader anno''s offer to have a party, loster sent the lizard leader away. In fact, the main reason is that loster didn''t want to have a party with a group of lizards or anything. Mainly, different cultures. Looking at them, loster always had a strange feeling, so he gave up. I don''t even have the idea to try the food of the Warcraft race. After all, we can''t be completely sure whether the other party is an enemy or a friend. The previous attempt of bisji was just to make sure that the other party didn''t deceive them. Outside, it''s foolish to completely trust people. If you believe the words of strangers, you can basically listen to 30% or 40%. In this case, the judgment is basically made on the spot. Chapter 627 If you trust people indiscriminately outside, many times, it can be said that you count the money for others when you are sold. The people present, whether Bisky or Maggie Rost, were not people who would believe in people. They believed in themselves more than people. As for Aaron and Yana, they have at least some judgment. Although it is not enough to say that you can completely judge the true and false, you won''t believe the words of strangers. There is a place to rest from the wind and rain, and loster doesn''t need to waste his mind to keep the kitchen open. After all, this is the kitchen, not the lounge. After cleaning up themselves in their spare time, everyone gathered around to eat. Tonight, Aaron and Yana were preparing. Now loster has also taught each other a lot of cooking skills. After all, you can''t cook noodles all the time. Now, although it is more and more deviated from the original purpose and situation, there is no purpose and idea to accept Aaron at the beginning. Now there is no idea of opening many stores at the beginning. After all, this premise will cost him a lot of time. With that time, he can obviously collect energy by other methods. Of course, I can still teach. Maybe I can use it later. After all, this is just the first trouble. If he can really run and have an energy inlet in the future, he won''t care. "What did that guy say today? What do you think?" It''s a rare leisure. Although you can feel that someone has been watching them nearby, as long as they are not very close, loster doesn''t care. Bisji naturally knew about the lizard people outside. When eating, he looked up and asked. Today, although these lizard people don''t look like they have problems, they should be vigilant. Bisji will still be vigilant. "Nothing. As long as we don''t show any danger, we don''t care about them. Anyway, we just do what we do." He shook his head and drank the soup for the next day. Now Aaron''s craft is still a little improved. He answered bisji''s question at will. He nodded, and bisji didn''t continue to say anything behind him. Stay for a day and leave anyway. As for the latter, we are looking for Linnie oldberg. "Have a good rest. If you want to have a good rest later, you may not have such a chance." Loster always had an intuition that it would not be so good to look for the way of nariney oldberg. Come here, there must be something more or less. I can only say that they came at a bad time. The ghost map has no hint. It can only be said that these hunters are too strange. Thinking of this, loster inevitably complained a little. Then, the party had a good rest. Lotte and Aaron together, bisjmaki and Yana together, as for the puppet, the vigil. ¡£¡£ And while they were talking. Underground. Lizard man''s nest, these buildings can be said to be camouflage. In fact, they don''t usually live above. It''s just that other races come occasionally, or they are used when entertaining others. In addition, there are some hidden places. Now the people here also have some discussions about yulos. Especially sent a lot of people to monitor them. Just worried about what happened to them. "You said they really came to find someone?" A lizard man in the basement raised a question when he received the news that humans had rested. That''s why they''ve been watching, just to set goals. "It should be that when I acted today, I didn''t feel any malice." The leader of anno, who entertained loster and others today, had taken the crown and put it on the stone table in front. After discovering them, he was also responsible for observing them today. After making sure there was no danger, I was relieved. "You can''t relax like this. Humans are very cunning. Remember to let them leave as soon as possible tomorrow morning. Just remind them." There are some lizards who obviously don''t like loster and others. But when I thought of something, I gave up and didn''t care much about anything. Can only say a little uncomfortable. "Leader anno, we should take good care of our artifact. Don''t have any accidents." A group of lizards gathered, whispered for a while, and soon ended the meeting. In fact, every time people of human or other races come, they will gather together to determine whether these people are harmful. In addition, it is also convenient to mobilize people. If something happens, they can mobilize people at any time to help. That''s the most important thing. Leopard lizards, as Warcraft, have existed in the desert for a long time. Naturally, they have their own hiding and inside information. In the past, there were still many human beings living in this area, but later, they were either destroyed by natural disasters or moved away or died for various reasons. Only their races are really strong until now. In fact, they also have the feeling of taking the desert as their hometown and their own territory. Before that, he had been "traded" with some humans for several times. In addition, for some greedy people, they don''t know how many they killed. For people, vigilance is also normal. Those who are a little extreme will do it directly. Fortunately, now they know that most people come from outside, and they really need to trade with humans from time to time. Therefore, even if there are many people showing greed is too much. In fact, these leopard lizards and Warcraft will be more or less tolerant. There is no such thing as fighting at the slightest disagreement. As a Warcraft family, they are actually a higher intelligent race. In the face of some guys who have no wisdom but instinct, they are also with some pride. For humans, they don''t have such pride. Some just want to beat them up. In fact, there are many entanglements between these humanoid Warcraft families and humans all over the world, and even many humanoid Warcraft or Warcraft that can change into humans live directly in the human world. Entered the human life circle, but there are many ordinary people who don''t know what this is. Nothing happened all night. As the day dawned, loster and others became clear. It was a comfortable night''s sleep. The lizard people outside are comfortable to watch the night. They have nothing to do all night, not even a person who goes to the bathroom. So that they don''t think anything is happening. This also makes them feel better about the senses of loster and others. At least now, it''s not like they''re looking for something. Chapter 628 Early in the morning, loster and others just had breakfast. The anno leader of the leopard lizard tribe has come here. "Is it urgent for us to leave?" Although these lizards didn''t say anything, didn''t explain, and even said that they would have a party to welcome them, loster felt it before. In addition, they are not very welcome. If it weren''t for the benefits of loster and others, it is estimated that they could throw loster and others out of the city yesterday. I didn''t feel the killing intention, but the feeling of vigilance and disgust is actually very obvious, although it can''t be seen from the special face of these lizards. But sometimes, one look can explain some meaning. The mood of the anno leader was well controlled, but as for the rest of their tribe, it was different. Many people look at them with a feeling of disgust. It''s like humans see insects and smelly mice. If they can, they don''t want to touch them at all. But they have to contact because of some work reasons. It looks so pathetic. "Say less." Bisji doesn''t care about these at all. There are many Warcraft races in the world, and even the number that humans haven''t encountered is unclear. Some people have been oppressed by human beings, which has no good impact on human beings. She is also very clear and used to it and doesn''t care. It''s like she wasn''t an honest person before. For some precious stones and so on, but I''ve got a lot of Warcraft tribe collections. Of course, most of them are successful transactions, and a few are attacks and forced to fight back. Loster shrugged and said nothing more. And the leader of anno, who had just come to Los Angeles, didn''t feel embarrassed. As far as he was concerned, he didn''t show anything, that is, the guards around him were actually a little unhappy. But that''s all. I didn''t do much. It''s still very orderly. "Mr. loster is joking. I''m just here to say hello and see if you need anything." In fact, leader anno is very used to dealing with human beings. He has also learned many human languages and things similar to etiquette. Usually. As for what he said now, he is also true. He doesn''t care how long they stay here. What he cares about is what benefits loster can bring to them. As a tribal leader, he needs reason, not willfulness. With yesterday''s harvest, even if it''s not good, of course he won''t be in a hurry, but if he continues to be here, he will also show the meaning of seeing off. Because in that case, he knew that there must be some other situation, otherwise no one would be willing to stay in such a place for too long. The leader of anno also knows the habits of human beings. He knows the living environment they like, but human beings don''t like it. They are regarded as the living quarters of treasure, but human beings are very dissatisfied and despised. It''s normal to stay here for a day or two. It may be passing by or taking a rest. If you keep on staying, there must be a problem or a secret. "Ho ho." For the words of leader anno, loster just showed a smile and gave each other several capital words. "Leader anno is kind. We''ve been bothered for a day. We''re going to start later. Maybe we need to bother when we come back. I hope we won''t refuse at that time." After slapping Lotte, bisji couldn''t see Lotte''s strange smile at all, but she was polite to the leader of anno. After all, according to the current situation, they may disturb them later. "It''s okay, it''s okay. We leopard lizards actually welcome friends, but some people will be biased." Leader anno said a word directly. Friends, prejudice. What kind of existence can be called friends, can bring benefits, or can bring help, or worse, people who are familiar with communication. Are they familiar with each other? Definitely not. It doesn''t count directly. What''s left is benefits, or mutual help and so on. Trade with each other, or give them benefits to help. If they want to whore for nothing, maybe more and more people will be biased. "That''s settled. This meeting is sudden. Maybe we can bring some gifts next time." As an old driver, bisji naturally heard the meaning of leader anno. This guy may be the diplomat of the leopard lizard family. But bisji didn''t refuse anything, white whoring or anything, it doesn''t exist. Even if you go to human cities, the most is to have kind people to treat you politely. There is no such thing as white whoring. Besides, this is a white whoring across races. "Hehe..." "Ha ha." After that, the two sides quickly ended the dialogue under a harmonious strange smile. Looking at the anno leader who left for the reason of not disturbing, loster didn''t continue to pay attention to them. "Let''s go, pack up and start. People are coming to catch up." For the anno leader to determine whether they can go today, loster can still see clearly. Although it doesn''t mean to rush people directly, it''s still what the other party wants to do at the next time. The others, after hearing what loster said, began to clean up and do what they should do. Less than an hour. Basically ready. Leave and go outside the city. After hearing the news that loster and others were leaving, they were outside the place where they had lived before. Several lizards were very happy to lead the way. Obviously, I''d like them to leave quickly. Then he sent them away from this, Warcraft city. "You seem to be used to it?" Along the way, he was thrown out by people. In fact, loster was very uncomfortable. Really, maybe someone would hate him very much. When he came to this world, someone wanted to kill him. But in front of him. I''m really not used to it, but he can''t do anything. After all, the other party just dislikes you and looks at you unhappy. He didn''t say anything or do anything. Is a look down on you, look at you unhappy, and then despise you. Directly clean up the other party or something. Loster has not been overbearing. As for those who despise each other, loster feels a little out of line. Moreover, not only him, but also Aaron and Yana, two little guys, can''t stand the dislike of these lizards. Chapter 629 Those who are really used to this attitude and contempt are better than Siji and Maggie. Except for the two puppets, they didn''t feel it, but they really didn''t change their face and didn''t react at all. Completely used to it? "You''re used to it." Rolling his eyes, bisgi was obviously very unhappy with loster''s statement. I looked back at the city of the leopard lizard. "Just a little understanding of why they are." Then he explained it with a little idea. After living in this world for a long time, in fact, bisji has also seen many wars between Warcraft races and humans. Many times, human beings are really wrong in terms of morality. But in the end, it is not human beings who destroy the nation. The reason is naturally caused by greed and so on. Human beings have always stressed and paid attention to morality, but many times they are very unreasonable. And sometimes, people really can''t pay too much attention to morality. For many things and experiences bisji had seen before, she chose to escape and didn''t care about anything, because in such a situation, she chose the human side. Double label, hypocrisy, in fact, she has seen many such things. She can''t stand at the top of morality to accuse anything, and for such things, she can only use her own experience to judge whether things are right or wrong. Like this time, she felt that there was nothing wrong with being vigilant, examining and even disdaining. Born as a man, sometimes, he will bear all kinds of advantages and disadvantages of other races. Because what other races see will also be a race, not an individual. "Oh, what about you?" Looking at BI Si Ji''s slightly thoughtful appearance, loster didn''t ask much. He didn''t know many things. All he knew was what he saw. It''s troublesome enough to see everything and make judgments and decisions. There is no need to add any burden to yourself. Then he turned and looked at Maggie next to him. This guy also stared at Los when he spoke. "Nothing, just see more and get used to it." There is no excessive emotion, as if it is what people who have really seen the world say: nothing, that is, only one hundred million, just a small goal. If it''s about other things, it may be enviable. But now what Maggie said really doesn''t mean to be envied. It''s despised and despised to a habit. What kind of blow does the child have to experience. "Don''t look at me like that." Looking at loster''s poor eyes, Maggie was dissatisfied and directly stretched out her foot and stepped on loster''s foot. However, the desert is too soft. As soon as you step on it, it will be concave and a small pit will appear. "Yes, it''s my fault." He waved his hand and felt no pain when he was stepped on. I didn''t continue to worry about this topic. "Hum." Watching loster be honest, Maggie withdrew her feet and stood aside. He looked disgusted, as if he had been infected by the lizard man before, but he just didn''t want to get too close to loster. "Poop." All the bystanders smiled. "Stop laughing, call out the big lizard, and we''re off." All this, for the cheeky loster, did not care at all, and directly urged bisji to shout the big lizard. Although it may have been a good opportunity to introduce Maggie, for example, follow me in the future and you won''t continue to live this life. Or something. Think or give up, ordinary women may be useful, for Maggie, it is estimated that she will dislike it more. The impact is falling slowly. "Pa Pa ~" The people behind did not continue to talk nonsense. But when bisji summoned the lizard, he taught Aaron Yana well and said that he could not be so stupid in the future. As for how stupid it is, I didn''t say. Then the big lizard came. Keep going. "Chief, they have gone." "Are you sure you want to leave?" After they really left, the leopard lizards in the city began to move. The leopard lizard man, who had been in charge of monitoring before, went back and passed the news directly to their anno leader. In addition, several elders of the tribe soon got the news. After all, the arrival of outsiders can be big or small. Basically, in their tribe, it needs to be vigilant at any time. "They are honest. If they are not honest, throw them directly to the temple." "Don''t think about it. The strength of those people is not weak. What should we do if there is an accident in the temple? Moreover, now the temple is enough." "It''s good to go. Just go." After hearing that loster and others left, the elders here were really a little relieved. Every time someone came here, they were very nervous. "We can''t miss anything about the temple. We can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, we''re really finished." "Chief, the supplies are ready." Then someone spoke to leader anno. "Don''t worry, everything is ready. These materials are enough for us to live for three months until the end of the sacrifice. There''s no problem." When leader anno saw an elder looking at him, he also responded. Being a tribal leader does not mean that he has the strongest strength. Strength is part of his strength, mainly because he is young. The elders here are a little old. In addition, he has strong communication skills, can take the people to the outside world, and can trade resources with humans. There is no problem at all. Combined, he became the leader of this generation. "Then the tribe will please you." "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Let''s go back to the temple first and talk about other things later." Next, the top level of the leopard lizard didn''t continue to say anything. After greeting leader anno, several elders directly drilled down the cave behind them and went directly to the underground floor behind them. The buildings here look better than those above. There are no other entrances and exits in the open underground space except small caves. In this open underground space, there are many lizard people hiding in various dark corners to rest, and some people hiding in some entrance and exit holes. When they say it''s rest, they are actually paying attention to one thing. A black building in this broad underground space is like a black house decorated with ancient wood. The house looks very special. It is not a living individual, but it is very special. It emits a black smell, a very strong smell, that is, it is uncertain. What''s special about this house? Or the existence in the house? Chapter 630 Whether the black house has some ability. There is no doubt about this. If not, there is no need for the leopard lizard family to spend so many people here because of an ordinary house. It is estimated that more than half of the fighters of their tribe have gathered here. If there is no special place, even if the black house has any special meaning for the leopard lizard family, it can''t be like this. After all, survival is the most important thing as an individual. Like their tribe, it''s actually the same. Getting more resources and living better and better is what they really should do. Now the basement is obviously not as simple as a single person. This is also full of vigilance. "Elder." "Elder." Several elders have just come to the ground, and they have attracted the attention of many lizards. It can be seen that their security is very strict. Once someone appears here, a large number of people will find it in an instant. Even if their elders appear, they will be observed. "Yes." The elders were used to it, and the lizard soldiers continued to return to their positions. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the black house, several elders went to a place similar to a cellar prison a little away from the black house. "Let go of me, let go of us." "Damn it, you lizards." "When I go out, you will die ugly." In the cellar prison, looking down from the top, the lizard elder can clearly see that there are human beings dressed in rags below, at least hundreds of people below, and they are not in good condition. One by one, their skin is dry and their lips don''t have any blood color. Now those who can speak have amazing physical strength. Most other people are too lazy to move. Some people even have only one last breath to support them. "These damn guys are really stubborn." "Get ready. Except for those guys who were scolding just now, send some water and food to them. Don''t let them die." "Now, it''s not time for them to die." One of the lizard elders looked at the people below. He didn''t care about those who threatened to call. Instead, he saw the wrinkled faces of those who were half dead, and looked at the lizard soldiers nearby. Signal them to act. The lizard warrior obviously didn''t like these people, otherwise he wouldn''t completely ignore them and make them hungry all the time. However, after hearing the order of his elders, he began to act. Find some water and food and throw them directly to some prisoners below. Fortunately, there is still a little distance and separation in the cellar, otherwise someone will greatly sell this food. "If you dare to rob, there will be nothing." In some cellars where many people were held, the lizard warrior shouted at will. Seeing these guys take their share one by one, they are satisfied to continue to distribute. In fact, in the other party''s view, what these people will do, they don''t care, as long as they don''t die, now they don''t die, and what will happen later. "It will be finished soon. Now let''s work harder first. After a while, we can restore our freedom." Watching the lizard warrior act, the leopard lizard elder also inspired, but didn''t say much. When they came here, they were not idle. After they were sure that the people here would not die, they ignored those who still had the energy to call. They also found a place to hide. In their view, the people here are already dead. Now if the other party has wasted energy, it''s better to waste it. If they like to abuse, it has no impact on them anyway. Even they can''t hear it. It was originally to waste their energy and physical strength. Now it''s better to say that they are willing to do so. It''s the best if you can''t die without physical strength and energy. And the scene. Every lizard man''s hiding place has a little distance and doesn''t mean to be close to the house. In other words, none of the lizards here have the idea to be close to the black house. The guardian is also a little away from the black house. Otherwise, I feel offended. This may be taboo, or something else. In this place where even the number of words is very small, it is obviously difficult to find out what this is. I can only say that these leopard lizards are too careful. Or, it''s really cautious about this place. The situation here, even the loster who came here before, could not find it below. There should be such a black house, and even such a prison, holding so many human beings. I''m not sure what these guys are doing. But it is certain that for these people, it is not a good thing. Anyway, death is a sure thing. Paradise for the dead. In this desert, staring at such a big sun is like an oven. Loster and others moved forward very fast, chasing the map left by Linnie oldberg and looking for the past.. Looking at the red dots that occasionally beat and coincide, loster and others also determined that they were indeed very close to nariney oldberg. However, according to the current situation, it really takes some time to find it. When the red dots of the map coincide, they need to look for it by themselves. Basically, the use of the map can only determine whether the other party has run away. Besides, it''s up to them to make sure they can find someone. This may be the test of the bad taste between hunters. One day''s action did not enable them to find Linnie oldberg directly. When it was dark to night, they also stopped the lizard who had been running for most of the day. After all, it wouldn''t take long for this guy to keep running. This big guy is not good at endurance. Now, running for most of the day is the limit. If we continue, either the other party wants to run away or rebel, it is possible. It''s not dangerous. Mainly, loster worried about whether they would have to walk by themselves. If the lizard ran away or rebelled, nine times out of ten they would have to walk by themselves. Even if the strength is superior, and even faster than the lizard, loster is full of reluctance. After all, there is a comfortable mount. Isn''t he fragrant? Do you have to act on your own to find guilt? If it''s an ordinary place, you can act without a mount, but now this place is not an ordinary place. Chapter 631 Although the temperature here is gradually decreasing, it has recovered a little, and even is about to reach negative degrees Celsius. According to the current situation, it will be negative later. It is possible to take some snow and frost in the middle of the night.. The temperature is like this now, but it was not like this before. If it''s a daytime operation, they have to walk or even run in the desert under the high temperature of at least 50 degrees. In that case, the surface temperature is estimated to be 70 or 80 degrees without a hundred degrees Celsius. You can bake an egg directly into the desert. If you are lazy, you don''t have to make a fire to cook during the day. So there''s a mount in the desert. This is too wonderful and brain crippling for people. Rest place, by the fire. As the temperature became colder and colder, they also built a fire, mainly to cook. "It''s very close. According to this situation, if the other party doesn''t run, we''ll meet tomorrow." While bisji sat aside and studied the map all the time. It can be seen that the other party can''t stand the weather here. To play in the desert for half a day or even a day may be to enjoy a different world. If you stay here all the time, it is a masochistic life. In any case, as far as loster is concerned, he doesn''t think there is anything good here. Maybe you can experience it perfectly at the end of the day. It''s summer and winter. "Meet tomorrow?" After a sip of water and a look at bisgi, loster looked forward to it. In fact, other people are almost the same. Even if they don''t count the time before looking for the snake god, they have been wandering in the desert for a long time. If it was before, maybe you could hide in the kitchen. Now, worried about what to miss, loster has been looking for any new discoveries. The most is to block the kitchen door while consuming reading gas. "It''s just possible. I just don''t know if it''s easy to find. I hope they don''t act at night and tomorrow." Bisghie may be worried about hitting people tomorrow. Nor did it directly give too much despair as an experienced old driver. She''s not as lazy as Lotte. In other words, this is a ''mature'' woman. Has a wealth of experience. "Tomorrow, I hope I can find it." He didn''t continue to say anything. After coming to the desert for so long, Rocher felt as if he had tanned. In fact, this is normal. It''s the people around here. It doesn''t feel very normal. It''s easy to say that Aaron and Yana have been hidden in the kitchen by him before, and they haven''t had much time to dry. There is a tendency to change, that is, the place of the face is obviously a little red. But it''s not a sunburn. As for Bisky and Maggie, there seems to be a problem. Although the whole body is wrapped, the face, hands and the like will still show up. It''s strange that there''s no problem. "What are you looking at?" While Aaron and Yana were preparing dinner, loster was still watching. I''m dissatisfied with bisji. Just stare at Maggie. Why are you staring at her? It''s been single for a long time. Even a woman in her fifties and sixties??? Bisky: Pooh, Pooh.. While thinking, bisji seemed to unconsciously belittle himself. Bisky: my mother is thirteen every year. She is as beautiful as a flower. She is still a delicate flower. When he was unhappy, Bi Siji glared at each other. Directly vent the unhappiness that belittled yourself just now. "No, I just doubt you two can''t tan?" It was very strange to observe the two people. Even if Maggie had stayed in the kitchen for a long time, but it was better than Siji. She had been running with the snake god for so long before, and nothing happened at all. It can''t be switched. With a look of examination, he looked up and down, left and right. "Hum, you can underestimate my ability." Bisghie snorted when he heard loster''s words. "Uh ~" Listening to each other''s words, loster also thought of each other''s ability, like a massage girl. Think of each other''s change ability, should be to turn Nian Qi into something like skin care products. Loster also had a guess for the first time. And besgie looked at loster and didn''t say much. "Let you see it, my little cookie." After dinner, biscuit summoned his beautician girl as if to show off. It was also introduced. In addition to the expertise of various massage techniques. Just as loster thought, the other party''s ability is really to turn his mind Qi into something like skin care products, and what else can he do to restore his physical strength. Anyway, almost all kinds of liquid medicine about restoring beauty can change. It can be seen that bisji has made much effort in beauty. This.. In the area of beauty, loster said: I would like to call you the strongest. Originally, loster also wanted to say that Maggie, who is also a change department, would not do such a thing, and was soon beaten in the face. "Maggie sauce, try this thing. It''s very good for maintaining skin." "And this also has a great effect on physical toughness." Looking at Maggie with a curious face and being discussed by bisgilla about ability and skin care, Rocher was a little helped. When was their relationship so good. Indeed, it underestimates women''s curiosity about this thing, even if they don''t care very much, but they will be slightly attracted when they hear this kind of thing. Looking at Maggie with no expression and staring at bisji''s cookie girl, loster seriously doubted whether the other party would collapse and make such a thing in the back. In the back, bisji was very generous and took care of everyone, which consumed a lot of mental energy. From maggiana to the back, loster and Aaron have time to try. According to bisji, it''s cheap, you smelly man. "Well, my ability is not very powerful." It can almost be said that Miss Cookie''s ability of the beautician girl was covered up by bisji. Loster didn''t know whether bisji had anything to hide. Anyway, now the other party is very proud. "Well, very powerful, very useful ability." The salted fish is lying down. Now after being massaged, loster is too lazy to move. Anyway, it''s a word, comfortable. He responded to bisji''s words. Although this ability has no blessing for combat, it is also a little inconsistent with bisji''s other state. However, the usefulness of this ability is beyond doubt. Chapter 632 For the ability of biscuit, this magical cookie girl can be said to have a very good effect. Unfortunately, these capabilities can only be regarded as logistics. The effect of combat is very little, or even no, which is why bisji never uses this thing in combat. If it''s a battle that can be lazy and rest, maybe you can call it to recover your physical strength or something. If it is in the individual fight, the summoning has no other effect except to waste the mental Qi. According to the strength of bisji. If it is someone who can threaten her, summoning this thing is of no use at all. I can''t even buy some time. "What do you think ~ ~" "Reading ability is broad and profound. It''s not just fighting. Sometimes, what suits you is the best." Maybe he was upset at the way loster thought, and bisji came to loster and knocked him quietly. "What suits you is the best. Don''t change your ability." As soon as he turned to bisji and saw the other party remind him, Rocher thought that he was worried about the indiscriminate development of the ability that had not been fully developed. "Don''t worry. I''m very satisfied with my ability ~" Nodding, he didn''t say anything more about it, and loster knew that bisji was right. Reading ability is the best thing for yourself. It''s a little too unnecessary to use some abilities that you can''t control. Even the ability you don''t like, how can you make value. Like that sisso before. If the ability of the other party is only about 10 points, well, the full score is 100, then the ability belongs to him for nothing and he doesn''t want it. I can''t play. And the other party can play directly. If one day, he develops the ability to manipulate others to copy Nian animals, he is not interested in such a "waste" ability. After all, Nian beast is just Nian beast. It has no fighting consciousness and fighting ability like SISO. With such a flexible ability, loster can almost say that he can''t use it directly. For example, Maggie''s ability is actually the same. It can be said that it is the ability of the other party to talk. If he is asked to sew and mend with sewing, where can he do it. Later, I didn''t continue to struggle with my ability. After cleaning up, I entered the rest time. The party had a good rest in the cold wind all night. We were ready to go at dawn the next day. In fact, the temperature of the desert also has levels. At first, when the sun rises, it is the warmest and not hot, and then it rises slowly. It''s like when the sun just sets at night, the temperature drops slowly. It''s mainly the sun boss. The length of time in the sky is the temperature and dryness of the desert. Of course, there may be other natural disasters that will affect the weather. However, at least, at present, loster has not encountered anything. "Pop pop ~ ~" "How far is it?" Under the baking of the sun, loster and others soon came to noon, as if they thought they could almost have lunch. Thought of it again. What bisji said yesterday, there may be results today. Loster still asked.. "Soon, the other party''s moving distance should not be far. It may have reached the destination. It doesn''t move much. According to this situation, it can reach the other party''s coincidence point in an hour or two." Bisji replied directly, took the map and confirmed it. He looked at their points that were close to overlapping. "Now we have to pay attention along the way." In fact, it doesn''t need to be said by bisji. Before, loster was checking all the way, just worried about what he missed. After all, the map looks so unreliable. There is only one map like this, where people can believe anything at will. With the conversation between them, loster, who wanted to open his mouth for people to eat, suddenly saw something strange. Soon the whole man took off with the moon step and checked the situation in the distance. "Did you find anything?" It didn''t take long to land on the lizard, bisji said directly. After all, just like that, it''s obvious that I found something. "What did you say before?" Looking at bisgi, loster said strangely. "Did you find anything???" Strange as it was, bisghie repeated. "No, no, no, not this sentence. It seems that there is no accident before. We can reach each other''s coincidence point in an hour or two." Shook his head, indicating that he was not asking the previous sentence, and when they spoke, the big lizard under him seemed to have felt something. Running more and more slowly, even a little want to stop. "Ah?" Bisji hasn''t responded yet. After all, he didn''t go up to confirm the situation just now. "The accident came." Loster simply slapped the lizard under him. "Be careful. The weather ahead is a little strange." The big lizard also began to be a little frightened. It seemed that he had encountered something terrible and directly braked and stopped. In a few seconds, loster and others soon discovered the power of nature. This earth shaking change. In front of them, the positive sky is already black, it can not be said to be completely black, and there are some yellow??? Looking at the dark sky ahead, loster didn''t know what to say. The yellow sand flying all over the sky made loster know what it was. "Sandstorm." Cover the clouds and block out the sun. The sun can''t penetrate. The terrible storm in front seems to be a big monster. The problem is that the other party''s speed is still very fast and doesn''t mean to stop at all. They swept over directly all the way. To tell the truth, although they had encountered sandstorms when they came. But they really encountered such a sandstorm for the first time. Even loster couldn''t guarantee that he would not be lifted by the other party. Death is not. After all, there is nothing special that can''t kill him, but others are not necessarily. "What kind of monster weather is this ~ ~" Not only loster saw it, but others naturally saw it, which completely covered most of the sky and directly frightened Aaron Yana. After all, they were just ordinary people before. Although they have more experience with Rochester now, there are few people in the world who can see such things. Chapter 633 This can even destroy the natural disaster of a city. It appeared in front of loster and others, and it was very close. It''s OK. It''s just the desert. If it''s in the city, like the two cities they met before, as long as the big guy passes by, there''s no doubt. Absolutely, the two cities can only become ruins. After the sandstorm passes by, let alone people. How many buildings can be left is not certain. Even those cities and a little houses left can only become "relics" in the desert in the end. Let the people behind find out. Now, Maggie and bisji are good at saying that they are just a little dignified, and people seem to be thinking about something. As for the two little guys, they were stunned, blinked, but couldn''t say anything. The body feels powerless and paralyzed. It''s brave enough to face such a thing for the first time, a terrible natural disaster, without being frightened and shouting. Most people face this kind of thing. First of all, it brings a feeling of suffocation, as if the whole world is under pressure. Without what loster and others said, the experienced lizards in the desert have begun to run fast, even faster than before they came. There is no direct U-turn, but moving in an oblique direction. The lizard obviously wants to get out of the dust storm. Life is really magical. Under the threat of death, the outbreak of the lizard is much faster than before. They can only feel the stabbing wind beating their faces. If not for the existence of mental Qi, the sand in the desert is enough to hurt people. It''s enough to directly beat people''s faces into pockmarked faces. At this time, especially under the acceleration of the big lizard, if they don''t read Qi, it''s a luxury for them to open their eyes. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Sitting on the back of the lizard, looking at the two little guys next to him, loster pressed their heads. "What are you going to do now? Why don''t we just run with those two little guys? " Bisji suddenly looked at loster. Although the big lizard was fast, it also depends on what compared with other animals, such as Warcraft. Compared with them, it is much worse, especially in the case of short-term outbreak. "Well ~ ~ we can''t run far. According to the scope of the sandstorm, we might as well resist it." Looking at the terrible dust storm, Rochester didn''t feel able to leave the scope of this thing and completely cover this area. Running is probably a little distance. Especially with people, watching the erosion speed of the sandstorm, you don''t have to think about it. "Bisji, Maggie, just give me a hand here. You go first." Pointing to his small kitchen, loster said directly to them. Not only them, but also bisji and Maggie, looked at the sandstorm. They will be caught up in less than a minute. The sky has begun to turn black and the sun will disappear. "Resist the past? How are you going to fight it? Your restaurant? Are you going to let everyone hide in your restaurant? " Hearing what loster said, bisghie was actually a little unsure. He had seen the storm just now. If it''s ordinary, it''s no problem, but there are all kinds of strange things in the storm, sand and earth are ordinary, and all kinds of Warcraft have been swept up. Can you hold on to the collision with this restaurant? ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Can you? This situation is hard to deal with. " It''s not that bisji wants to destroy loster''s confidence, but the current situation, this dust storm, is really dangerous. All kinds of things swept across the sky, which was rolled into the sky for unknown meters. At the back, they were either buried in the sand or fell from the sky. Loster''s maintenance of this restaurant must consume Nian Qi. In this case, he has been attacked all the time, so Nian Qi consumption must be more. "Don''t worry, it''s all right. Go in, so I don''t have to wait to find you one by one!!" "Don''t you worry about my reading capacity?" In fact, the thinking of loster and bisgi is a little wrong. Bisghie thought everyone was hiding, so he relied on loster''s anger to survive. And loster, he didn''t intend to. He naturally knew that it was more dangerous outside, but he still had this confidence. He must clean up some dangers. If this sandstorm attacks the restaurant recklessly, something will happen. But if it''s only a part, there''s no problem. In fact, this is also a problem. He has a disadvantage in his reading ability. If only he could make the house disappear and hide. But it''s a pity that although he calls at any time. When someone is inside, he can''t directly let the house disappear. If that situation makes the house disappear, the people in it won''t last long. Maybe the next time he calls, the people inside will be dead. "Just trust me." In fact, in the upper part, loster has checked the area of the sandstorm. He is a little confident to resist it directly. And listen to loster. Originally I wanted to say something, but Bi Siji still didn''t say anything. Even Maggie is not sure. In this case, hide better. In this case, even if you hide deeply in the desert, you will be directly beaten up. Now the whole storm has been completely composed of all kinds of strange things, which is the most dangerous. "Go in." It didn''t take much time to cram people into the kitchen. In order for them to determine the situation outside, loster opened a ''window'' for them to see. "Aren''t you going to come in?" Looking at loster still outside without action, bisji suddenly opened the door and opened the sandstorm that was close enough to feel the strong wind pressure. "I''ll find a suitable position first. Just stay honest." Feeling that the sandstorm had arrived, loster directly stuffed bisgina''s small body back. Bisgie knows about the kitchen in loster. If there is any accident, you can also remind them to leave the house first. There is still some cooperation between the two on this matter. It''s a little troublesome for people outside to enter this restaurant, but it''s very easy for people inside to come out. According to the speed of bisji and Maggie, it''s not a problem to take them away before the accident. Even if loster''s ability is relieved, there is still a little space to stabilize the space, and they can run out through the space. Chapter 634 And now we still need to face it. First determine the location and find a way. I''m sure I can''t run away, but loster can still choose a better position. Sit on the lizard and directly release the color hegemony. Feel the changes around you. He needs to judge which place is the safest. Security is also comparable. There is also a hierarchy between danger and danger. Let you jump, jump from the second floor, and jump from the twentieth floor, can be completely two concepts. There''s not much time. Every minute counts now. In three seconds, loster''s seeing and hearing color was domineering, even covering a distance of thousands of kilometers around here. It puts a little burden on his mental strength. Especially in this case, there are all kinds of miscellaneous things. "Lizard, go that way." Feeling the big lizard running hard and now very anxious, loster also found a good place. It''s not that there is no danger, but it''s relatively safe. The blow is not so fierce and the wind pressure is not so great. Operate it well. You can still resist it. "Er ~ ~" The lizard had to show resistance for the first time, and obviously didn''t want to listen to loster at all. But the next second he felt something wrong. Strong power waves broke out on him. Although he didn''t know what was going on, I was malicious. Let him be honest and learn how to be a big lizard. Directly turn your head and move forward in the direction that loster said, and run without turning your head back. While watching the lizard running, loster changed his mind and used his technique. "Sure enough, I''m not very used to using the release ability." A terrible golden light ball emerged in his hand. This is Ron''s reading ball of reading Qi, and there is no special means. It is the simple cohesion that consumes a lot of thoughts and Qi on loster. For a second, it condenses and then shoots out at the place where loster pointed to let the lizard move. The speed of terror instantly exceeded that of the lizard and fell directly into the desert.. "Get in." Looking at the big pit opened by the explosion of Nian Qi, ignoring the dust like tiannv scattered flowers, he said directly to the lizard. And now, this guy is honest and clear. In the face of dust storms, you don''t have to die, but if you don''t listen to loster, you''re dead. "Wow, wow." The sharp claws were desperately Balala, trying to dig, and the dust storm behind them had arrived. Originally, if the big lizard followed the previous direction. Maybe they can hold on for a few more seconds, but now, obviously not. The big lizard dug desperately. With the bombing of Los, he soon dug dozens of meters, and the big lizard soon encountered problems. When I dug these tens of meters, I obviously encountered something hard. Caton stopped and made the lizard''s claws hurt. "Get out of the way." After the tool lizard was used up, loster directly and mercilessly attacked the lizard. A big hole was dug in the desert in the blink of an eye, and before he got close, he found a strange place and directly pulled it past again. Now at this time, I don''t want to save any physical strength. When he arrived at his destination, he took the restaurant and threw it directly at a solid part of the ground. This was actually a surprise for loster. He was going to fight hard. He had never thought that there was such a thing 100 meters underground. When he came out of such a shelter, loster would certainly not let go. Loster''s smash was much more powerful than the lizard. Although the other side is large, it can''t be compared with loster at all. After a while, I didn''t smash the hard layer directly at one time. You can see that the place here is very unusual. The wind behind him was so strong that loster even felt something involved him and wanted to pull him away, but he didn''t worry about anything. There was no smashing, there was still a chance, and loster didn''t let go. Although he felt that the big lizard behind him as a shelter was hit by something and almost flew away by the sandstorm, loster ignored it. The lizard seemed to know who was safer to follow now. At least this place seems much safer than other places. This time, loster''s Restaurant successfully smashed the hard layer and directly crashed, resulting in an import and export area of more than three meters. It can be seen that the restaurant in Los Angeles is relatively hard. After all, it still has the protection of mental Qi. Even now, bisji and others inside don''t look at him very well, although no matter how loster moves the restaurant, it has no impact on the people inside. They wouldn''t say they fell, but they stared outside, and then loster took the restaurant and smashed it all the time. It''s not... Trying to get rid of the restaurant... However, it was obviously a relief to find such a place. Loster directly sent the restaurant into the underground building, and then the whole person also entered it. But the big lizard behind is unlucky. Its body is too big. Even if the crossing is more than three meters old, it can''t plug it in if it wants to. The other party completely blocked the entrance, and the sandstorm seemed to have no effect on them. "Er ~ ~" The whole body of the big lizard was forced in. It was obvious that the dust storm outside had arrived. The two big claws grabbed the outer ring. Loster wanted to destroy the outer ring. But think about it or forget it. The big lizard has a place to grab and blocked the vent. They are not in danger, and the big lizard will not be blown away. And if you let the lizard in, it might all collapse. Therefore, he can only attract this lizard. A lizard has its own safety. He still knows which is important. Originally, he was going to show up outside and hold on directly. With regard to the defense of him and his restaurant, ordinary things naturally could not be threatened, but he was worried that some strange things would break his defense. Like Warcraft in a sandstorm or something. Something broke or something, so he wanted to hold on before. Now, it doesn''t look like this. The big lizard screamed at first, but he calmed down and tried his best to grasp both sides of the hard layer. Although he couldn''t completely enter here, he could still do it with two big claws on the small half of his head. Now the situation of the big lizard is to show a big strange face, which is scary here. Chapter 635 The head is in this underground building. Other parts are naturally outside. Crackling was devastated, but I didn''t know whether the chrysanthemum of the big lizard could stand it. In fact, loster has detected it before. The danger here is small. Nothing will fall here. Otherwise, loster wouldn''t choose this side. Of course, this is within the limit of his exploration and prediction. If there is anything beyond his limit, it may not be accurate. "Good luck. How did you find such a place?" The place seemed to be safe, and bisji showed his head, but Aaron and them didn''t show up. I''m still worried about an accident. After all, this is actually a strange place for them. There is a possibility of danger. "That''s real luck." He turned to bisji and shrugged. It was real luck. Loster was going to find someone with less threat, use the lizard as a shield or something, and then support the past. His words will deal with something outside by the way, as long as it is not completely taken away by the eye of the wind. Unexpectedly, he could find such a place on the way of the big lizard''s hasty escape. In fact, loster''s exploration range should have been about one kilometer before, and the speed of the big lizard can be hundreds of meters or even two or three hundred meters per second, but it can''t be maintained stably in this weather. A few seconds, in fact, is a few kilometers. It''s not luck to find such a place a few kilometers away. Of course, there is a possibility that the underground building is too big. Before, he explored not only here, but also now, when he came to the underground, this kilometer, he could not fully explore it. Here, loster suspects that it should also be a relic. "Be careful, there may be some monsters here ~ ~" The desert seems to be very rich in monsters, or this itself is the home of monsters and the territory of Warcraft. For example, it may be the territory of monsters similar to snake god before. It''s not impossible. There is a snake god. It is not impossible to have another bird God, Eagle God, lizard God and so on. "Here, it really looks a little strange ~" Gray buildings and statues that don''t know what they are show that it''s not a place to build casually. There are records. But now loster and others don''t have time to pay attention here. It''s not bad. Just make sure there''s no danger here. Wait and see. Now the outside situation is the key. Loster was worried. Wait, if this place collapses completely, it''ll be in trouble. The wavering appearance above is really possible. This feeling is like encountering typhoons and storms in the house when I was an ordinary person. All kinds of storms roared. Although it was clear that the house was still very strong, it always couldn''t help paying attention. But now the sandstorm has to take everything away, but it''s much more terrible than the typhoon. Fortunately, the sandstorm came and went quickly. Under loster''s perception, the outer sand layer completely peeled off. In addition, most of the affected Warcraft and other things died, and only a few were strong. The guy who didn''t show up in the sand before has now been completely lifted out. And this big lizard will be one of the few guys who haven''t received any serious injuries. A few minutes later. With the dust storm completely gone, loster couldn''t feel it at all. That''s a relief. And the big lizard on their head. "(¡Ñ ¡Ñ) er, Er ~" The lizard made a strange cry, as if he were happy. The body outside may not be so good. Fortunately, the skin is rough and the body is so big. A little injury is nothing. It''s Chrysanthemum residue at most. "The sandstorm disappeared?" Although bisji is not fully aware of the outside situation, he can still know a little. Mainly, her circle is not so big. Just as small as herself. Although she is very skilled in the application of circle and uses it very quickly and sensitively, she really can''t compare with loster in terms of large scope. Tens of meters is the limit. That doesn''t mean her skills are weak, but her expertise is different. "Disappear, completely gone, you can come out." Loster nodded and motioned to the people in the restaurant. The big lizard on his head also poked out his big head and showed a little sunshine. It was originally covered with some sand, but with the action of the big lizard. The sand also began to fall and move to the other side. The big lizard was fine. It didn''t run. It stayed where it was. Maybe it was waiting for Los to start. "Look at the position. Where are we? And now, whether we go on or look here is what we have to decide. " Looking at Aaron Yana Maggie, including the two puppets, they appeared, loster asked a direct question. Originally, according to the normal situation, they naturally went directly to find narineh oldberg. Now, because of the sandstorm, I found it again. I don''t know if anyone is curious about the ruins. "Our position deviates a bit, but it''s not too far." Bisji looked directly at the map and determined the location. He didn''t run too far. He was relieved. As for the things here, Maggie and others don''t care. They don''t interfere in the decision at all. And bisgi. When loster looked at each other, he didn''t say anything. It looks like I''m free and you decide, but looking at the other party''s appearance, it''s obvious that I''m still interested in the place. Looking at this one by one, Rochester was a little suspicious. Who was the salted fish? Originally, they thought he was a salted fish, very casual. Now look at these guys one by one. He just wanted to say that, making salted fish, I would call you saltiest. "First determine what''s going on here and see if there''s any unexpected harvest." Loster wouldn''t say he just wanted to be lazy here. Although there was no fighting or anything before, loster wanted to be lazy because of his concentration and action just now. In fact, he also has some ideas about whether there will be any unexpected gains here. Although he won''t chase ordinary things, he can at least look at the things that fall down casually. If he suddenly finds a relic, he may find something good. Chapter 636 He drove out the lizard directly and let the big guy move around here. And loster and others have explored this underground relic. "According to these traces found now, this should be something left by human beings, but it is a long time ago. It should be an ancient country." The party began to check the situation around here, and bisji soon found out. A stone wall. It can be seen that in the past, it was normal to use stone walls to retain things and traces. It can be seen from the carving on it that this is a real human relic. At least it should be a relic related to human beings, which has appeared. Human beings have not found anything else, nor have they been enslaved. That may be our own civilization. "Let''s go and keep looking." Take photos, take souvenirs, or use it as a reference for research next time. After bisji takes photos, the Group continues to set off. The things you can find along the way are basically stone statues, carvings and so on. For such things, loster doesn''t have any idea. Leave some things and relics to the relic hunter. He is just a passing salted fish. See if there are any treasures or things he likes. As for the rest, let it be. As a Buddhist existence, loster is also very salty fish. "Found something you might be interested in." Soon, they found something again. We can see that there are really many traces left by this relic. And this place, it is estimated that no one has ever excavated it. In fact, it''s strange that someone found this place 100 meters down before. If you really want to find such a place, unless you want to be the same as before, you have been paying attention to the bottom of the ground all the time, or you are very lucky to be directly blown to the bottom by a sandstorm. Of course, if you encounter a sandstorm like that of loster before, you are not sure whether you are lucky or not. "What is it?" Originally, she followed bisji Maggie to check the situation around here. When she heard bisji''s words, loster quickly paid attention to the past. What is it that makes bisghie say he''s interested.. "The land of rice." When loster moved over, bisghie pointed to let loster see the record on the stone tablet in front of her. Although the words are different, there are still some traces. It can be clearly determined that many of the world''s heritage has been handed down from a long time ago. In addition, there are pictures. People here may really like painting and preservation with pictures. "Rice? Tian Dao? "Rice?" Looking at the painting on the stone wall, loster also showed some worries. What a person worships as a sacred thing, can it be ordinary rice? In addition, he has only encountered the snake country before. He may encounter the longevity food nitolomi if the two countries are of the same level or at the same period. Is it possible to keep this kind of thing. Even the longevity food nitolomi found by the snake god was found here. What happened to the conflict? Although uncertain, loster was very interested. It''s not a matter of longevity. Now Rochester is only in his twenties and he''s not worried about it. I mainly want to try this flavor. In addition, maybe he can also study the idea of increasing life expectancy, which is what he is interested in. As a foodie, he certainly doesn''t eat everything. It''s like the snake god before. Although it''s strange, loster doesn''t feel like eating at all. Even a snake tail or something, he can''t stand it. As for this longevity rice, it''s different. Rice itself is in his recipe, so he''s not polite. "There seems to be no display position." There is no specific reserved position here. Loster looked at the wall here, which seemed a little pity. It would be best if there were records on where the "divine rice" displayed in it was. Loster has read all the things recorded in the stone tablet. I also know what the country of rice is. A country that studies rice fields for food. As a real agricultural country, we can see from this record how much people in this country support and confidence in their country. This is true. No matter what age, there are more or less hungry people. No matter what people do, they need to fill in their stomachs. There is no doubt that the country of rice has done all this to the extreme. Ordinary rice to fill the stomach and all kinds of agricultural crops have been studied, and even their longevity rice, which is regarded as "divine rice". I don''t know if it has been completely developed. Anyway, it''s obviously a little level here. "Don''t have too much hope. Even if there was such a thing before, the probability of keeping it now is very low." Looking at loster''s interest, bisghie reminded him. It''s not a blow, but I didn''t expect to find it. The other party was too disappointed and let the other party have psychological preparation in advance. "Find it and rest assured. I''m lucky to get it and lose my life." For such an opportunity, loster has always seen ten separate. After seeing the stone tablet once, loster didn''t have the idea to continue to look. It can be seen that the person who painted the stone tablet is obviously the flatterer of shenmi. What God rice that breaks the limit of life, rice that can give longevity, and so on. Almost the paintings of this stone tablet are talking about this, and even other things are too lazy to introduce. There are no names. The description of those things is only a shape, and then ordinary, general, delicious, not delicious, and so on. "Come on, move on." It can be said that before checking the situation here, loster still held the idea of dispensability. Now, when he found the longevity rice here, he had a goal and became more interested. He even couldn''t wait to find the longevity rice here. You can even see if this longevity rice can really increase people''s life. Such things as increasing life expectancy are very popular everywhere. In this world, except for some special existence, perhaps no one will dislike their long life. Most people have an instinctive pursuit of life. They dislike the guy who has a long life. In reality, a random 100 people may not find one. Chapter 637 Stone tablet, carving. Along the way, there are things like this, and it is also because of these things that let loster and others really determine what is going on here and this place. ruins. Cultural relics. The people of the country of rice seem to have encountered something terrible. Put them in a situation of death. Although there is no real description of what it is, it can be seen that it is very terrible. Such a big country chose to leave civilization. Resistance did not do, and even wanted to inherit. In this case, it is basically done only when the bottom is guaranteed. "It''s a terrible thing. I don''t know if it will run here?" Loster looked at the stone tablets and seriously suspected that it was a guy similar to snake god. In that case, it may really exist. After all, a guy who can easily destroy the city like snake god has the means to inherit it. In this way, a country of rice, which was a big country in ancient times, could fall. Rochester didn''t think that kind of monster had no ability to keep it. Even if you don''t live to the present, it can also be a unilateral inheritance like snake god. be on the cards.. "Possible, but not necessarily." Bisji looked up the situation and looked for the next way. Now she is also very interested in the things here. She had seen a big gem, a big gem the size of a fist, which was still a national treasure of the country of rice. Now I''m on it. The country of rice did not like gemstones, but as a national treasure, it must have been very rare at that time. In addition, there is this historical value. As a gem hunter, bisji will not let go. As a gem hunter, the pursuit of gemstones is of course the same as that of loster for food. Although everyone''s extreme degree is different, as a hunter, no one is willing to give up casually. Suddenly, there was another reason for their team to continue here. As for Maggie and Aaron Yana, they don''t have any special ideas. They just go down and watch it anyway. "Wait a minute, there''s a mechanism." All the way, they were searching for loster. They wanted to leave the place that seemed to be a stone tablet. They wanted to find the longevity rice and the gem and determine where it was now. However, it''s a pity that we haven''t found any way to other places. It''s like a long corridor. Along the way, there are stone tablets recording the situation of the country of rice. There is nothing else. When they reached the end of the road, they finally found something wrong. Through the circle, they soon found the mechanism. "This should be arranged by using things like Nianqi in the past, but now the Nianqi on this has disappeared, so half of this mechanism has been abandoned. It is completely an entrance and exit." Bisji checked it and found that the mechanism had been scrapped. Just a little relieved. There is no danger. "Then just push it away." Loster also looked at the situation around him. The place where the thought ability should have been arranged has disappeared. Now, it can be pushed away completely with brute force. It''s quite normal. After all, they are old, even if there is anything that can be preserved. Not everything can be kept. In particular, except for some specific things, after the death of the person who has the ability to read, most of the things will disappear, and most of the rest will be things like resentment. If you want to keep it for a long time, you don''t have to think about it. "Boom." After the group was determined, loster was under the watchful eyes of the others. Opened the mechanism on the wall and opened another way. The wall may not have been opened for a long time. The dust on it and the rolled dust make this small passage hazy in an instant. If this is to be counted, it is actually an alternative mechanism. "Cough, cough ~" "Bah ~" After nausea, loster didn''t find any crisis or danger, so he went ahead first. Enter the space on the other side. After making sure there was no danger around, he motioned the people behind him to follow. "There''s no danger. Come here." He said hello to the people behind him. The environment here is a little larger than the long corridor before, but it is limited. It can only be regarded as an irregular shape. There are many places like underground support columns here. Supporting the ruins. In addition, it seems that there is nothing special. Of course, there is no danger. It looks like an ordinary relic without anything. "See what you have first. If you don''t find it, continue to find the way." Bisgi and loster looked at each other and went straight to action. Although there seems to be nothing special here, there may be something special. There''s heaven and earth in it. "Boom ~ ~" When they were going to look for it, they suddenly heard something very big. This movement directly stopped the people present. Then he looked at a position with tacit understanding. "Be careful." The shock was moving, and there was the sound of something running. Although it was not sure what came, loster and others also raised their vigilance. I''m not sure if it''s the guy who completely destroyed the country of rice, but there will be such a movement in such a place. Either be your own home, or there is no brain. "Boom ~ plop ~ ~" With the last sound, the place that loster and others have been paying attention to suddenly opened a door wall. That way, just like they did before. It can be seen that there is not only one wall at the entrance and exit in this place. And what surprised them even more was that. This new guy. To tell the truth, if there were any Warcraft race or monsters at this time, loster wouldn''t be so curious and strange. And now these guys are really special. "Human???" Looking at these guys, besgie wondered, as if he was determining something. Anyway, from this appearance, it should be that human beings are not wrong. And this panting look, I should have been running away before, as if I was chased by something. According to the analysis of the current situation, they should also be outsiders. The people who entered the ruins should now be chased and killed by something. Chapter 638 "Boom ~ ~" Nothing was certain, the heavy crash behind the door wall. It has confirmed the guess of the bass guitars. And these people, the only uncertainty is that they came here by accident? Or a relic hunter who came here to look for treasure. Three people, all men, look about the same age, about thirty. It can be seen from the clothes they wear that they are all organized people. The Yellow jumpsuits of the same style are all set by set. "Bang bang ~ ~" "Bang bang ~" After several people fled here, they naturally saw bisji, loster and others, but they didn''t have time to say anything more. Behind the door came a huge crash. It was obvious that the monster chasing them had no intention of giving up. The mechanism was almost pushed away, but these people supported it, otherwise the guy behind came over. "Guys, help, or we''ll feel bad if that guy comes here ~ ~" It''s not a good way to support the wall all the time. The three people who appeared first can only focus on loster''s people later. Although we can''t be sure who loster and others are, at least, they shouldn''t be more dangerous than the guys behind them. The people who came here also guessed that everyone''s ideas are actually the same. Now this situation is either to steal treasure or heritage hunters to explore and protect heritage. In fact, the two are similar, but the things they do are very different. In fact, Treasure thieves only take those valuable things and leave. They don''t care about the history and the site itself. Itself is a group of saboteurs. Meeting such people is also very dangerous, because they will always quarrel and fight over something a little more expensive. The relic hunters are much better. Compared with the Treasure thieves, they are much more reliable, although they may also take some precious things. But compared with the Treasure thieves, their purpose is more to protect, protect the ruins themselves, and check the history of the ruins. After selling some valuable things, most of the money is also used to maintain the relics, and those relics without precious things will also use their own money to maintain the relics. Different purposes naturally lead to different things. Now, these three people obviously don''t have time to judge anything, no matter who they are, as long as they are not monsters. Now, there are no interests and dangers. It is because mankind must tide over the difficulties together. As each other spoke, loster and others basically determined that these guys were indeed human, modern people, not the guys hidden in the ruins. "That''s what they say ~" Listening to each other''s words, loster turned his head directly to bisji nearby. As soon as the other party spoke, he was given the idea that he didn''t want to help, but now it''s up to the old driver to decide. "You''ll be in danger. We''re not sure. It''s better to say something useful than that. For example, who are you, what''s the guy behind the door wall, and how strong is it?" Bisji is actually a little upset about each other''s words. What does it mean that everyone feels bad. Really, I can''t do anything except help them. Even if the other party is really a dangerous guy, she doesn''t believe it. Will there be any problems if they run away directly? Can''t you run away from that monster and these guys? "I, we are hunters, hired to explore the ruins." "The guy behind the door wall is a black insect with a strange shell. It''s very scary." "The defense is also very strong. Our previous use of read Qi attack has no effect." Perhaps they were really worried about what bad things bisji did. The three directly explained the news and the situation. Of course, they need help, otherwise they would be so happy and honest. Now the wall of the door can''t support it. Although it is very thick, it obviously can''t stop the guy behind the door. With the impact again and again. Now the door wall has shown a little cracking and gravel falling off. "Hunter, black bug." While they were talking, loster had sensed it with the color of seeing and hearing. There was really a guy who looked like a bug behind it. Maybe it''s really the same as what the other party said. The defense is terrible, but this guy''s strength may not be very good. It takes so much time to break this stone wall. It can be seen that this strength is just like that. In addition, the defensive power is uncertain. Anyway, when loster looks at these three guys, his strength is not very strong. In real terms, it is estimated that it is similar to the two puppets around Lotte, and even worse than some people. If a man of this strength lets the other side attack him, it is also difficult to break his defense. "How''s it going? Save or not? Or just ignore them? " When making a decision, loster usually asks bisji, and bisji is also. Basically, he will ask about their actions. Looking at besgie, loster thought for a moment. These guys actually don''t understand now, but according to each other''s situation, it''s obvious that there are teammates. "Get rid of the bug, then catch these people, ask them well, and see their teammates by the way." Loster whispered directly to bisghie. It''s the easiest thing to do now. When the insects are killed, people will catch them and get information. Arrest doesn''t necessarily mean persecution, but in terms of information, you have to leave something behind. You can''t pull a bug to make trouble for people, and then they just leave. Listening to loster''s words, bisghie nodded and didn''t refuse. "Give the bug to you and the man to me. With those two puppets, they won''t let them run away." Originally, bisji planned to do it by himself, but when he thought of the other party coming here, he might have some special abilities. It''s better to have two more hands. "They both asked you." After nodding, loster looked at Maggie and motioned for her to take care of Aaron Yana. Although there was no danger here, maybe something would pop up at any time. There is nothing wrong with being vigilant. The hunters looked at loster and bisghie, and after discussing it, they set out and someone came to them. Although the other party may have come to help, I feel a little confused. Chapter 639 "The guy behind here is a little strong. We may have a chance to deal with it together. This wall won''t last long." One of them swallowed his saliva, opened his mouth and hinted that he wanted to let loster and others act together. Now he has an inexplicable feeling. I don''t think these people have good intentions towards them. Now according to this situation, they don''t reveal any precious jewelry or the like. It shouldn''t be, and there''s this big black bug. Normally, you need to get rid of this guy first, right? Now you don''t care about anything and just act like this? Don''t you worry about the big bug at all? Although loster knew what he meant by the other party''s hint, they didn''t care. And loster and bisgiben have already discussed how to answer each other and what to say. Just do it anyway. "Well, get out of the way." The breath in his hand gathered, and the terrible thought suddenly hit Lotte''s right hand. The blooming breath and a sense of pressure made the hunter who wanted to say something to make people alert shut his mouth directly. Now he also knows that these people may not be at the same level. "Yes, yes, OK." However, they are not unhappy. Now they can get rid of this disgusting black beetle. They are eager to let loster accept it as soon as possible. As soon as several people stepped back, they felt something wrong. I stared at them and felt the changes in my body before I had time to respond. Chains, when the other party had been attracted by Lotte before, the puppet''s chains had been put on these guys. Now they tied the three together with a direct force. "Think about it before you use it. I won''t necessarily leave your lives." Originally, these people still wanted to struggle, but suddenly they saw that the lovely little Lori next to them suddenly changed into a big muscle "man" more than two meters high?? "Gollum." Let them swallow their saliva and dare not move at all, although they seem to be caught now. But this team is much more scary than the black beetles before. Resistance or something, maybe they really have to think about it. In addition, they have the other party''s simple means. We can see that they are experienced veterans. At this time, if you dare to do anything that makes people misunderstand, there will certainly be a ''warning''. "Boom ~" "Bang." When several people shivered and dared not move, the black beetle on the other side might also feel the change of the door wall, and no one had resisted. He hit the door wall directly and knocked the door wall upside down, so that the whole body of the black beetle rolled in. And as soon as you come in. There was a bad feeling. When I was on guard, I saw a light and a huge roar. "White tiger broken mountain." "Roar." Seeing the black figure, loster didn''t mean to waste time. The black beetle was similar to the dung beetle. He was not interested in such things. With a fist, the white tiger suddenly appeared. With a roar of shock, he directly pierced the black beetle. The beetle didn''t respond. The white tiger broke most of his body directly, leaving a little dirty green blood. "Boom..." The punch, with a blast, ended completely. Not only did the black beetle die suddenly, but even the back door wall was directly broken by loster and disappeared. Even this not small area shook a little. Then the gravel and dust fell, which caused a lot of vibration in this area. At this moment, in fact, it has attracted the attention of many people around here. Especially the former teammates of these three people. When feeling the shock and distance, they are all a little dignified. Now that the troops have dispersed, their combat effectiveness has deviated a little. Some people have strong combat effectiveness and others are weak. If there is any danger, it will be bad. He began to look for his teammates to gather together, and no one was curious about the vibration source of loster. Although everyone wanted to know what was in this place, no one wanted to come here until the team gathered again. They are either worried about their own danger or that their partners are in danger. In the area on their side, he naturally didn''t know that he had attracted the attention of others. He just feels that he has used more mental Qi before. This is also natural, because those guys have always said that the other party''s defense is terrible. So he made a little effort. Now it seems that the so-called defensive terror is just that. Compared with the snake god, the bug is different. I don''t know how many levels. If the snake god''s defense is 100, the defense of the black beetle is 1 at most. No more, no more. It''s insulting the snake god. "Gollum ~ ~" Insulting or not insulting the snake god, maybe others don''t know, and no one guessed the idea of loster, and these hunters looked at loster''s actions and actions just now, which were a little involuntary. They are completely people from two worlds. Now these two people think hard. Will there be good things for the people in their team to meet these people? Originally, a bass guitarist felt terrible. Now there is this loster, plus the two guys who tied them in chains. Good ability. The only thing that looks weak is the children. Looking at Maggie, the three hunters are still a little comforted. There are still weak people in this team. They didn''t know that Maggie could even kill them in one move. If they know, maybe they don''t dare to think about it. The only two of their team are ordinary. There have always been only two little guys, Aaron and Yana. The three hunters were directly tied up by two puppets. After loster solved the battle, bisji became a little Lori again, and Jiao didi stood beside her lovably. A lovely look of me in charge. The hunters looked a little trembling. Indeed, after seeing bisgene''s powerful posture, few people will calm down. It''s not that kind of shock, it''s another kind of surprise. "Tell me, name, ability, who is in your team? How about strength? What are you doing here? How long have you been here? " After solving the Beatles, loster returned to the team, looked at the different postures of these people and directly began to ask him questions. At present, these are the problems. Let''s determine the situation first. Chapter 640 A little dark underground ruins. A group of people now gathered together. With loster''s questions, the hunters paused. Looking at the loster party, they didn''t speak for the first time. And loster looked at their situation and was not polite. He didn''t intend to be himself. To be honest, he wouldn''t appear very friendly. "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say, that is, we can''t determine your identity, but we won''t let you stay at ease, and this relic looks very dangerous." As Lotte spoke, he turned to look at the newly dead black beetle on the other side and almost found a little partner for them. The meaning revealed in these words does not mean to let them go and let them act by themselves. There is even a possibility that you will make trouble for us later. It''s better to kill you now. "Uh." Listening to this blatant threat, one finally spoke. This is a thin and weak man who looks a little handsome. Although he is not young, he still has a small white face. In fact, this appearance is a bit strange here. In fact, the people in their team are also very strange. Young people, children, beautiful women and handsome boys look very casual. They don''t look like coming to explore the ruins at all. So many times, you can''t judge a person just by his appearance. "We are hunters, but we don''t have a hunter license. We just take a task at ordinary times. This time, we receive a guard task." "My name is Keynes. They are Bedo and cardo. The three of us know each other. We have been acting together before, and the same is true this time." "If I have the ability, my ability is to strengthen the Department. I can strengthen my fist attack." At this point, Keynes did not go on, looking at Bedo and cardo. The remaining two are tall and short. The tall one is Bedo and the short one is cardo. Now, they obviously know that if they don''t say, they really don''t have a chance to say anything. "I am the person who releases the ability of the system. The ability is to read the bomb. When the bomb touches the target, it will explode." The tall Bedouin also recognized the reality. If he doesn''t say it now, he probably won''t have any chance. "I''m a person with the ability to operate the mind system. I can use the mind Qi to control animals, insects and so on, but I can only be animals with weak strength. I can''t control guys like that just now." After the tall Bedo finished, the short cardo also explained his ability directly. The ability of these people is really simple enough. It may be that they have no idea to develop, or they may not have enough spirit to support them to continue to develop. According to the current situation, loster feels that they are a little more likely to be the second situation. The basic cultivation is not enough. I''m not familiar with the cultivation of reading Qi. In addition, I don''t have enough reading Qi. That''s why I developed this kind of half hanging reading ability. I didn''t become a professional hunter, nor did I have factional inheritance. It''s good to be able to distinguish my own reading ability system. If you don''t know your reading ability system and indiscriminately develop it, it''s embarrassing. "Go on, who''s on your team? How about strength? What are you doing here? How long have you been here? " Watching these guys stop and listen to themselves, loster reminded them. Just now he sensed it with the color of seeing and hearing. When these people spoke, they didn''t show any look of lying. At least the news should be true. Maybe I feel that my reading ability has nothing to hide. So I said it directly without any scruples. "When our team left, there were 8 people in our team. We were hired escorts. The strength of those people was strong or weak. I can kill second. For strong people, we are not opponents at all." "They are professional hunters. They came here to explore the ruins. They seem to be looking for something. We don''t know what rice it is said to be. We just heard them talk. We came here about a week ago. We forgot the specific date." Keynes did not lie. He had been here for a long time and had forgotten how many days. It''s only clear that it''s been a week. "A week?" Looking at the guy in front of him, loster looked a little strange. These people are Linnie oldberg''s team. Look at Bisky next to you. The other party seems to have thought of something. "Is there a very old woman in your team who seems to be dying at any time? Her name is Linnie oldberg." Finally, bisji asked the question. For Linnie olderburg, she had seen a very strange man several times. "Yes, although I don''t know her name, she is really old, like dying at any time, but that woman is very terrible. Every time he sees her, he feels very dangerous." "And it''s very strange. We''ve never seen her speak. Every time we want to say something, we write notes, but the whole team seems to be dominated by each other." Keynes and bedocardo have given up their struggle. They have said it. Let''s say it all. Compared with the leaked information, they still think it''s important to live. In itself, this operation is just a mission. They didn''t want to die here if they had the chance to survive. At least for now, although they were very dangerous. But there is still a chance. As long as they are sure that they will not be threatened, maybe nothing will happen. "Can you find their location?" After listening to the reply, loster smiled, which was a surprise. Originally, I thought that after entering the ruins this time, they might be farther and farther away from narineh olderburg. I didn''t expect that the other party''s destination was also here. Then maybe they can find the man here. This makes loster very satisfied. In addition, what rice the other party said before. Now it can be basically confirmed that the longevity food nitolomi and nariney oldberg are people who have been to the dark continent. They must have seen and even be familiar with this thing. Now, after investigation, there are such things. Maybe they can have a good experience. What exactly is this longevity food nitolomi. It''s no surprise that narineh olderburg is interested in this longevity rice. He is very old. Even if he is strong and powerful, he actually needs to rely on something to nourish his body. Chapter 641 And the longevity food nitolomi, perhaps there is nothing more suitable for older people in this world. Now there are surprises. In fact, loster and bisgi are also very satisfied. Even can''t wait to see people, and this meeting, in fact, they are not necessarily partners, maybe competitors or something. It''s still a little difficult to let people give up when they encounter things like longevity food nitolomi. It''s no good to give up such things, especially when you have competitive strength. How many people are willing to talk about it. And bisgi looked at each other, and loster determined each other''s ideas. It''s estimated that the other party wants to be similar. Anyway, it''s ok if the other party doesn''t stop it. According to the current situation, the relationship between the other party and narineh oldberg should not be very good. It is estimated that he has not seen and read it many times. After all, compared with the old legend of Linnie olderburg, the existence of bisji is one generation lower and can only be regarded as small fresh meat. After all, the woman was the one who traveled through the dark continent with nitro. "I can still find the location. I''ve scattered many animals and insects before. There are also animals and insects in this relic and in the team. I can still feel it now, but there may be danger. This relic is not so safe." After loster spoke, cardo finally spoke. After all, people looked at him. He couldn''t do without talking. "Lead the way. I believe you also want to meet the team." Looking at the three people in front of him, loster showed a harmonious smile. "We''re just looking for someone. We''ll let you go when we find it. Don''t worry about anything." And biscuit interrupted. In case these guys can''t think of anything, there will be more trouble at that time. These words also let the three guys breathe a sigh of relief. No matter what the struggle between them or what, now they just lead the way. Finally, several people nodded definitely, and then began to lead the way. Start towards where they came before. When several people in loster began to act, bisgila, who was walking next to loster, gave loster a look. He looked at the three people who were bound by the two puppets to lead the way, and whispered to Lotte. "The old woman is not easy to provoke. If you are really interested in Nami, you should be careful. Although the old woman is old, she still exists in the association. It is estimated that there are few opponents in the association." "Oh? You can''t? " Listening to each other''s words, loster showed some interest. The other side is a man of the same age as nitro. Even if there was some strength before, there should not be much left now. It''s good to have half of its heyday. Hearing loster''s curious words, bisghie shook his head. "I''m not sure, but I don''t have this confidence." It''s a very formal answer. It makes luost stunned. It''s better than Siji''s strength. Even if you fight with him, you won''t say such a thing. Now I''m so worried. This also made loster think a little. The old man may be really difficult to deal with. Otherwise, Bisky wouldn''t have such an attitude. "Do you know each other''s abilities?" Along the way, rostdo asked a few questions, trying to ask some information. And besgie is not very familiar with Linnie oldberg itself. "I don''t know about her, but I was lucky to have eaten her food once before. That''s the most delicious and best food I''ve ever had since I was born." Bisji said seriously and recalled it. At that time, she was eating and drinking with nitro. She ate Linnie oldberg''s food once, but now she thinks of it. This time, we will come here together after discovering Linnie olderburg''s meal ticket. I''m still so interested. "Oh, that''s right." Listen to this, loster is more interested. He always knew that the other party would not be bad. After all, the other party is a three-star food hunter of the hunter Association. It also seems that she is also the oldest female hunter in the hunter Association. Whether she is the oldest among all people is uncertain. "But according to my guess, the other party''s ability should have something to do with speaking. I have studied her before. She always doesn''t say a word, or even a word for several years. She''s not mute." Bisji just guessed based on the information. She was not sure about the other party''s ability and information. Just according to the news I''ve heard from each other before. The other side is not mute, it is uncertain, because she has heard the other side talk to nitro. "All right." The ability to read and act? Loster suddenly thought of a little ability. It should be similar abilities, such as following the word, curse, etc. according to bisji, the price should be unable to speak for a long time. Moves similar to accumulating power. If that''s terrible, it''s like that old brand of strong thinking ability. I don''t speak for a few years. Now I''m a little hairy just thinking about loster. This kind of reading ability is actually a little suitable for hunters like her. After all, she focuses on making reading food. This kind of energy-saving reading ability is suitable. And talking is pain, but there are ways to replace it, as long as you are used to it. It''s not such a big problem. Of course, now all this is just speculation. To really determine what this ability is, we still need to see each other. Maybe it''s just that the other party''s character is strange and despises others. He doesn''t want to talk to you and turns his eyes. Before meeting Linnie oldberg, loster had analyzed each other''s abilities and information. With their actions, they soon had a little trouble. "Sir, sir, there is danger ahead." Cardo, who leads the way, has begun to call softly. Now they are bound by chains. If there is any danger in this state. Of course, they are the most likely to happen, so calling for help is the most correct choice. He''s not the one fighting now. Just ask for help anyway. "What?" Looking at the news from cardo ahead, loster and bisji didn''t continue chatting. Seeing that color domineering has begun to explore the way, people also move forward. "There are many monsters and beetles in front of us." Cardo captured a lot of lizards and insects before and put them in the ruins. Now they can naturally perceive them in advance. Sometimes perception is useless, but sometimes it can be avoided. And now, these guys are in the way. Chapter 642 "Keep going." At the other party''s prompt, loster soon found the existence of the beetle. For these guys who punch one by one, loster doesn''t care very much. If he is a guy like snake god, maybe he can choose to run. And now these.. "This." Listen to what loster said, cardo couldn''t believe it, but he still didn''t say anything. Move on. Now Xiaosheng is in the hands of others, but he knows this very well. If he messes around now, there will be no good things. Just do things honestly. If something really happens, it can only be regarded as bad luck. As cardo moved on, Bedo and Keynes, who were tied to him, turned pale, but they could do nothing but move on. It''s still being caught. Just thinking of the black beetle before, I was still a little afraid. In the past, the black beetle could teach them to be human, not to mention now, it is said to be a large group. Several, here.. With their actions, even Keynes and Bedo, who were relatively weak, found the existence of those black beetles. And those black beetles also found loster et al. Their perception itself is different from ordinary people. It can even be said that they have found the human beings present before Keynes and Bedo found them. And like these black insects who don''t know if there is anything to eat in the ruins, what will happen after they find creatures. It was already very obvious before. "GADA, GADA." "Buzzing." With a few roars and the sound of some feet hitting the ground, a group of black beetles ran here quickly. Soon, loster and others had seen these guys. These guys also appeared in front of loster and others. "A guy without a brain." Seeing these guys, loster is basically sure that these guys have no brains and can''t even distinguish the so-called strength. Here, neither loster nor bisjico hide any breath, and now these guys dare to come directly like this. Indeed, it can only be said that there is no brain. Beasts with a little instinct will feel afraid. "Lanjiao Youlong." The legs are like the wind and cut through the air. Several terrible space chopping attacks are directly displayed. Combined with the application of the above point to release the tie Qi, the chopping attack is completely like a swimming dragon. The strength of LAN''s feet is strong enough to break the entanglement of those who have the ability to read, even if they don''t use the ability to read. Now, with the thought of Qi, the power erupted has increased by a level. Like the black beetle here, it has no resistance at all. Compared with the previous black beetles, it is more miserable because when the swimming dragons collide with each other, they are directly cut into two pieces. Even when a swimming dragon is arranged, it is directly cut into several pieces. "Boom ~ ~" With the passing of these attacks, the black beetles were left with only some dirty blood and flying debris, and the residue of something unknown. It has become a complete waste and emits a smell. I believe no one is interested in such things, and so is loster. If you kill something, you have to eat it. He can''t do it. He has his own recipe. Insects can''t be eaten, but whether such things are poisonous or not is one thing. And it tastes bad at first sight. Not interested, even a little disgusting. "Come on, get out of here." I''m not interested in staying here. With the death of these black beetles, the taste here is a little strange. It''s better to leave first. It''s better for bisji and Maggie around to say that even Aaron Yana knows the strength of loster and has seen each other''s hands before. Keynes, on the other hand, now has a little big mouth. This black beetle can chase them all the time, and now a group of several black beetles are killed like this?? Really don''t treat insects as insects at all. "Gollum ~ ~" I looked at loster with a little worry, but in the end I didn''t say anything and led the way honestly. Now it''s not that they need to think more about them. What they need to do is to lead the way and find people. The party moved on. It''s not so smooth. I''ve walked through the mechanisms several times. The mechanisms in the relics are basically scrapped and useless, but there are many monsters, black beetles and so on. Along the way, loster and others met at least dozens of black beetles, as well as flying insects such as Mantis. The number was relatively small, but more than a dozen were encountered. These two monsters and insects are like guardians in the ruins. The defense of the black beetle is amazing, while the attack of the flying mantis is is amazing. The sickles are actually a little scary. That is, it makes no difference to meet someone like loster and kill him with one move. If you meet people like Keynes and them, who will be killed by one move at that time is not certain. This is also the black beetle they met before. If they met the flying Mantis before, they probably don''t have to be tied now. They had been cut into several pieces by these flying Mantis before they met loster. "Did you find it? How much longer? " All the way, loster was not sure how long he had been walking, but it could be predicted that he had been walking for at least half an hour. Such a long distance should be a little closer. "I, they are also walking in the opposite direction. If they stop, we can catch up without accident in half an hour. If we don''t stop." It''s a little awkward for cardo to talk. But the other party is walking, and he has no way. Even if he can control insects, he can''t communicate. Moreover, even if they can communicate, the other party may not pay attention to him or even run away. After all, I''m not sure who is looking for them. If I know them, it''s easy to say. If it''s an enemy, it''s terrible to think about such an enemy. "Can''t you control insects? Can''t you stop them? " Loster suddenly thought that there were insects in the other party''s team. "I can''t let the insects communicate." Hearing this, cardo can only say how useless he is and hope the other party doesn''t think too much. He really hasn''t developed this ability. It''s good to be able to sense insects, determine location and small-scale information. Communication and so on. There is definitely more than one difficulty in developing the ability. Especially for things like insects, is it difficult to manipulate a group, one into S and one into B? Chapter 643 This is completely impossible. Cardo can''t control so many insects now. It can only be controlled roughly, especially at a long distance, and the effect will be much worse. If he was not threatened now, he even doubted whether he could continue to control it. "Keep looking. If you do more things at random, it may cause the other party''s reaction." Bisji also interrupted. Now the other party is getting farther and farther, but it''s nothing. Half an hour''s journey is actually not far. As long as you look for it and the other party stops somewhere, it''s OK. "They are looking for something. When they find any clues, they will definitely stop and have a look. Now what we have to do is not to be left behind." Looking at loster, bisghie reminded him directly.. Now they are looking for people. They are not friends. Maybe they will compete. After all, this longevity rice is not only interested in each other. "Come on, keep going and follow their way." Loster didn''t continue to say anything. This half an hour is nothing. But the speed has accelerated. Before, they and others were thinking about the speed of those tied guys, so the speed was a little slow. Now, loster directly asked them to speed up their action. And for the insects encountered on the road, loster didn''t mean to stop. Anyway, kill them when you encounter them. Kill them when you encounter them. One is the same, and so are a group. A group of miscellaneous fish like this can''t get into loster''s eyes at all. No strength and no ability. "There seems to be something wrong ahead." "The insects are so scared. I forced them to pass, but I haven''t found anything yet." "That place is where we stayed before. We had a rest around here before. There was an accident in the back because of the mechanism." Cardo now knows that the team of nariney olderburg should also give up them now. Or we won''t start. In fact, this is also normal. In this, if you don''t know where you are and can''t contact, you need to rely on your own ability. Now, while listening to loster''s words and bringing people here, cardo felt something wrong. Usually his bugs will act honestly no matter how they control them. Now, those Pathfinder insects are afraid. There is also a desire to resist him. "Dead." "Many insects are dead." "It seems to have been attacked by something." Just after saying that, cardo began to explain the situation again. His reading ability was not broken free. And the feeling of control disappeared, no doubt, dead. The insects were killed without finding anything under his control. "Where is it?" Listening to cardo''s words, loster and bisgi were attracted. "The trap set by the other party?" This is what bisji said. In her opinion, it was the trap set by Linnie oldberg and they thought someone was following them. Or worry about someone coming here and dealing with some opponents in advance. "No, it shouldn''t be. We didn''t set any traps before, let alone the rest place before us." Keynes spoke at this time. After staying together for more than a week, they were still clear about the way Linnie oldberg''s team acted. "Since it''s not the trap they set, it''s the danger of the relic itself. How far is it?" Listening to Keynes''s denial, bisghie did not continue to refute anything. It''s just speculation. Now, with new discoveries, we can determine the good situation. "About two kilometers." "It''s two kilometers away. Can I take a detour?" Besgie inquired and looked up at loster. This is actually asking cardo, but also asking loster, are you interested in this thing? "Detour is OK, but it''s far away. We should be pulled away in the back." Detour, cardo naturally wants to detour, but it''s a long distance. He''s worried that others are not happy. This is completely impossible. Cardo can''t control so many insects now. It can only be controlled roughly, especially at a long distance, and the effect will be much worse. If he was not threatened now, he even doubted whether he could continue to control it. "Keep looking. If you do more things at random, it may cause the other party''s reaction." Bisji also interrupted. Now the other party is getting farther and farther, but it''s nothing. Half an hour''s journey is actually not far. As long as you look for it and the other party stops somewhere, it''s OK. "They are looking for something. When they find any clues, they will definitely stop and have a look. Now what we have to do is not to be left behind." Looking at loster, bisghie reminded him directly.. Now they are looking for people. They are not friends. Maybe they will compete. After all, this longevity rice is not only interested in each other. "Come on, keep going and follow their way." Loster didn''t continue to say anything. This half an hour is nothing. But the speed has accelerated. Before, they and others were thinking about the speed of those tied guys, so the speed was a little slow. Now, loster directly asked them to speed up their action. And for the insects encountered on the road, loster didn''t mean to stop. Anyway, kill them when you encounter them. Kill them when you encounter them. One is the same, and so are a group. A group of miscellaneous fish like this can''t get into loster''s eyes at all. No strength and no ability. "There seems to be something wrong ahead." "The insects are so scared. I forced them to pass, but I haven''t found anything yet." "That place is where we stayed before. We had a rest around here before. There was an accident in the back because of the mechanism." Cardo now knows that the team of nariney olderburg should also give up them now. Or we won''t start. In fact, this is also normal. In this, if you don''t know where you are and can''t contact, you need to rely on your own ability. Now, while listening to loster''s words and bringing people here, cardo felt something wrong. Usually his bugs will act honestly no matter how they control them. Now, those Pathfinder insects are afraid. There is also a desire to resist him. "Dead." "Many insects are dead." "It seems to have been attacked by something." Chapter 644 In the dark ruins. Loster and his party are moving in a narrow passage. And suddenly, loster stopped. "Wait a minute." As he got closer and closer to what nacado had said before, loster knew in advance that something was wrong. Malice, a sense of killing, is right in front of it. But loster didn''t feel anything and didn''t find anything. "What''s the matter?" Loster''s words naturally attracted the people present. One by one, they stopped and looked at loster. "Murderous." This malice is real. It doesn''t mean that ordinary people look at each other for the so-called murderous spirit. For this thing, loster is also afraid. It should be that it is a materialized killing intention, which can even be comparable to the terror of reading Qi. This murderous spirit will only be more terrible than the malicious spirit. "Did you find anything?" Looking around, the others didn''t feel it. Loster asked nacado directly. Just ask the front position. What remained was similar to the murderous spirit. Loster felt it very clearly. It was in front. "No? Nothing was perceived. " "However, on the other side of our camp, the insects will die as soon as they pass by." Cardo was also very worried at this time. Now this situation is obviously wrong, and it can even be said that it is more terrible and exaggerated than before. If you are not careful, you may really die here. Especially when he saw such a powerful Rocher, he was careful. He felt that there was something in their previous camp. "What did you find?" Later, Bi Siji asked. She didn''t speak before. She looked around carefully. Even released the circle to see if there is anything hidden near here. Unfortunately, nothing was found. It''s a little weird. It''s estimated that it''s even those insects arranged by cardo. "In front, there is a very strong murderous and terrible smell, which seems to be completely materialized." Said loster, frowning and thinking for a moment. "It should be on the other side of the camp." He had no right to explore a place hundreds of meters or almost a kilometer just now. He sensed it, which can explain how terrible this thing is. Even, in loster''s view, the killing intention is no less, or even more terrible, than the malice of the snake god before. "That''s what happened at their camp." Now, there is no doubt that there was an accident in the camp before. Besides, it''s not ordinary. "Let''s go and have a look." After thinking about it, loster still plans to move forward. Although it''s terrible, it''s not that you can''t deal with it. Run away if it''s a big deal. It''s no big deal. "This." Cardo, who used to be very scary, is a little scared now. It''s going to pass. In the face of danger, don''t you avoid it? I thought so, but I couldn''t say it at all. Finally, seeing that others around here didn''t interrupt to say anything, they had to move forward honestly. Originally, he was still in the mood to go back to the camp and make sure to see what the situation is now. Now, we can say that we have no idea, we can only hope that the danger has left. "Faded?" It was supposed that the murderous spirit would be more and more terrible when it was getting closer, but what loster didn''t expect was that the so-called murderous spirit became lighter as they continued to act. Under the leadership of cardo several people, loster several people soon arrived at their previous camp. It''s also the camp of Linnie oldberg. There are indeed traces of people living here before. But now, there is no one. There is only a very strange body. It has been completely destroyed. And in each other''s side, leaving only a very strange, similar to read gas malicious gas. That thing is what loster felt before. Now I can really feel the strangeness of the things inside. The breath and the strong killing intention are so obvious. Ordinary people with ability to read face this thing, perhaps just like ordinary people face the malice of people with ability to read. The killing machine can kill people directly. "That''s what you felt before?" Looking at the killing machine released around the body, both bisji and Maggie are a little dignified. I feel the horror of this thing. It''s just a residual breath. The guy who really releases this murderous spirit hasn''t existed yet. It''s so terrible. The danger behind that can be imagined. "Yes, that''s it, but there''s nothing around here." After coming here, loster''s bullying never stopped. Now it''s not the time to save spirit. Or just find out what this is. Let''s talk about what this thing is. "Did you leave because of this before? Or did you leave the team because of something? " Loster suddenly thought of the three men who had been pursued before. Now the question can only be asked to them. Anyway, they know the situation better than the guys behind them. "We, we went to explore the way before, were attacked behind, and then dispersed." Cardo three also wondered how much they overestimated them. If you meet such a guy, do they still have a chance to live? No wonder his bugs died before they came here without finding out anything. Even cardo''s three people showed a very uncomfortable feeling here. If they didn''t stand next to loster and others and have a little confidence, now they all want to run away. But fortunately, I am a little rational and know where is the safest place. If they used to regard Los Angeles as a dangerous place, there is no safer place here than Los Angeles. "Does this matter to you?" These guys are useless. Loster can only ask the encyclopedia in their team. And loster himself also came to the body. The murderous spirit on the body had gradually disappeared. But obviously it will take some time. And this thing, maybe he can observe something well. Now this thing, look, loster thought of something. "No, I''m not studying this kind of thing. I''m not interested in Warcraft." Bisky shook her head. She didn''t know everything. Now, bisji has guessed what Warcraft caused this, which is similar to the petrification ability of snake god before. Chapter 645 Those who read ability may have the same effect, but the situation on the scene may not be like this. The battle between humans is a little different from the battle between humans and Warcraft. The battle between humans will not be like this at all. The information that remains here is extracted by bisji. namely. "Hunting." Some kind of Warcraft was hunting, and even she found a trace of action, but it was incomplete and could not find anything. If it is a person, it may be more rational, or simply insidious. For example, it exposes itself in order to kill a person. In this case, the probability is very low. Of course, it doesn''t rule out any accidents. However, there was no accident after it was found that it didn''t look like a trace of human action Bisji has determined that it is the action of Warcraft. It should be similar to the action of the previous black beetle and flying Mantis. There''s nothing unusual about this. "Warcraft?" Loster whispered as he listened to Biscay. The situation here reminds loster of something that he remembered a long time ago. Demons that can infect murderous spirits, double tailed snakes, hell bells. Although it is not very clear, loster still remembers that there is such a thing, which is also the existence in the dark continent. It even seems to have something to do with the longevity rice? Now this situation is as an associated species of long-lived rice? Or guard species? Although it''s not certain, loster still thinks it''s very possible. This country of rice is related to the dark continent. In addition, it is related to longevity rice and hell bell. So many coincidental things happen together. It''s a little rare. If only something appears here, it may still be possible, but now it is basically certain. Even if it''s not the ring of hell, it''s probably the same thing. The disaster of the dark continent. After getting this information, it also made loster pay a little attention. If there is anything in this world that makes loster very curious and valued, there is no doubt that the dark continent is. And the hell bell is like a double tailed snake. I don''t know if I can eat it. Thinking about it, loster''s mind seemed a little crooked. "What now?" Now in this situation, it is certain that there are such dangerous things here. We must be careful. Bisji is naturally very confident about himself. However, there are more than one or two ''burdens'' present. Even if Aaron and Yana forget it, there are still three burdens, which is also very troublesome. "Keep going. I''ll warn you in advance when I find that thing. Send out more insects and find Ms. Lin Nie first." Loster did not hesitate. In fact, he really wants to meet the snakes and see if they can eat or not. And he had to sigh that he seemed to have a lot of luck with snakes. He met a snake god before, and now he meets a double tailed snake. This is.. Coincidence, it must be coincidence. "Er ~ ~ OK." Cardo is naturally unwilling, but there is no way to be unwilling now. His life is still in the hands of others. If you keep moving forward, maybe there''s nothing to do. If you say no, it depends on luck whether you can survive. Moreover, now that he has come here, he dare not go even if the other party lets him leave. We all know that there is danger nearby, and several people leave by themselves. That''s not to die. We can only continue to increase the use of Nian Qi and carefully check the situation around here. As long as we find that there are insects dead near here. Then there must be a problem. Looking at the increase of each other''s mental energy consumption, loster also manipulated the two puppets to stop binding them. Anyway, the information we should get has been obtained. If these guys dare to run, run. Those who read ability may have the same effect, but the situation on the scene may not be like this. The battle between humans is a little different from the battle between humans and Warcraft. The battle between humans will not be like this at all. The information that remains here is extracted by bisji. namely. "Hunting." Some kind of Warcraft was hunting, and even she found a trace of action, but it was incomplete and could not find anything. If it is a person, it may be more rational, or simply insidious. For example, it exposes itself in order to kill a person. In this case, the probability is very low. Of course, it doesn''t rule out any accidents. However, there was no accident after it was found that it didn''t look like a trace of human action Bisji has determined that it is the action of Warcraft. It should be similar to the action of the previous black beetle and flying Mantis. There''s nothing unusual about this. "Warcraft?" Loster whispered as he listened to Biscay. The situation here reminds loster of something that he remembered a long time ago. Demons that can infect murderous spirits, double tailed snakes, hell bells. Although it is not very clear, loster still remembers that there is such a thing, which is also the existence in the dark continent. It even seems to have something to do with the longevity rice? Now this situation is as an associated species of long-lived rice? Or guard species? Although it''s not certain, loster still thinks it''s very possible. This country of rice is related to the dark continent. In addition, it is related to longevity rice and hell bell. So many coincidental things happen together. It''s a little rare. If only something appears here, it may still be possible, but now it is basically certain. Even if it''s not the ring of hell, it''s probably the same thing. The disaster of the dark continent. After getting this information, it also made loster pay a little attention. If there is anything in this world that makes loster very curious and valued, there is no doubt that the dark continent is. And the hell bell is like a double tailed snake. I don''t know if I can eat it. Thinking about it, loster''s mind seemed a little crooked. "What now?" Now in this situation, it is certain that there are such dangerous things here. We must be careful. Bisji is naturally very confident about himself. However, there are more than one or two ''burdens'' present. Even if Aaron and Yana forget it, there are still three burdens, which is also very troublesome. "Keep going. I''ll warn you in advance when I find that thing. Send out more insects and find Ms. Lin Nie first." Loster did not hesitate. In fact, he really wants to meet the snakes and see if they can eat or not. And he had to sigh that he seemed to have a lot of luck with snakes. He met a snake god before, and now he meets a double tailed snake. Chapter 646 Fear, fear. Cardo had felt the smell of the body before. In addition, I thought that so many strong people had been chased. He had an impulse to persuade loster and others to give up and stop tracking. Unfortunately, the situation here is obviously not what he has the final say. He can even feel that after discovering the danger. The people here are more excited. I just can''t wait to see it. Especially loster. Of course, in terms of security, the people present were also nervous and did not relax. That''s because cardo didn''t continue to say anything. Now there are so many people here. I hope they can escape. I hope that if something happens, he is not the one who died. The terrible murderous spirit now makes cardo feel hairy. At the thought of that thing, I was instinctively a little afraid. I felt something and stared at them. After the previous pursuit along the way, loster and others found no bodies at this distance. We can see that the people here should not be killed again. Of course, it is also possible that the hell bell will not continue to pursue. In this way, loster also vigilantly paid attention. The hell bell stopped chasing. Naturally, it may be a change of target L. Who else is the target? It may be the people on this side of the scene. On their way, the distance of about half an hour, in addition to the three groups of them, can there be a fourth wave. "There is no danger. We are a little closer. If the other party stops, we can catch up in about 20 minutes." Thirty minutes have passed since the last report, and finally good news has come. The distance between Linnie oldberg and them has become closer. Of course, this also means that they are closer to the ring of hell. After all, no matter how close, the location of the hell bell should be between their two teams. That''s a little normal. "Keep going." Loster was satisfied with the news. The three cardo in front are not satisfied. As the distance gets closer and closer, it must be more and more dangerous. The distance of twenty minutes is really not a problem. But it also depends on when and what scene. In such a place, the distance of twenty minutes is estimated to be as far as twenty hours at ordinary times. "Dead, dead." "They''re all dead. Something happened." Just a few steps away, cardo in front reacted, screamed, and the whole person trembled and transferred to loster. The other two didn''t feel anything, they were just scared. Just now, most of the insects he controlled were killed instantly. The impact made him shocked. Although his insects are weak, they are still covered with some mental Qi. Although they have no combat effectiveness, they certainly have no problem with vitality. Just a moment ago, thousands of insects died and disappeared. This impact, as well as the mentality of worrying all the way before, made cardo a little anxious. After staying in such a dark place for many days, there was a little psychological pressure and danger. Even a bug here was stronger than him. It''s hard. It''s terrible. Now there is a more terrible guy who can even kill him at any time. This makes cardo''s heart bear the ability, how not to collapse. "All right, calm down." Looking at the panicked cardo and the other party''s panicked appearance, loster can also see that something must have happened. Otherwise it wouldn''t scare him like this. "How far away are the dead insects." A little use of the knowledge color domineering check, did not find any danger, loster also wondered, and then turned to look at cardo next to him. "About two kilometers, beyond the boundary, all the insects died." Now the insects on cardo''s side, that is, those near him, and those on Linnie olderburg have a living mouth. For others, a cut-off distance in front seems to be something. He directly disposed of all the insects he passed by. "I continued to send some insects, but it was useless. They died as soon as they went." Calmed down, the card did more things, but it was useless, just more and more panic. Although there was something similar last time, the action this time is much larger than last time. Even cardo can be sure that the other party''s noumenon is over there. This time, unlike the last time, he died when he went in. This time, his insects seemed to break into the territory of some hunter, and then were wiped out in an instant. In addition, the insects entering behind are like before. As soon as they enter the previous place, they all die suddenly. There is no living mouth at all. An area is completely like no living creatures. "Two kilometers." When loster heard this, he had already hit the spirit and tried his best to speculate. Mental power is released directly. It may be difficult for him to maintain a two kilometer circle, but he has such confidence when he sees color domineering. Of course, the consumption is not small, it is certain. And two kilometers away, with the release of loster''s mental power, he really found some strange things. In the periphery itself, loster can also find some insects in cardo, but in a large area, he can''t feel it. All of them are dead. Only one thing like a corpse. "Tear." Suddenly, loster detected something terrible, as if he felt that dolost''s seeing and hearing color was domineering. A terrible breath made the surrounding space boil. The outbreak of terror made the whole space a little riot. And loster didn''t continue to investigate and recover his mental power. Although he had high mental power, he didn''t use it for a long time. Before taking it back, he felt what was there, a strange snake with two tails several meters long. Now, there''s no need for loster to say anything. Bisji and Maggie, even the people present, can feel the terrible smell before. Two kilometers away, the terrible boiling murderous spirit was transmitted here. "What? Did you find out? " Feeling the monster in the distance, bisji also knew that their goal must be difficult to provoke this time. Even, compared with the previous snake gods, their abilities are special and more terrible. Now she just wants to determine the other party''s situation or ability in advance, and they can do something in advance. Most of the time, intelligence is the key to winning or losing. Chapter 647 "Yes, a snake, a double tailed snake." Loster said what he saw directly, and now he has confirmed his previous guess. Hell bell, double tailed snake, that''s it. This is what the pursuer Linnie olderburg used to have. The hell bell stopped for some reason. Now, stimulated by him, he may stare at them. However, it hasn''t appeared yet. It should not run directly along his mental power. Didn''t follow the "Internet cable" to hit him. "Double tailed snake?" Bisky seemed to be thinking, but he couldn''t remember. "I seem to have heard the old man say this." "Hell bell double tailed snake, a monster from the dark continent, you should want to say this." Look, after all, loster asked. Try to make the other person think of something. Mainly to see if we can find weaknesses or something. In addition to this weakness, which is what loster is concerned about, his other concern is. "I don''t know if I can eat it? How does it taste? " After all, he had sensed before that the pair of tailed snakes looked like ordinary snakes. They were definitely not as strange as the previous snake gods and could not be eaten. If so, maybe he can try it. It''s a specialty from the dark continent. "Dark continent." Bisghie still knows this thing, and this double tailed snake, before Lotte said, didn''t feel any clear idea, but the hell rang. She remembered the name. I did hear old nitro say before, but it was decades ago. She didn''t dare to be interested in those things, and she forgot them for a long time. "How do you know about the dark continent?" The news of the dark continent came out. In fact, no one at the scene knew it, including Maggie. She didn''t know what the dark continent was. Now she can''t recognize the whole human world. How can she know the dark continent. As for others, the same is true. And more than Gigi, she just heard that nitro was showing off and warned her not to be interested in that place. Say it''s a disaster or something. She remembered it before, but now as she has something to pursue, she doesn''t continue to care about it. I just didn''t expect to meet you here. This should not be a dark continent. "I''ve studied some old books and seen them before. There''s something like this. It should be similar." "Demons that can infect murderous spirits, double tailed snakes and hell bells, which is very in line with this guy''s situation." From the book, loster didn''t lie. Comic books are also books. He used to see the ring of hell in comic books. "It''s the first time I really have a chance to see you." "What now? Old nitro said that this thing is a disaster. It''s best not to provoke it. No wonder old lady nariney was chased and ran. She should also know this thing. " "If it''s really that kind of thing, we may not be able to deal with this guy." After listening to loster''s words, bisji didn''t have the heart to investigate where loster knew this. Now she wanted to persuade loster to give up. Before listening to something running after Linnie olderburg, she just felt that the other party didn''t want to use ability or break the limit. Now it seems that something strange is really happening. Kearns cardo and others at the scene are the most expected. Looking at bisji''s proposal, they actually want to leave it alone. It''s what the hydra, the hell bell, and the things of the dark continent. Although they don''t know, they also feel this thing. They can feel the horror of this thing just by hearing it. "It''s really difficult." Looking at bisji''s mouth, loster looked at Aaron Yana behind him. There was such a strange guy. Loster actually wanted to see it, but in terms of safety, it must be guaranteed. Curiosity can''t kill the cat. "What about you, Maggie, do you think there will be danger in our past this time?" Besgie persuaded, and loster turned to look at Maggie. He didn''t forget the other party''s intuition. At this time, use this method to determine that this is not just good. "I don''t know." And Maggie may have seen loster''s idea and directly denied that she didn''t speak. None of the people present wanted to go there at all. "Well, can you find another way? Or make sure the guy''s not there? Can we just run away and leave here because of this? " Now loster is a little helpless. Mainly, he still felt that the ring of hell should not be so terrible as to be such a disaster. Just now he had felt the murderous spirit, which was really terrible. It can even be said that it is a more terrible thing than his domineering color. It can directly kill people and remain on the body. This is not the effect of domineering. But it''s not that I can''t stand it. Of course, this is also the case for loster. He is very confident in himself. He even feels that if the other party has no special ability. Show up in front of him and he can get rid of the snakes. However, other people present may have an accident. Especially Aaron and Yana. "Other roads can be found, but they will certainly open the distance. And now it''s so close that there are only a few turns in two kilometers. Now I''m not sure where that thing is going. That''s all." "I can only make a forecast in advance." Cardo is not sure about the current situation. The main reason is that more and more insects are dying now. In addition, his mental energy consumption is actually a little unbearable. Listening to cardo''s words, loster was a little silent. He just thought about it and thought of a question. "Is murderous spirit useful to puppets?" Looking at the puppet next to him, loster was a little curious. Anyway, his overbearing color was useless. Maybe you can try to determine the strength of the hell bell, or whether you have any special abilities or the like. The worst outcome is to destroy a puppet, which is nothing to yulos. With the improvement of his strength, these guys have become less and less helpful to him. Can only occasionally be a tool man, bodyguard and so on. While thinking on the side of loster, about 20 kilometers in front of them. A group of people are gathering together. Men and women, young and old, people of all ages. The oldest and most exaggerated is a short old man who looks more than 100 years old and seems to be dying at any time. Chapter 648 In this team, most people are looking at a little boy who looks like a teenager, and he is honestly reporting information. "Now that thing has not chased us, but just now I felt that there seemed to be something behind us that provoked it." Most of the news was told to the oldest and oldest woman. Obviously, the old man is the leader of the team, and the old woman, perhaps the strongest of the team, will make so many people present awe and convinced of her. "It seems to have angered it. It should have been attacked." The people present did not have any expression when they heard this. The dead were nothing to them. Everyone present was an experienced hunter. They have seen such things as dead people countless times, and they have forgotten how many times. And for what''s behind them. They also know very well that nine times out of ten they have died when they encounter that thing.. Being attacked means death. No one present can doubt this. Although it is not that there is no solution, not everyone has such ability. "Captain, what now?" Next to Linnie olderburg, a gentle looking man asked. He looks beautiful and looks very handsome. Even in such a place, he takes care of his whole body very clean, especially his hands, without any dirt at all. It can be seen that the man pays great attention to cleanliness. "Keep going." Holding a small whiteboard that could be wiped, Linnie oldberg wrote directly. He didn''t answer anything. "Xiaobao, can you confirm the location of the monster? There are other people in the back. How are they? " The handsome man was obviously Lin Nie''s right arm. After Lin Nie made his choice, he directly began to make arrangements with the people next to him. People around here are also very used to it. Linnie olderburg didn''t speak. The people present were basically just following the instructions of the handsome man. "Brother Caesar, the monster doesn''t have any big action now, and the people behind have exceeded my prediction range. I haven''t seen it. My ability is limited and I can''t lock it." The little boy, called Xiaobao, looked at the game console display in his hand, carefully determined it, and then answered the message. Although his monitoring ability and exploration ability are good, there are limits. Tens of miles of land is now completely out of range. "How far are we from our destination?" Since it is impossible to determine the life or death of the people behind, it is directly regarded as dead. This beautiful man named Caesar directly asks the next question. There is no blame for Xiaobao''s failure to do so. "There''s still a little distance. According to the map, if we don''t encounter danger on the road, we can arrive in three hours, but I can''t support it for that long." Xiao Bao was also a little embarrassed. They were hunting before, but he kept using his ability. His ability is all-round exploration, but his ability consumption is much higher than cardo. Even several times more than ten times. If he can use unlimited ability, he doesn''t even need the appearance of cardo and others. He can head up the whole exploration team alone. "Continue to start, rest after an hour and a half, and leave the monster''s life first." Hearing this, Caesar was not surprised and went on. While talking, look at Linnie oldberg and Xiaobao to see if they have any opinions. As for the others, it''s not very important. There were eight people on the scene, and there were few who could really make him change his attention. Linnie olderburg said nothing, as if he were wandering. And Xiao Bao thought for a moment and nodded. "I can support the column for an hour and a half." In this matter, Caesar also knows that this is not something that can be forced. If he really reaches the limit and doesn''t rest, it will be a trouble for the whole team. "It doesn''t have to be an hour and a half. Just pull away. If you need to rest later, just say." "OK, Caesar." "Next, let''s go on and try to find it today." They have been here for several days. They have searched for several places, but they haven''t found anything. It''s troublesome to find a lot. They even found a monster at the last place. Let them die several people. People on the scene can only hope that the next place is a real destination. If you can''t find anything, it''s estimated that some of the people present will collapse. The party set foot on the journey again. Distance from loster et al. And in the rear, loster, he doesn''t know the situation at all. Now he is still struggling with things and thinking about the problem just now. Is murderous spirit useful to this puppet. According to his understanding of the attack on the hell bell just now, it should be through murderous spirit, making people crazy, killing each other, or even suicide. And puppets. In general, they are immune to such things. Especially those puppets that are completely controlled by people, not to mention those without intelligence. "Puppet?" Bisgi listened to loster, but he wasn''t sure. "Let them try." Loster didn''t talk nonsense. He just let one of the puppets look forward. The worst case is to destroy a puppet. He''s a little closer. Just observe it from a distance. At least we can make sure that the two tailed snake has no other means besides killing Qi. "Are you really going?" Bisji was a little speechless. He didn''t expect that loster was so curious about such things. "Anyway, it''s the same. He doesn''t have information to bypass that guy. Maybe we''ll meet that guy on the road." Loster pointed directly at cardo. He also had no confidence that he could avoid the snakes. So it''s better for him to control the puppet now. According to loster''s estimation, murderous Qi should be of no use to puppets, but loster''s puppets are actually no different from individuals. It should have no effect on the breath, but for the substantive attack. Not necessarily. It''s like loster''s bullying. He can''t use it to make the other party unconscious. But loster can use the domineering color to make a substantive impact on the other party, which is similar to impact and so on. Because loster''s spiritual power combined with his overlord color and domineering spirit is enough to affect the reality. Chapter 649 "You''re ready to do it." Looking at loster''s persistence, bisji didn''t say much behind him. "It''s your puppet anyway." Anyway, it''s loster''s. It''s lost at that time. That''s their business. She didn''t know that loster didn''t care so much about the puppet, otherwise she wouldn''t say such a thing The puppet''s help to him is getting smaller and smaller. If there is a real need, he can do it directly as long as he finds a suitable candidate. Continue to make a puppet. It''s not that you can''t do anything. "Hey, hey, go and check the situation." Loster smiled at bisghie and waved to a puppet in front of him. Let the other party go forward to check the situation. "I''ll go to the front and have a look. I won''t mess around." It''s too far to stand here and use the color of seeing and hearing. Loster plans to be a little earlier. Anyway, a kilometer or two is not a straight-line distance, and there are several bends to bypass. It is still difficult for the tail snake to come like this. Watch the puppet move forward. Loster also walked hundreds of meters and stayed behind the puppet. Just watch each other. I''m going to see what the so-called double tailed snake hell bell is. He hasn''t been sure about it just now. Now he can study it well. Unfortunately, this guy is really like a poisonous snake in the dark. It didn''t mean to appear at all. Even if the puppet had gone to the place where the two tailed snake was found before, he didn''t find the location of the two tailed snake. The perception of color hegemony was not found at all. After thinking for a while, he continued to be aggressive. Regardless of the consumption, Rochester planned to find the tail snakes again. After all, such a guy hiding in the dark is a little too dangerous. In an instant, loster felt something wrong. He found nothing in front, but something in the back. That pair of tail snakes, unexpectedly unknowingly, went around behind the bass guitars. I don''t know what channel the other party is going through. With this discovery, he had no intention of continuing to observe for an instant. Turn around. Because he has felt that the fierce guy has planned to attack. Hundreds of meters away, loster''s overlord color starts directly. At the moment of feeling the murderous spirit of the other party, his domineering impact also appeared directly. The impact of two invisible forces offset in an instant. Obviously, the murderous spirit of the two tailed snake is a little stronger than the domineering spirit of loster. But it''s only murderous. Just now, loster has sensed the other party. The other party''s physical quality and ability are different. Against people with average strength, the other party may be able to do second kill, even if there is expert protection. Unless the opponent has a move similar to domineering or murderous. May be able to resist. "Go, go straight away." Just now, bisji obviously felt something wrong and determined what loster had done. Now he saw loster appear and directly pulled Aaron and Yana towards loster. No matter what they said before, it''s not dangerous anymore. "The snakes ran behind. Let''s go now." Before, loster found the two tailed snakes behind the bass guitars, hundreds of meters away, and the other party launched an attack and ran away. That''s very fast. He expanded his knowledge, but he didn''t even look for a fight. It''s a little difficult to find anything unless he chases it all. Having determined the general situation and strength of the two tailed snake, loster did not intend to continue talking nonsense. There''s no detour. Just go straight there anyway. Watching bisji and others come to him, he roughly explained, and then set out with people. "If you spread the insects away, you won''t be needed within a kilometer." Give orders directly to cardo, and the whole mental power of loster has been released. In fact, it is still very effective. Under such operation, although the consumption will be much greater, their speed and safety are obviously improved. Now the situation is that I''m worried that the two tailed snakes will appear at any time. With the judgment just made, loster was not so nervous. Many things in this world are unknown, often unknown, when you don''t know the situation of double tailed snake. Just know that the other party can kill with murderous Qi, or a terrible demon from the dark continent. It sounds terrible, and the other party is really terrible. However, there is still a limit. At least, according to loster''s estimation, the pair of tail snake faces can''t do anything compared with the levels of Siji and Maggie. The most right thing is to bully Keynes and Beethoven. "What happened just now?" He ran forward a little and even crossed the previous two kilometers. He really didn''t find the tail snakes. Bisji asked. "I don''t know. I don''t know how to make that thing just now, so I went around behind you. I guess I''m familiar with the neighborhood." Loster outlined it. He can be quite sure that the hell bell must know some passages and walking conditions of the underground ruins, and even organs. I''m not sure. The other party just can walk or has wisdom. In any case, what loster felt before was full of ferocity and did not show any wisdom. It can even be said that it was inferior to the snake god he had seen before. The other side is unwilling to communicate. Now, the two tailed snake, loster feels that he doesn''t feel anything except killing intention and ferocity. It''s a fierce beast. "What about strength?" "Strength should not threaten you. There is no great threat to people with enough willpower." Loster is not sure. He can only explain it roughly. Murderous gas is really hard to say. Some people can''t control well. Even if they are strong and lack willpower, they are easy to be inspired. At that time, even if they are strong and won''t die directly, they are expected to become monsters who only know how to kill. Now loster has a rough estimate of what will happen when he is infected by the murderous gas of the double tailed snake. 1¡¢ With strong strength and sufficient willpower, it is estimated that it can directly support the past. This is what loster guessed. If the other party is really strong enough to kill them, they will not be left according to the ferocity shown by the other party before. Rolling all the way, not only on the side of loster, but also on the side of Linnie oldberg in front. Chapter 650 In the second case, lack of strength, willpower, whether sufficient or not, is estimated to be affected by this body and die directly. The body or mental Qi cannot resist the murderous Qi forcibly. Even if the willpower is enough to support it, there will be no good results. It is normal to die. Finally, there is the third case. The strength is strong enough and the willpower is insufficient. Because of the strength, the double tailed snake cannot be killed directly by murderous gas. If you lack willpower, you will be infected by murderous gas and become a killing machine, a monster that can only kill. According to the association''s rating of this double tailed snake, it should be that many people had this situation when they met this guy before. As a person with ability to read, he has enough strength, but his willpower is not qualified, so he is called a monster of killing. Of course, it is certainly impossible for the association''s readers to say how weak they are. It is also possible that people going to the dark continent encounter more than one double tailed snake. In that case, the killing effect will be obviously guaranteed. Some people, their strength has passed, and their will is insufficient, so... This makes it possible to explain the situation here. If you are completely infected by this murderous gas, you will become a killing machine and even be controlled. If you can''t bear it, you will die directly, like the guys they encountered before. Nine times out of ten. "Strength? Willpower? " As an experienced fighter in his fifties. Even though he looks like a child, but his mind is different from ordinary people, bisji is very confident in willpower. At a time like her, she had never seen any big storms. Such things as willpower, not to mention that she is well-informed... "Yes, anyway, if we continue to start, there should be nothing." "That guy can hide very fast, but as long as he appears around here, I can find him." After discovering the ability of the two tailed snake, loster did not continue to struggle with this matter. Also a lot more confident. Now that you''re sure, just go after it. Catch up with the team ahead. And bisji and others, listening to loster''s words, did not continue to say anything more. Just have confidence. "Lead the way and keep going." Looking at cardo, I didn''t mean to stop the other party at all. As long as the other party has enough bugs and enough breath, don''t want to listen. Find nariney oldberg and talk again. "Yes, yes, yes." Cardo clearly knew what loster meant and continued to accelerate when he heard loster''s words. Now the tail snakes are behind them, and the terrible monster is behind them. Naturally, the farther they run, the better. There''s no idea of meeting the snakes or anything. As for the situation at the scene, loster was actually a little depressed. The first thing they did was to look for Linnie olderburg and want to pay a price to let the other party give them a delicious meal. Now, in this situation, I feel more and more divorced from the situation. When I came here, I met snake god and double tailed snake. Now I''m chasing Linnie olderburg in this underground relic. And the two tailed snakes, loster is actually a little interested. It''s obvious that we can''t catch them now. Unless we kill them on the spot, it will do too much harm to the people around here. Besides, the guy ran very fast. He ran away before he found out. It''s hard to find opportunities to pursue. More importantly, when he leaves, people here are prone to danger. Because of this, he can only give up the idea. Let''s talk about finding it later. Since the other party lives here, loster has a chance to find it. Even, Rochester suspected that there was more than one two tailed snake here. This is not good news for them. He had speculated before that the murderous infectivity of the hell bell could be increased. If there were more hell bells, everyone present might be infected. Even if the snakes were a little smarter, they might have gone to call a snake. Therefore, this is the reason why loster directly accelerated his departure with people. At least now find Linnie and them. At that time, even if they encounter a group of double tailed snakes, they will have a little resistance. There are also people like Linnie oldberg who have studied the ability of reading for hundreds of years. It won''t help. That''s not necessarily true. "It''s about to catch up. It''s 10 minutes. Although they''re moving now, it''s not fast." Maybe it''s because of the large number of people, maybe it''s because they got rid of the double tailed snake. They relaxed their vigilance a little. Now, when they accelerated, they quickly pulled into a distance. "Continue." Listen to the good news, loster has only one idea. That is to continue to accelerate, that is, the people here are close to full speed and can''t do it. If they continue too fast, there may be danger. Otherwise he did think so. And ahead. In Linnie oldberg''s team. "We seem to be tracked by something." Xiaobao, who had been looking around and alert to send messages at any time, suddenly sent out a message. People nearby thought it was the double tailed snake again. "Is that the guy?" "What the hell is so hard to deal with? After running so far, I still catch up. " Hearing this, none of the people present had a good face. The shadow that the double tailed snake gave them before is actually quite big. Now they are all moving with black faces. "I''m not sure. There are a lot of guys following us this time. Ten, ten things are chasing us." Xiaobao checked his props and passed the news directly. "It shouldn''t be that thing, if it''s so much." Xiao Bao guessed. If there were ten things like that just now, few people present could survive. Especially for people with auxiliary abilities like him, if there is no protection, the chance of survival will be very small. "It''s probably other teams." Caesar came to Xiaobao and looked at the location and address indicated on it. And the appearance of high-speed action. Obviously, if they don''t act, they will be caught up in a few minutes "Captain, what are we doing now?" In the current situation, either they will accelerate their action, maybe they can get rid of the people behind them, or they can wait, simply stop and get ready to meet the people behind them. There is no need to drag on. According to their previous speed, they obviously can''t run each other. In addition, if they go on, it will be even worse for them to go where they don''t know the safety. Chapter 651 From the present situation, it can be very obvious. The other side also has information about their team and can track them at this distance. It''s a little difficult to leave. "Could it be someone who disappeared before." When Linnie oldberg was writing, one of the team members reminded him,. Before they came here, but only so many people, disappeared people, and it''s not good. Of course, there are not as many as ten. "There are only five people who have disappeared. Of course, they may have met someone." Such a situation is not without it. Caesar thought about it and said it directly. "Then it could be this thing." After Caesar finished, another man spoke and took out a bug from his body. "The former players stayed." The bug made Caesar pay attention to it all at once. Remember, there was a capable person to explore the way before. In this situation, it is really possible that the other party caught up with someone, but it is not clear whether that person is good or bad. Is there any threat to their mission. "If these guys have an accident, they will be deducted from the back." Caesar was very dissatisfied with such a person who brought people to the team. He muttered and looked at Linnie oldberg. He doesn''t care about others. At this time, it''s just the one who looks at their captain. No one has more experience than their captain. Moreover, Caesar himself was well aware of the strength of their captain. As long as their captain takes action, threats or something don''t exist. And his own strength is not weak. He is mainly worried about trouble. Caesar hated some troubles other than Linnie olderburg and cooking. This time I came here to act together. One reason is that it has something to do with cooking materials. Another reason is that Linnie oldberg will also come here. He came to be a guard. He knew that Linnie olderburg''s mind and spirit were still alive to prolong his life. Naturally, he would not let the other party join the battle. Unless there is no way. "Wait, people are not afraid." Linnie oldberg''s words are very simple and domineering. For people, it doesn''t mean to worry at all. All of a sudden, it made the people present relax a little. In fact, the speed of the other party was not slow. The strength of those who dared to travel here at such a speed was obviously not bad. In addition, I was afraid of being chased by the monster hidden in the dark. "Didn''t they meet the monster?" A person suddenly thought that the monster who had been chasing them without showing his head before. According to the truth, that thing followed them. They should meet each other. And now this situation... "Maybe they''re gone. They''re lucky." One inquired and one answered. "It''s also possible that they are being chased now." Later, someone added a guess. Except that Xiaobao has been observing the movement around here, and Linnie oldberg has been silent, others have more or less expressed some opinions. The follow-up situation of the team here was decided with the drawing board of Linnie oldberg. The whole team also stopped here and waited for the "people" behind them to come to them. "It''s estimated to arrive in five minutes." Xiao Bao reminded me at the end. The speed of the other party is not slow. Up to now, if there are any perceptual people, they may have found it. ¡£¡£¡£¡£ "They stopped and should have found us." "May be waiting for us." When Linnie and others determined that loster and others were tracking, cardo also found that the team stopped again, and reported the situation to loster at the first time. "What now?" Looking at loster, cardo hesitated. In fact, up to now, he doesn''t know what loster planned to do in the past. Although according to the current situation, there is no malicious appearance, but this matter is really uncertain. Maybe it''s all hidden. "Go and meet them directly." Loster smiled when he heard the other party stop. After looking for so long, I finally found it. Although this occasion may be a little inappropriate, the other party may not welcome them. But it''s not their business. It''s better to come early than coincidentally. Just right is the best. "OK." Look at loster and speak without hesitation. Cardo smiled helplessly and then moved on. Now we can only expect that the two teams are not enemies. Otherwise, according to the current situation, no matter which team wins, he will not have any good results. Not only cardo, but also Keynes and Bedo. Just prayed that nothing would happen. This is not a bright dark path. Loster is really dissatisfied with their speed. As they moved on, not long after they didn''t need cardo to lead the way, loster found that Linnie oldberg had their movements. The strength of these people present is not weak, especially a small man. He feels even stronger. That man is obviously Linnie oldberg. That is, because of old age, the figure becomes a little small. A little deformed,. Although it is indeed the reason for old age that weakens the body and mental Qi, it is also much stronger than others present. "Be careful, it''s here." As they got closer and closer, loster reminded bisji that they were not friends now, and their speed gradually slowed down. They almost walked in the back. "They are waiting for us." This is the reaction time, but also let them adjust their breath. Usually, you don''t have to be nervous when you meet, even for the first time. As far as the association of hunters is concerned, they will not be allowed to do anything without any interests. Moreover, bisji himself has a relationship with nitro. In fact, he has a good relationship with Linnie and nitro. And now it''s a little different. They may be taken away as robbers who come to rob things. Rochester couldn''t help thinking. Finally, in this short distance of 100 meters, loster and others walked for more than a minute, which was slow enough, and the team in front did not move. At the last corner, loster doesn''t have to continue to use domineering to sense them. The naked eye can see these guys in front of him. Scattered around one by one, guard them carefully. Obviously, they are not very welcome to a group of strangers like them. In such a situation, loster also feels normal. If they are very welcome and don''t ask anything, they are directly welcome to join. That''s the big problem in loster''s view. Chapter 652 It was the first time that loster saw anyone present. The atmosphere is a little awkward. The only person who is a little related may be bisji. In addition, Cairns, cardo Bedo and the three of them should actually be regarded as the talents of Linnie oldberg. It has nothing to do with them. When loster observed them, the people present were actually observing loster and others. Finally, I spoke. "Who are you?" It''s normal to ask a simple question. Caesar asked loster and others directly. When I asked, I noticed Kearns cardo and others. These people were from their previous team, and they knew. Now he was a little uncertain whether these people were traitors or what happened. Anyway, these guys are honest now. They look like outsiders. They don''t mean to introduce much when Caesar speaks. They did nothing, just stood.. It''s obviously the person they brought here. Normally, they should say something. Unfortunately, this situation is a little abnormal.. Cairns cardo three people are now shouting grievances and speechless. Normally, that''s normal. Now, they don''t know anything. How can we say that they don''t know what Linnie oldberg''s team is really looking for, but they just guess what they are looking for. And loster, they don''t know each other. It''s all because of Linnie oldberg''s team. Now they are more like outsiders. In addition, in their opinion, the team of loster and the team of Linnie oldberg should know each other. Whether there is hatred or friendship, it is possible. I didn''t expect that I didn''t know each other, which was completely unexpected. "Bisji." Looking at this embarrassing situation, loster is also a little bad at facing it. He feels that he is more suitable to be a reckless man now. Especially after his strength became stronger and stronger, he was reluctant to say more about what he could solve with his fist. Completely reckless mentality. I don''t know what to say. Now I can only give it to the "social flower" of their team, boss bisji No matter what the situation is, just introduce it. "Yes." He nodded and bisji took a few steps forward. "I''m a two-star gem hunter of the hunter Association. He is a recently promoted two-star relic hunter and ordinary food hunter. It''s a bit of a coincidence to come here this time." Bisghie''s simple explanation explained the meaning of the word. It''s very simple, longevity rice, and they came with meal vouchers. With these words, narinette oderberg''s eyes, which had been completely covered, widened a little and looked at bisghie and loster. Have a general look. Caesar''s eyes widened a little when he heard bisgene finish. He didn''t expect these people to come like this, so coincidentally. As a person around Linnie olderburg, he naturally knew that Linnie olderburg had sent out some meal vouchers, but few. Some people transferred Linnie oldberg when they couldn''t find her. Of course, some people happened to be found when Linnie was in the city. Then make a meal. It''s nothing. And now. What kind of food is suitable for this place? Caesar hasn''t responded to what he''s going to say. "The little girl next to nitro." I saw Lin Nie write a line on the tablet. This proves that bisgene is someone she knows, or someone she knows. Nitro, who is it, Caesar? Naturally he knows. Not to mention the identity of the other party, the other party is a close friend of his captain. This heavy identity already needs him to treat it well. "So, now you have a crush on the longevity rice." In fact, there are people in this team who don''t know what their purpose is. Now Caesar said it and added the previous dialogue. Just a little confused. Caesar also looked confused. He didn''t expect that there were those stone tablets in the ruins. But it''s normal to think about it carefully. The relic is so large. It''s completely the underground palace of a big country. It''s normal to have some records. "That''s natural, but up to now, it seems that it doesn''t exist." Bisji didn''t deny anything. If you need to compete, compete well. The other party is from the association. Bisji won''t do any tricks. She doesn''t know what others want to do, but she has her own ethics and bottom line. Caesar listened to this and looked at Linnie nearby. I don''t know how to respond. He knows the goal of his captain very well. That''s it. The other party is the same. Now, do you want to compete or do it directly. For him, there is no problem, just need to consider his captain''s feelings. In addition, although he has always been in the team, Caesar has not forgotten who the leader is this time. "What are your plans now?" Seeing that Linnie didn''t say anything, Caesar didn''t know how to judge, and directly threw the topic to bisji and others. "Are you going to cooperate? Or fair competition, or something else. " Among the last other words, Caesar said very seriously and very heavy. Just listen to this word, you already know each other''s meaning. I know everything. It''s definitely not a good idea. "Maybe we can cooperate and compete fairly. How much we can find in the end depends on our luck." He turned his head and looked at the indifferent look on loster''s face, bisghie said directly. In fact, in her opinion, the other party''s intelligence information must be a little more. Of course, it''s just a try. If you can, that''s the best. As for other things, we''ll talk about them later. It sounds like Si Ji''s words. Loster has no opinion. It''s certainly the best not to become an enemy. The longevity rice here can be found if you can find it. If you can''t find it, it can only be regarded as life. Maybe you can''t find it here, and loster can only see it on the dark continent. It''s just a pity that in the dark continent, he may not have the ability to pass now. To be exact, he doesn''t have the ability to pass alone. He ran to the dark continent alone. It''s estimated that nitro didn''t have this plan. Looking for this kind of stimulation is not to leave and come back directly around the periphery. There is no difference between going and not going. If a person goes deep, it will be fun. If he finds any disasters, he will be in trouble. It''s another matter whether you can survive. Chapter 653 Caesar was silent as biscuit said. He can''t decide this matter, nor is it normal for him to decide. Fortunately, Lin Nie nodded after being seen by him for several times, and did not continue to let Caesar continue to tangle. "OK, cooperate. I hope our team will not be dissolved so soon." After a careful look at bisghie, loster and others, Caesar gave an answer. He can see that there are people with good strength among them, such as loster. If they encounter something, they may really face it cooperatively. However, when they encounter any treasure, they may argue over something. This man is like this. Caesar himself is a little forced. He can''t give up some things at will. Unity and cooperation are basically temporary. As long as something special happens, disputes will arise. And Caesar also said very clearly, don''t be so quick. In fact, as far as he is concerned, he doesn''t believe in the so-called cooperation. He just feels that for the time being, there is nothing bad for both sides. "Then it''s agreed for the time being." Bisji didn''t say much. She probably knew what the other party meant. Most of these people met for the first time. Naturally, they didn''t want to believe to what extent. It''s just a tentative cooperation. What happens later depends on the distribution of interests and the face of crisis. In this way, the original two teams have become a large team of more than a dozen people. Keynes and bedocardo returned to the team again. At Caesar''s request, the road behind continued to be explored by Caesar. The other party is trying to figure out who cardo is now. Follow Linnie Caesar, they enter here, and now follow loster and others. Although the team is integrated, it still needs to be determined who it is and where it is. And this loster and others naturally have no opinion. They are their people. Here, loster and others are not suitable for the threat of violence. Give it back to them. "Do you have a specific location for longevity rice?" After joining the team, bisji and others soon heard good news. The location of the longevity meter?? "Don''t think too well. It''s just the previous position. It''s uncertain whether it still exists now." Looking at bisgina''s expectation, Caesar hesitated and said it. Now intelligence is shared. If there is any dangerous battle, it will not collapse so quickly. In case of any benefit distribution, as long as there are not many, they can also take advantage of it. After all, they give the information. Of course, if you encounter any major interests, you can only look at your strength. Basically, all the people present here have such preparations. In that case, the team is expected to collapse in an instant. "In addition, there may be danger. Have you seen the guys behind you?" When answering questions, Caesar asked more questions. He knew the danger of the two tailed snakes. Many people present didn''t know it, but he existed as a son who had been with Linnie Odyssey for a long time. Of course he knows a lot of news. In fact, he was a little curious about what the other party relied on and ran all the way. Lucky not to meet that terrible guy? Or did they encounter it and they have a way to solve it? Caesar obviously wanted to ask that thing. "When I met, I didn''t meet. If the other party didn''t appear, I was scared away." Listening to each other''s words, bisji probably knows what the other party means. But she didn''t elaborate, just explained it roughly. half-genuine and half-sham. They really didn''t see it. They really scared the snakes away. In fact, it is all true. "Scared away?" Caesar understood the point. Of course, it''s not necessarily true or false. It depends on what you think. Scared away, it may have found something wrong and left. It may also be that he started, felt that losing the enemy was dangerous and left. I''m not sure what kind of tail snake it is. "Yes, we don''t know what it is. After we didn''t find any trace of it, we ran all the way." Bisky gave a brief explanation. Guess for yourself anyway. Caesar''s speech was almost the same. He said something that needed to be said. Hide what you don''t need. Although this is cooperation, it is still two teams, two teams. "How far is it from the destination?" Following Linnie''s team, bisji also knew that there was good news. They don''t have to look around like headless flies. Just go straight to the destination, even if the destination is useless. But at least, there is a possible purpose. "At our speed, we should be able to arrive in two hours." As Caesar spoke, he looked at the little treasure. The time, address and location are actually what Xiaobao said before. Even if Caesar has location information and map, he can''t judge the location and distance well in this mysterious underground palace. This of course needs to be handed over to others. Especially those who have the ability to explore. "Well." It took so long for bisji to hear it, and it also woke up bisji nearby. She wasn''t sure whether loster was observing the situation around, but now, at least save some mental strength. It saves you little energy when you really reach your destination. Loster just shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say much. Now he just shows his arrogance from time to time to check what''s going on around here. It''s not always on, using the power. Before, he used seeing and hearing color domineering and Overlord color domineering all the way. In fact, his mental power consumption is not small. Although it is not to say collapse, it is not to say that you can recover with a few breaths. By now, he naturally knows that he needs to save effort. Otherwise, he will continue to explore for two hours, even if his mental strength is good. When you get to your destination, it''s estimated that you can''t afford it. Then let others take advantage of it. Now what loster needs to ensure is that he is in top form. The essence, Qi and spirit are all at the peak. You may not be able to do it physically, but if you read Qi and mental strength, there will be no problem at all. You will always keep at your best. Just waiting for something to happen around here. After such a wait, loster felt a little unlucky. Waiting for something bad to happen around you is a bit strange anyway. Chapter 654 Be careful all the way. But there was no danger, which was a relief. I took a break on the way. Now it''s close to the destination. It''s a distance of more than ten minutes. According to their speed, in fact, the distance is very short. In addition, I''m not being chased by anything now. Naturally, I don''t feel terrible for more than ten minutes. "It''s almost here. If there''s no accident, there should be something we want over there." Now the team is besgie and the fancy man named Caesar. Bisji sometimes pretends to be a flower maniac, and then gets some information and intelligence. Looking at each other like that, it didn''t seem that he was attracted by bisji, but he planned to say it himself. Now, it''s close to the destination. If something appears at that time. How to divide it is a question. Listening to Caesar''s words, bisji knew what the other party meant. But he didn''t answer at the first time. He paused a little and turned his head to look at loster. She knows if the other party, loster, is interested in it. "Let''s see how many there are. It''s too little." Loster said directly. This was said to besgie and to others. He didn''t say how much, but he judged a little. If he knew a few seedlings, he wouldn''t rob anything. Just look for a chance in the future. If there are too many, it won''t allow others to say whether to rob or not. Naturally, he would not give up what he liked. And Caesar looked at the talking loster, as if he knew who was making the decision. Nodded without saying anything more. Since the other party knows a few things, according to the situation of his master Lin Nie, he is also a little worried about sharing things. However, in this case, if the weight is too small, he will absolutely disagree with the distribution. Now this thing is not enough for their own use. Where will it be distributed casually. Now this situation can only be expected. There are a lot of longevity meters behind. As a secret breeding base. Things can''t be less by reason, but this situation is not normal. After all, this underground relic has been unknown for many years. It''s not certain whether something is still alive. Maybe the things in it are completely dead. It''s possible that they made a vain trip. Of course, it is also possible that there are not many things left in it. It''s also possible. In any case, it is necessary to make preparations in advance. "Here we are." More than ten minutes passed quickly. This part of the journey was already led by the presence of Caesar and his team called Xiaobao. The other party has also rested for a long time before, and has replenished and recovered a lot of their own consumption. And loster, with the words of the other party, actually used the color of seeing and hearing to sweep around the neighborhood at the first time to determine the situation in the neighborhood. Opening a flip door, they came to a wide square. "Is this it?" It''s hard to believe that there is such a building underground. Looking at this place, bisji asked directly. If you have any questions, I''ll ask. Bisji has nothing to be ashamed of. Now is to determine the situation. "This is a residential area. If Changshou rice is there, it should be on the other side." Caesar looked at bisgene and didn''t hide much. Pointed to another road ahead, which is one of the roads in the underground square. They seem very clear about the place and direction here. "Over there, over there is the planting area." There is no nonsense. When talking, move forward directly. After coming here, the other party also showed some excitement and couldn''t wait to find and confirm the existence of that thing. As for others, they naturally follow each other honestly. While loster continued to observe, there was nothing special about this big square, but from the traces left now, people may have lived here before. I''m not sure if it''s from the country of rice or who comes later. Keep moving forward, with Caesar''s guidance. Loster felt it. "Longevity food nitolomi???" He wasn''t sure if it was this thing, but he did feel that the vibrant rice plants were ahead. however... "Stop." Loster should have been very happy to have found it. But unexpectedly, there was something hidden there. "There''s something ahead." It''s not just loster, but Xiaobao has also given a hint now. Obviously found something, but I''m not sure. "There''s a living body in it. I''m not sure what it is?" Xiaobao''s ability is very useful in many cases, and the scope is also very broad. It''s too expensive to determine. In addition, it''s impossible to determine what it is. It can only be determined to be alive. "Living? Is there anyone else? " Caesar''s first reaction was this, but it soon came out. "What Warcraft is it?" A passage should be hundreds of meters away from them, but they all stopped. Caesar tried to use a circle, but the area on the other side of the planting area was too wide. The other side''s circle could not find anything at all, and even the passage did not pass through. "It''s a snake. A lot of snakes, the one with two tails." Loster reminded me. At such a close distance, they might have been found, and loster didn''t dare to think carefully. Keep an eye out for the bigtail over there. "In addition, what we want should also be over there. The longevity food nitolomi, and the snakes are hidden in the rice plant." Loster explained the information he found directly. It was a reward for the news that they had led the way before. Anyway, the other party leads the way here. But now the situation here is how to solve these two tailed snakes. "Double tailed snake"?? How many? " Caesar was shocked when he heard the news of the double tailed snake and said that there were many. Before, they didn''t say they didn''t encounter a double tailed snake, but it was just a, a double tailed snake. They still have information processing and there is no danger. And a group of words. Caesar looked to Linnie oldberg. I remember the other party told him before that if you encounter a group of double tailed snakes, if you don''t have a strong one, run directly. The faster the better. Because, for the double tailed snake, the number is meaningless, and may even be cumbersome, which will be counterproductive. The number of double tailed snakes, the more dangerous. Chapter 655 "I''m not sure. I found 15. I don''t know if there are any hidden ones." Loster inquired here and was basically sure that there was a lot of space on the other side. He couldn''t inquire all over, but in the planting area. There are a lot of hidden double tailed snakes. "I found dozens of living bodies, at least 50 living bodies, but I''m not sure if it''s that thing." Xiaobao on the side also explained that his ability range is larger, but he can''t completely determine what the other party is and what identity he is. He can only identify what he has seen and mark his abilities. There is no way for a person who does not mark or leave his ability. If any creature intrudes, he has no way and can''t be sure. In addition, he can''t detect ants and insects. In fact, there are some limitations in terms of volume and strength. If it''s too weak, his ability can''t be detected. Similarly, if someone takes action all the time, he can''t be sure. The advantage of great restrictions is that they are broad. In a place with so few people, they can quickly determine whether there is anything dangerous nearby. "Dozens of double tailed snakes?" If it was more than a dozen at the beginning, it just scared Caesar. Then Xiaobao said dozens, more than 50. Now Caesar has the impulse to leave directly. The people in the on-site team were also a little flustered. They were very interested in seeing this longevity rice. Now think of the things that attacked them before and made them dead. Touch in groups. They just want to leave. But they think it''s useless. The boss here is not them. Now, they can only look at Linnie oldberg one by one and turn their attention to the old man. Among Lin Nie''s team, they all know that the old man is the real leader. Linnie olderburg didn''t make a sound all the time, as if he was thinking about something. Dozens of double tailed snakes seemed to have a little pressure for him. "Nitolomi, is there much in it?" Suddenly he took out his drawing board, wrote and turned to loster. Are you going to confirm this now? In fact, loster was a little curious. Just now he just whispered a little. It should not be heard. In addition, Linnie oldberg was quite sure that he could perceive the situation inside. "There are a lot of vibrant rice plants in it. I''m not sure how much. There are a lot anyway." Loster nodded and replied.. "We''ll solve this problem. If there''s anything you can do, or if you solve it, we''ll take one tenth." Linnie olderburg took a pen and wrote it again with the words of loster. It was just for loster and bisgie to see. Caesar looked at the situation here a little puzzled, but he didn''t say anything. His master was sure, so he didn''t refute anything. I just don''t understand why his master plans to sell and distribute things to others. "There are a lot of things in there. Are you so confident?" Bisky didn''t speak, but loster was curious.. He has seen half of the double tailed snake before. That thing gives him a great deterrent, but that''s it. If there is no other special ability, a single double tailed snake, loster can even solve each other in an instant, but if it is a group. That''s not necessarily. After all, according to his guess, the things in it must become stronger with the increase of quantity. Looking at the others next to him, loster didn''t intend to try. There is no need to take risks. If he is alone, maybe he will play and confirm the situation. But there are so many people on the scene. If something happens, the people on his side must be in trouble. According to the current situation, bisji and Maggie should not be able to solve the situation here. Linnie ignored loster''s words, as if they were too stupid for her to answer. And Caesar next to him, as if he were a loyal dog protector, looked at loster mercilessly. "OK, you always do it. Be careful. If you can''t, remind me." Loster waved his hand. He didn''t mean any harm. He just asked for a reminder. Since the oldest female hunter of the hunter association was going to do it, loster had no ink to say more. The old hunter is not surprised, but he is more powerful than Si Ji. Even if something happens, it is not a problem to retreat. If nothing happens, the other party will solve it directly. Nalost also took advantage of it. He has observed the longevity rice there, one tenth, which is also a good quantity. Although it''s good to have more of these things, at least for now, it doesn''t need to be much more. It will develop according to his current strength. Maybe in a few decades, or sometime, he will have the idea to go to the dark continent. At that time, look for this longevity rice again. Are you worried that you can''t find it? Now determine the ability of the two tailed snake. Maybe you can prepare later. After Lotte made his decision, bisji was close to Lotte and stood next to him, as were others, standing nearby, waiting to face all kinds of situations. In addition, Linnie''s team is almost the same. It is estimated that Linnie oldberg is the most casual team. Or say, the other party is always like that, a look of powerlessness, a look of dying at any time. But the real situation, maybe the other party is the most terrible person here, the kind that can kill many people. "Master, why don''t I go in and have a look?" Looking at his master''s action, Caesar couldn''t help saying more. But Linnie olderburg didn''t say anything, just put the drawing board and pen in front of each other. After Caesar took the things, he walked slowly to the inverted turnstile. It was very easy to walk. It didn''t look like fighting and killing any double tailed snakes. On the contrary, it was like traveling and eating something. Easy. "Boom ~ ~" As Linnie olderburg came to the door, with a little force, the door opened and entered. With the turnstile closed, Linnie oldberg also disappeared in front of loster and others. The little figure entered the other terrible planting area alone. It is uncertain what will happen. The people present are more or less worried and uncertain. Chapter 656 The people present are most worried. Naturally, it goes without saying that it is Linnie''s apprentice, Caesar. Of course, he is the one who believes in each other''s strength most. And loster and others are still concerned and uncertain. He hasn''t seen Linnie oldberg make a shot. He''s not sure exactly. In addition, he was not sure what the double tailed snake was like. He had only seen it once before. He was confident, but not necessarily. The brood of double tailed snakes, with people, didn''t mean to do anything with each other. It''s better to take people honestly. Maybe it''s not impossible to find a chance to catch them in the future. "Do you think she can do it?" Watching the other party disappear, he can only feel it with arrogance. Loster looks at bisji next to him. The other party may be one of them who may know the situation. I haven''t seen anyone do it yet. I''m not sure how to do it. But it''s true that the physical quality of the other party has decreased a little. This body is even a little worse than Maggie. Of course, this is the reason why the other party is older. Maggie is in her twenties. It''s not too much to say it''s the peak of her life. And the other party is at least more than 100, or even more. It''s more likely than winning. It''s not certain whether Maggie can live to more than 100. In other words, the world, can live to more than 100, is already a very great person. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen what she really did." Bisky shook his head. For Lin Nie, she listened more to the legend. I''ve been with him for a while and I''ve heard a lot about them. The oldest female hunter in this association, she naturally knows that she must have strength. It should be better than her, but not necessarily to what extent. "Well." When he heard the answer, loster didn''t say or ask. I didn''t ask Caesar and others. Just keep watching Linnie oldberg. After she entered the other planting area. It stopped. This area is not smaller than their area. Not to mention anything else, just like the area with long-lived meters, Rochester hasn''t completely investigated it. Now his attention was only on Linnie olderburg. When he entered, the two tailed snake had found each other''s arrival. Just didn''t attack at the first time. Dark underground ruins. Short stature, a little dull eyes, looking at the rice field in front. Looking at these rice plants, Linnie olderburg looked a little nostalgic. After determining these things, Lin Nie went straight ahead. The rice plant here has been determined, which is the longevity food nitolomi. Among the long-lived rice, nature is the twin tailed snake hell bell that it lives with. She has studied before that where there are longevity meters, there may be hell bells. It may be the area near Changshou rice, which is very suitable for their living area. They may be places they like. Instead of trying to eat rice. "Tear, tear, pull." As Linnie moved forward, there were big snakes crawling out of nitolomi. Each arm is thick and thin, several meters long. The fierce big snake head is more fierce than any king cobra. There is no doubt that the other party can swallow a person''s head directly. "I''ve met guys like you again." "I don''t know how many years I haven''t met." "Long time no see, but now, please die." Looking at these outcropped double tailed snakes, Linnie oldberg showed little concern. Before, she was not afraid of these things, just afraid, and now, the same.. The two tailed snakes who had been present also planned to explode a murderous attack, and when their murderous spirit had just solidified. Linnie oldberg broke out early. The mind is boiling. In an instant, the whole huge planting area fluctuated in an instant. All around, it seemed that Linnie oldberg was full of thoughts. It was just a moment, and a terrible thought had filled the space.. This can determine how terrible the thought Qi burst out at this moment on Lin Nie. This several kilometer area is completely under Lin Nie''s control. "Bang bang ~" "Bang bang ~" With Lin Nie''s words, behind the plain ''please die''. The two tailed snakes present, whether they appeared or hidden in the longevity rice, died suddenly one by one. The head exploded directly, completely unable to resist the outbreak of narinee in an instant. The terrible state of instant erasure is more terrible than the invisible murderous spirit of the tail snake before.. The presence of the two tailed snake, whether attacked or not, had no time to do anything, so it was directly wiped out. "Hoo." Looking at the death of all the two tailed snakes in front of him, Linnie oldberg was not interested. Just took a deep breath, shook his head and didn''t continue to say anything. The terrible anger has disappeared, and her old face feels a little older. It can even be said that it is possible to die suddenly at any time. Now Linnie olderburg looks like a walking corpse. That shook his head and sighed, as if to say, old, useless. This completely overbearing ability, which I don''t know how to launch, is completely under the gaze of loster. The opponent''s move, although he can probably guess. However, the means of launching an attack are completely invisible, completely overbearing and obliterated?? Can''t escape at all? Loster even wondered if the other party could kill him with a word. Linnie olderburg''s anger just erupted has surpassed him a lot. Let him feel full of pressure at that moment. "Terrible old lady." "I really deserve to be a strong man who has lived for hundreds of years." Finally, loster only showed a little emotion. "I didn''t expect that the old lady still has such strength, but it''s good news. It should be solved now. " The bystander responded. Originally, she thought that the other party was getting older now, and the gap between them should not be so big. Unexpectedly, the gap is still quite large. Although the ability of the other party will certainly have many restrictions, from the situation just now, it is also judged by the driver that second killing her is not a problem. "Boom ~" As the turnstile turned over again, the figure of Linnie oldberg appeared here again. Caesar just saw the little figure and rushed up at the first time. Before, he felt his master''s anger. He had determined that the other party''s state would not be very good. He was worried about what others would do. He arrived the first time. Chapter 657 As for the situation in the planting area, there was no need to ask. Caesar knew that it had been solved. If his teachers can''t solve it, their team can leave here. Now this situation can only be said that Caesar thought too much. The people present, even the rookies, felt the fluctuation of their previous thoughts. If they dared to make a move at this time, they could only say that the other party was really fat enough. Even if someone here has a crooked mind, at least it can be determined before determining Lin Nie''s ability. No one dares to do anything. "Pack up." Linnie didn''t waste time. He tied the tablet and gave orders directly to Caesar. Also looked at loster et al. Naturally, they were not polite. This time, they took advantage of it, but there was no conflict. Even if it is white whoring for one tenth of I longevity rice, those who see it have a share. "Come on, go." The planting area is now in front of us, but loster and others still didn''t take action at the first time. Let''s leave it to them. They brought the road and solved the problem. This face still needs to be given. Caesar didn''t say much. He saw Linnie''s request. I''ve taken people to the other planting area. But Lin Nie didn''t hurry or slow down and followed in the last face. He didn''t worry at all. Originally, loster thought that the other party should pay great attention to longevity rice. After all, the other party''s age is here. Regardless of her strength, this longevity rice will certainly help her. "Is this longevity rice?" After entering the planting area, bisji looked at the rice field area in front of him. The golden and vibrant rice plant attracted her all at once. Who doesn''t want longevity. And the energy on this rice plant is enough to attract attention. "Collect things first and we''ll distribute them later." Maybe he was worried that he was always working hard, and then loster and others messed around. Caesar interrupted when loster and others came. "OK, no problem." Loster didn''t say much. He just wanted to try it a little. Hungry now, one tenth is not so simple. It is estimated that hundreds of people will have enough to eat several meals. In that case, loster was hungry and could have a try. I''m not sure. What''s the effect of the things here. In addition, there are two tailed snakes in that place. Looking at Caesar leaving with a satisfied face to pay attention to the people harvesting longevity rice on the spot, loster turned his attention to the double tailed snake. He was very interested in this thing. "Elder Lin Nie, can you eat this?" Since you don''t know, just ask the elder. Loster turned directly to Linnie oldberg. Although it''s dead and a little ugly, it may still be OK to eat. "I haven''t tried. I don''t like eating snakes." Hearing loster''s words, Linnie''s expression was a little confused, and then wrote it on the tablet. She doesn''t like eating snakes, or most people in the world won''t choose to eat snakes. They don''t have the culture of eating snakes, even food hunters. "Is it dangerous? Toxins or something? " Don''t eat snakes? Loster didn''t think of it. Although it''s popular, it should be eaten more or less. I thought he was a food hunter and should have tried it. But loster didn''t care. He started to check it. And Linnie looked at loster and was very happy with it. He couldn''t wait to try it. He also felt a little funny. Living in the dark continent, what the human world calls a disaster should be eaten in this way. It made her think a little. "No research." Linnie and loster are a little fragrant. She seldom studies anything that is not in her diet. Unless it''s dangerous or something, it may, if not. Basically won''t study. "All right." "Can I take these guys?" Loster put his mind directly on this thing. After a good study, maybe he can make a dragon and Phoenix pot or something. Just now, loster studied it. There is no toxin on the double tailed snake, or the murderous Qi is its toxin. Except that the whole body is a little crazy murderous. This thing feels no different from an ordinary snake. "Do whatever you want." Looking at the words written on Linnie''s tablet, loster was already impolite. "Thank you, master." Looking at the master food hunter, loster looked more and more by the way, and then opened his own restaurant. I began to find out the bodies of the two tailed snakes. This thing may be a great tonic. Study it carefully and see if you can develop any reading cuisine. "When the time comes, we will make good Nian cuisine. I''m sure you''ll be invited to taste it." All 63 double tailed snakes in the audience were put away by loster. Originally, loster wanted to distribute them with Linnie oldberg. But the other party is not interested. In the end, loster had to be polite, and then all his men. In fact, this is not polite. To make your own satisfactory food, you naturally need to find someone to help you find shortcomings. Only in this way can we further improve. Loster himself likes to do such things. It goes without saying that experts like Linnie olderburg are very picky about food as a food hunter. If he is satisfied with something, it will be good to let the other party find fault at that time. The only question is whether the other party is willing or not, especially things like snakes. The other party has said not to eat before. "I''m looking forward to it." Originally, loster thought he would be ignored. Unexpectedly, Linnie still gave a response. "I won''t let you down." Now that the beautiful words have been said, this thing must be done well. Now there are more than 60 ingredients to try. Loster needs to make sure. How to do this thing and solve its sequelae. He''s made snakes before. Most of them are snake soup, snake meat hot pot, dragon and Phoenix pot, and snakes and turtle together. This is popular food.. There are still many attempts to match, but other ingredients may need to be found. Looking at the longevity rice, loster thought of snake porridge. It seems that someone has made it, and he has tried it before. As long as the craft is OK, the taste is still good. There is also a chance. Standing beside the rice field and watching Linnie''s team harvest longevity rice, loster suddenly had another idea. Snake porridge, maybe you can try it. Chapter 658 Lotte here is already thinking about how to deal with these two tailed snakes in the future. In front of them, these longevity rice are also being harvested quickly. Put aside, but no one moved these things. In the subsequent redistribution, loster didn''t move either. He just took the previous two tailed snakes. Linnie Opel had no interest in the double tailed snake, just as he said, but he simply looked at the door of the restaurant in Los Angeles. I''m a little curious about what''s inside, because he has seen it. It''s a kitchen or something. Of course, I can see that this is the place where loster collects things, but this is a restaurant and a kitchen. That''s for sure. "Elder Lin Nie, do you want to come in and have a look?" Looking at Linnie, after finishing the two tailed snakes, loster invited him. In fact, generally speaking, if you are not familiar with it, you will not enter the scope of other people''s reading ability. Of course, people who read ability will not let people enter his ability so casually. Of course, this is still a security issue. This is too dangerous for both those who enter and those who read ability themselves. And Linnie olderburg, listening to loster''s words, just looked at loster, nodded and agreed. Then he entered, but he was not vigilant. Caesar on the other side looked at what he wanted to say and held back. He still believes in his master. Can only pretend not to continue to look, but in fact is still observing the situation on their side. Loster naturally felt Caesar''s situation, but he didn''t say much, but the door of the restaurant was not closed so that both the outside and the inside could see each other. "Is this a restaurant?" Linnie oldberg looked around and asked a question. The decoration style and situation here are very obvious. Of course, it may be something that loster''s brain can make a shape but has no ability. I really need to ask. "Yes, there are seats in the kitchen, warehouse and guests. If I study the food in the back, I will entertain you here." Loster didn''t hide anything. There is nothing to hide about his ability, either now or later. It''s a little bit. In terms of defense, it seems that it needs to be increased a little. So as not to say damage or say something. Lin Nie didn''t say much after listening, just nodded. Loster looked at each other and was basically sure that Linnie''s reading ability was related to talking and not talking. He had seen each other speak in another planting area before. I''m not dumb, but I don''t speak. There must be a reason. Now the other party has been communicating with WordPad. And then loster didn''t let anyone in for nothing. He took Linnie around at will. Like two ordinary lovers. "Back, I''ll show you my kitchen, too. You come to me. You have meal vouchers." After visiting one side, Lin Nie didn''t show good or bad, but responded on the tablet. "I''ll look forward to it. There are meal vouchers." After looking at bisghie, who was still outside, loster responded. "In biscuit''s hands" "Are you also from the heart school?" Linnie oldberg nodded and continued to write. "I, almost, have no apprenticeship. I studied with bisji for some time before." Replied loster. When he thought of learning from bisghie at the beginning, loster also smiled. At that time, it was estimated that it was the worst time for him to be chased and killed everywhere. Now, it''s a little more comfortable. I don''t know. What''s going on in the gourmet capital now. I haven''t heard from you for a long time. If the news of the puppet''s death hadn''t come yet, Rochester wondered if something had happened there. And Linnie oldberg only nodded at the end. When they came into the kitchen, they didn''t do anything. As long as it is, this place is really inappropriate. Anyway, if the longevity rice is harvested. They can leave and there is no need to stay here. What do you want to eat? Do it after you leave. The harvest of Changshou rice was very fast. After all, the people present were not ordinary people. By the time loster and Linnie oldberg returned outside, they had harvested 7788. Caesar, who had been paying attention to this side, was also relieved and urged the reapers to make a quick decision. "This is yours and that''s ours." "Any comments." After the harvest, the time was allocated. Caesar was still dealing with it. He looked at Caesar''s unwilling appearance. Loster sensed it and determined that the component was almost one tenth, or even a little more. He accepted it without any hesitation. I''ll talk about how they allocate it later. Most of the longevity rice has been harvested. What is left here is some seedlings and some "seeds" sprinkled again. Although it''s not sure if it can grow again here, Caesar and them still left something. Of course, that''s why they saw some double tailed snake eggs. "Are you sure you don''t want to dispose of this?" In his opinion, there is no need to keep such things. Even Rochester can be sure that if a double tailed snake runs to the city and is not caught at the first time, there will never be a hundred people in the city who can survive. This is the most terrible part of the double tailed snake. The existence of disaster. For some powerful people, maybe such a guy is nothing. But for ordinary people, those who have not practiced, let alone read Qi, are impacted by the murderous Qi of these two tailed snakes. They either die or become crazy killing machines. This is not an exaggeration. I''m not sure if the two tailed snake has the limit, but the slaughter of the city is like a small city in the desert. It is estimated that even one of these two tailed snakes will have no problem. In a sense, this double tailed snake is more terrible than the previous snake god. The snake god will bypass people, but this thing won''t. It''s estimated that it was found, but it''s good to attack first. Even the feeling of a little violent tendency, this thing, killing is not for eating, or the simple desire to kill, the substantive murderous spirit. Let loster basically be sure that the two tailed snake itself is also an unwise "madman". Such a guy, stay here, if he has been in the ruins, there is nothing, if he runs out. Even in the city. Chapter 659 "Double tailed snakes have their sense of territory and will not leave the territory at will. Moreover, they will only live where they have nitolomi." Linnie oldberg gave an explanation. "Without these snakes, there might be no nitolomi." Looking at each other''s meaning, loster also understood that Linnie and others regard this place as a farm. Although it is uncertain whether this thing will continue to grow in the future, there is still a chance. Looking at the few snake eggs that had been destroyed, loster didn''t say anything. Maybe when you think the double tailed snake is delicious, you can find the double tailed snake here, not to mention nitolomi, and you don''t know how long it grows. How long does it take to grow up and eat. Looking at a lot of green nitolomi in front of me, it should take some time. In the back, loster and others didn''t stay here long. He followed Linnie olderburg to a planting area without anything. By the way, he also took a look at some living areas in the country of rice, the words and patterns left in the past, and probably knew what the country of rice was like in the past. Lin Nie''s team has proposed to leave. There is nothing good they want here. In particular, Lin Nie showed some weakness. Although it had no effect, it was better to find a place to have a good rest. Weakness is weakness, but Lin Nie''s strength still makes the people present dare not underestimate it. Who knows if she can explode. Based on the strength observed by loster before, it is estimated that if the other party can explode, they can instantly destroy the people present. Of course, his consumption is certainly not small. There may even be other strange restrictions. If there is no limit, it is difficult to break out such power. At the very least, there must be time limit, number limit, etc. In addition, Lin Nie''s increasingly weak appearance must also be a reason. Although the other side didn''t show much obvious, loster felt it. "Hoo, finally." Feeling the sunshine, loster breathed the warm air. The whole person has come out of the underground ruins. The feeling of dryness and heat comes from the pavement, but no one feels uncomfortable, even a little refreshing. In addition, there is a kind of cells all over the body that have been purified. I feel that the bedbugs and parasites in my body turn into dust in the sun. This is the sequelae of spending so long in that dark day. They are better. Look at the current time, one or two days, no more than three days at most. And Lin Nie''s team, they stayed in the underground ruins for at least ten days. Fortunately, they are different from ordinary people. If ordinary people let them stay underground for ten days, they may have a suicidal mind. Now you can see the way they support themselves in the sun one by one. Even more exaggerated than them. "Master Lin Nie, now, what are your plans?" Loster looked at Linnie. He didn''t forget his purpose of coming here, but the other party didn''t look very comfortable now. According to his idea. Maybe it''s good to make an appointment if you can. As a ''chef''. He waited a little longer, and loster didn''t mind. If you know you can try, you can do the other party''s craft. "Find a place to have a rest first. As for your meal voucher, you can use it only when you return to the stronghold." Caesar gave loster a look. Directly explain. And Lin Nie didn''t say much, so he tacitly accepted this statement. "All right, I can go anywhere I want." Looking around, Rochester looked around. It was far from where they first entered. And Bisky has tried to whistle. The lizard, I don''t know if I can determine the location. Lin Nie and others seem to have no mounts. Caesar and others have begun to determine the position, the next direction to move forward, and Linnie is resting. The entrance and exit of the cave are not the same, so they can only determine by themselves. "Pop pop ~ ~" "BAM BAM." But fortunately, the distance between them may not be very far, or it may be the cave they entered before, which is not far from here. The lizard heard the whistle and chased loster and others. Well tamed, the lizard. According to the previous situation, loster thought the other party had run away. "It seems that we shouldn''t have to walk." Loster gave a satisfied look as he watched the lizard run quickly in front of them. Anyway, it''s good news that you don''t have to walk here. Otherwise, it''s not a comfortable feeling for a person to wrap himself up and walk in the desert. When the big lizard arrives, bisji directly asks the other party to stop and control it. After seeing the mount, the people present were also relieved. A big lizard asked more than a dozen of them to go up. There was no problem at all. Their previous mount had an accident, which had caused them a little trouble. "First go to the lizard clan over there and have a rest. You should have seen it when you came." Caesar finally determined the position and explained it. Here, it''s the closest to there, but according to the speed of the lizard, it''s estimated that it will take a day or two. Without a place to live, they can only continue to be uncomfortable. "Yes, we have no problem." Loster nodded and had no other opinion. Then they let everyone go to the lizard directly, and the matter of leading the way was left to each other. After that, loster got out of the restaurant. Now, loster doesn''t feel he has used it to make food many times, but there are many other uses. Fortunately, there are rooms like bathrooms so that they can deal with them. This made bisghie mutter before that whether he had developed such a thing. Now, after so many days in the desert, almost all of them are dirty, that is, they have cleaned on the road before. For example, Lin Nie and his team, it is estimated that everyone can wash a layer of mud. In the back, loster didn''t mean to let them clean up. Water resources are nothing to him at all. As a cook, it''s not too much to have a restaurant. As a restaurant, it''s OK to carry a little water, absolutely. In addition, food, ingredients and so on are naturally available, and various props are ready. That''s not too much. Chapter 660 And maybe he''s greedy, maybe he''s going to show his craft and let loster see it. After dealing with the sanitation, Caesar proposed to borrow the kitchen and ingredients and planned to make some dishes for the people present. Of course, according to his meaning, he planned to prepare something for Lin NIE to recover. "Please, use whatever you want. You can say what ingredients or props you want." All kinds of cutting tools and instruments were brought out by lostra. Even the food warehouse and loster showed up and gave each other a choice. There was no mean at all. Caesar''s mouth twitched. "Are you a restaurant? This is the ability you developed? " Why don''t you develop a big hotel? Caesar actually wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it. In fact, according to his idea, Ron''s ability to develop this restaurant is actually a little redundant and wasteful. In particular, there are many independent spaces, such as kitchen, bathroom, food material warehouse and various recycling bins. That''s an exaggeration. The more functional capabilities, the greater the consumption of mental Qi. On the one hand, it becomes more and less in other aspects, which will certainly have an impact. In addition, there is even something that cannot be developed. After he heard that Lotte was also a food hunter and learned to read cuisine, he actually had a little idea of Bibi, but he soon denied it. The main thing is that loster''s reading ability, in his opinion, Tera strayed. But he didn''t say much. In his opinion, there are other possibilities. For example, Ron is hiding some information, or it has not been developed yet. "Yes, it will be developed later. There is already a goal." Loster didn''t know what the other party meant. Just watching each other wash their hands with interest. This is not what he likes about men. He just looks at each other''s hand. It''s very beautiful. It doesn''t look like a cook''s hand at all. "This is one of my abilities. The cleaner my hands are, the more pleasant the food will be." Caesar explained. Most of his craft is sashimi and so on. They often expose their arms and even make them in front of guests. Not to mention in front of the guests, if you get a black rough hand cooking, but also a white and tender double as milk to make cooking for you. You don''t have to think about which dish may be more satisfying. If the cook doesn''t pay attention to his hygiene, no one dares to eat his food. In fact, Caesar only spoke in general, and his hand was not wrong, but in fact, his own ability, as long as he kept a clean posture to make food. Then his cooking will increase. This is the power of faith. Just like some people, some people with the ability to release the system, if they feel that cutting off their fingers and making them into a barrel will increase their power. As long as he believes in it and does it, he can increase his power. This is a price paid. In fact, it is also a kind of restriction and oath. Although in the eyes of ordinary people with ability, people who want to cook keep clean, it''s just like that, so there''s no effect. In fact, those who release the ability of the system also know that they can also use reading bullets without cutting off their fingers, so there is no effect increase. Reading ability is such a magical thing. Loster probably understood. But he hasn''t found what suits him. He hasn''t found a specific belief that suits his needs. Next, Caesar''s cooking time. In fact, there are a lot of ingredients in the food storehouse of loster. Many of them are collected later, and most of them are common in three or four stars. A few are five-star. One of them is rice. [white jade crystal] Although the name of white jade crystal is crystal, it is actually a kind of rice. It''s the appearance. It''s completely like crystal, not like rice. That''s why it has this name. Loster also likes it. That''s why we keep such things. It is worth mentioning that the longevity rice he got here also responded. [longevity food nitolomi] [Jiuxing ingredients] Seriously, this is the first nine star food he found. It was earned by loster when he came here. This thing was also directly put by loster in the food warehouse. Prepare to save it and try to use it later. "Now they are not very suitable for eating meat. It''s better to raise their intestines and stomach first." In less than an hour, in front of Lotte and Caesar, a furnace of white jade porridge was cooked. It''s totally porridge. It''s totally white porridge. It''s really light enough. No other ingredients. If you say ingredients. It''s the other party''s reading Qi. In addition, it''s just the mastery of heat. Before, after getting the other party''s consent, loster stood by and watched the other party''s production. There was no material at all. There was pure water and rice. Boil after washing. In addition to controlling the heat, it is the output of mental Qi, which is.. Although it is true that white porridge does not need anything, but loster clearly smelled that it is not light white porridge. What''s the smell inside? Drugged? "This is my other ability, my mind." Caesar looked at loster as if to show off his ability to read. In fact, after using loster''s kitchen, he didn''t say anything bad. But in Caesar''s opinion, since you want to learn to read food and develop such irrelevant reading ability, it''s a bit of a waste of reading gas. "Well, good mental ability." Loster nodded when he heard what the other party said,. This ability is sure to be good. No wonder the other party doesn''t have any seasoning, and then there is a taste in it.. He didn''t say much. It''s really comfortable for a cook to have such reading ability, but it''s just like this. How good is it. Not necessarily. After all, this seasoning is also a craft. In addition, the world itself has something suitable for seasoning. Giving up seasoning is like giving up something. Of course, it depends on each other''s seasoning and what''s going on. If it is really better than ordinary spices, there is nothing to say. And if not. "Well, let''s go out first." While they were talking, Caesar had turned off all the stoves, and then they took the porridge out together. One person has a delicious "white porridge", which is really light enough. Fortunately, the nutritional value of white jade crystal itself is very high, which is enough to nourish the body, but generally, many people don''t like to drink white porridge. Chapter 661 "Now we''d better drink something to warm our stomach. If we want to eat other meat, we''d better eat it later." Looking at the eyes of the people around him, Caesar reminded him. This is not stingy. After all, it still uses his materials, mainly for the sake of these people. In addition, his ability itself will not make things tasteless. In addition, it also has the effect of restoring vitality and physical strength. This itself is made for Lin Nie. As for others, it''s just by the way. "Eat, it should be good." Loster didn''t care. For him, delicious food is worth tasting. It doesn''t matter whether it''s light or not. Just delicious. But this thing was cooked with white jade crystal rice. The value of that thing itself is not low, and it has a little effect on restoring self-cultivation. Plus the other party''s cooking ability, in fact, loster was very interested before. As for eating other food, he didn''t care too much. The kitchen is here and the food warehouse is also here. Just wait until you want to eat. It''s not impossible. Two puppets were left to be thrown out to see what was going on outside. Others, it is rare to hide in this restaurant and eat a bowl of porridge. Looking at the people around, they were almost full. Loster muttered that his restaurant had not opened yet. At this time, it was full. In fact, bisji Maggie and others were not very interested in this thing at the beginning. But after listening to loster, I tried. "This is white porridge?" Just after a mouthful of white porridge, bisji''s face changed a little. There is a taste in it. It''s not that it''s not delicious, it''s just a fresh taste. "This is the taste I use my mind to make, and the reference is the taste of fish porridge cooked with baiding golden horned fish I have seen before." Hearing bisji''s words, Caesar had paid attention to Linnie''s situation and turned to explain it. Also explaining to others. Baiding golden horned fish? "Is it hard to find?" Loster was interested in this thing. He drank a small bowl directly, continued in the casserole and got another bowl. "If you want to find this thing, go to the South China Sea. It''s rare, but it''s not difficult to catch it. Sometimes you can buy it with money if you''re lucky, but the price is not low. Each one is about 2 billion guineas." Caesar looked at loster and was interested and explained it directly. "And the effect of restoring reading Qi?" "I feel that the recovery speed of physical strength has become faster." The people present, the people in Lin Nie''s team, in fact, this is the first time they have really seen Caesar''s craft. Before, they actually made dishes casually. After all, they are looking for things. Where is the time to bother and do anything. Now, in fact, Lin NIE is not in good condition. Caesar specially made Nian cuisine for Lin NIE to recover. Taste is incidental. To put it bluntly, it''s actually what Caesar asked Linnie to raise his body. Nourish the body + restore mental Qi + physical strength. This guy Caesar succeeded in attracting Lotte''s attention. Originally, he thought that this time he came to look for Linnie oldberg and mixed it up. I didn''t expect a younger brother around Lin NIE to have such a skill. Lin Nie''s craft must be good, let alone any other better ingredients. Originally, many people present, especially those in Lin Nie''s team, were a little dissatisfied with Caesar''s making such things. But now after eating, it''s a little calming. It tastes OK and warms the stomach. It won''t make people feel hungry. In addition, it will speed up the recovery of mental Qi and physical strength, which is a stimulant for people who really want to rest now. "Let''s get something else to eat later. Let''s have a rest now." In fact, when entering the desert, especially in the underground ruins, they also ate casually. Originally, he planned to see what else to get after eating the porridge. Now I''d better wait. I''m not in a hurry for this moment anyway. The main reason is that the other party''s ability is good. After eating porridge. Rochester expels some people out impolitely and basks in the sun on the big lizard. Didn''t keep them in the restaurant all the time. That is, Linnie and bisji were left behind. Although Caesar wanted to follow Linnie, he hesitated and followed him out. In fact, it''s nothing for yulos. It''s just that so many people are stuffed here, which makes him feel like a new house. As a result, he doesn''t have any. How can he do better. There are a lot of strangers coming, that strange feeling. That''s why loster just found an excuse to let people quit. As for Caesar, he had to run over there. He might be worried about the people in the team. Although these people are of limited value now, Caesar did not offend anyone. Xiaobao, in particular, can be said to have another relationship between them. This time they came to help, which is different from other people who take money. While loster didn''t care, he motioned bisji to stay here and see if he could be close to Linnie at rest. After that, he himself rested directly at the door to prevent what happened outside. It''s still a long way to go. At least two days'' journey, we didn''t arrive casually. From dawn to dark, loster and others didn''t continue to torture the lizard. Let the other party stop and have a rest. In fact, it''s more comfortable to rest at night. After all, cold is one thing. It''s tolerable for those who are angry. But the heat really makes people unable to have a good rest. At night, I found a perfect place to stop. By the fire. In the evening, there must be a fire. I don''t know how many degrees below zero. If there is no fire, there may be ice nearby. And loster was not stingy. After raising several fires, he directly made a lot of meat for barbecue. Let them have a good mouth addiction. After all, loster had got a lot of double tailed snakes in the ruins before. It was nothing to take out other common meat for a meal. He is not a very stingy person himself. There are several fires. The Linnie Caesar also had a small treasure. In addition, the Linnie team was divided into two groups and made two fires. Gather around for a barbecue. But they didn''t care about anything. They crowded together. Except the two puppets, they were driven to the vigil by Lotte. Chapter 662 The presence means that these two puppets have no human rights. Looking around, everyone else became lively. Loster also took the responsibility of barbecue and began to deal with these things with Aaron. As for the others, they were waiting to eat. "It''s finally done. People and things have been found." While eating, loster relaxed. I encountered a lot of troubles along the way. Fortunately, I found a bodyguard. I wanted to flirt with him, but when he looked at the other party staring at him with a cold face, he still shut his mouth. This intuition is really powerful enough. He knew what he was going to do before he said anything. "By the way, bisji, you said before, do you want me to help you find any gemstones?" While warming the fire, he looked at bisgi and said, which suddenly occurred to loster. At that time, it seemed that the other party had said such words when they came. "Yes, but I''ve changed my goal. I''ll tell you later. I got the news some time ago. There will be good things in the back. You can help me at that time." Along the way with loster, bisghie was not polite now, so he thought that he would catch a strong man and ask loster to help. If you do something simply in terms of strength, you are still very confident than Si Ji. However, some things do not simply have enough strength. Sometimes they still need teamwork and the support of others. "All right." Loster didn''t say much, just nodded and took your head. Then he turned to look at Maggie next to him. "What about you? Is there anything else to do?" "Yes." When she heard loster''s words, Maggie was silent, as if she thought of something. Maybe I didn''t want to answer, but another word came out later. In fact, I don''t really want to say it, or I''m not happy to say it. It looks a little reluctant. And this gesture, loster knew at a glance, as if he thought of something. "On September 1, in youkexin City, it seems that I need to go there. It seems that there will be a lot of food materials and treasures. There will be an auction there. At that time, there should be your favorite gemstones." This seems to be the action of the phantom brigade, and he seems to have been made an appointment by SISO before. He agreed to meet at that time, and he will get him something good. At present, the general things of Los don''t look up to him. This time, in addition to obtaining nine star ingredients. But also got some double tailed snakes. [hellbell double tailed snake] ¡¾ food grade: eight star food ¡¿ He had already felt it when he got it before. It can be eaten, but he still has to think about how to deal with it. If not, open the plug-in. Loster has nothing to worry about. Food poisoning is also out of luck for him. Basically nothing will happen. After hearing what loster said, bisji and Maggie, or the people near the fire, looked over and were obviously interested in this side. And Maggie doesn''t seem to be interested. I just didn''t expect that loster would go there, but it seems that the place is also very large. The auction will be very large and the news is very wide. It''s normal for loster to want to go. "You." Originally wanted to remind the other party not to go, but just opened her mouth, Maggie stopped again. She has received the news before. The next action, youkexin City, has been a long time in advance. Naturally, she knows. Now, if you say it, you may be guessed. Staring at loster, Maggie had no doubt that she would be guessed. "What''s the matter with me?" Looking at Maggie''s tangled appearance, loster asked a little knowingly. He thought about whether to pull the other party out of the brigade, and soon, loster thought of a good thing. Perhaps you Kexin''s spider hunting place needs more people. Kulolo.. "No." Looking at loster''s bad smile, Maggie turned her head and continued to cool her face. Now facing loster, she basically has this expression. Never give each other any good mood. And loster felt like a pervert. The colder she looked, the happier he was. Let Maggie don''t know whether to put on a cold face or put on another expression. You can''t annoy her. Smile at Los. In that case, it may not be that loster is ill, but that he is ill. So up to now, I just don''t look at loster with my eyes. "Hehe, it shouldn''t be. Have you taken action at that time?" The whole person stretched out a little, and his head was close to Maggie''s long pink hair. He felt that he could smell a little shampoo, and loster was right in Maggie''s ear. In fact, he knows, and now, just to pretend not to know, so that she thinks it''s her own leak. "Stay there, idiot, fool." When she was approached by loster, Maggie looked very unhappy. Want to hit people, but don''t want to look at that shaking m very cool, and for the other party''s sudden guess, Maggie was startled, but.. Can only pretend to hate him, do not know anything, push people away and let him go. Don''t answer, don''t say, this is the most unlikely way to expose. "Well, I''ll take it as your default." But loster didn''t eat this, so he went away. He took it back and muttered. Tell Maggie to turn her head and stare at him. The expression is a little bad. Looking at each other''s expression, loster already knows. It''s really going to be angry. "Kidding, kidding." Know the weight of the so-called phantom brigade in the other party''s heart. Although it may be shameless to let the other party pay attention to it now, if you mess around. I guess loster will only be hated for a lifetime. That feeling, loster thought for a moment, and it seemed very cool. "Don''t laugh so silly, will you? There are children here, and I don''t think you want to help me collect gemstones, but to help others buy things. " When loster smiled, bisji beside him had opened his mouth unhappily. It also directly blocked the sight of Aaron and Yana. She really couldn''t stand loster''s performance. Why usually very normal people feel like a pervert when they are free, and they still seem to be a pervert. It feels more abnormal than the old rascal of netero.. After all, nitro is just lecherous. The most important thing is to pay attention to the beautiful women in exposed clothes. In bisji''s opinion, it is also normal. But when she first found out, nitro''s image in her mind collapsed a little. Although the indecency of itself was enough to collapse, it collapsed more thoroughly when it was discovered. Chapter 663 In bisji''s opinion, loster is completely looking for something. She now seriously suspects that the other party has a problem in her heart. She is a shaking M. In the case of elost, no matter what kind of woman you are looking for, how beautiful it is, it is not so difficult. After all, loster himself wants money, face and strength. This will be very popular everywhere, but I didn''t expect that loster hasn''t seen him contact any woman until now. I like such a cold faced thief. To tell the truth, Maggie''s appearance is exquisite, but there are a lot of comparable in this world. In addition, Maggie has her shortcomings. There is a saying that beauty and loveliness are good for nothing in front of sexuality. But this sentence seems to be of little use to loster. Looking at Maggie''s appearance, bisji clearly determined that Rocher didn''t like the fierce moon. otherwise.. "Didn''t I tell you that you didn''t answer me?" Looking at bisghie, loster said with a smile without being embarrassed at all. Then, I looked at Aaron who had forgotten to continue the barbecue, and Yana who was very embarrassed to watch here with a blushing face. "Two children, excuse me, did I teach you bad?" A very gentle voice said directly to the two men. Aaron and Yana trembled. "No, no, absolutely not." Although they don''t know how to answer, they still have an instinctive desire for survival. "How can you scare people like that." After being stirred up by bisghie, the previous discussion between loster and Maggie passed. Even besgie was still unhappy with loster. I''ve been thinking about finding a more difficult gem in the back. At that time, let the other party be a coolie. "Cough, cough, cough." He thought in his heart and smiled secretly. And loster just felt that they were more malicious than SGI, but he didn''t say anything more. The most is to let the other party find something to do. Now, what he thinks about is how to deal with his current ingredients, how to find new ingredients, and how to get Maggie out of the phantom brigade. These are some of the small goals he has set so far. She had run to the other side to sit not far from bisji. Looking at Maggie in the sky, she didn''t think it was safe. Now some people are thinking of letting her quit the brigade. If you know, maybe Maggie wants to beat someone again. A night''s barbecue has refreshed many people. Not only the team of loster, but also the team of Linnie, after entering the desert. They haven''t lived a human life for a long time. Either looking for the way or on the way, chasing or being chased by Warcraft. Nothing good happened at all. That is, now that everything has been solved, it is over, which makes them all relieved. However, if you rest like this, the rest time will end. Besides, at the end of the night, the sky will light up. With the emergence of dryness and heat, the day has begun to light up. And the big sun began to show its head. Soon, they began to enjoy the torture. Enjoy the terrible hot weather. "Hey, I didn''t expect that one day I would hate the sun so much." "It''s also a little clear why someone wants to shoot the sun." With the appearance of this dryness and heat, loster, who had been cool all night, was a little dissatisfied. The ghost weather in the desert. It''s not human. "Don''t complain, tidy up and go on." While Lotte was muttering, bisghie came to Lotte, patted him and began to rush. It can be seen that she doesn''t like the desert, or she can''t wait to leave now. The people of other teams are the same. The people who come here wish they could cross this desert now. But it''s a pity that they have to walk back as they come. If you want to leave such a thing in an instant, just think about it. "Yes." After hearing biscuit''s words, loster didn''t waste any time sorting himself out. Seeing that Lin Nie''s team was almost ready, he directly began to continue on his way, and breakfast was prepared on the lizard. In bisji''s opinion, loster is completely looking for something. She now seriously suspects that the other party has a problem in her heart. She is a shaking M. In the case of elost, no matter what kind of woman you are looking for, how beautiful it is, it is not so difficult. After all, loster himself wants money, face and strength. This will be very popular everywhere, but I didn''t expect that loster hasn''t seen him contact any woman until now. I like such a cold faced thief. To tell the truth, Maggie''s appearance is exquisite, but there are a lot of comparable in this world. In addition, Maggie has her shortcomings. There is a saying that beauty and loveliness are good for nothing in front of sexuality. But this sentence seems to be of little use to loster. Looking at Maggie''s appearance, bisji clearly determined that Rocher didn''t like the fierce moon. otherwise.. "Didn''t I tell you that you didn''t answer me?" Looking at bisghie, loster said with a smile without being embarrassed at all. Then, I looked at Aaron who had forgotten to continue the barbecue, and Yana who was very embarrassed to watch here with a blushing face. "Two children, excuse me, did I teach you bad?" A very gentle voice said directly to the two men. Aaron and Yana trembled. "No, no, absolutely not." Although they don''t know how to answer, they still have an instinctive desire for survival. "How can you scare people like that." After being stirred up by bisghie, the previous discussion between loster and Maggie passed. Even besgie was still unhappy with loster. I''ve been thinking about finding a more difficult gem in the back. At that time, let the other party be a coolie. "Cough, cough, cough." He thought in his heart and smiled secretly. And loster just felt that they were more malicious than SGI, but he didn''t say anything more. The most is to let the other party find something to do. Now, what he thinks about is how to deal with his current ingredients, how to find new ingredients, and how to get Maggie out of the phantom brigade. These are some of the small goals he has set so far. She had run to the other side to sit not far from bisji. Looking at Maggie in the sky, she didn''t think it was safe. Now some people are thinking of letting her quit the brigade. If you know, maybe Maggie wants to beat someone again. A night''s barbecue has refreshed many people. Chapter 664 There''s nothing wrong with thinking so. In fact, the speed of loster and others is not slow, but this thing will always be a little unexpected. According to their estimation, they can reach their destination at most when they are on their way for a period of time at night. However, when they are about the distance from the scene, they don''t see anything. "We''re going the wrong way?" "Or something happened?" Looking at the people who were watching the situation carefully for four weeks, loster asked directly. When he came here, loster had used the seeing and hearing color domineering to perceive all around. In order to avoid any mistakes and omissions, he also directly used the circle. I looked around and released it with all my strength, at least one kilometer in diameter. Nothing was found around here. Naturally, it was difficult for others to find it with their eyes. If there is no ability to find out, it is estimated that they can only conclude that they are going the wrong way. "No, it''s impossible." "When I came here before, I had marked it." Bisghie listened to loster''s words and was the first to be dissatisfied. When she left before, she had made a mark here with mindfulness. If it was wrong, the mark should be gone. I spent some mental energy before and painted some I marks on a large stone wall nearby. I can still see it now. If they can''t see, there may be an accident, or they went wrong. But now I can see, and she has just checked it. It''s her anger. "There are really no cities around here." Loster looked at besgie''s serious face and knew that the matter was wrong. Nine times out of ten, something happened to the leopard lizard family. city.. "The city disappeared?" Thinking of this, loster asked this sentence. "I found creatures, but I couldn''t see them." Xiaobao in the team finally found something after converting several instruments one after another. In this way, I also know some news. "This way, something must have happened." Caesar and Xiaobao have been studying instruments before, but unfortunately, they haven''t found anything before. They all went around here several times. But now. "It''s one kilometer ahead. Many creatures live there." Xiaobao still made a judgment, and the situation.. A kilometer away, in fact, is not very far. If it is in other places, it may be difficult for them to find anything. However, in this desert, although it is not clear, they can still see a general picture. Not to mention that loster himself used circles and domineering. If he had, he would have found it long ago. A thing as big as a city can disappear in an instant. "Go and have a look first?" Looking at the people around, he was not very sure. Finally, Caesar spoke. He believed in Xiaobao''s ability and knew that each other''s ability was useful. When he spoke, Caesar looked at Rost. Now he has made it clear that the leader of the opposite team is Rocher, but the other party often doesn''t care about the choice and hasn''t been involved many times at all. "We can all, whatever." Loster didn''t refuse. It''s not far away. Just go and have a look. It''s better to rest in the city than in the wild. He drove the lizard forward directly. Now the lizard is very tired. It can be seen that it wants to rest very much. At ordinary times, the other party has really rested at this time. However, today is a special day. Seeing the implementation of the principal, he still doesn''t let it go and let it rest. He is helpless, but he can only continue to act according to the direction commanded by loster and others. "Here, there''s nothing." When they came to the destination, they walked around here. They didn''t find anything. They could only barely see a bunker or something. "It seems that something really happened to the other party." Although this bunker is similar to an ordinary bunker, it is especially large. Before, she didn''t care much about it than Siji, but now she also found something wrong after approaching here. "The city here should be sent away by something." Looking at the situation around, bisji left the lizard and determined nearby. It''s hard to find anything near here except sand and clods, although it''s not clear how bisji is sure. But look at each other''s appearance, it''s very confident. "Sent away? Move a city? " "Is this wrong?" "This is too exaggerated." Listening to bisji''s words, the first reaction of the people present was that bisji was bragging, and bisji was wrong. Direct transmission to a city, no matter where it is said, is a very exaggerated thing. Even if this is only a small city with a small population, it has been called a city, which is certainly not comparable to ordinary gathering points. In reality, even those who read ability feel strange when such things happen. If so, how much mental Qi does it take to do such a thing??? "It''s hard to believe, but the reality is that it may be so." Shrugging his shoulders, bisji didn''t say much about the denial of others. As for Xiaobao, he has been paying attention to his instruments. "Those creatures seem to be separated from the ground and the sky." Xiao Bao studied it himself, looked at the empty sand layer in front of him, hesitated for a while, and said that now there is something wrong with the situation. According to the truth, they are better and safer. However, this reality is not to say that it doesn''t matter. "Huh?" Hearing this, loster used domineering and round for the first time. He didn''t feel anything and didn''t have any special information. And round, he seems to feel something wrong. It seems that the whole space is distorted. According to the current situation, it is likely that, as bisji said, the whole city here has been transmitted, or transmitted into a different space. Now their situation seems to be distorted, both in this world and not in this world. That''s why loster didn''t feel very clearly. It was just a distorted feeling. It also made Xiaobao sure that there were creatures and living people here, but no one could find them. Because the living creatures, in another distorted space, they can''t see or be sure in the real world. Chapter 665 I came here to have a good rest. I didn''t expect to encounter trouble again, which made the people on the scene want to say one by one. It''s a cheating MMP. In addition, it fell into a tangle. Do you want to take care of things here? There is obviously something good about such a situation, but it is dangerous and may also be very dangerous. Everyone at the scene has their own ideas.. And loster, I don''t know what to say now. I feel that he is a little unlucky. Lin Nie''s business was found by themselves, so they didn''t say anything. When they came to the desert, they met the snake god before. When they wanted to leave, they also encountered such a strange phenomenon. It''s a little confusing. "What are your plans?" Loster looked at bisghie, then directly turned to Caesar Linnie, looked at Linnie and Caesar''s attention, as if they were very interested. So loster asked them directly. "This way, they seem to have entered another space. Something must have happened." In fact, Caesar can also find the slightly distorted space, so can Linnie, but he didn''t say anything. Now Caesar is talking. I can only say I''m curious about the situation at the scene. Interest, yes, but not much. In fact, the people on the scene are not sure whether to get involved in this good thing. This thing may make them gain. Of course, it is also troublesome. This troublesome thing is 100%. In this situation, if they want to do anything, they must find the entrance to the distorted space. Besides, even if you need to leave. It''s hard to find anything near here except sand and clods, although it''s not clear how bisji is sure. But look at each other''s appearance, it''s very confident. "Sent away? Move a city? " "Is this wrong?" "This is too exaggerated." Listening to bisji''s words, the first reaction of the people present was that bisji was bragging, and bisji was wrong. Direct transmission to a city, no matter where it is said, is a very exaggerated thing. Even if this is only a small city with a small population, it has been called a city, which is certainly not comparable to ordinary gathering points. In reality, even those who read ability feel strange when such things happen. If so, how much mental Qi does it take to do such a thing??? "It''s hard to believe, but the reality is that it may be so." Shrugging his shoulders, bisji didn''t say much about the denial of others. As for Xiaobao, he has been paying attention to his instruments. "Those creatures seem to be separated from the ground and the sky." Xiao Bao studied it himself, looked at the empty sand layer in front of him, hesitated for a while, and said that now there is something wrong with the situation. According to the truth, they are better and safer. However, this reality is not to say that it doesn''t matter. "Huh?" Hearing this, loster used domineering and round for the first time. He didn''t feel anything and didn''t have any special information. And round, he seems to feel something wrong. It seems that the whole space is distorted. According to the current situation, it is likely that, as bisji said, the whole city here has been transmitted, or transmitted into a different space. Now their situation seems to be distorted, both in this world and not in this world. That''s why loster didn''t feel very clearly. It was just a distorted feeling. It also made Xiaobao sure that there were creatures and living people here, but no one could find them. Because the living creatures, in another distorted space, they can''t see or be sure in the real world. I came here to have a good rest. I didn''t expect to encounter trouble again, which made the people on the scene want to say one by one. It''s a cheating MMP. In addition, it fell into a tangle. Do you want to take care of things here? There is obviously something good about such a situation, but it is dangerous and may also be very dangerous. Everyone at the scene has their own ideas.. And loster, I don''t know what to say now. I feel that he is a little unlucky. Lin Nie''s business was found by themselves, so they didn''t say anything. When they came to the desert, they met the snake god before. When they wanted to leave, they also encountered such a strange phenomenon. It''s a little confusing. It''s hard to find anything near here except sand and clods, although it''s not clear how bisji is sure. But look at each other''s appearance, it''s very confident. "Sent away? Move a city? " "Is this wrong?" "This is too exaggerated." Listening to bisji''s words, the first reaction of the people present was that bisji was bragging, and bisji was wrong. Direct transmission to a city, no matter where it is said, is a very exaggerated thing. Even if this is only a small city with a small population, it has been called a city, which is certainly not comparable to ordinary gathering points. In reality, even those who read ability feel strange when such things happen. If so, how much mental Qi does it take to do such a thing??? "It''s hard to believe, but the reality is that it may be so." Shrugging his shoulders, bisji didn''t say much about the denial of others. As for Xiaobao, he has been paying attention to his instruments. "Those creatures seem to be separated from the ground and the sky." Xiao Bao studied it himself, looked at the empty sand layer in front of him, hesitated for a while, and said that now there is something wrong with the situation. According to the truth, they are better and safer. However, this reality is not to say that it doesn''t matter. "Huh?" Hearing this, loster used domineering and round for the first time. He didn''t feel anything and didn''t have any special information. And round, he seems to feel something wrong. It seems that the whole space is distorted. According to the current situation, it is likely that, as bisji said, the whole city here has been transmitted, or transmitted into a different space. Chapter 666 "No trace?" Bisky was a little surprised to hear that. My heart also began to plan. It''s hard not to say that they really left and were transformed somewhere. Another space? Maybe he entered the same space as those leopard lizards before, and thinking so, bisji quickly denied it. There is no possibility. If so, they should have a city now. Not like now, nothing happened. They seem to be simply dressed and sent, and even have a feeling that their memory is confused. "Yes, I have confirmed it carefully." Nodded, stood next to bisghie, looked at the people in front of him who had come out of the tent, one by one very frightened and strange people, and loster answered. I don''t know what to say about the current situation. But there must be trouble now. In trouble again, loster didn''t know what to say. While he had time, loster explored the distorted space, still the same as before. In addition to the strange distortion, there is nothing to care about. It can even be said that if there is no way, Rocher is too lazy to continue to pay attention to the distorted space. As everyone got up, the people in Lin Nie''s team were fully awake and looked around, but they didn''t find anything new. During this period, loster and bisgemaki also observed nearby, but they didn''t see any strange places or traps. Loster now wondered if he could find a place to get up and sleep and see if the space could send him away. "Now, what do you think?" After confirming that there was indeed a problem in their team, Caesar, Linnie and others also came here and surrounded them. Then Caesar said directly to loster. This is not what they want to face, but must face. Obviously, the trouble they are facing now is this distorted space. Now, obviously, there is a problem here. "Isn''t this going to let us go?" Looking at the distorted space over there, loster had a guess in his heart, but it was not determined. "Now, we can either take advantage of more time and continue on the road. Yesterday may be an accident. If we leave a little farther, there may be no problem. In fact, no matter how powerful our ability is, it is only a matter of length." Later, loster didn''t waste much time and directly began to say his decision. Now there is no intelligence. I''d better try it myself. They set out directly. At most, there is nothing. They go through customs directly. This is the best news. The bad news is that if they encounter any barrier and they are separated, they must break it or find a new way. This is not good news for them. In addition, it is possible that they met nothing, but they were sent back when they had a rest that night. "That''s a way." "Now the situation here is basically determined. We haven''t found anything. If we continue to stay here now, it''s actually a waste of time." "It''s better to start now and go far, and then when we get to night, we''ll send someone to watch the night, or we''ll go straight without rest to see what''s going on." Seeing that no one objected, loster directly said his idea completely. He believes that there must be limits and distances in ability. As long as they run fast and far enough, there is no way for them to transmit space. In fact, this idea has been recognized by many people. Later, there is no waste of time. Just go on and continue. Summon the lizard and get out of this strange place. Nothing was found yesterday, the puppet didn''t find anything, and the big lizard didn''t have any accidents. When he was on his way, loster had made up his mind to watch the night in person, and even didn''t sleep directly. After a busy day, loster and Linnie didn''t stop on their way. They didn''t even need to eat. They were not in the mood to eat. This is bitter lizard. All day. It didn''t stop until evening. For them, such things as traveling thousands of miles a day are small. There are large lizards running for more than half a day, one or two thousand miles. Such a long distance also calmed the people present a little. They didn''t think there was anything wrong. It can be said that loster''s words during the day really persuaded many people. What ability can cross thousands of miles to trouble them. Even if it is space ability, there are few such things. Almost impossible. After eating and washing, I sat down a little and planned to rest. With the existence of loster, I don''t worry about the shortage of materials. In fact, some people in Linnie''s team can carry materials. In the desert, there are more or less resources. There is no need to worry about material resources for the time being. In terms of security, they need to make sure whether they can leave. It''s estimated that there will be results tonight. "Tonight, or just don''t rest?" Originally, loster was going to keep a vigil, but bisji opened his mouth and raised it when loster spoke. "The situation is uncertain now. It''s best that we don''t rest at night. As for you two, when you''re on your way tomorrow, you can find some time to rest." Bisky said directly. In this regard, loster and Maggie naturally have no opinion. For both of them, it''s a little fun not to sleep for three or four days, or even more than ten days, as long as there is no big loss. A month or two is not that it can''t support, or it must be getting worse and worse later. It''s impossible to stay awake for a long time. It''s probably Aaron Yana. That''s why bisji offered to let them rest during the day. In the end, Lotte and his team decided that everyone would not rest, and the news came to Linnie''s team, which naturally chose not to sleep tonight. You can still rest. You can''t sleep. Keep the spirit of the whole audience, stay through the night and continue to start tomorrow. The fire lit up the whole night. During the night, no one in the whole camp rested. This situation lasted until dawn. When the sky lit up, everyone felt that they had won a war. They have nothing. However, soon, they found something bad. Chapter 667 It''s no problem that all of them don''t sleep. As for the big lizard, it''s a problem. The big lizard took them early in the morning and ran all day. If he doesn''t sleep and rest at night. Each other may not be able to run out of the desert. And last night they all focused on people, but the results. The lizard disappeared. "Beep beep ~ ~" Bisji whistled and didn''t call the lizard. Although it may be that the other party ran away and didn''t want to come back, the possibility is not high. These days of contact let them all know that the big lizard was completely tamed. Let alone nothing, it ran away by itself. Such a thing is completely impossible. Don''t say he ran away by himself. Even if you abuse him and want to kill him, he can''t run. The probability of running away is very low. Compared with the other party running away, loster and others still believe that the other party is directly transmitted back to the previous place. "The phone still works." Looking at bisji''s hard work, loster took out his mobile phone and watched it. Although there is not much signal, there is still a little bit. Maybe they have gone far and are about to enter the periphery of the desert, so they received a little signal. Although one signal can''t make a phone call at all now, you can still try sending text messages. This is a good thing for them. When the mobile phone has a signal, it means that they can contact other places and people to determine what the situation is. Moreover, if we continue to go down, the signals may be more and more. "My cell phone also has a signal, two cells, you can make a call." After loster spoke, the people in Linnie''s team began to look for their mobile phones one by one, and soon there was another good news. Two signals are enough to support telephone calls. An individual was relieved to find the good news. Now, the disappearance of the lizard is not very good news for them. Now, they either go by themselves, or contact someone to help. In addition, I found a big lizard like Mount in the desert. In that case, the people present may have a chance to tame it. However, it is very difficult, not to say that it is difficult to find or arrest. Although it is troublesome, there are no weak chickens present, and there is still a chance. It''s mainly the difficulty of taming. Even those with the ability of operation Department don''t have so many abilities to forcibly control. Forced to come to the end just let the other party take off. In that case, it''s estimated that it''s difficult for the big lizard to run all day. The domestication of the lizard itself depends on its ability. Where can it be so simple. It''s no problem that all of them don''t sleep. As for the big lizard, it''s a problem. The big lizard took them early in the morning and ran all day. If he doesn''t sleep and rest at night. Each other may not be able to run out of the desert. And last night they all focused on people, but the results. The lizard disappeared. "Beep beep ~ ~" Bisji whistled and didn''t call the lizard. Although it may be that the other party ran away and didn''t want to come back, the possibility is not high. These days of contact let them all know that the big lizard was completely tamed. Let alone nothing, it ran away by itself. Such a thing is completely impossible. Don''t say he ran away by himself. Even if you abuse him and want to kill him, he can''t run. The probability of running away is very low. Compared with the other party running away, loster and others still believe that the other party is directly transmitted back to the previous place. "The phone still works." Looking at bisji''s hard work, loster took out his mobile phone and watched it. Although there is not much signal, there is still a little bit. Maybe they have gone far and are about to enter the periphery of the desert, so they received a little signal. Although one signal can''t make a phone call at all now, you can still try sending text messages. This is a good thing for them. When the mobile phone has a signal, it means that they can contact other places and people to determine what the situation is. Moreover, if we continue to go down, the signals may be more and more. "My cell phone also has a signal, two cells, you can make a call." After loster spoke, the people in Linnie''s team began to look for their mobile phones one by one, and soon there was another good news. Two signals are enough to support telephone calls. An individual was relieved to find the good news. Now, the disappearance of the lizard is not very good news for them. Now, they either go by themselves, or contact someone to help. In addition, I found a big lizard like Mount in the desert. In that case, the people present may have a chance to tame it. However, it is very difficult, not to say that it is difficult to find or arrest. Although it is troublesome, there are no weak chickens present, and there is still a chance. It''s mainly the difficulty of taming. Even those with the ability of operation Department don''t have so many abilities to forcibly control. Forced to come to the end just let the other party take off. In that case, it''s estimated that it''s difficult for the big lizard to run all day. The domestication of the lizard itself depends on its ability. Where can it be so simple. This is a good thing for them. When the mobile phone has a signal, it means that they can contact other places and people to determine what the situation is. Moreover, if we continue to go down, the signals may be more and more. "My cell phone also has a signal, two cells, you can make a call." After loster spoke, the people in Linnie''s team began to look for their mobile phones one by one, and soon there was another good news. Two signals are enough to support telephone calls. An individual was relieved to find the good news. Now, the disappearance of the lizard is not very good news for them. Now, they either go by themselves, or contact someone to help. In addition, I found a big lizard like Mount in the desert. In that case, the people present may have a chance to tame it. However, it is very difficult, not to say that it is difficult to find or arrest. Although it is troublesome, there are no weak chickens present, and there is still a chance. It''s mainly the difficulty of taming. Even those with the ability of operation Department don''t have so many abilities to forcibly control. Forced to come to the end just let the other party take off. In that case, it''s estimated that it''s difficult for the big lizard to run all day. Chapter 668 Then loster examined Aaron and found nothing. Yana, give it to the bass guitars. All the same, at least they didn''t find any coordinates. If there were no coordinates, why would they have been sent away like that before. Plus the big lizard. Is it difficult to convert the positive space, or say that they have gone out of the scope and the coordinates have disappeared. In principle, the coordinates should not disappear so easily. For the information and intelligence of coordinates, loster didn''t hide anything here. He directly told the people of Linnie''s team to make sure whether they had coordinates or not. Once determined, no one found any coordinates on them. "In fact, the coordinates are not necessarily on us. If it is possible, it may also be that we were obtained as coordinates when we had a rest there, and we may be more like being called in the past." After the other side was determined, Caesar also had a new idea. To be exact, Linnie said it, but Caesar explained it. "Is that possible? Call us over? " Loster was also a little depressed, and then turned to bisgi. For such things, it''s still up to experienced people. "It''s possible, but there must be some restrictions." Biskie thought it over and didn''t deny it. On the contrary, she actually agreed with it, or it was almost what she thought. She thought about it after making sure they didn''t have coordinates. They are called to the limit, may be on the other side. "In that case, sleeping may be one of the restrictions." "Even there are other restrictions. Calling us over is also a little restriction, because the other party wants us to stay in that place for how long, or how many times, and then achieve what purpose." "When we meet the conditions, what will happen to us, death? Or go to other spaces, such as the distorted space before. " With Lin Nie and bisji''s reminder, many people present had ideas and began to estimate them, and now this idea. In most people''s opinion, nine times out of ten it is true. Even thinking of the call to send them to the past is actually only one of the conditions, which makes many people a little cold. Originally, many people in the party were a little tired after they didn''t sleep all night. Up to now, Leng is full of energy and spirit. Don''t let them sleep now. If you dare to sleep after knowing the news, you are either brave or capable. Most of the people present did not have these two factors. So now, it is estimated that if someone wants to tell them to sleep, they will slap them or teach them a lesson. ''sleep, snmb, get up, hi. '' The group guessed, but they couldn''t find anything in the back. After all, they were summoned once before. In addition, there was nothing else to find. In addition, the situation has been roughly determined, so now many people here have planned to go out, even if they go by themselves. People who had a signal on their mobile phone had directly contacted the hunter association to ask the other party to send reinforcements, especially to determine this very strange thing. It''s the people of the hunter Association who are dealing with it. In addition, some people contacted friends and asked people to bring big lizards here to serve as mounts for them. Or they''ll walk alone. It''s too slow. Sure enough, one day on the road, after there was no big lizard, the people on the scene were much tired and the speed was much slower. Today''s journey is generally good as yesterday''s. Not even yesterday''s. After all, there are people with poor physical strength in the team. It''s OK for Lotte. Let the two puppets take Aaron and Yana directly, as for Linnie''s team. "Virtual" people can still do it one day, walking and stopping for more than ten hours a day, but this speed is not fast. At night, by the fire,. "This is not the way." On the other side, many people in Linnie''s team wanted to rest but didn''t dare to rest, and loster felt sorry for them. After a day''s journey, they were naturally tired. There is no doubt that if there is nothing, or there are big lizards, they may be able to resist without rest. Now, they have driven more than hundreds of kilometers under the high temperature of dozens of degrees. They are still such a difficult sand road in the desert. How tired and confused you are, needless to say. Everyone feels uncomfortable. "Is it better for us to do some experiments?" Looking at bisji and Maggie, loster stared at Aaron and Yana, who were also a little tired at this time. According to their situation, it is estimated that they will not last long, up to three or two days. They don''t even have the strength to hurry. "Do experiments?" "This may also be a way." Bisji suddenly thought of it. After discovering something before, they didn''t try anything and didn''t dare to go to bed. Maybe now, they really need to try. Although there may be danger, it is better than not knowing any news. "Then talk to the people on their side and see if they want to try. If they don''t like it, ask again tomorrow." Loster doesn''t mean to insist. In this situation, sooner or later, someone can''t hold on. Someone can do it voluntarily. If no one is willing, just keep going. What he needs to guarantee is Aaron and Yana. I''ll give them some refreshment later to see if they can support more, and then they take the two little guys to support the big lizard. When the big lizard comes, they can relax a little. They don''t have to hurry as before. "I''ll go with you." Bisghie actually agreed with the matter. He stood up with loster and planned to go over together. As for Maggie, she didn''t follow the action. She just thought about Aaron and Yana. They moved there and formed a triangle with the puppets. Now, in fact, it''s not just loster and them who are tangled, not to mention the people in Linnie''s team, not to mention the old Jianghu like Caesar and Linnie. There is no problem at the moment. As for others, they are in a lot of panic now. Tired and sleepy, I don''t dare to rest. I''m afraid I''ll be left behind. Coupled with this strange hot and cold weather, the whole person is a lot grumpy. Chapter 669 Now, no one is paying attention to them. Now everyone is in a hurry, and no one can help them. I can''t make it anymore. I can only try. Even some people, who already have the same idea as loster, wait for the first person to sleep and see if they are safe now. I want to see if the sleepers will really be sent back. They probably don''t need to go out into the desert. They just need to be more supportive than the people present. As long as they support the first person, they can determine what the situation is and whether they can leave the area later. "Caesar." Loster came to Linnie''s team and naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention. Plus besgie, they wouldn''t have come before. "Master Lin Nie." It''s still a little inappropriate to find Linnie and Caesar directly and talk to others. It''s best to find Linnie and Caesar directly and let them decide. This is what bisghie said. Otherwise, even if those people are willing to try, if they don''t tell Caesar and Linnie anything. That''s a little bad. It''ll make people uncomfortable. In fact, this is also normal. After all, the people on their side are all from Lin Nie''s team. If you make random contact, like Linnie and them, and find bisji and Maggie to do something, loster will be unhappy. "Do you have an idea?" Looking at the arrival of loster and bisghie, Caesar had an estimated look. At this time, he was sitting next to Lin Nie. In addition, there was a young man named Xiao Bao, who was not old. Among them, his strength is the weakest. From this point of view, their relationship should be very good. It is estimated that many people in Lin Nie''s team are only temporary. It''s not Lin Nie''s own man. It also relieved Rochester. It''s much better. It''s much more likely to convince people. Anyway, he can''t let Aaron and Yana do the experiment, or none of his team can do the experiment except the two puppets. "Almost. I just don''t know if we think the same." Looking at Caesar''s appearance, loster also knew that the other party had thought in advance. Nine times out of ten, it was because of this treasure. The other side is not in good shape now, just like Aaron and Yana. Although their strength is worse than this little treasure, Aaron Yana and they have puppets to help. They haven''t driven much in a day. They are carried away on their backs, which is just a little uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for the limited tools, Rochester wondered if he would make them a sedan chair or something, which would reduce their physical strength. As for the puppet, he will be an honest tool man. But up to now, Rochester has not found any suitable target making tools. "Then say it all." Caesar looked at loster''s words and knew what he meant. "No problem." "I think." "What I think is." The two sides analyzed and explained the current situation, and then discussed the follow-up. It can be said that they thought about the same thing. However, according to Caesar''s idea, there should be people on the side of loster. Both of them came out to see if they would be called back after going to bed and in what form. The others just stared at those people. Even in the meaning of the other party''s words, there should be powerful, so as not to have any accident and be unable to face the matter. Listen to each other clearly. Loster just wants to say, counseling. No. It''s good to say that if it is transmitted to other places or to different places, it doesn''t make much difference whether it is transmitted back or not. In fact, loster also has the idea of going back with Aaron Yana. After all, they have to face it sooner or later, if they can''t go out, but this is the last idea. The front can hold, of course. He was worried that it would be embarrassing if there were any accidents during the transmission. It will be very dangerous to lose Aaron and Yana. When they are here, several people will come out and two people will be missing when they go back. Then I don''t know what to say. Refuse without hesitation. It can be said that Caesar didn''t think of this situation. Originally, he thought that there would be more or less one person in loster. Go and see the situation. He really underestimated loster''s selfish ability, which is to ask people in their team to do experiments. It also looks like there''s no problem with the people in your team. Although this is understandable, it is a little unacceptable for Caesar. Finally, the dialogue broke up a little unhappily. However, loster was not in a hurry. This was not what he should be worried about. There are no weak chickens in their team except Aaron Yana. It''s nothing to rush down for more than ten days. As for the two little guys, there''s no emotion to make. They know that loster won''t abandon them anyway. As for Lin Nie''s team, it''s not necessarily. The trust of the team itself is a little insufficient. Up to now, it''s more or less in trouble. Even a person is already worrying about something. When loster walked here and left, the eyes of many people nearby were not very normal. Although they didn''t do anything for the time being, they must have some crooked ideas. Looking at loster leaving so impolitely, Caesar also looked confused and helpless. Although he was unhappy with loster, he couldn''t say anything. If there were only three of them left in the team, Caesar would not choose to let people do the experiment. Go back and have a look, even if there was no way back. They will go back together. They can make such a choice because they have more people, and many have no friends, just trade. Then it''s much more normal to do such a thing. "Master, you look at things. What should you do now?" After that, he couldn''t think of a way. He could only look at Lin Nie next to him. Caesar knew that Lin Nie had always been paying attention to the situation here, but he was not sure whether the other party had found something now. Ask directly. This is about Xiaobao. Later, if nothing is found, when they try, they estimate that all three of them go back directly, and the problem they face is similar to what loster thinks. Go back. The three of them will be together, won''t they? Or is it scattered? In addition, is it dangerous to be called to the past? Chapter 670 Caesar didn''t believe that they were called back again and again. In this situation, nine times out of ten things will happen. He never doubted this. If there is nothing, who is full and supports what abilities will be arranged here. Now, if it is not arranged by someone, it is a clever Warcraft. Nine times out of ten, this is because of the leopard lizard, but it is still uncertain what the other party is and what is going on. "Wait." Under the gaze of Caesar and Xiaobao, Linnie oldberg gave an answer. However, there is no comment on this reply. "Wait." Looking at his master, Caesar wondered. But now there is no way to break the situation, and it is really the only way. He and Lin Nie have nothing to worry about. It is not a problem to support for a few more days. As for the others, looking at several people around who are beating hache but dare not sleep, Caesar knows that many people here will not last long. It is estimated that something will happen tomorrow. That''s why loster was so calm and not in a hurry. Now, it''s very obvious that even if something is going to happen, it''s also something on their side, so there''s nothing to worry about. After returning to their resting place, they were really not in a hurry. He found a place to rest. Originally, he wanted to take out the restaurant. But think about it or forget it. It''s mainly possible for something to happen or something unexpected. It''s not good to lose them at that time. They even say that the restaurant has closed itself, and the people inside will be dangerous at that time, so.. Let''s rest in the tent outside. We''ll squeeze through. Loster took Aaron with him. As for bisji Maggie, they crowded. In fact, they were next door. They didn''t sleep at all, but just let their bodies rest. "Master, will we have something this time?" In the tent, hiding inside and looking at the leave outside, Aaron suddenly asked a question. After contacting LOS, he felt as if he had encountered a different world. Like before, he could not imagine such a thing, and he didn''t know what was going on and how it happened. He is even less likely to know what he is angry about. "Why do you think so much? Just rest when you should. Don''t fall asleep. It''s just practice and support today. You''ll find a way later." "Even if there''s no way, I''ll take you back and let you know what it''s like to walk sideways. Look at the guy who grabs people and dare to call us over." He rubbed Aaron''s head, and loster knew that the other party was obviously a little afraid. He can only support what he is afraid of, but it''s not a problem to give him some confidence and faith. If something happens in the future, he really has an idea. He will take Aaron and Yana back and find them there directly at that time to determine what the situation is. "Well, I know." Looking at loster, Aaron smiled awkwardly. It seems to follow each other here. It''s always just dangerous, and there''s no good thing. Up to now, all he can choose is to believe. "What are they doing over there?" While Aaron was talking to loster, there were several groans in the nearby tent. Although he quickly covered his mouth, loster heard them. Looking around, their tent had been pulled up and felt that the people inside were safe. There was nothing wrong. Loster didn''t care much. But in the back, those voices became more and more strange, and they came in turn, which made loster look black and think of something. The next day. I had a good rest. No one slept all night. It''s just that loster called the tent next to them for hours. At dawn, everyone got up and moved. However, we can see from the situation of the people around us that the people here are not in good condition. Moreover, their mood has become much worse, and problems will occur soon. "There are no fewer people." For their state and mood, loster doesn''t have any ideas. In fact, it''s normal to do so, especially for those who have no confidence in their own strength. And in this team, there is no right to speak. Naturally, there is no way to say more. "Regardless of them, they won''t fall behind so soon. Let these two little guys support for a long time and refresh themselves." Bisgi knew what loster was thinking. At this time, it reminds loster that some people in Linnie''s team will certainly survive. Things will really happen, at least until they are on their way today or stop at night. At that time, people are tired, thirsty and tired. At that time, people are in the worst state and have the worst mentality. "Wait a minute. I''ll make them some tonics. Back up and see if there''s anything that can be made into a sedan chair for them to rest." Loster wrote it down this time. Maybe there can be a sedan chair or a big bed in the back of the storage ring. You can go wherever you go, and then bring some more puppets.. Anyway, puppets are not a burden for him. "Just think about it." Hearing this idea, bisji also looked black, but thinking of them, her and loster''s physical strength was really OK, even if they ran out of the desert without sleeping. I didn''t say much. It''s a big deal to help. "In the evening, I''ll let Miss cookie recover. I''ve arranged for Yana." After listening to bisji''s words, loster remembered that the other party''s ability was still useful, especially at this time. In addition, I also thought of the strange sounds of I last night, which made Los think that the three of them must have hidden there to enjoy yesterday. Don''t call them yet. "No wonder you were so noisy yesterday and didn''t call us. You only said it today?" Looking at besgie, loster said directly. "How are you? What else do you two smelly men want to do about our girls? It''s all right to help you recover your strength tonight. If you want to say more, just support yourself. " After loster spoke, bisghie threatened more impolitely. For the girl in her fifties, when loster heard this, he couldn''t help but want to say something, but he hesitated and shut up. It''s better to save energy now. There''s still work to do. Chapter 671 At this time, Rochester has no idea to offend bisghie. In this situation, if you talk nonsense, you may be directly hammered by bisji, and you will waste a lot of physical strength. Moreover, this guy is careful. He will certainly torture loster at night. Although he can support it, he has no idea of being abused. "Hold your thoughts." Looking at loster''s obscene appearance, bisghie knew what he thought. It''s definitely not a good idea, but the other party didn''t say anything, and she didn''t listen to him, so she directly told him to shut up. "Yes, you''re right." For the girl in her fifties, under the strong threat, Lotte didn''t continue to say anything. Found some high-grade animal meat. Although it''s not very good to eat this thing in the morning, it''s time to recover your strength. It''s not about maintaining your body. Now you have to recover your strength, and so on. Eat more good things to make up for it, so that the road behind can be better. High grade animal meat is undoubtedly the best. Cook porridge and add some rice before. Early in the morning, they had no idea of restraint. Although there is nothing special, it also directly makes people full. But now there is no way to break the situation, and it is really the only way. He and Lin Nie have nothing to worry about. It is not a problem to support for a few more days. As for the others, looking at several people around who are beating hache but dare not sleep, Caesar knows that many people here will not last long. It is estimated that something will happen tomorrow. That''s why loster was so calm and not in a hurry. Now, it''s very obvious that even if something is going to happen, it''s also something on their side, so there''s nothing to worry about. After returning to their resting place, they were really not in a hurry. He found a place to rest. Originally, he wanted to take out the restaurant. But think about it or forget it. It''s mainly possible for something to happen or something unexpected. It''s not good to lose them at that time. They even say that the restaurant has closed itself, and the people inside will be dangerous at that time, so.. Let''s rest in the tent outside. We''ll squeeze through. Loster took Aaron with him. As for bisji Maggie, they crowded. In fact, they were next door. They didn''t sleep at all, but just let their bodies rest. "Master, will we have something this time?" In the tent, hiding inside and looking at the leave outside, Aaron suddenly asked a question. After contacting LOS, he felt as if he had encountered a different world. Like before, he could not imagine such a thing, and he didn''t know what was going on and how it happened. He is even less likely to know what he is angry about. "Why do you think so much? Just rest when you should. Don''t fall asleep. It''s just practice and support today. You''ll find a way later." "Even if there''s no way, I''ll take you back and let you know what it''s like to walk sideways. Look at the guy who grabs people and dare to call us over." He rubbed Aaron''s head, and loster knew that the other party was obviously a little afraid. He can only support what he is afraid of, but it''s not a problem to give him some confidence and faith. If something happens in the future, he really has an idea. He will take Aaron and Yana back and find them there directly at that time to determine what the situation is. "Well, I know." Looking at loster, Aaron smiled awkwardly. It seems to follow each other here. It''s always just dangerous, and there''s no good thing. Up to now, all he can choose is to believe. "What are they doing over there?" While Aaron was talking to loster, there were several groans in the nearby tent. Although he quickly covered his mouth, loster heard them. Looking around, their tent had been pulled up and felt that the people inside were safe. There was nothing wrong. Loster didn''t care much. But in the back, those voices became more and more strange, and they came in turn, which made loster look black and think of something. The next day. I had a good rest. No one slept all night. It''s just that loster called the tent next to them for hours. At dawn, everyone got up and moved. However, we can see from the situation of the people around us that the people here are not in good condition. Moreover, their mood has become much worse, and problems will occur soon. "There are no fewer people." For their state and mood, loster doesn''t have any ideas. In fact, it''s normal to do so, especially for those who have no confidence in their own strength. And in this team, there is no right to speak. Naturally, there is no way to say more. "Regardless of them, they won''t fall behind so soon. Let these two little guys support for a long time and refresh themselves." Bisgi knew what loster was thinking. At this time, it reminds loster that some people in Linnie''s team will certainly survive. Things will really happen, at least until they are on their way today or stop at night. At that time, people are tired, thirsty and tired. At that time, people are in the worst state and have the worst mentality. "Wait a minute. I''ll make them some tonics. Back up and see if there''s anything that can be made into a sedan chair for them to rest." Loster wrote it down this time. Maybe there can be a sedan chair or a big bed in the back of the storage ring. You can go wherever you go, and then bring some more puppets.. Anyway, puppets are not a burden for him. "Just think about it." Hearing this idea, bisji also looked black, but thinking of them, her and loster''s physical strength was really OK, even if they ran out of the desert without sleeping. I didn''t say much. It''s a big deal to help. "In the evening, I''ll let Miss cookie recover. I''ve arranged for Yana." After listening to bisji''s words, loster remembered that the other party''s ability was still useful, especially at this time. In addition, I also thought of the strange sounds of I last night, which made Los think that the three of them must have hidden there to enjoy yesterday. Don''t call them yet. "No wonder you were so noisy yesterday and didn''t call us. You only said it today?" Looking at besgie, loster said directly. Chapter 672 "Uh ~ ~" After being put into the tent by biskira, Aaron soon made a comfortable groan, which was similar to that on the other side of bisjmakiana yesterday. It''s obvious that you''ve begun to do something shameful. The massage has begun. In this regard, loster and others did not care, but continued to wait here. During this period, there was a riot in Lin Nie''s team on the other side. Biloster thought faster and weaker than roloster thought. Two people with general strength found what Caesar said. Later, it should be said that the two sides disagreed and quarreled. The latter two were cleaned up by Caesar, but no one died, but they also attracted the attention of the staff. After this, if Caesar and them don''t do anything, their team will certainly break up. Or, it was scattered, so they didn''t care. As for what they said before, loster could probably guess something. It was obvious that someone was about to lose his anxiety. In the present situation, even if we survive this night, we may fall behind on our way tomorrow. If you really fall behind, it will be really troublesome. As for the external support teams, they are still far away. At least, they can''t meet until tomorrow, or even longer, the day after tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. It''s possible. It depends on their speed and their distance. Like coming from the periphery of the desert, it may meet tomorrow, but it''s not sure whether it''s day or night. It''s not impossible to drag it farther out of the desert to the day after tomorrow. Anyway, it''s trouble for many people present. On the other side, the two guys who said something they shouldn''t have said and let Caesar beat him, honestly still stayed in the team. Obviously, Caesar also kept his hand. There is no big fight on this matter, but.. Others should be anxious now, who will face the instability and who will start the first attempt. Although this is not necessarily dangerous, not everyone can be the first person to eat crabs. Everyone has such courage. Loster thought Caesar would come to them. But I didn''t expect that the other party could hold it back. When bisji and Aaron came out, they didn''t come to look for it. Maybe it''s because Linnie stopped it. "What happened just now?" Bisji in the tent could feel the wave just now, but she didn''t find any struggle, but she didn''t come out. But it''s all out. You still have to ask. "There''s a quarrel, little quarrel." Loster said directly. As for what the other party didn''t intend to say, he didn''t intend to go on. Anyway, it''s impossible to send someone. If the other party tries for the first time, maybe they can work together to solve it together. If not, forget it. He would rather solve it himself. Because Lin Nie''s team, apart from being cannon fodder, has few useful. Generally speaking, Linnie among them is more scrupulous and unpredictable. In addition, none of the others, including Caesar and Rochester, are worried. "What do you think? It''s you next. Have a good rest." Looking at loster staring at the other side, bisghie reminded him. "You shouldn''t. I''m sorry." Listening to Biscay''s words, loster turned around and saw Aaron, who was still embarrassed with a red face. "I''m kidding." I''m sorry? Loster almost showed bisgi his thick skin, which was thicker than cowhide. "How are you? Don''t have an accident in a few days." I''m mainly worried about Bi Siji. It was consumed yesterday and still today. In fact, there was a lot of mental energy consumption during the journey. It''s not a good thing for her to consume her mind all the time. If something happens, such as an accident, there will be trouble at that time. "I still need you to worry, huh." "Let''s go." Bisji said with a disdainful face. As a master of reading, she has done a perfect job in recovery and maintenance. Even in her opinion, Rocher can''t last as long as she can. "All right." Seeing that bisghie was really nothing, loster didn''t go on. "Please outside." Looking at Maggie nearby, loster reminded her and ordered the puppets around to pay attention. In order to avoid anything, outside, there is still fighting power, that is, Maggie. He directly threw Aaron next to Maggie and followed bisji into the tent. Started a journey of shame. Don''t say that the other party''s ability is really comfortable. "The things you use should be changed by your ability to change the system." Looking at the "maintenance product" in Miss Cookie''s hand, loster also knew it. "Why don''t you do it yourself? If you make a horse and kill a chicken yourself, the effect of using this ability alone will be stronger." There was no thought of her being able to make complaints about Miss sage''s ability to develop this miss cookie, but he could not think of what he needed to do to spare one step. They use mental Qi to change into a variety of "maintenance products", and they also have to materialize a mental animal to do things. It''s like Caesar''s seasoning ability. He can taste all kinds of things, and then he has to materialize a Nian beast to help him cook. This is a little superfluous. As a master of reading ability, I must know that this is a little inconsistent with the rules of reading system. "You think a lot, and you want me to give you a massage." Hearing this, bisji, who was originally sitting next to the beautiful men''s magazine, cleaned up and smashed him next to Lotte. "I''ve developed this ability to enjoy myself. It''s not for you. How can I kill chickens and massage myself? Are you stupid?" Then he rubbed his little face and stared at loster with the eyes of a fool. It''s like you think too much. "Well, I see." Listen to each other''s meaning, loster also understood, and turned into a beautiful woman to massage himself. This is enough. After thinking about it, loster also knew that if there were some otaku or something, if they had the ability to read, they would have realized the system or released the system, or they would directly realize a lot of ''wives''. And then like bisgi... One wife a day, every day is a new day, but also every day is different, every day can play different tricks. This means that it cannot be explained in detail, otherwise.. After thinking for a while, loster didn''t continue to think about it. After all, he didn''t dare to write novels like this. Chapter 673 "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s wrong with you?" Loster, who was thinking about new moves, enjoyed the massage and was soon cleaned up by bisji. "That expression is really disgusting. You don''t want to do anything to my miss cookie. You''re too..." Looking at besgie''s disdainful face, loster smiled. "What do you mean what you want to do to miss cookie? I can''t do anything to you. You''re too unsure of yourself." Just as he said this, loster''s face changed and felt a little bad. "What are you talking about? The massage time is over. " After hearing what loster said, bisji was still smiling, but it had begun to change into a big brother of two meters. It was not too much to take it out than most boys. And your arm, which is thicker than others'' thighs, has directly grasped loster. "What are you going to do?" "You''ll know soon." Loster just said a word, and the whole person was directly thrown out by bisji. It was not exaggerated with a little force. Loster just flew the tent shelter, then rolled around in mid air and went straight back to the ground to stand. Nothing happened, but it scared the three people outside. Especially Aaron and Yana, they don''t know what''s going on. At first, Maggie just thought that someone had attacked here. She was vigilant. She soon found that there were only a few of them here, and it goes without saying that there were bisji and loster in the tent. So she naturally knew what they were doing just now. Thinking of loster''s character, she must have provoked Bi Siji and then been cleaned up. Thinking of this, Maggie had a look of disgust. After glancing at loster, she turned away and didn''t like to see it. "Little Maggie, what''s that look?" "Is it because bisji and I are jealous?" Loster, who had just come out to stand firm, naturally saw Maggie''s expression. "I still need you to worry, huh." "Let''s go." Bisji said with a disdainful face. As a master of reading, she has done a perfect job in recovery and maintenance. Even in her opinion, Rocher can''t last as long as she can. "All right." Seeing that bisghie was really nothing, loster didn''t go on. "Please outside." Looking at Maggie nearby, loster reminded her and ordered the puppets around to pay attention. In order to avoid anything, outside, there is still fighting power, that is, Maggie. He directly threw Aaron next to Maggie and followed bisji into the tent. Started a journey of shame. Don''t say that the other party''s ability is really comfortable. "The things you use should be changed by your ability to change the system." Looking at the "maintenance product" in Miss Cookie''s hand, loster also knew it. "Why don''t you do it yourself? If you make a horse and kill a chicken yourself, the effect of using this ability alone will be stronger." There was no thought of her being able to make complaints about Miss sage''s ability to develop this miss cookie, but he could not think of what he needed to do to spare one step. They use mental Qi to change into a variety of "maintenance products", and they also have to materialize a mental animal to do things. It''s like Caesar''s seasoning ability. He can taste all kinds of things, and then he has to materialize a Nian beast to help him cook. This is a little superfluous. As a master of reading ability, I must know that this is a little inconsistent with the rules of reading system. "You think a lot, and you want me to give you a massage." Hearing this, bisji, who was originally sitting next to the beautiful men''s magazine, cleaned up and smashed him next to Lotte. "I''ve developed this ability to enjoy myself. It''s not for you. How can I kill chickens and massage myself? Are you stupid?" Then he rubbed his little face and stared at loster with the eyes of a fool. It''s like you think too much. "Well, I see." Listen to each other''s meaning, loster also understood, and turned into a beautiful woman to massage himself. This is enough. After thinking about it, loster also knew that if there were some otaku or something, if they had the ability to read, they would have realized the system or released the system, or they would directly realize a lot of ''wives''. And then like bisgi... One wife a day, every day is a new day, but also every day is different, every day can play different tricks. This means that it cannot be explained in detail, otherwise.. After thinking for a while, loster didn''t continue to think about it. After all, he didn''t dare to write novels like this. "I still need you to worry, huh." "Let''s go." Bisji said with a disdainful face. As a master of reading, she has done a perfect job in recovery and maintenance. Even in her opinion, Rocher can''t last as long as she can. "All right." Seeing that bisghie was really nothing, loster didn''t go on. "Please outside." Looking at Maggie nearby, loster reminded her and ordered the puppets around to pay attention. In order to avoid anything, outside, there is still fighting power, that is, Maggie. He directly threw Aaron next to Maggie and followed bisji into the tent. Started a journey of shame. Don''t say that the other party''s ability is really comfortable. "The things you use should be changed by your ability to change the system." Looking at the "maintenance product" in Miss Cookie''s hand, loster also knew it. "Why don''t you do it yourself? If you make a horse and kill a chicken yourself, the effect of using this ability alone will be stronger." There was no thought of her being able to make complaints about Miss sage''s ability to develop this miss cookie, but he could not think of what he needed to do to spare one step. They use mental Qi to change into a variety of "maintenance products", and they also have to materialize a mental animal to do things. It''s like Caesar''s seasoning ability. He can taste all kinds of things, and then he has to materialize a Nian beast to help him cook. This is a little superfluous. As a master of reading ability, I must know that this is a little inconsistent with the rules of reading system. "You think a lot, and you want me to give you a massage." Hearing this, bisji, who was originally sitting next to the beautiful men''s magazine, cleaned up and smashed him next to Lotte. "I developed this ability to enjoy myself, but it''s not for you. How can I kill chickens for myself Chapter 674 Like Aaron and Yana, without their protection, there would be comfort before. With their strength, they can''t support it here. They are certainly not as good as they are now. There is a guarantee in the back, and the state of people without guarantee is completely different. Few people here now feel that they can support the past. In the back, there are not many real guarantees. That is, Lin Nie and several of them. In addition, several people in the team cooperate and several people cooperate. Maybe at that time, several people will go back together when they go back. But in terms of strength, it should be almost the same. Like Keynes, whom Roth met before, they also went back together nine times out of ten. Because their strength is almost the same. In fact, the support time is not much different. One person can''t support it, and others must have reached the limit. And now the two people who are maintained at the back have almost reached this situation. In terms of physical strength, it''s good to say that before they had a good rest, they actually had a good rest for a period of time. Now this situation is mainly sleepy. They haven''t slept for two or three days, so they have been holding on and need to walk all the time. Let the body consume a lot, rest and can''t sleep well, which is also very stressful. The spirit is a little bad. I made a mistake. Now, I don''t dare to sleep, so I can only forcibly support it. Up to now, I just support it at the last breath, waiting for the next action. See if there are any changes here, or if there are rescue arrivals. Someone is going to study whether there are any. If you don''t help, you can take one more step. Taking one more step may make them out of that range. Maybe they won''t be transmitted directly. That is, the probability is a little small, and it is not very likely. This makes people desperate, but it also makes people look for hope by themselves. For example, even if they go back, they will have nothing to do. For example, if they pass by next, maybe they will go out of the scope. Now these two people are completely gritting their teeth and supporting at the last breath. If this breath is broken, there will be no more. It''s impossible to procrastinate any longer. Many people present are paying attention to them, but they haven''t done much. Now when they encounter such a thing, they know that the more they can''t worry. The more you calm down. Determine what the other party''s situation is, and their follow-up actions will be guaranteed. That''s true. There is nothing and no major feelings. In this way, the probability of following the other party back to take risks is very low. Even if they become the second batch of people, maybe they can prepare a little in advance. For example, they can find out how the other party is arrogant when it is transmitted, for example, they can find that the other party has not been transmitted. That''s information for others. Everyone doesn''t want to be with the first group, which is a tacit understanding. So now we can only rely on our own hard power. After the first group of people confirm that there is no danger or that they have been transported away, the team will continue to gather to see what is behind and whether there is any way to solve it. Although the probability is small, we still have to see. This is also hope. Of course, the most obvious thing is to wait. And the people they were waiting for didn''t disappoint them. evening. The sun began to disappear and the temperature around began to cool. When they had just found a place to camp and rest, they had been responsible for contacting people outside and had a little reaction. People have come here. Xiaobao has begun to explore. Xiaobao is also useful here as a person who can explore the broadest range of abilities in this team. Although they can''t determine their identity, they can contact each other. As long as they put out any signs, they still have a chance to meet each other. For example, let the team swing into an S and a B. in that case, Xiaobao''s display can certainly be clearly found. At that time, as long as the distance is close, you can definitely touch it. When he heard the news, loster had released his mind and domineering spirit. Feel it. It''s just a pity that there are some insects around here. At most, there are a few more snakes. Anyway, no one is found within a kilometer. Therefore, according to this situation, they should still have a little distance. Or their distance deviated. Looking at the busy work of Linnie''s team, loster thought for a moment and didn''t want to help. Many others were the same. Just look at Xiaobao and contact on the other side of the phone. "The movement on the other side seems quite fast." When they were ready to eat in loster, bisji also reacted. After a look at Aaron Yana, her state can last for a few days, but it''s not a good state. These days, she must let them maintain their spirit and physical strength and can''t sleep. Now, when we meet this new team, we can''t guarantee it at that time. Nine times out of ten people who come here now are not relic hunters or difficult and miscellaneous disease hunters. It is estimated that the people who contacted before came to pick up people. "Wait and see." Loster shook his head, hoping to give too much. Sometimes it''s not good. I''m not sure what I''m doing here so soon. Look at each other and see what''s going on. "Dada dada." They didn''t talk for long in Los Angeles, and I don''t know what they said. Anyway, the two sides have begun to communicate. By the time they began to have dinner in loster, they could already hear a big movement around here. For the first time, loster had checked this side. It''s accurate. There are really several big guys around here, bringing people here, but this number.. "A lot of people, three big lizards, at least fifty or sixty." When he felt the number, loster had reminded bisji and Maggie. In fact, Lin Nie''s team nearby soon felt the arrival of other teams. Many people are in a good mood. At least they are here. If there is any bad development in the follow-up, you can find more people to cooperate with. It''s not wrong to think so, but it''s not necessarily whether to cooperate or how to cooperate. "Fifty or sixty? What are they going to do? " Listening to loster''s words, bisghie looked up and felt something wrong. The rescue team was full and supported 50 or 60 people, and they just came to pick up people. If they were going to explore the distorted space to see what was going on. That may still be possible, but people like them must be a little slow. After all, they should be well prepared. Let''s make sure. Chapter 675 Except for those who come to study the situation here like relic hunters or difficult and miscellaneous hunters. Those who will still come here now have a little unclear purpose. Maybe there''s something wrong, but it''s not necessarily. In terms of human nature, bisji always scruples in the most rational way. Many times, there is really no way to make people believe in the so-called human nature. There are many people, although at some time, they always say: do you have human nature. What a noble character human nature is. But in fact, the deepest part of human nature retains selfishness. It''s just that everyone''s selfish way is different. It''s the most traditional. It''s not just selfish. You want everything and everyone''s. This is greed. And some people, obviously very free and easy, don''t need anything, in fact, they are only meeting their own private desires and meeting their special private desires in their hearts. Some people may say that he is not interested in money. You can get him some longevity rice to try and see if he will kill people because of this thing. In addition, fist power and power. With the improvement of strength, this kind of thing has eliminated most people in the world and made people show their selfish desires. In addition, some people pursue spiritual selfish desires, family affection, love, friendship and various emotions. When they encounter such things, they can often abandon the so-called righteousness. Selfishness is actually just a very conceptual thing. So is human nature. No one can overestimate him. And no one underestimated him. This is human, this is human nature. When he heard the news, loster had released his mind and domineering spirit. Feel it. It''s just a pity that there are some insects around here. At most, there are a few more snakes. Anyway, no one is found within a kilometer. Therefore, according to this situation, they should still have a little distance. Or their distance deviated. Looking at the busy work of Linnie''s team, loster thought for a moment and didn''t want to help. Many others were the same. Just look at Xiaobao and contact on the other side of the phone. "The movement on the other side seems quite fast." When they were ready to eat in loster, bisji also reacted. After a look at Aaron Yana, her state can last for a few days, but it''s not a good state. These days, she must let them maintain their spirit and physical strength and can''t sleep. Now, when we meet this new team, we can''t guarantee it at that time. Nine times out of ten people who come here now are not relic hunters or difficult and miscellaneous disease hunters. It is estimated that the people who contacted before came to pick up people. "Wait and see." Loster shook his head, hoping to give too much. Sometimes it''s not good. I''m not sure what I''m doing here so soon. Look at each other and see what''s going on. "Dada dada." They didn''t talk for long in Los Angeles, and I don''t know what they said. Anyway, the two sides have begun to communicate. By the time they began to have dinner in loster, they could already hear a big movement around here. For the first time, loster had checked this side. It''s accurate. There are really several big guys around here, bringing people here, but this number.. "A lot of people, three big lizards, at least fifty or sixty." When he felt the number, loster had reminded bisji and Maggie. In fact, Lin Nie''s team nearby soon felt the arrival of other teams. Many people are in a good mood. At least they are here. If there is any bad development in the follow-up, you can find more people to cooperate with. It''s not wrong to think so, but it''s not necessarily whether to cooperate or how to cooperate. "Fifty or sixty? What are they going to do? " Listening to loster''s words, bisghie looked up and felt something wrong. The rescue team was full and supported 50 or 60 people, and they just came to pick up people. If they were going to explore the distorted space to see what was going on. That may still be possible, but people like them must be a little slow. After all, they should be well prepared. Let''s make sure. When he heard the news, loster had released his mind and domineering spirit. Feel it. It''s just a pity that there are some insects around here. At most, there are a few more snakes. Anyway, no one is found within a kilometer. Therefore, according to this situation, they should still have a little distance. Or their distance deviated. Looking at the busy work of Linnie''s team, loster thought for a moment and didn''t want to help. Many others were the same. Just look at Xiaobao and contact on the other side of the phone. "The movement on the other side seems quite fast." When they were ready to eat in loster, bisji also reacted. After a look at Aaron Yana, her state can last for a few days, but it''s not a good state. These days, she must let them maintain their spirit and physical strength and can''t sleep. Now, when we meet this new team, we can''t guarantee it at that time. Nine times out of ten people who come here now are not relic hunters or difficult and miscellaneous disease hunters. It is estimated that the people who contacted before came to pick up people. "Wait and see." Loster shook his head, hoping to give too much. Sometimes it''s not good. I''m not sure what I''m doing here so soon. Look at each other and see what''s going on. "Dada dada." They didn''t talk for long in Los Angeles, and I don''t know what they said. Anyway, the two sides have begun to communicate. By the time they began to have dinner in loster, they could already hear a big movement around here. For the first time, loster had checked this side. It''s accurate. There are really several big guys around here, bringing people here, but this number.. "A lot of people, three big lizards, at least fifty or sixty." When he felt the number, loster had reminded bisji and Maggie. In fact, Lin Nie''s team nearby soon felt the arrival of other teams. Many people are in a good mood. At least they are here. If there is any bad development in the follow-up, you can find more people to cooperate with. Many people are in a good mood. At least they are here. If there is any bad development in the follow-up, you can find more people to cooperate with. Many people are in a good mood. At least they are here, Chapter 676 Loster and others at the scene are ready. In this way, I watched these dying guys come to them. There were five visitors. Now they stared at the losters, and finally lingered on bisji and machiana. Fang fo found something interesting. Then, even Aaron and Rochester looked a lot with strange eyes. Maybe I''ve been hungry and thirsty in the desert for a long time. I don''t care about many things. Looking at these guys in front of me, if ordinary people or no matter what they say, they dare not ask anything. However, in front of several people in loster, such a sight made them very uncomfortable, especially bisji and Maggie. They didn''t like such a sight very much. And so did loster, as if he had been stared at by something GAYGAY. It makes him feel like he wants to shoot the guys in front of him directly. "What can I do for you?" Looking at the guys in front of him, he didn''t say a word. Instead, he looked like tut tut tut. Loster was really unhappy. He threw the front fire and let the ash drift in their direction. Causing their unhappiness, he stepped back. "Day, damn it, what''s this for?" "You damn guy, we won''t forgive you casually." With a high attitude, he looked at loster and others. Now he was forced back by several ashes. The people standing in front said excitedly. "What''s the matter with you?" Loster didn''t care what their emotions were. Looking at these guys, he finally turned his attention to the business and asked directly. He knocked on the fire again, looked at the ash inside and wondered whether it would affect them if they were sputtered. For these guys who seem to be the Savior with a condescending attitude, loster is still very looking forward to it. He expects the other party to be angered by him at once. At that time, he can kill in a decent way. Thinking and waiting for them to act. These guys, however, resisted it. "What''s your attitude? We''re here to help." "Do you want to leave even if you do such a thing to us." Angrily looking at Lotte and others, a greedy look has been shown. It can be seen that they may not necessarily want Lotte''s life. But the price is certain. At least now, everyone has to take off the skin. Otherwise, there is no such simple way to leave. It''s rescue, maybe more like a robber. "Rescue, is that good? Free? " The situation of these people was probably clear in his heart. Loster looked at bisji and then recovered. There may be someone there who needs help, but that''s not Lotte or them. Tomorrow they can enter the city and rescue shit. There''s nothing to pay for the fare. If you want to kill someone, you don''t know who killed who. Looking at these guys with a smile, loster already had a calculation in his heart. He may not care if he leaves honestly. It''s a big deal for them to go another day tomorrow, and then find a way to solve the transmitted matter. And if they want them to be forcibly rescued, then loster will happily accept their rescue. Of course, take all their life materials. If you save people, you can save them completely, and you can catch your life directly. Isn''t that good??? "Free, how possible." "We worked hard to come here. Hehe, there will always be some benefits." "Of course, anything is OK, or people are OK. You guys, some people in our team like it. Plus some rice you got before, just give it to us." "Hehe, we promise to send them directly to the city." Hearing what loster said, these people also showed their purpose and ideas and said directly to loster with a smile. They don''t know the longevity food nitolomi, but they probably know that there is a kind of rice with special ability that may live a long life. This made them all look forward to it. Moreover, some people, who may have been fooling around in the desert for a long time, are also good at playing. Men and women will not let go. "We have no rice and no interest in company. If there is nothing, please leave." Bisghie heard this and had no interest in saying anything more. In fact, she had felt that loster had been teasing each other, just thinking of doing it. Now, in fact, she just gives the other party one last chance. If she leaves directly, she may still leave. If she dies, it''s really not necessarily. "No rice ~ ~ that''s not necessarily." "We''re all here. Don''t you give us some hard work?" "Hey, hey, there''s no rice. People can do it anyway. We''ll take you with us. We can''t let you wander in the desert all the time." "Yes, the desert is so dangerous." Each one seemed to be mocking and provoking, and began to mutter. According to their ideas, they have all come, and the hard work will have to be paid. If they don''t, they''ll take it by themselves. "Pooh." It made Lester laugh. "Then I''ll give you some hard work." Looking at the guys in front of him, loster is ready to do it. At this time, I basically know the other party''s ideas. It''s not necessary to drag on. Before, it was just estimated that bisji and Aaron Yana had their ideas. Maggie estimated that it didn''t matter. She killed people. She didn''t know how many she was injured. But Aaron and Yana still had some influence in their hearts, and loster didn''t give them any idea of random killing. In his opinion, if it is necessary to kill, if it involves his interests and makes him dangerous, kill. It''s all loster''s self treaty. Although he kills people, naturally he won''t do it, and these guys in front of him almost take off their pants and pee on your head. Of course, loster didn''t want to continue to force Lai Lai with them, waiting for them to do something first. "Hard work, you know, but don''t take out any ordinary things. You''d better press them out and let us choose." "It''s not unacceptable for us to give up nuns in general, but let''s see how much money you have in your account first." Looking at loster''s "sensible", these people at the scene smiled with satisfaction. They had a little trouble looking for Linnie before. So I''m going to collect the hard work of others first. At that time, they can chew the oldest and hardest bones. Chapter 677 The five people in the party just looked at Lotte and planned to see Lotte get something out of him. In fact, their purpose this time is also very clear, that is, to want the news they got before, the so-called longevity rice. Of course, they will not mind other things. After all, the strength of those who can come here will not be too poor, and they must have a lot of assets. Not to mention the treasures they got in the desert, just their own things. Can make them a lot of money. This is not the first time for them to do such a thing, and it is not the last time for them to do it. Many teams and many people have contacts, as long as someone finds a good team.. Will call people directly. Under normal circumstances, they will disperse, do their own tasks, and then look for teams. As long as the team has the right goal and can harvest good things, they will take action. Like this time, several people in Lin Nie''s team belong to their team, and they may pretend not to be their people in the team. But in fact, they all know. They also have some estimates of the combat effectiveness of the scene. They probably have guesses about Lin Nie''s combat effectiveness. However, there are so many of them at the scene, and they are not vegetarian. Naturally, they don''t have to worry about anything. And they, just for Linnie, slowed down a little and planned to bite something. As for LOS, their team is not necessarily. When Linnie''s team and loster distributed things before, many people still knew that 9-1 could divide things like this. It can be proved that at least loster''s strength is much worse than Linnie''s. Otherwise, they will certainly not accept such a distribution ratio. Although their strength may be good, in a word, more people bring them confidence, just like this situation now. The same is true. "What can I do for you?" Looking at the guys in front of him, he didn''t say a word. Instead, he looked like tut tut tut. Loster was really unhappy. He threw the front fire and let the ash drift in their direction. Causing their unhappiness, he stepped back. "Day, damn it, what''s this for?" "You damn guy, we won''t forgive you casually." With a high attitude, he looked at loster and others. Now he was forced back by several ashes. The people standing in front said excitedly. "What''s the matter with you?" Loster didn''t care what their emotions were. Looking at these guys, he finally turned his attention to the business and asked directly. He knocked on the fire again, looked at the ash inside and wondered whether it would affect them if they were sputtered. For these guys who seem to be the Savior with a condescending attitude, loster is still very looking forward to it. He expects the other party to be angered by him at once. At that time, he can kill in a decent way. Thinking and waiting for them to act. These guys, however, resisted it. "What''s your attitude? We''re here to help." "Do you want to leave even if you do such a thing to us." Angrily looking at Lotte and others, a greedy look has been shown. It can be seen that they may not necessarily want Lotte''s life. But the price is certain. At least now, everyone has to take off the skin. Otherwise, there is no such simple way to leave. It''s rescue, maybe more like a robber. "Rescue, is that good? Free? " The situation of these people was probably clear in his heart. Loster looked at bisji and then recovered. There may be someone there who needs help, but that''s not Lotte or them. Tomorrow they can enter the city and rescue shit. There''s nothing to pay for the fare. If you want to kill someone, you don''t know who killed who. Looking at these guys with a smile, loster already had a calculation in his heart. He may not care if he leaves honestly. It''s a big deal for them to go another day tomorrow, and then find a way to solve the transmitted matter. And if they want them to be forcibly rescued, then loster will happily accept their rescue. Of course, take all their life materials. If you save people, you can save them completely, and you can catch your life directly. Isn''t that good??? "Free, how possible." "We worked hard to come here. Hehe, there will always be some benefits." "Of course, anything is OK, or people are OK. You guys, some people in our team like it. Plus some rice you got before, just give it to us." "Hehe, we promise to send them directly to the city." Hearing what loster said, these people also showed their purpose and ideas and said directly to loster with a smile. They don''t know the longevity food nitolomi, but they probably know that there is a kind of rice with special ability that may live a long life. This made them all look forward to it. Moreover, some people, who may have been fooling around in the desert for a long time, are also good at playing. Men and women will not let go. "What can I do for you?" Looking at the guys in front of him, he didn''t say a word. Instead, he looked like tut tut tut. Loster was really unhappy. He threw the front fire and let the ash drift in their direction. Causing their unhappiness, he stepped back. "Day, damn it, what''s this for?" "You damn guy, we won''t forgive you casually." With a high attitude, he looked at loster and others. Now he was forced back by several ashes. The people standing in front said excitedly. "What''s the matter with you?" Loster didn''t care what their emotions were. Looking at these guys, he finally turned his attention to the business and asked directly. He knocked on the fire again, looked at the ash inside and wondered whether it would affect them if they were sputtered. For these guys who seem to be the Savior with a condescending attitude, loster is still very looking forward to it. He expects the other party to be angered by him at once. At that time, he can kill in a decent way. Thinking and waiting for them to act. These guys, however, resisted it. "What''s your attitude? We''re here to help." "Do you want to leave even if you do such a thing to us." Chapter 678 A man hears his boss''s orders. Quickly out, like a greedy jackal. Let many people in the desert look at loster and others with a little Schadenfreude, waiting to see their jokes. "Be careful." And loster didn''t care. Looking at the arrival of more than 30 people nearby, he reminded bisji and others. Go straight ahead and use your ability. [domineering] In fact, this ability is not used much now. It is mainly to suppress the other party, so that others'' strength is limited and their strength decreases. There is nothing wrong with strong people. For people with ordinary strength. "Plop, plop." "Plop." "Well, what''s the matter?" "What''s going on?" "I just..." "I seem to be..." More than thirty people came directly at them, and they had just taken action. Some people were close and others were far away, and they had not completely come to Los. There are already more than 20 people lying down. To tell the truth, the strength of people here and those who read ability in the desert is still good. At least there is a lot of water, but not so much. And the weak chicken is still a little. More than thirty people, those who acted towards loster, fell down more than twenty at once. Finally, there were only six people standing. Now these six people, looking at the situation around them, can''t react. Although they also felt something wrong just now, it was only for a moment. I didn''t expect that the people next to me fell to the ground one by one. Completely unconscious. In this case, their number advantage will be lost, won''t it? It goes without saying that they have their own combat effectiveness when they act in the desert, but in real terms, they still have an advantage in numbers, which is the basis for their action. Otherwise, it''s not good to encounter a tougher team and lose both sides directly. Now, all these miscellaneous fish and cannon fodder were gone, leaving the six people stunned and stopped their action. And he looked at lotter. Although they didn''t fully detect the action just now, they still felt that the breath and the terrible momentum were released by the other party. "What did you do?" "What do you do to them? Get them up quickly." "Your boy wants to die." The three people seemed to be stimulated and began to panic directly. The other three people shut up, followed by many people who found the situation here and stared at it. Now many people are sweating around. They all feel the breath at that moment, but it seems that they have not been attacked. At this time, they did not gloat. What they were really worried about was whether they would be gloated. Everyone began to sweat. Although it''s dark and not hot now. Next to Lin Nie''s team, Lin Nie and others felt the shock and domineering momentum just now. Which of the people present is not a perceptive person. Linnie looked at loster and showed some interest. His eyes, which had been a little godless, lit up for a while, and finally fell silent again, returning to the look of a bad old woman who could die at any time. The others looked the same. Both Caesar and the leader of the rescue robbers were a little open at this time, but they couldn''t say what they wanted to say. Especially the boss of that group of robbers. They only turned their head before. Without a second, they felt something wrong behind them. It''s only a second or two to turn around and come back. If so many people can''t afford it directly, the rest of them are less than 20. If there is no advantage, it is bad to play GG directly. Now maybe they still have some hard power, but what should they do? "Dead?" "I''m scared, so I''ll take you first." Loster felt the emotions of the people in these four weeks, but he didn''t care. Since he took the shot, he solved them all. Isn''t this common sense? Looking at these guys still standing in front of him, Rochester felt sorry for them. If you were in a coma, maybe you could die a little. It''s not good. Now... Looking at this frightened guy, loster''s shaving, the instant action has come to them. These people didn''t see anything at all. He just felt that a little sand suddenly sputtered from the sand where he was standing, and then he disappeared and reappeared in front of them. "Point to the gun." "Whew, whew, whew." The right hand refers to the gun like a serial bullet, and the hand is still covered with Nian Qi, just to break their entanglement. Six of them were pierced by loster directly in the neck and throat. Just a moment ago, loster''s right hand turned directly into a welcome. Not many people present, even those who have been paying attention to loster, saw what loster had just done. Just for a moment, the six people only felt a pain in their bodies. Later, with a burst of breath in the throat, the head of the whole person split apart. "Reading Qi is really interesting." "This is also possible." Looking at these fallen guys, loster found that he had too few ideas about the mastery of Nian Qi. It seemed that he could use it just now. Just now, when he used the finger gun, he let a breath burst out like a bullet and squeezed it in their throats. Although there is only a small share of Nian Qi, the power has been paid attention to killing these guys who have been broken through the defence of Nian Qi. Originally, their physical recovery ability, maybe a single finger gun can''t kill them. But not necessarily. And now, loster has one more skill. He controls his breath while using moves. Now he is more and more skilled. As for the mental Qi, whether it is the release system, the strengthening system or the change system, in fact, he will point to the foundation. At that time, the foundation had not developed the mental ability. It was attached and studied before. Now, he has new and wonderful uses for developing his own thinking ability or for any new ideas. The new six people died and fell to the ground. With their heads broken, their blood also flowed out, which seemed to scare the people nearby. Some people had retreated involuntarily. Although they are not members of these gangs, they are afraid. In fact, the people present were a little worried about whether loster would rise up and directly solved them. Such a murderer does not exist. Chapter 679 Murderers exist everywhere. Especially in their world, especially in the desert where there is no law. It''s not surprising that there are some strange people and some people who don''t obey the rules. And among so many people present. Needless to say, the people who are most worried are the "rescue team" before. They are still blocking Lin Nie and others, and it is obvious that the matter has not been settled. But this is the case now. It''s clear that something''s wrong. In all, there were about fifty of them. Now, the people still standing are just a few people near them. Even if there are more than a dozen people hiding in the team, it''s almost the same. "Brother, this is a misunderstanding." "If anything..." Looking at loster, who had directly killed more than a dozen of his men, Godard, the leader of the bandit group, was a little stunned, but he quickly reacted. He was still faster than others. In this matter, he really didn''t think of it. I''m also angry. The person who delivered the news before that is the person with average strength. Is this the person he can solve? The guy promised that the strength of the people here was average, and even they could solve it by themselves, as long as they had more people. The real threat is Lin Nie with uncertain strength. The other side may be really strong.. Next to Lin Nie''s team, Lin Nie and others felt the shock and domineering momentum just now. Which of the people present is not a perceptive person. Linnie looked at loster and showed some interest. His eyes, which had been a little godless, lit up for a while, and finally fell silent again, returning to the look of a bad old woman who could die at any time. The others looked the same. Both Caesar and the leader of the rescue robbers were a little open at this time, but they couldn''t say what they wanted to say. Especially the boss of that group of robbers. They only turned their head before. Without a second, they felt something wrong behind them. It''s only a second or two to turn around and come back. If so many people can''t afford it directly, the rest of them are less than 20. If there is no advantage, it is bad to play GG directly. Now maybe they still have some hard power, but what should they do? "Dead?" "I''m scared, so I''ll take you first." Loster felt the emotions of the people in these four weeks, but he didn''t care. Since he took the shot, he solved them all. Isn''t this common sense? Looking at these guys still standing in front of him, Rochester felt sorry for them. If you were in a coma, maybe you could die a little. It''s not good. Now... Looking at this frightened guy, loster''s shaving, the instant action has come to them. These people didn''t see anything at all. He just felt that a little sand suddenly sputtered from the sand where he was standing, and then he disappeared and reappeared in front of them. "Point to the gun." "Whew, whew, whew." The right hand refers to the gun like a serial bullet, and the hand is still covered with Nian Qi, just to break their entanglement. Six of them were pierced by loster directly in the neck and throat. Just a moment ago, loster''s right hand turned directly into a welcome. Not many people present, even those who have been paying attention to loster, saw what loster had just done. Just for a moment, the six people only felt a pain in their bodies. Later, with a burst of breath in the throat, the head of the whole person split apart. "Reading Qi is really interesting." "This is also possible." Looking at these fallen guys, loster found that he had too few ideas about the mastery of Nian Qi. It seemed that he could use it just now. Just now, when he used the finger gun, he let a breath burst out like a bullet and squeezed it in their throats. Although there is only a small share of Nian Qi, the power has been paid attention to killing these guys who have been broken through the defence of Nian Qi. Originally, their physical recovery ability, maybe a single finger gun can''t kill them. But not necessarily. And now, loster has one more skill. He controls his breath while using moves. Now he is more and more skilled. As for the mental Qi, whether it is the release system, the strengthening system or the change system, in fact, he will point to the foundation. At that time, the foundation had not developed the mental ability. It was attached and studied before. Now, he has new and wonderful uses for developing his own thinking ability or for any new ideas. The new six people died and fell to the ground. With their heads broken, their blood also flowed out, which seemed to scare the people nearby. Some people had retreated involuntarily. Although they are not members of these gangs, they are afraid. In fact, the people present were a little worried about whether loster would rise up and directly solved them. Such a murderer does not exist. Next to Lin Nie''s team, Lin Nie and others felt the shock and domineering momentum just now. Which of the people present is not a perceptive person. Linnie looked at loster and showed some interest. His eyes, which had been a little godless, lit up for a while, and finally fell silent again, returning to the look of a bad old woman who could die at any time. The others looked the same. Both Caesar and the leader of the rescue robbers were a little open at this time, but they couldn''t say what they wanted to say. Especially the boss of that group of robbers. They only turned their head before. Without a second, they felt something wrong behind them. It''s only a second or two to turn around and come back. If so many people can''t afford it directly, the rest of them are less than 20. If there is no advantage, it is bad to play GG directly. Now maybe they still have some hard power, but what should they do? "Dead?" "I''m scared, so I''ll take you first." Loster felt the emotions of the people in these four weeks, but he didn''t care. Since he took the shot, he solved them all. Isn''t this common sense? Looking at these guys still standing in front of him, Rochester felt sorry for them. If you were in a coma, maybe you could die a little. It''s not good. Now... Looking at this frightened guy, loster''s shaving, the instant action has come to them. These people didn''t see anything at all. Chapter 680 The outbreak of Godard suddenly attracted the attention of the people on the scene. Caesar, in particular, was worried about what Godard would do to them directly, and even a little worried about loster, he would take the opportunity to do something to them. It''s all possible. Right now, they, or he, didn''t believe it at all. In itself, their relationship is not good enough to be believed. Although it has been explained before that they are all association hunters, there are several association hunters present, even if they don''t seem to have any ideas, but... And when Caesar was on guard. Loster looked at Godard''s thoughts in front of him.. "Good reading," Reading Qi is good, but it''s just like this. Although Maggie''s reading Qi level is a little higher, it''s almost the same. The reading ability of the strengthening system may be more powerful and more obvious than Maggie. The positive combat effectiveness is stronger than Maggie, but if you use any sinister and harmful moves, it''s not necessarily. If you get stuck, you''re still likely to lose. And if you face loster... Like now, it''s easier. "I''ll give you a good look." "Go to hell." Looking at loster''s comment, Godard was even more unhappy and started directly in anger. The people near him also began to act one by one, ready to pay loster together. As for Lin Nie''s team, they have been a little indifferent to the Lin Nie team that has withdrawn a little far away. "Dead?" Loster smiled as he watched the guy get close to him. The whole body''s mental Qi erupted, and the nearby sand was pushed away directly. I felt the mental Qi mixed with malicious killing intention, which even affected the terrible mental Qi in this small half of the space in batches. It directly distorts the surrounding space as if it were a little weird. Now some users look at loster and see the situation around loster. I felt a little dizzy and soon became honest. "Pa." "Pa." The two sides hit each other hard, and loster didn''t hide or stop anything. Seeing that the other party used at least 70% of his fist, loster didn''t stop at all and directly let the other party attack his chest. When the other party attacked his chest, his right hand was like a whip. He threw it directly and hit the other party''s head. The attacks on both sides were almost simultaneous. But the effect is not general. Godard couldn''t even feel what was going on. He just felt a pain in his head, and then he didn''t know anything. Because his head has burst like a big watermelon and can''t feel anything. He was killed instantly. As for the other party''s big fist, it really hit loster. Loster''s own mental Qi is much higher than that of the other party, coupled with his physical quality like a monster. This is not a level at all. Iron bullies are not used. So, it really hurt loster. However, the entanglement on the body was not broken. "It hurts. It''s still powerful." Looking at Godard''s strength of slowly falling to the ground, loster scratched and looked at the people behind the other party. At this time, someone from the other party followed Godard and wanted to do it. They were not far from Los Angeles. There are also other release system abilities, as well as some special abilities, which can realize some props and so on. It''s obvious that it''s going to attack. But before I had this chance, I already felt something wrong. Looking at Godard''s instant death, the people who rushed over with an air before stopped one by one and retreated madly. The panic looked as if there were some world destroying Warcraft in front. Panic to the extreme. "Escape." "Or you''ll die." At this time, if someone opens their brains to check, they can see that, without exception, everyone in this group has this idea. In the face of loster, looking at Godard''s second kill, none of the people here planned to continue the attack, so they wanted to run away directly. Otherwise, you will die. And so is the reality.. "Hehehe, it''s all here. Don''t go." Just for a moment, even loster''s hands spread faster than his voice. These people who originally retreated quickly and planned to run away did not even hear loster''s words. It''s already caught up with loster. "Pop pop." A few people at close range, without any resistance at all, stepped into Godard''s footsteps. Although the ability of the strengthening system is indeed anti beating, it also depends on who and what attack it is. At least people like loster can''t face at their level. Ordinary level guys, in fact, are a little better than those before. The only opponent on the scene that can let loster look at is Godard. The other party died because of carelessness. He attacked directly without determining the strength of loster. The results are obvious. If he was honest and dealt with it well, maybe he could hold on for a while. For example, there is still a chance to hold for one minute or two. Maybe he can let his men look for opportunities or something. However, it is a pity that there is no if in battle. One step is wrong and one step is wrong. "Around me, I know I''m wrong." "No, no, stop, don''t stop, stop." "Yahu butterfly." "Uh ~ ~" Finally, the guy with a modern gun and weapon, when loster came to him, he was frantic and had no idea of attacking at all. The whole person was soft and his brain was probably gone. He didn''t respond to seeing his partners die one by one. Now he''s panicked to the extreme. But it''s only now. Looking at the man''s fear, loster showed no mercy and directly relieved the other party. With the dialogue, it is estimated that there will not be a few minutes, and the "rescue team" will be completely destroyed. It''s good to come here from the beginning of the other party for more than ten minutes. "It''s really hard for you to come so far to die ~ ~" He wiped some blood on his hands, looked at the pile of corpses behind him, and loster said with emotion. The people around here were very afraid and even a little flustered. Now they are a little uneasy listening to this ruthless words. He kills people without blinking an eye. Now no one dares to ask him if he does anything. If it is in other places or in the story, maybe they will make fun of it, but now such a murderer who may kill you at any time is here. Strength can kill you, and your so-called strength and confidence will collapse at this time. Chapter 681 People are the same. People who can really see through life and death may have. But obviously not here. In fact, the people present have strength more or less. They are very confident and conceited at ordinary times, but now they are different. Both self-confidence and conceit are maintained on their strength. Now, they all believe that if loster wants to kill them, they are no different from ordinary people. Looking at the previous situation, they are sure that they will be killed in a second at that time. What did Caesar in Linnie''s team want to say. But before I had a chance to say it, I watched loster start to act, like a blink, which made a lot of sand splash around. For a moment, the loster broke out, and dozens of losters appeared around. And they appeared in front of those "comatose" people around. There may be front and back, but this is not what ordinary people can see clearly. Raise your feet and put them down. Then you can see that the blood around here tastes more bloody. And loster was the same, without any expression, like killing some chicken or duck. It''s not like killing so many people at random. [recovered: energy value + 2552546] It absorbed a lot of energy. These guys showed a lot of value. More than fifty people. There are tens of thousands more and twenty or thirty thousand less. In fact, it''s not less, but loster doesn''t care. In fact, he has paid little attention to it. Now, with the improvement of his strength, loster has felt that the help of this system to him is not so obvious. In other words, he collected too little energy. In the past, he gave a few million energy values. He estimated that he was excited to death. Now he feels ordinary. That''s all. Unless there is more, for example, tens of millions, or a small goal or something. This might excite loster. "Your means are still so bloody." Loster looked at Caesar on the other side who was on guard and didn''t go directly. Let the other party clean up his mood. He should be looking for him later.. And he just returned to the team, bisji said with a disdain on his face. But Maggie didn''t have any expression. She just looked at it briefly. It was a small scene for her. The dead were nothing at all. Of course, many of the people she killed before are not so strong. As for Aaron and Yana, they were nervous and embarrassed. They obviously didn''t adapt to this situation. "I don''t want to do this either. Can I develop an ability for them?" Loster waved his hand. It was completely impossible. The simplest and most violent way was to solve it. After that, look at Aaron Yana. "You don''t have to be so nervous. Just study slowly and improve your strength. You don''t have to do anything to kill. As long as you have strength and can protect yourself in the future." "In addition, you can judge who should be killed and who should not be killed." Loster didn''t force anything. Strength is the most important thing. He didn''t say anything. No one in the world is damn. There is something wrong with this sentence. Whoever recognizes this sentence is either the virgin or the virgin bitch. The reality is that there are many people in the world, really damn, very damn. This is not only loster''s idea and belief, but also the reason why he can kill so recklessly, because in his opinion, it is necessary. "I know." "We know." When Aaron Yana heard what loster said, she didn''t know how to answer. She just nodded. As for biscuit, he gave him a stare. "Are you still going to bring bad children?" "Where there is, I just teach them to judge things by themselves. I haven''t forcibly taught them my set. Where can I be regarded as leading a bad child." Loster said with a smile. People are the same. People who can really see through life and death may have. But obviously not here. In fact, the people present have strength more or less. They are very confident and conceited at ordinary times, but now they are different. Both self-confidence and conceit are maintained on their strength. Now, they all believe that if loster wants to kill them, they are no different from ordinary people. Looking at the previous situation, they are sure that they will be killed in a second at that time. What did Caesar in Linnie''s team want to say. But before I had a chance to say it, I watched loster start to act, like a blink, which made a lot of sand splash around. For a moment, the loster broke out, and dozens of losters appeared around. And they appeared in front of those "comatose" people around. There may be front and back, but this is not what ordinary people can see clearly. Raise your feet and put them down. Then you can see that the blood around here tastes more bloody. And loster was the same, without any expression, like killing some chicken or duck. It''s not like killing so many people at random. [recovered: energy value + 2552546] It absorbed a lot of energy. These guys showed a lot of value. More than fifty people. There are tens of thousands more and twenty or thirty thousand less. In fact, it''s not less, but loster doesn''t care. In fact, he has paid little attention to it. Now, with the improvement of his strength, loster has felt that the help of this system to him is not so obvious. In other words, he collected too little energy. In the past, he gave a few million energy values. He estimated that he was excited to death. Now he feels ordinary. That''s all. Unless there is more, for example, tens of millions, or a small goal or something. This might excite loster. "Your means are still so bloody." Loster looked at Caesar on the other side who was on guard and didn''t go directly. Let the other party clean up his mood. He should be looking for him later.. And he just returned to the team, bisji said with a disdain on his face. But Maggie didn''t have any expression. She just looked at it briefly. It was a small scene for her. The dead were nothing at all. Of course, many of the people she killed before are not so strong. As for Aaron and Yana, they were nervous and embarrassed. They obviously didn''t adapt to this situation. "I don''t want to do this either. Can I develop an ability for them?" Loster waved his hand. It was completely impossible. The simplest and most violent way was to solve it. After that, look at Aaron Yana. Chapter 682 "Past." Hearing Caesar''s words, Linnie oldberg said nothing. She just took out her tablet and began to write on it. She didn''t show any emotion about the situation around her. That''s it anyway. Even if before, a group of people threatened them, she didn''t mean to worry at all. She was very simple and relaxed. "This." "What did you want to say?" Caesar didn''t know what to say when he saw the news. Now in the past, if the other party had any ideas about them, it must have been a little troublesome at that time, or his master would have to do it again. He had felt the strength of loster just now and completely crushed him. In each other''s hands, it''s a problem to hold for a few minutes. And now? "Past." Linnie olderburg didn''t write any new words. When he heard Caesar''s words, he just approached him with his tablet. This is obviously no change in your mind. Let Caesar also be silent for a moment, did not continue to say anything more. When he saw Lin Nie take action, he followed closely. In addition, there was Xiaobao. There is a team between them. As for the others, looking at Lin Nie''s actions, they were just surprised. I didn''t want to say anything more. I just looked at it. Maybe I wanted to see if there would be any conflict between loster and Linnie. "Ha ha ha, brother loster, it''s really hard for you..." "If you hadn''t done it, we might still have some trouble this time." Although Caesar was a little tangled in front of Linnie, it doesn''t mean he has no ability. He just respected Linnie, and since Linnie had thought of coming to Los Angeles, he didn''t avoid anything. As for their situation before, they directly indicated that the situation just now was the same. If you are in a hurry, maybe Lin Nie has to make another move. This is very hurt for Lin Nie who made a move a few days ago and hasn''t fully recovered.. Especially now Lin Nie''s situation, others don''t know, but he knows it very well. If you keep doing this, something will happen later. "Nothing. They came to provoke us." Looking at Caesar and their arrival, loster and bass guitars were a little surprised at first. Originally, I just wanted to estimate whether the other party would come, but I didn''t expect it. For the other party''s polite words, loster didn''t care. He really didn''t do it because of them. He can only say that those people are looking for death. By the way, he just sold his personal feelings. Besides, he doesn''t think Lin Nie can''t face such a thing. As a veteran of the hunter Association, he doesn''t believe that there are few hidden things. "Well, we are also the beneficiary." "After you leave the desert, just say what you want to eat. I''ll try my best to satisfy you." Caesar did not forget the purpose for which they came. Here, I made a statement. And loster looked at Linnie, not that Caesar couldn''t do it, but the purpose they found, but the oldest hunter was fine. "Of course, the master''s is the same. You have meal vouchers. I''ll prepare some special things for you." Caesar didn''t want loster to ask for anything. Or let them down, so they spoke directly. Anyway, I also reminded them to be as satisfied as possible. If they go too far, there''s no way. "OK, that''s it." Loster nodded and said nothing more. As for whether the other party had any small thoughts, he didn''t care. Their original purpose is here. In addition, they are still in trouble, after these so-called "rescue teams". They seem to have forgotten. "I''d better leave the desert first. The matter of space transmission has not been solved yet." At the thought of this, loster reminded me. In this situation, they are facing more than one thing. Although someone came to the door and let the mount come, that''s not their problem. Even if the matter is not completely solved, they must leave the desert first. Then they can find someone to see if there is anything wrong. Or find someone to study this thing, or even leave the transmission range of this thing directly, which is the solution. This is the best way until they have no new way to deal with it now. "Er ~ this." When he heard loster''s words, Caesar remembered. Looking at the little treasure next to him, he thought that the other party had no news yet. That''s the wonderful performance of the ''rescue team'' before. People here almost forgot about it. In addition to Lotte and Linnie, many people have gradually begun to think of it. Although there are not many people left now, except Lin Nie, there are only seven people left, proving a certain will. Among the seven people, the two in the worst condition are still there. Now they are breathing and thinking when they can sleep. After that, they didn''t say much. The corpses nearby are directly disposed by the puppet and thrown to the other side. And they''re still together. "Do you know anyone who can solve this?" "This should be something like reading." After Linnie and them left, Lotte turned to bisji. In fact, he was also a little curious about whether anyone''s ability can solve this thing. "You think I''m a brocade bag. I know everything." bisji rolled his eyes and was very dissatisfied with what Los didn''t know and asked directly. Asking anything is like opening a brocade bag. Just waiting for her to give an answer: I have a plan to break this law? "Hehe, you know a lot of people." Looking at the situation, loster just smiled. "I know many people, not everyone knows. Ask later. There is no signal now. I''ll send a task later." Bisgi now suspected that loster was implying something, but he couldn''t find any evidence. In the end, I have to honestly explain the current situation. For such a special ability, in fact, bisji is also very worried about it, and she can''t find the reason. Therefore, it takes a little time. She already has ideas and consciousness. How to suck up the details of the relationship? In this regard, bisji didn''t keep much hope, which can only be regarded as general hope. Chapter 683 "Uh ~ ~" "All right, I see." Looking at bisji''s expression, loster probably knew something, but he didn''t force anything. She turned her head and looked aside. Maggie looked indifferent. He already knew the result. The other party''s expression was simply saying, don''t ask me, it''s useless to ask. According to Maggie''s character, if there is any discovery or idea, I can''t say it for a long time. I haven''t said anything until now. "This ability is troublesome enough. You two little guys, just support it for a while." In the end, loster could only appease the two little guys and make them so afraid and worried. As for the later things, we''ll talk later. Old procrastination. In fact, many things are really only delayed¡° Yes. " "I see, master." Aaron and Yana, they are honest. On the other side, it''s a little dishonest. Those two people who are about to lose their support now dare not say what bad things to do. But obviously unwilling to be sent back in this way. So one by one, they are begging people to sleep with them. It''s like reading a horror story at night and afraid to sleep. Except that the other party didn''t come to Los, all the others asked one by one, but it''s a pity that this is the case now. The answer is obvious. No one wants to. The first person to eat crabs may be willing to try. The first attempt to jump down from the mountain will not die. As long as there is no special reason, normal people should not want to try. Even that mountain, only a few meters. Not even a meter or two. These two guys, the most important thing is that their strength is weak. Even if they ask for help and no one pays attention to them, they dare not say anything or do anything. They can only cry. It''s a bit exaggerated, but it''s not impossible. It may also be because of this reason, they were afraid of being beaten flat and were frightened by the previous loster, so they didn''t come to look for loster and others. Let''s make it a little more peaceful here. "They just don''t come?" "It seems that this violence is sometimes not useless." Bisji looked at the other side. The two people who had been pestering Lin Nie''s team had been there. Even if I don''t come, I feel a little sad. "Ho ho." After hearing this, loster said he didn''t want to say anything, just hehe. Then it was determined. These two people, when they can''t persuade others, or even are advised by others to stop supporting them when they can''t support them, and have a sleep to see what''s going on. I just forced it down. The next day. Although the whole body is soft and weak, he still has a panda eye. But I managed to hold on. "Let''s go now." After a long night, looking at the two people who didn''t disappear, loster also felt strange. He came to the three big lizards, and loster looked at bisji.. "There''s something wrong over there." Originally, I planned to distribute the lizard, so I don''t have to run today. But bisji saw something wrong. Last night, the bodies disappeared. Before, they just transported the body to the other side. And these things are now gone. "It seems that it''s really gone. It''s all gone, and there''s no distorted space." "Uh ~ ~" "All right, I see." Looking at bisji''s expression, loster probably knew something, but he didn''t force anything. She turned her head and looked aside. Maggie looked indifferent. He already knew the result. The other party''s expression was simply saying, don''t ask me, it''s useless to ask. According to Maggie''s character, if there is any discovery or idea, I can''t say it for a long time. I haven''t said anything until now. "This ability is troublesome enough. You two little guys, just support it for a while." In the end, loster could only appease the two little guys and make them so afraid and worried. As for the later things, we''ll talk later. Old procrastination. In fact, many things are really only delayed. "Yes." "I see, master." Aaron and Yana, they are honest. On the other side, it''s a little dishonest. Those two people who are about to lose their support now dare not say what bad things to do. But obviously unwilling to be sent back in this way. So one by one, they are begging people to sleep with them. It''s like reading a horror story at night and afraid to sleep. Except that the other party didn''t come to Los, all the others asked one by one, but it''s a pity that this is the case now. The answer is obvious. No one wants to. The first person to eat crabs may be willing to try. The first attempt to jump down from the mountain will not die. As long as there is no special reason, normal people should not want to try. Even that mountain, only a few meters. Not even a meter or two. These two guys, the most important thing is that their strength is weak. Even if they ask for help and no one pays attention to them, they dare not say anything or do anything. They can only cry. It''s a bit exaggerated, but it''s not impossible. It may also be because of this reason, they were afraid of being beaten flat and were frightened by the previous loster, so they didn''t come to look for loster and others. Let''s make it a little more peaceful here. "They just don''t come?" "It seems that this violence is sometimes not useless." Bisji looked at the other side. The two people who had been pestering Lin Nie''s team had been there. Even if I don''t come, I feel a little sad. "Ho ho." After hearing this, loster said he didn''t want to say anything, just hehe. Then it was determined. These two people, when they can''t persuade others, or even are advised by others to stop supporting them when they can''t support them, and have a sleep to see what''s going on. I just forced it down. The next day. Although the whole body is soft and weak, he still has a panda eye. But I managed to hold on. "Let''s go now." After a long night, looking at the two people who didn''t disappear, loster also felt strange. He came to the three big lizards, and loster looked at bisji.. "There''s something wrong over there." Originally, I planned to distribute the lizard, so I don''t have to run today. But bisji saw something wrong. Last night, the bodies disappeared. Before, they just transported the body to the other side. And these things are now gone. "It seems that it''s really gone. It''s all gone, and there''s no distorted space." Chapter 684 It''s easy to say if it''s only set with abilities such as summon transmission. If they are now controlled by real-time monitoring, it will be in trouble. However, up to now, loster has not found any feeling, and real-time monitoring may be rare. And they have talked before. It is almost impossible to really monitor them in real time. And now this situation, loster can basically guess. The situation on their side cannot be determined, or simply, their status can be determined. The status is, teleportable call and non teleportable call. The general situation is whether there is consciousness, sleep and death. Loster explained his guess and looked aside. She actually has ideas in her mind. But it can''t be confirmed. Now the guy behind is not sure whether he is a person or what the situation is. "Let''s go. There''s nothing to find. Let''s continue." Bisky didn''t say much either. Now this situation can be basically determined. Either the other party is reckless, or the other party is very unwise, which is possible. Otherwise, they won''t take these things away when so many of them are here. This let the guitars of Bisi determine the situation. In fact, they are also relieved. I just don''t know if no one stared at them before it was transmitted. "Did you find anything?" Caesar''s team asked, but it obviously only disappointed them. Where did you find anything for them. It''s just a guess. In fact, it can''t be confirmed. Later, Caesar proposed to act with them and sit with a big lizard to see if they would like to. "Let''s go." There was no waste of time. It was just a big lizard. Of course, loster didn''t care. And they came out to find someone. Now it''s not right to act together. Just act together on the next section of the road. The others, looking at Linnie and them coming, also looked for loster and said hello to them. Back. The party just took a big lizard. No one intended to act on their own. Linnie''s team and loster''s team, that is, more than ten people, were very relaxed when they sat on a big lizard. No problem. The next group of people acted normally. In fact, they also encountered some dangers along the way. But it''s all Warcraft, fierce beasts and so on. For people like them, nature is nothing. As long as the people here do not encounter any natural disasters, other things are not big things at all. It was very calm along the way. I occasionally met some troublemakers and Warcraft, which were cleaned up by them. In addition, other things, even those of desert thieves, did not appear. Maybe they have seen it before, or loster has cleaned up a batch here before, and other desert thieves have not expanded their territory here. It''s all just speculation. The road behind them was a lot easier. With and without big lizards, it was like a day and a place. It was torture. And it''s much easier behind this. Night. It was getting dark. According to their idea, they should be able to find the city. however. At the back, they still stopped and couldn''t find the city. As it got dark, they didn''t go on their way, mainly because they were worried that they would cause big trouble to the people in the city. Plus, now someone''s asleep. During the journey, with the passage of time, some people finally couldn''t help it. That''s the two people before. They were the ones who couldn''t hold up at first. With the help of the big lizard, they were very easy on their way, so there was nothing to do. And when you relax, you want to rest. When the sun was about to set, they couldn''t support it. Now they are completely asleep. And loster and others just surrounded the lizard and stared at the two people in front of them, intending to watch the two guys go at any time. "There seems to be no movement." After looking at the time, one of the team couldn''t help but speak. In fact, he was a little overwhelmed. Especially now, the two people have slept for more than an hour. It looks very comfortable. He can''t help but want to sleep. He doesn''t need to sleep more. He can sleep for an hour. He can certainly support one more day later. And want to sleep, but dare not sleep, although my heart has been tangled, and even came up with a lot of problems, I finally endured it. The most important thing is from the heart. Worried about what happened. And not sleeping doesn''t mean he won''t give advice. "It may be because we are concerned. If someone is concerned, it will not be transmitted. That''s a good solution." "It''s also possible that the conditions have not been met. It''s also possible that the transmission time needs to be at night. It''s not time yet. If we can determine the time, as long as we don''t sleep during this time, we''ll be safe." The party began to guess one by one. For the two guys they stared at and didn''t send away. One by one, they began to say their own ideas, and now, among the individuals here, they actually have some ideas, and no one will stare at them. Watch them act. In this situation, I don''t want them to find anything, so I don''t transmit it, just wait for them to give up and leave. After all, they can''t keep an eye on the situation here. It''s certain. "Let''s have a rest first. Leave some people to pay attention here. Later, say, three or four hours. If it''s safe, wake them up." Three or four hours is enough for people like them to recover a little. If they fall asleep and nothing happens, it must be good news for them. And the people who can''t support in the back will look a little ugly. If these people support in the past, they will be behind them. "Don''t worry so much. In this case, it may be that we have left the area too far away, and the other party has no ability to send us back. After all, we have reached the periphery of the desert, and there is not much distance out of the desert." "In two or three days, leaving the desert should not be a problem." The journey of the desert is not easy to estimate, so they can only give a general idea. In the end, Caesar''s words make people look a little better. Chapter 685 Away from the previous distance. It''s a good thing for them to leave the desert soon. If you really leave this place and leave the other party''s ability, it will be solved. Caesar''s words were undoubtedly like the ice water in this summer, which relieved the people around. Some even wanted to try and have a good sleep. But looking at these two people, I finally endured. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. "Don''t relax. Let''s determine the good situation first." Caesar naturally knows the best situation, but the specific situation still needs to be determined. They can''t directly judge and assert in this way. This is their little life. They must try again and again to make sure it is safe, or some people will be sent back. At that time, it really depends on strength. "Well, let''s do it first." "Arrange people, take turns to pay attention here, and act voluntarily." "If you don''t want to help, you can do it yourself." Now their two teams, after someone went into sleep, came back again. Looking at the corners of Gloucester''s mouth, they seemed to see something interesting. But I didn''t say anything. In the previous situation, no matter who was forced to go back, it was unfair. In addition to the voluntary situation, it only depends on the strength. If your strength is not enough and you can''t support it, there''s nothing to say. Soon, Caesar had a little organizational ability. Before, even if his words were not full, someone agreed with him. Two people are arranged to keep an eye on the situation here. "If you are short of people, come to us again." But loster didn''t care. He just explained that someone was staring at the sleeping beauty in the two deserts. I didn''t continue to watch, just pay attention. Staring at two big men sleeping all the time, he''s not interested. It''s nothing to help stand guard for a few hours. Now the situation here, they are also two people watching for two hours, and then change the team. I didn''t waste time for a long time. Maybe I''m worried about the opinions of the people in the team, so let the time be so short. Caesar just nodded to loster''s words. He was not so full before. It was also because loster was on their side, so he didn''t regard himself as the boss. But now, I can see that they don''t care. That''s a good thing. The other party is real, just looking for them, that''s good news. For many food hunters, they are actually very simple. As long as you like to eat, only you have delicious food and respect the food Hunter industry. Then we''ll be friends. There are even simpler ones. As long as you like to eat, we are friends. "It seems all right now." "But you two should support it for a few more days. Don''t anything happen." There was a fire. When they sat down, they reminded Aaron Yana that they were afraid that they would fall asleep with a sigh of relief. That''s not a good thing. At least he has determined the situation. As for himself, he has no patience. He just didn''t want to stay in the desert for a long time. He didn''t think there was something that could harm him in the desert. Loster''s strength now has a chance to survive even if he goes to the dark continent. Here, let alone, although it may have something to do with both sides of the dark continent, it is only possible and only related. After so many days in the desert, loster probably knew what was going on inside. It is said to be a paradise for the dead, but it is also a paradise for the king. As long as you have strength, it''s easy to survive here. There''s no big problem. "OK, master." "We will." Aaron Yana had no opinion and nodded directly. They still knew their current situation. But looking at these two people, I finally endured. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. "Don''t relax. Let''s determine the good situation first." Caesar naturally knows the best situation, but the specific situation still needs to be determined. They can''t directly judge and assert in this way. This is their little life. They must try again and again to make sure it is safe, or some people will be sent back. At that time, it really depends on strength. "Well, let''s do it first." "Arrange people, take turns to pay attention here, and act voluntarily." "If you don''t want to help, you can do it yourself." Now their two teams, after someone went into sleep, came back again. Looking at the corners of Gloucester''s mouth, they seemed to see something interesting. But I didn''t say anything. In the previous situation, no matter who was forced to go back, it was unfair. In addition to the voluntary situation, it only depends on the strength. If your strength is not enough and you can''t support it, there''s nothing to say. Soon, Caesar had a little organizational ability. Before, even if his words were not full, someone agreed with him. Two people are arranged to keep an eye on the situation here. "If you are short of people, come to us again." But loster didn''t care. He just explained that someone was staring at the sleeping beauty in the two deserts. I didn''t continue to watch, just pay attention. Staring at two big men sleeping all the time, he''s not interested. It''s nothing to help stand guard for a few hours. Now the situation here, they are also two people watching for two hours, and then change the team. I didn''t waste time for a long time. Maybe I''m worried about the opinions of the people in the team, so let the time be so short. Caesar just nodded to loster''s words. He was not so full before. It was also because loster was on their side, so he didn''t regard himself as the boss. But now, I can see that they don''t care. That''s a good thing. The other party is real, just looking for them, that''s good news. For many food hunters, they are actually very simple. As long as you like to eat, only you have delicious food and respect the food Hunter industry. Then we''ll be friends. There are even simpler ones. As long as you like to eat, we are friends. "It seems all right now." "But you two should support it for a few more days. Don''t anything happen." There was a fire. When they sat down, they reminded Aaron Yana that they were afraid that they would fall asleep with a sigh of relief. That''s not a good thing. Chapter 686 Facing the unknown ability, the best way is to try again and again. It can be regarded as the only way. In addition, it is difficult to find a solution. Basically, they are restrained by special abilities or rolled by strong strength. In this case, they don''t have to think about it, run so fast, run so far, and stay awake for several days. Therefore, in the absence of such a solution, they can only call people, honestly call people. Loster naturally didn''t have any opinion about bisji''s call, but just looked at it quietly. Think about the later things. According to his previous ideas, he plans to finish Linnie olderburg''s food. It''s best to have a good try and see if there is any way to continue to develop. Then he continued to look for special ingredients while developing his ability. In this way, you can also find some people to copy, which can enrich his reading ability. When you meet different people, you can summon different "Nian beasts" to fight. The ability of mutual restraint in the aspect of mental ability is still obvious. Unless some very normal combat abilities, most abilities, there will be mutual restraint. As for ordinary ones, there is no restraint. Just make a positive breakthrough. "Do you have any plans behind you?" Loster asked bisgi and Maggie directly. Next, they should also have their own things to do, especially bisji. When he set out, the other party also said what gemstones to look for. "I was going to look for gemstones here, but now forget it. The gemstones are not as good as they were before. This harvest has been made." Bisji shook his head. He was satisfied with the harvest. I wanted to find something, but now it''s no longer necessary. It''s so obvious that I like the new and hate the old. If you have found something better and more like, don''t give it to you. "However, there are still some things to do in the next few months. If you have time, come and help." "OK, call me if you have a problem." Bisghie said, but loster didn''t refuse anything, and then turned to Maggie. "I will leave before the end of August." Maggie didn''t say much and didn''t want to reveal anything. It''s just a direct description of the day, which is very rare. Under normal circumstances, Maggie may not answer. "Well, I see." August is still several months away, and loster doesn''t care. What about the details? Let''s finish here first. As for Maggie''s whereabouts behind him, he probably knows that if there is no accident, sky arena + youkexin city. He''ll go later. As for bisji, he should also plan to go to youkexin City, and he actually has ideas. Everyone was on their way, but there was nothing. Later, thinking, loster has a little idea. Maybe there will be a chance to let Maggie quit the brigade at that time, but I don''t know if the other party will be happy. After looking at Maggie, loster wasn''t sure. The idea of making people angry really needs to be determined. There should be a constitution for how to be specific. Next, enter the rest time. It can be said that the whole camp is almost the same. Even if I didn''t sleep, I didn''t make any noise. Lying or sitting quietly, some people still stare at the two sleeping people. Three hours. It''s not dawn yet. The world is still dark. It''s estimated that it will take a few hours. However, there was no one hiding in the tent in the camp. Most of them stared at the two men.. It has been nearly three hours since the two men fell asleep. These two people, however, are still the same. They have nothing at all. They are so excited that they want to wake them up to make sure there is nothing wrong. "Do you think anything will happen to them?" Looking at bisgi next to him, loster said directly. In his opinion, nine times out of ten these two guys would be sent away, but now this situation is really not necessarily. It''s been three hours and there''s nothing moving yet. According to their idea, this person should be sent away during rest and sleep. Where did they think of this. "I don''t know." Biscuit shook his head, as if relieved. Not at all. Maybe it''s also because we can''t be sure about the current situation. We don''t know what the situation is, so we don''t speak indiscriminately. "I don''t know." "What do you think? Will they be transmitted?" There was no answer from bisghie, and loster turned directly to the big ice next to him. "Yes." "Intuition." Maggie replied coldly. Simple intuition doesn''t explain much. But let loster pay attention. He knew that the other party was a completely intuitive machine. It is completely plug-in. Even Rocher seriously doubted whether the other party was willing to contact him because of intuition. "It looks like something really will happen." Staring at the two men in front of him, loster looked straight at them. I''ve been watching the situation of these two guys. My domineering spirit has been released unconsciously. I''ve observed the situation of these two people. Now their breath is very stable. Plus the two people around them. In fact, they are all the same. They live without any special circumstances. "Whoosh ~ ~" Under the gaze of loster and many people present, these two people really had a special situation. Bisji stared at Maggie. When the other party said she would, she just listened. The most she could do was to doubt and believe the other party''s guess. And now... The two people really disappeared out of thin air, and even disappeared together with the space around them and the two people who were still watching them. She can see clearly. "Sure enough." A piece of space is completely distorted and transmits all the people. This can also know why the two puppets were transmitted without sleeping before. According to the situation, if the puppets are not conscious, they should be transmitted all the time. If they are conscious, not to mention that they haven''t slept all the time, so they won''t be transmitted. It can be determined that what the other party transmits is a space. People nearby, together with other things, are directly pulled in and transmitted. He saw it before. The space was distorted, wrapped all the people in it, and then took it away to restore it into a space distortion. Chapter 687 The trace left by the transmission, the distorted space is very similar to that seen in the city, but it soon disappeared. Maybe that''s the gap. "Gone???" "Sent away? Both of them are the same? " "This." In the past four weeks, some people have been staring. Indeed, in their current situation, there is nothing else to do. Basically, they pay more or less attention to things there. People were sent away. In fact, the people on the scene were more or less estimated and thought of. However, for those two people who didn''t sleep, they were sent away, which was a little depressing. They can be transported without falling asleep. Isn''t their later efforts in vain? "That should be the ability to move the positive space. Determining the location can ensure that we have such things." "And the other party moves the space and sends back everything nearby. This is the case." Bisghie showed something strange. Why did someone support to do such a thing when they were full. "Now let these people cheer up. It''s estimated that no one dares to sleep, and no one dares to get close to the sleeping people." Looking at the other side, loster answered. Before that, they all wanted to see what was going on in front of the sleeping guys. Now it''s too late to run. Where else is anyone interested in the situation here. And for the next batch of people who dare to sleep, they need to wait. The next time they go to bed, they should estimate the time by themselves. For example, they will be woken up in an hour or two. It''s uncomfortable, but it''s not a way. It can''t be sent back. And they can all be sure. There is no time limit for this transmission. Whether there is a time limit is an important thing. If it is determined, they need to sleep for three hours before they can be transmitted. Then they can sleep for two hours or get up in two and a half hours. Although it is troublesome for them, it is not difficult. It can still be solved well. "Now they dare not sleep like this. It''s estimated that they have to go to bed tomorrow." "At that time, it is estimated that they will all enter the city. After entering the city, if it is a region, it is estimated that the city will also have trouble." Bisji thought about the future, and he had a little expected that the future should be very wrong. They had guessed before that something might happen to the whole space, so it didn''t enter the city. Now, even if they don''t enter the city today, someone will enter tomorrow. At that time, there are so many of them. If someone falls asleep, it will be sent back directly. After the transmission, it is estimated that it will also be marked. Then leave and be sent back, so endless? Although this is speculation, it is actually very possible for this situation. It may not be so friendly to those in the city. The people here are not willing to go back, let alone a large number of ordinary people in the city. In this case, it will be very troublesome. In addition, the number may increase. "Well, here, dozens of meters, 100 meters, almost." Looking at the distance before, the position over there should have a diameter of 100 meters. 100 meters, loster just estimated. Even if it''s bad, it''s not much worse. He still has this estimate, but now in this situation, ah, how many people can there be in a hundred meters? Not necessarily. "Almost." "Over there, they''re coming." Bisgene also nodded, then motioned, and the other three Caesars had come. "Loster, do you have any idea about this situation? It''s estimated that if we leave the desert and fall asleep and have a rest, it will also be transmitted back to the previous place." Caesar''s face is not very good now. It''s not to say whether he is weak or not, but now there is so little information, which makes him have a bad idea. If he is not strong enough and his master is present. His current state of mind may be worse. But even so, he also knows that the best result should be to find someone to cooperate with and find someone with strong strength to cooperate. "It should be." Looking at Caesar, loster responded. Now, obviously, they are in trouble. Therefore, in terms of cooperation, loster also thought of it, but he was unwilling to take the initiative before and felt it was unnecessary. The other side, that is, Linnie olderburg, he can''t see through. If there is any big accident, he can use it. In addition, Caesar''s strength is OK, but with Lin Nie and Xiaobao in his usual state, it feels a little unnecessary. There are two little guys on his side. Everyone is in trouble. But if they take the initiative, or if Lin Nie plans to do it and has any ideas, let''s say something else.. For the oldest female hunter, loster still believed in each other''s knowledge. Just like bisji, an old family is like a treasure. "We have contacted someone to help. It is expected to arrive tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I hope we can cooperate at that time. Now you are in this situation. It is estimated that there will be trouble when you go back." Caesar explained their situation directly. Obviously, it was not just bisji who called people. They also called people over there. "OK, no problem." Loster just looked around and nodded without refusing. Anyway, I have to go back. I should come down. It''s nothing. If there''s anything wrong later, I''ll talk about it. Just like before, he will be very serious about some things, such as making bait. Don''t even think about it. For example, some guys can''t do well in bait, so there''s really no need to work together. Of course, it''s not Caesar or them, it''s someone else. There are not many that can really help Lotte. "I hope we can cooperate happily." Originally thought Linnie would say anything, but unfortunately, she still didn''t say a word, which also made loster more confirm her reading ability. "Tomorrow or the next day, people will come. Let''s get together." After that, Caesar did not continue to say anything. He left directly and continued to search the scene. Originally, people were afraid to sleep one by one, but now they are even more afraid. So we have to find a new cable. "Let''s see if there''s anything." Looking at the scene, loster also used domineering and round to start looking for clues. Chapter 688 Although the people at the scene want to find the traces left by the previous people. But unfortunately, as before, it disappeared and disappeared. Before they were transported, they didn''t find anything at that distance, and there was no big lizard behind them. Here, these people, of course. Nothing was found. Maybe they have now returned to the place where they were transmitted once, and start moving aimlessly. Being transported to such a place, loster even wondered if they would get lost directly. It''s a little difficult to find direction and location. Without considerable experience or strength, you can rely on luck in this desert. Loster and his party searched for more than an hour, and there was no clue, no good discovery or other progress. An individual also chose to give up. Would rather believe that there is no good clue. Of course, the same is true for loster and his party, whether it is the use of sight, mind and Qi, or domineering use. He tried and found nothing. If you want to find the distorted space and determine what the distorted space is, maybe you need space ability. Think of it here. "Bi Si Ji, do you have the contact information of the guy before?" It was daybreak at this time, and they were sitting and resting. They were about to start and continue on their way, and loster suddenly thought of something. The guy with space ability may find it, and they can determine what those spaces are. In fact, they don''t have to fight with any signs or signs. Determining space is more direct. "That guy?" Besgie wondered. Loster said it too inexplicably. "That, what is it called, the petrified guy, the one with space ability." Loster thought for a moment. I forgot each other''s name. I am embarrassed. "His name seems to be Wallett. You don''t even know his name, you know his ability?" Biscuit stroked his forehead and thought. "Wallett, it seems like this." Bisgi suggested that loster thought of it. "What, what are you going to do?" "Reading ability, maybe you can find the space, or you can find out how we were pulled into the call." Loster explained it directly. The strength of the other party may not be enough, but it is only in space transmission, but it is not necessarily lower than them. Maybe in the face of such a thing, the other party can really find some clues. At least that''s a direction. It''s much more convenient than not knowing anything, guessing by yourself, and then walking all the way. "Space capable." "It''s possible. I don''t have any information or intelligence there, but I should be able to find others." "That Wallett, we can also go to the city to look for it. Anyway, we have arrived. Look for him and see if he has left. Maybe we can hire him." Bisji put forward his opinions and ideas. "Wait a minute, let''s go and have a look in the city." Loster nodded, too. Now this situation is a little clue for them. As for Bi Siji, he took out his mobile phone and started to contact people with space ability. In fact, it''s simple to say. It''s difficult to find a few people if you really want to find them. In other words, people with a little luck can find out a few people. Space capability itself is difficult to develop, and people with some strength are even lower. Therefore, after bisji sent the message, he didn''t reply at the first time. He just posted a task on the hunter''s website. He had already released the task before, which is to solve their situation. But no one cares. Now it''s the task of looking for people with spatial thinking ability. If anyone is interested, maybe. The idea is beautiful and the reality is cruel. Besgie didn''t find anyone until dawn when they were about to leave. final.. "Those with spatial ability?" "It should be possible." Caesar nodded when they got the news. "But we haven''t found anyone either. We don''t have time or we don''t think we have enough ability." It can be seen that Cade has thought of it for a long time, and has already found someone, but the effect is not very obvious. And besgie, asking one by one, found none. It made Rochester a little embarrassed for her. Especially now, the small face is black, which makes Rochester want to make fun of it, but he still gives up, worried that if he is hit by the other party''s fist to the ground. That would be embarrassing. This guy has a bad temper now. Looking at bisji, he was secretly unhappy because he couldn''t contact people, and loster didn''t stimulate people and thought of his own situation. There seems to be no one to find. That''s even more embarrassing. Fifty steps make a hundred. Everyone was embarrassed. As for Maggie, loster just looked at it and didn''t ask. He probably knows the character of the other party. If there is anything to explain, he has said it now. Now I haven''t said it, either I can''t say it or I can''t help it. He didn''t bother about it. "Let''s go." We can''t find anyone. There are people in the desert. In the end, they still need to go to the city to see the situation. In addition, determine what the situation is when someone is transferred. I hope that before someone is transferred next time, you can find someone with space ability. Maybe the other party can stop or do something. This is entirely possible. The party got on the lizard. The big lizard went straight on their back. This time, it didn''t take much time to find the city. I found it soon. After all, there was not much distance. They didn''t take action to find the city before because they were worried about what happened after entering the city. After all, in itself, someone would ''sleep'' last night. In addition, it''s very fast. In fact, for now, it''s very fast for them to spend more than two hours, but in the previous situation, they won''t be dark and have been searching for the city. With two sleeping people. This is also their reason last night. They didn''t find it hard. Otherwise, it is estimated that one of them will be sent back directly together with the big lizard. That''s a little embarrassing. "Here we are, at last." "And the ghost transmission ability. When can it be removed?" "MMP, I seem to be sleeping." "This ability, people who develop this ability, their hearts are dirty." They complained one by one, even if they entered the city. Before they returned to the city, they were happy, but they thought of their current situation. They became depressed again, especially last night, which showed that if they dared to sleep in the city, something would definitely happen. Chapter 689 Desert city. The city of Los Angeles doesn''t know its name. In fact, there has been a cholera in this city before. Although the snake god has solved it, the remaining problems still exist. There were a lot of snakes here before. Poisonous snakes, pythons, all kinds of strange snakes, even Warcraft snakes... It also caused great damage to the people in the city, and it took them a lot of time to clean up the snakes, all kinds of drugs and all kinds of equipment. And those who can read help. Just barely finished. Although it is inevitable that there is a little left in the city, it is good. You know, there were at least millions of snakes in this city before. Now there is only a little left, and the rest has been solved by the people in the city. When loster and others enter the city, they can also see that there are people''s families. More or less, there will be some snakes hanging around their homes, snake skins and so on. "Well, what''s the situation?" "It seems like a riot." "And so many snakes? Was attacked by snakes before? " "The smell of blood and death is so strong." One by one, those who read ability felt it when they entered here. Although many days have passed here, these days are also the busiest days for the residents here. I''ve been killing and cleaning snakes and eating snakes. The situation here is naturally strange. "There was a Warcraft attack here before, summoning snakes to attack the city." "It should not have fully recovered yet." Looking at the questions of the people in the past four weeks, loster answered. The matter itself had something to do with them before, and he probably knew what it was. "Snake? World of Warcraft? Snakes? " "What happened?" "Almost no city." Looking at the situation around, the people present knew that it must have been very troublesome before, otherwise it wouldn''t be such a scene. It can be said that the city is gone. Many places are lost, missing, and the smell of blood and gas death is actually not simple. Many people are dead. It''s like a disaster. Loster didn''t say much, just looked at the people around him. Many people died before, he naturally knew. But I didn''t care too much. What he cares about now is if he finds that guy named Wallett. Thinking of that guy, I don''t know whether his luck is good or bad. If he carries the pot, he must carry more than half of the snake god before. But in fact, he just met the snake god before because of other people''s reasons, and then he was chased and killed all the time, which was very embarrassing. If there were no benefits, he would have his share in the chase and killing. Now, loster, they have an accident and want to find this guy again. Before, they didn''t have his share in looking for good things. Now when they come back and have trouble, they know to use each other. It seems that Wallett is quite poor. [seeing and hearing color domineering] After entering the city, loster inevitably began to investigate directly. For the previous breath and situation of Wallett, he probably remembered that although he didn''t remember each other''s name, he had been together for some time before. I can''t touch it until I don''t want to feel it. "What are you going to do next?" While loster was looking for someone, Cade asked. This is asking loster and others, or everyone present. If under normal circumstances, most of them can leave the team, it is over. And now it''s not normal. They are in trouble later. In this case, is anyone willing to leave? They haven''t solved the problem of the later transmission. If they haven''t solved the problem, does anyone dare to leave alone? In that case, there is no doubt that they will be sent back and then act on their own. If the strength is strong, it may be OK for people who are confident in their own strength, but how many people who are really here dare to say that they are very confident in their own strength. Can solve this. Now they were sent away three groups of living creatures and another corpse, which was felt by the first wave of people present. And the last two dials were accidents. The last wave can even be said to have been sent away with their eyelids low, and even people took it away, but unfortunately, they didn''t find anything. It can be said that they didn''t know what the situation was and what was going on. In such a situation, some people dare to do, what dare to do? "Let''s act together for the time being?" "I have no opinion. At least let''s make sure what the ability is." "If we are separated and we are sent away, we don''t know any news." "Find out the situation. It''s best to determine the reason why we will be sent back." One person spoke for a moment, mainly wandering between Caesar and loster. Several others knew that the reservation of the team could be said to be between their decisions. As for their ideas, they are not very important. At most, they are a few of them working together, but that''s not what they want. Before, they also felt that loster''s strength is very strong. In addition, Linnie should also have any special ability. That''s why they want to rely on, at least when it''s done. As for their own people, if they really can''t, they can only judge by themselves and then cooperate with them. "I don''t have any opinions. I can cooperate or not, but now, I''m going to find someone who can read space, and maybe I can find something." "Do any of you know anyone?" Loster really didn''t care much about what these people thought. Their affairs must be solved. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether they cooperate or not, because they can turn over at any time. In fact, it''s good for loster. There are more cannon fodder tools for cooperation, and less trouble for non cooperation. Don''t worry about them. It''s all the same. Loster''s main goals and ideas are no longer on them. Now what he wants is to find people with spatial thinking ability. Looking at the people in front of him, loster didn''t hide. I''m going to see if they can find such a person in their circle of communication and friends. "People with space ability?" "There are few such abilities." "Although I wanted to develop it before, it was really difficult." "Ordinary capable people should not be able to solve our problems. They also need to be experts among capable people." Listen to loster''s words, everyone spoke, but the result was a word, no one. Bisji and Linnie couldn''t find the right person, and the people here were not so easy to find. Chapter 690 Originally, loster thought he could try it if he was ordinary. But now, obviously, there are no ordinary ones.. Although there are many people who read ability, there are not many people who really want to develop spatial ability and proficiency. Loster''s ability is actually a little similar to space, but it can''t be regarded as. It can only be said that it is reluctantly a little Guanglian. The interior space is obviously much larger than the outside. However, he couldn''t see anything about the distortion of space just now. It should be something like space transmission. It''s a bit like his storage warehouse. He put the things in his warehouse. But the twisted space is different. They are pulled back. I''m not sure how it is, and he can''t be sure, so I still have to pull people.. This is still a lack of information. If there is a big guy who has played with space for a long time, he may have a chance. Find the right way. The people here should be able to handle it. Special ability is not necessarily strong. Although this guy who doesn''t know anything has played with them by using his ability to distort space, loster is still confident in his strength. I don''t think the other party is really strong enough to beat them or anything. Not to mention anything else, their team, put in the world, can''t find a few people who can be defeated casually. Just five people can be the lostby driver, Maggie Linnie Caesar. It''s hard to defeat them head-on unless you''re a guy like nitro. So now the twisted space can only play small tricks secretly. "Hoo." With a slight sigh, he gave up the unrealistic idea of letting them. Originally, loster was wondering if there was any idea that it might be done first. Now it''s OK. The people here have few relationship circles and are still uncertain. It''s better for them to find the Wallett themselves, although they are not sure about the level of each other. But loster has determined it before. It is good. At least it can store space and fixed-point things. But also from the snake god side to run out, has a lot of strength. He might be a lot more reliable than the guys here. Looking at the people talking around here, loster didn''t care and continued to look for people. If no one can''t determine the means, he can only use people and experiment one by one. At that time, the cannon fodder was consumed. Not really. Loster had to take people back and see if he could find any clues to solve it. After talking for a long time, he didn''t find a way, and loster didn''t find anyone. "Find a place to settle down first." "Someone has come." The people bisji found have come. In fact, it should be said that the people of the previous snake god relic exploration team have returned to the city. However, their team seems to be just people who don''t have any space ability. I don''t think so. Nor does loster. "All right, you arrange." Loster''s mind is not on that. He still plans to find someone, but he doesn''t have the idea of leaving the team now. We can''t let Aaron and Yana have an accident on their side. At least there can''t be no one around them. Other people listened to loster''s words and didn''t refute what they said. They acted together. Now, it''s a little difficult to do anything directly. It''s better to follow the team. At least this is the safest. With bisghie''s arrangement. Loster soon saw the people of the serpent relic team again. Now, bisji is telling them what happened to them before, of course, after the distortion of space. She didn''t say anything about the double tailed snake and the longevity rice. Lest anyone have an idea. It just shows that the city has disappeared, that the space is distorted, and that someone in their team has been transported back, plus the situation of the big lizard and the body. "Like this, it seems a little bad." As a team of relic hunters and difficult and miscellaneous hunters, they felt bad for the first time after hearing this. "Did any of you get transferred yesterday?" "Near this city?" "Several days away, thousands of kilometers away?" The ruins hunter who led the team asked, and bisji asked questions one by one. "Yes, nothing wrong." "Almost. We''ve been on our way for several days." Bisky explained it directly. If there were large lizards, it would be enough to travel during the day for two or three days. If not, it would take more than a week to walk. That''s far enough. It''s not a problem for the big lizard to travel thousands of miles a day. It''s rare in the desert. "Have any of you ever touched anything?" "Maybe it''s because of what abilities are triggered, or whether you have any marks or something." "No, we''ve thought about all this. We''ve studied it before. It''s a whole space that has been transferred." Biscuit answered. During this period, some people in the team could not respond. But it didn''t work. "Let me ask for you. Maybe we can go and have a look together if we can." The relic hunter was also interested in the city of the leopard lizard family and what happened. After explaining it, he said to ask someone for inquiry. "Wait a minute." After that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone without hiding anything. "Hello, nob." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Something happened to me. It''s like this..." "People can''t find any information, but they can send people directly. Can this effect be achieved?" The remnant Hunter didn''t talk nonsense. He explained it directly and quickly, and explained his words clearly. Finally, someone''s network has space ability, which is also a relief. The people next to him are looking at this side. "Distort space, invisible marks?" "I probably know, but you should not find the existence of that thing." At the other end of the phone, a handsome man with a delicate face put his fine framed eyes on top and said proudly. He is still very confident about his ability and strength. "So it can be done?" The remnant Hunter also understood each other. They can do it, they can hide it, but they can''t find it. Even if such a thing exists, there is no similar ability, or I ability of restraint, which can not be known at all. That''s what I mean. The people present are not fools. As soon as they listen to the phone, they know what it means. The ruins Hunter didn''t mean to hide people. Everyone present heard this. That''s good news. Chapter 691 "Yes, it can be completed, but you can''t find it without special abilities." Listening to the other party''s repetition, Nobu gave the answer directly and didn''t hide anything. He has a good relationship with this relic hunter. He has cooperated many times before. It''s nothing to say a few words to save face. But if he wants to do it, it will cost him a little. "Ask him if he can solve it, whether he has time to come and what the price is." Bisji looked directly at the ruins and said to the hunter. It''s their business, and the relic hunter can''t help him make a decision. Moreover, they need to find some help. The price must be their own. Other people didn''t object to bisji''s words. Now just come and help. It''s easy to say the price. The relic Hunter didn''t say much either. He changed his words and repeated them. The meaning is still the same, just changed the statement. "You can handle this. If you have time, we want to cooperate with you. You can put forward any requirements." "Hehe, time, I have nothing to do now." "Well, I''ll just go and see if it can be solved. Besides, what price will it cost then, I said on the spot." "No matter what you say first, even if you don''t agree with my plan or can''t solve it in the end, you''ll have to pay me a running fee in the end." Nob heard about space capabilities. In fact, he is also very interested. It is very difficult to improve his ability. Now there is such a thing, in fact, he is also an opportunity. If you can study it well, maybe you can further develop this ability and make money. Naturally, he will not have any idea of rejection. When the relic Hunter heard this, he didn''t answer at the first time. He looked at bisji and others nearby. "Let him come here. If you can''t find a problem, give him 2 billion guineas for running." At first, loster intended to give a billion guineas, but he thought that the big lizards outside the desert had a billion guineas. Moreover, people like them didn''t seem to lack this money. Of course, they didn''t mind more. As for loster himself, he doesn''t need this money. Anyway, there are a lot of people here. One person will divide it into hundreds of millions. When he said this, someone nearby wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth but didn''t say it. "We are responsible for one billion, and you share the rest." After looking at those people, loster didn''t bully people. He quoted the price, so they accounted for more. As for the other Lin Nie, there are almost ten people on their side. There are seven or eight people. One person has more than 100 million. In fact, more than 100 million is really nothing for a person with ability. If you don''t want to pay this money, just go. In his opinion, others came to help, and from the attitude of the relic hunter, the strength of the other party must be not low. One person will share some money, even if it is given to the back, there may be more helpers. It mainly makes people a little good impression. In addition, the other party is also risky. You know, that place is very dangerous. When you arrive, it''s not necessarily safe to leave behind. Maybe just like them, they are directly transmitted and marked again and again. Therefore, in his opinion, the 2 billion Buddhist nuns themselves are not much money, but just sincerity. Loster didn''t ask, whetted haw and left to find someone himself. He had no problem paying for the 2 billion. Anyway, he was dispensable for these cannon fodder. The arrival of a space capable person. He cares more. "We have no opinion." "Neither did I." After a few words of discussion, they divided it. They could see that Rocher didn''t mean to be polite at all. He just treated it as his own. If they refuse, it is estimated that they will be directly thrown out of the team, and 100 million is nothing to them. Not to mention 100 million, if you want to join the team, it is Rocher who makes them responsible. They all have to be responsible. In fact, they don''t think there''s anything wrong with loster. They just think they can lower the price. After all, they just come to have a look and are not sure they can solve it. In fact, I didn''t want to come. I can come. Is it so easy to leave behind? If people with a little ability can''t determine anything here, they may go to the previous place together, as well as the relic hunter. If there is no benefit, just let people love to generate electricity? "Sure, 2 billion. Ask your friends. We can''t add more if it''s not enough." Loster spoke directly. "As long as he can solve it, money is not a problem." Money is nothing to him, not to mention that he has tens of billions of dollars and has no place to spend, but many jewelry and other things he found before. It''s a sky high price to sell. Many things shine more brightly than Siji. A lot of them are like hills. There are trillions of guineas. There are hundreds of billions of guineas. "You are generous." The remnant Hunter opened his mouth and finally felt that loster was generous. If we can solve the problem, the 2 billion yuan will undoubtedly be too little. If we can''t solve it, it will be too much, which will make people a lot of fun. But I didn''t persuade much. It''s not his money anyway. "Two billion, ha ha, OK. Since you are so sincere, I''ll start now. I won''t waste a lot of time. Hold on for a while." The other end of the phone also heard the conversation. After determining the amount, he directly planned to start. This is entirely a matter of sincerity. If he talks about something here, Nobu will be unhappy. Maybe he would rather not have a penny, and then come and investigate by himself to see if he can improve his ability, rather than help. Who hasn''t been a little arrogant in life. "You have my account. You send me the address now. I''ll order the ship." "OK, now." The remnant Hunter sent the address and returned it to loster''s account. Loster didn''t waste time. He directly turned a billion guineas in and looked at the others. If you don''t turn, I''ll leave. I''ll turn myself. In the sight of loster, no one dares to say anything more. Even if they love money and feel too bad, they still turn honestly and regard it as the cost of entering the team. At this time, there are really no human rights. On Caesar''s side, the three directly gave 500 million guineas, which made others just a little. The price was settled in a simple way, and those with spatial ability also found it. However, it is obvious that the other party also needs to come to the scene to determine what the situation is. For this, loster is also looking forward to seeing if the other party can find anything and if it''s something he didn''t find. Chapter 692 "Interesting place." "Twisted space? Since it has attracted my curiosity, it''s best not to crack it so easily. " On the other side, Nobu whispered to himself after hanging up the phone. I checked my account later. I made sure that there was a little more money in my account and didn''t waste time. I booked the airship ticket with the hunter''s license. I''m going straight to their location in Los Angeles. By the way, the so-called space. As for what the other party said about looking for help, Nobu didn''t think it was necessary. He was strong enough alone. What space ability he can''t find out. If he doesn''t know, is it still useful for others. Nobu thought proudly. I sorted out my suit and didn''t bring any salute. I soon moved to the airship airport. In the desert. "It''s done. His character will come if he says he will." "He just speaks directly and is very proud. I hope you will forgive me and restrain yourself at that time ~ ~" The relic Hunter told the people present in advance. He still knows his partner Nobu. They have cooperated several times before. The other party''s character is not bad. But it''s easy to get angry. It''s good to be nice to others, but when it comes to something of his own. He will be very proud and arrogant, as if no one else is looking at him. Of course, this also has something to do with his own strength. Nobu''s strength is not poor, his ability is special and very useful, there is no doubt. This also allows many people who cooperate with him to tolerate his temper. People with strength and ability have a big temper. That''s nothing. It''s their own strength. "Arrogance?" Hearing this, loster thought carefully. For each other''s name, loster is very vague, but he can probably guess if he has space ability. An arrogant capable man, an association hunter named nob. Loster made a guess. Maybe he''ll guess right.. But if it''s that guy, he should have some strength. Although the guy was directly frightened by the Ant King guard behind and lost his hair, he still had his own strength. Or it wouldn''t have been called up by nitro. Moreover, he is not the only one who is scared to lose his hair. "Don''t worry. We''ll watch him act then." "I won''t say any more unkind words." Some of the people present didn''t care about anything. They didn''t meet people with a big temper. If they are really capable, they will recognize it. If they are not capable. Interesting. Teach him to be a man at that time. If this thing is over later, he will certainly know what it means to be a good man. Maybe he can take out all his money. Many people already have ideas in their hearts. But on the face of it, I didn''t say much. Some people have ideas, some people really don''t care. Lin Nie, for example, is so old that she hasn''t seen anyone. Moreover, as long as people in the association know her a little, they basically won''t put on any face. She is a friend of nitro, not to mention his own reputation. Few people dare to do anything to her. The party straightened up and waited for Nobu to call. As for the remnant hunter, bisji explained to the other party the danger and possible danger if they act together later. Make it clear to the other party that she won''t cheat on such a thing. So as to avoid accidents in the other party. "Don''t worry. If we are interested in the event, we don''t need the reward. If we find any treasures or things worth keeping and collecting later, we can choose them for me first." The relics hunter and his team are very generous and open-minded. It can be seen that he is only interested in some relics or relics. As for other money or something. I don''t care. Maybe it''s because I don''t think they can take out much. What hundreds of millions and billions, the other party doesn''t look at it at all. This is true. At their level, there is still a chance to earn this money. The opportunity may be settled in a month or two. Or making billions a year or two is not a problem at all. In short, you can want it, but it''s not necessary. While waiting for Nobu, loster searched the city and took people here. But unfortunately, I still didn''t find Wallett. It''s very obvious that the other party should have left here. In the back, loster had to give up. You can only look at Nob''s. Just not sure when the other party will come. The other party just said they had been on the airship, but they haven''t given them an accurate time. During the rest time, reminded by the relic hunter, loster and others didn''t rest in the city. Although some people were dissatisfied, they couldn''t say anything. They naturally know their situation. They camped and rested a few kilometers outside the city. Fortunately, there happened to be a small oasis here. "We''ll just wait here. Won''t we continue to leave? Maybe out of the desert, we can solve the transmission capacity. " "When that guy comes, I don''t know what''s going on." "Or leave indefinitely, it''s OK ~" During this period, some people could not help but explain, especially to lostrane and others, obviously trying to convince them. "Are you going to be tested?" Loster shut them up with a word. It''s easy to leave the desert, but when can we be sure that they have left the transmission area. If you don''t leave, you''ll fall asleep. It''s not in vain. At that time, there was a natural need to experiment and let people sleep and rest. If it really wouldn''t be transmitted back, maybe it was really successful. It''s natural to leave them, but the next thing is ha ha... The back road is blocked directly, and everyone can only rest honestly. Fortunately, now they don''t have to hurry. They just set up camp and wait for Nobu''s arrival, according to each other''s situation. Even if you ride a lizard, it''s estimated to take two or three days. "Take care of them these two days, let them have a good rest and recover their strength. Don''t fall asleep. Let''s see the situation later. It won''t be short for each other to come over." They naturally don''t put the opportunity on one person. Even if they waste a little money, there''s nothing, but it''s a pity that people can''t be recruited if they want to. In a word, money can''t buy everything. Now loster knows that no one cares about finding a space capable person and hanging up the money. Chapter 693 Things that can be bought with money may really be ordinary things. Bisji''s post didn''t recruit anyone. There were few replies, most of them were just watching the excitement, but someone asked during the period. However, they are not satisfied with the conditions. They are not interested in money and treasures. They say they want special relics or treasures. I can''t owe it. Of course they don''t have such a thing. There''s nothing left to do. "Don''t worry. Leave it to me." "I let them hold on for a week. There''s no problem." "You two little guys just hold back and regard it as practice." Bisji nodded. It was a small thing for them not to sleep for a few days. And these two little guys, they can''t. "I see, master, thank you, bisji ~ ~" "Thank you ~ ~" Bisji likes to play tender, and she also asks them to call their names directly for Aaron Yana. Although Aaron and Yana were very uncomfortable after knowing the identity and strength of bisji, they didn''t dare to say more under the terrible strength of forcing each other. Now I''m used to shouting. Fifty eight year olds compare their ages with teenagers here, and Rochester wants to make fun of it. But before he could say anything, Bisky''s head had turned around. As if you dare to speak and kill you. Obviously, you don''t have to say what he wants to say, which makes Rocher doubt whether the other party has awakened something and the ability to predict in advance. "Ho ho." He looked at besgie and smiled, which was a diversion, and then loster looked at the man next to him. "When can we end this trouble?" "Maybe we can find something by searching there before." "I''ve searched, haven''t I found anything?" One by one, even Aaron and Yana said something from time to time, but Maggie kept watching and was very silent. He looked as if he was thinking about something when bisghie and loster were talking. Suddenly, something crossed in front of me. "What are you looking at? Do you think I''m handsome again and have been paying attention to my handsome face?" Loster looked narcissistic and had come to Maggie in silence. He had already paid attention when he looked at the other party''s silence. When she was a little distracted and focused on them, she had already come. "If only you had a brain." Without any retort or embarrassment, Maggie looked at loster and simply seemed to tell something. I just spoke briefly. "What do you mean, do I have a brain? Do you want to check it?" Watching Maggie talk, even if it''s not good, loster smiled and continued to harass. "No, I''m wrong. You have a brain, just the size of a beetle. As for the others, maybe you should lose it with your I face." Maggie looked at loster and pushed away with a disgusted face. "Well, you don''t have to be so close. No matter how close you are, it won''t change anything." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± "Have you changed? You feel poisonous." After being pushed away, loster looked up and down at the little beauty, and then looked curious. "I''m just telling the truth. There''s no poison tongue." She rolled her eyes like a fool and looked at loster. Maggie''s words were exactly what she said. What she said was very calm. It''s just a statement, and it doesn''t mean swearing at all. "Have you been transferred or switched?" "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ do you want me to check it for you?" "Boom ~ ~" Loster was already beaten when he said this. It was not Maggie who did it, but someone on the other side. "How about a long face? There are children here. " From the other side came the voice of bisghie, who looked unhappy with loster. Things that can be bought with money may really be ordinary things. Bisji''s post didn''t recruit anyone. There were few replies, most of them were just watching the excitement, but someone asked during the period. However, they are not satisfied with the conditions. They are not interested in money and treasures. They say they want special relics or treasures. I can''t owe it. Of course they don''t have such a thing. There''s nothing left to do. "Don''t worry. Leave it to me." "I let them hold on for a week. There''s no problem." "You two little guys just hold back and regard it as practice." Bisji nodded. It was a small thing for them not to sleep for a few days. And these two little guys, they can''t. "I see, master, thank you, bisji ~ ~" "Thank you ~ ~" Bisji likes to play tender, and she also asks them to call their names directly for Aaron Yana. Although Aaron and Yana were very uncomfortable after knowing the identity and strength of bisji, they didn''t dare to say more under the terrible strength of forcing each other. Now I''m used to shouting. Fifty eight year olds compare their ages with teenagers here, and Rochester wants to make fun of it. But before he could say anything, Bisky''s head had turned around. As if you dare to speak and kill you. Obviously, you don''t have to say what he wants to say, which makes Rocher doubt whether the other party has awakened something and the ability to predict in advance. "Ho ho." He looked at besgie and smiled, which was a diversion, and then loster looked at the man next to him. "When can we end this trouble?" "Maybe we can find something by searching there before." "I''ve searched, haven''t I found anything?" One by one, even Aaron and Yana said something from time to time, but Maggie kept watching and was very silent. He looked as if he was thinking about something when bisghie and loster were talking. Suddenly, something crossed in front of me. "What are you looking at? Do you think I''m handsome again and have been paying attention to my handsome face?" Loster looked narcissistic and had come to Maggie in silence. He had already paid attention when he looked at the other party''s silence. When she was a little distracted and focused on them, she had already come. "If only you had a brain." Without any retort or embarrassment, Maggie looked at loster and simply seemed to tell something. I just spoke briefly. "What do you mean, do I have a brain? Do you want to check it?" Watching Maggie talk, even if it''s not good, loster smiled and continued to harass. Chapter 694 The first night was spent safely. No one has a problem. The second night, too, was safe. It''s three days. "Today, the other party should have arrived." "Almost. I can''t hold it anymore." "I''m going to see if the other party can find any clues. It''s estimated that I can''t stand it at night. Does anyone act together? Maybe there''s nothing." "Try it then and sleep for an hour or two?" There are already unsustainable people on the scene. There are many people. It is safer even if they are sent back. If they really go back alone, they are still asleep. That''s not good news for them. It''s not certain whether you can survive. "Together, together." "Otherwise you will be alone. How long can you support?" "Act together and form a team. Maybe we can." Now the people who can''t stand it are one person. In this team, they begin to ask one by one. Missing the team of loster and Linnie, in fact, Xiaobao in Linnie''s team can''t stand it now. "Xiaobao, give us more support. Let''s take action after the person with space ability determines the situation." And Caesar can only comfort. From time to time, he looked at their team. And loster. "It should be here today. Do you want to ask?" Loster asked bisji and communicated with the relic hunter. Basically, the other party was doing it. Now Aaron and Yana''s faces are not very good. There are a big black circle under their eyes. Their faces are a little white. If they don''t restrain themselves from sleeping. As soon as you lie down, you will soon fall asleep. "Wait for me to ask, wait until they come." Because they were worried about something, they didn''t live with their team of relic hunters. On the other side, they observed loster et al. Didn''t act together. Avoid having an accident together without knowing anything, and they are on the other side. Maybe we can see if there will be anything and problems between them all of a sudden. "All right." In a team, there are groups of various factions. Now it depends on who can support it. "You two support it. When the man comes, we''ll decide how to act. I''ll take you back." It certainly won''t work if people lose it like this, and loster won''t lose Aaron and Yana so casually. He also needs to go back and see what''s going on in that area. After all, he also has the possibility of being transmitted. "Thank you, master. I''ll support it." "I''ll hold on." Aaron Yana is not so nervous about loster''s decision. She may be too sleepy. Let them not be so nervous. Nod honestly and wash your face occasionally to make yourself not so sleepy. Lift up your spirits, but you won''t worry about this and that like several people on the other side. When they go back, loster will take them. That''s security. It''s different from what they were sent back by themselves. It''s like brushing a copy. One is led by a big man and the other is brushed by his own hand. He doesn''t have any equipment level. You can think about it. The morning hasn''t passed yet. The ranks of the relic hunters are taking turns to rest. Under the instructions of bisji, the other party came here. "Can Mr. nob be here today?" And bisji also asked what countless people in the team wanted to know. "Almost. It''s almost there." "Expected to arrive in the afternoon." The relic hunter came here this time. He just received the news and came to share it. The other party had been on his way before, and he was not good and urged, and there was nothing he could do when he was asking. The desert itself is as big as the surrounding area. It''s normal to arrive in a day or two. Not to mention, it takes time to take a speedboat in Nobu''s area. It''s no use urging. It''s not a plug-in. I''ll fly over directly. "Arrive in the afternoon." "Hard work." Bisky nodded. There''s no problem in the afternoon. They can support the column. Just in the later time, they are estimated to be mentally tired to the kind of problem. The kind whose eyes are hard to open. At this time, it''s OK to say. "I''ll tell them, too." Soon, the news came out of the camp. It''s a relief. Just come. Just come. Everyone is waiting. People care about the disappearance of every minute. Every second seems to mean a major breakthrough. Every hour makes people laugh unconsciously. At one o''clock in the afternoon. two o''clock in the afternoon. At three pm. half past three. At 3:30, the relic Hunter also received a call. We have seen the city. Ask them where they are. Many of the people who had already surrounded in a circle in a large tent showed a little smile. And the relic Hunter gave Nobu an answer. Let the other party come directly. "Is this coming?" "It''s already here!" "Soon we''ll be able to determine what''s going on?" For people, no matter what level, the unknown is the most terrible. For the on-site readers, what strong enemies they encounter may make them panic, fear and want to run away. But it will never torture them to this level. "The greater the hope, the more negative emotions caused by disappointment." Looking at this group of people, loster had an idea in his heart, but he didn''t say it. He didn''t mean to hit people, but just reminded himself. Keep your emotions under control. For Nobu, he was not sure whether the other party could solve the matter. From the other party''s previous words and speaking attitude, although he has not seen anyone, he can still feel the other party''s arrogance. I''m not sure if I have the ability. It is the self-confidence and self-confidence of strength and ability. Or a toad who simply doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. I hope it''s the former. After all, the strength of this relic hunter is good. If it is a frog at the bottom of a well, the other party should not be interested in making friends or cooperating with the other party. I''ve heard of each other''s cooperation before. I must have seen each other''s ability. So the probability of a frog in a well is not very great. If something happens, it''s probably because the trouble in the city is more terrible than they think. That''s all. This is the last thing loster wants. He wants Naboo to solve the matter simply now, and then they can go back. He didn''t care what was there. Chapter 695 There''s something strange about that twisted space. In fact, loster doesn''t care very much. It''s not the same thing as what he likes to study. Just look if you can and leave if you can''t. It''s that simple. At that time, the only people who really attract people''s attention are Naboo and relic hunters. They are the only ones who are really working. Lin Nie''s team is probably not interested in them. As for Bisky, not necessarily. If something good comes out, it''s possible. If there are no gemstones, the other party is not interested. As for the others, Maggie is a salted fish and has no comment so far. As for others, ignore it. No matter whether the other party has any interest or not, the first thing is that they have no strength. It doesn''t matter whether they are interested or not. I was scared to death when I was sent back. It''s all under pressure. More than ten minutes passed. Loster has been thinking about the latter. Without saying anything more, just watch others talk + think about it yourself. "Nobu is here. I''ll go out to pick him up." The relic hunter followed the people present and left soon. Others didn''t stop anything. It can even be said that they couldn''t wait. If the relic hunters didn''t walk fast, they were going to lead the way by themselves. The relic Hunter did things neatly and decisively. He didn''t waste any time. He soon brought people back directly. The speed surprised everyone else. "This is Nobu and the person you need." "This is Rost, bisgi, senior Linnie, Caesar, Xiaobao, etc..." The relic Hunter introduced a little. He introduced the people he knew. For those he didn''t know, he directly waited for the other party to introduce himself. After all, not everyone knows the other party. Like Maggie and Aaron, they didn''t say a word here. Where did they get to know each other. As for others, the same is true. Many people are not very clear about their identity. They can only talk and let each other introduce them. As for this, Nobu doesn''t care. There''s something strange about that twisted space. In fact, loster doesn''t care very much. It''s not the same thing as what he likes to study. Just look if you can and leave if you can''t. It''s that simple. At that time, the only people who really attract people''s attention are Naboo and relic hunters. They are the only ones who are really working. Lin Nie''s team is probably not interested in them. As for Bisky, not necessarily. If something good comes out, it''s possible. If there are no gemstones, the other party is not interested. As for the others, Maggie is a salted fish and has no comment so far. As for others, ignore it. No matter whether the other party has any interest or not, the first thing is that they have no strength. It doesn''t matter whether they are interested or not. I was scared to death when I was sent back. It''s all under pressure. More than ten minutes passed. Loster has been thinking about the latter. Without saying anything more, just watch others talk + think about it yourself. "Nobu is here. I''ll go out to pick him up." The relic hunter followed the people present and left soon. Others didn''t stop anything. It can even be said that they couldn''t wait. If the relic hunters didn''t walk fast, they were going to lead the way by themselves. The relic Hunter did things neatly and decisively. He didn''t waste any time. He soon brought people back directly. The speed surprised everyone else. "This is Nobu and the person you need." "This is Rost, bisgi, senior Linnie, Caesar, Xiaobao, etc..." The relic Hunter introduced a little. He introduced the people he knew. For those he didn''t know, he directly waited for the other party to introduce himself. After all, not everyone knows the other party. Like Maggie and Aaron, they didn''t say a word here. Where did they get to know each other. There''s something strange about that twisted space. In fact, loster doesn''t care very much. It''s not the same thing as what he likes to study. Just look if you can and leave if you can''t. It''s that simple. At that time, the only people who really attract people''s attention are Naboo and relic hunters. They are the only ones who are really working. Lin Nie''s team is probably not interested in them. As for Bisky, not necessarily. If something good comes out, it''s possible. If there are no gemstones, the other party is not interested. As for the others, Maggie is a salted fish and has no comment so far. As for others, ignore it. No matter whether the other party has any interest or not, the first thing is that they have no strength. It doesn''t matter whether they are interested or not. I was scared to death when I was sent back. It''s all under pressure. More than ten minutes passed. Loster has been thinking about the latter. Without saying anything more, just watch others talk + think about it yourself. "Nobu is here. I''ll go out to pick him up." The relic hunter followed the people present and left soon. Others didn''t stop anything. It can even be said that they couldn''t wait. If the relic hunters didn''t walk fast, they were going to lead the way by themselves. The relic Hunter did things neatly and decisively. He didn''t waste any time. He soon brought people back directly. The speed surprised everyone else. "This is Nobu and the person you need." "This is Rost, bisgi, senior Linnie, Caesar, Xiaobao, etc..." The relic Hunter introduced a little. He introduced the people he knew. For those he didn''t know, he directly waited for the other party to introduce himself. After all, not everyone knows the other party. Like Maggie and Aaron, they didn''t say a word here. Where did they get to know each other. More than ten minutes passed. Loster has been thinking about the latter. Without saying anything more, just watch others talk + think about it yourself. "Nobu is here. I''ll go out to pick him up." The relic hunter followed the people present and left soon. Others didn''t stop anything. It can even be said that they couldn''t wait. If the relic hunters didn''t walk fast, they were going to lead the way by themselves. The relic Hunter did things neatly and decisively. He didn''t waste any time. He soon brought people back directly. The speed surprised everyone else. "This is Nobu and the person you need." The speed surprised everyone else. "This is Nobu and the person you need." Chapter 696 Hearing these words, Nobu was more arrogant, but he didn''t feel like he was in high spirits. He is just a little proud, not a fool. Naturally, he knows that many abilities are still very dangerous. He should be careful or careful. Moreover, there are still people on the scene who haven''t spoken. These people, he can feel, are the real powerful people. Nobu studied carefully and caught a man who was about to lose his support. If you want to see any flaws in the place, see if the space marks or lines are there. This, however, was not revealed at all. Later, I checked everyone again and basically determined that it is not an entity mark. "I didn''t find any markers on you at all." "It''s either hidden or doesn''t exist at all." After looking around, Nobu has determined. The people present were a little disappointed when they heard this. Originally, they all had great expectations for Nobu and wanted the other party to solve the problem. I didn''t expect, eh.. "You should still have an idea." Looking at the guy in front of him with a strange sense of self-confidence and superiority, loster was sure that he would turn over behind him. Say bad news first, and then when others are disappointed. Then tell the good news or other ways, or simply wait for others to ask before you tell the problem news. Really bad taste. In addition, the fan is confident. Now I need the other party''s help, and I can''t help it. I''d better cooperate with him directly. Let the other party speak as soon as possible. So when Norbu was still addicted to his handsome, loster had asked directly. "Uh ~ ~" Nobu looked at someone interrupting the atmosphere. Reach out and lift your glasses. Let''s go on with this topic. "Yes, but you need to come with me first." "Do you have any comments on entering my space?" Nob explained it directly to the people present. His ability, in fact, if he can, he doesn''t want to introduce it. However, there is no need to hide it. His ability itself tends to be functional. In addition, he did not fully say it. At least it can be used as a means of attack, which Norbu didn''t mention at all. For example, when entering space, if he can control it at that moment, he doesn''t say to cut a person. Of course, Nobu can''t do it now. Why does space need time? It''s not done in an instant when your brain moves. There were not many weak chickens present. In a moment, enough people have crossed space. Nobu couldn''t do that, so he said in vain. Nobu just picked out some necessary things, such as the explanation of bad taste. If he didn''t intend to let them out, they might not get out all their life. In Nobu''s view, this is a joke, because he can''t never use the space himself. In addition, this is a situation that others may worry about. "Four dimensional space? Apartment? " "Do you want to switch to another place?" Nobu gave a direct introduction to his reading ability. His ability, the four-dimensional apartment, can set an entrance and exit somewhere to the four-dimensional apartment created by his mind ability, and the door in the room can be opened only through the key in Nobu''s hand. The places are the same, but the places are different. Naturally, his entrance and exit are the symbols he said before. Runes that record special marks will disappear after use, and others can''t detect them. "After entering the apartment, I may be able to find out if you also have this rune. In addition, I also want to try whether you will be transmitted after entering another space." "If it won''t be transmitted, it''s good news for you, isn''t it? At least, there is a place to rest. " After a careful introduction to his reading ability, nob explained his plan. It is also very difficult to find such a thing as Rune mark, and he is not fully sure. So, just try. But just trying, Nobu also assumed that arrogant and calm attitude. Even if it can''t be solved this time, I still have other ways. It has to be said that this gesture is very gratifying in front of those who are now in crisis and don''t know how to deal with it. Of course, it''s like this. Whether you can do it or not is one thing. Nobu didn''t continue to speak, so he looked at the people on the scene and didn''t say anything more. "Can you rest when you enter your space?" "Will something go wrong?" People who were about to lose their support before still couldn''t help asking. Now that the situation is dangerous, there is no problem at all. He plans to have a good rest. Now there is no complete security for him. Even if he doesn''t enter Nobu''s space, he needs to risk being sent back to sleep. "This is not necessarily, but for what I know, when you get to my space, his ability can''t take you away as long as it doesn''t exceed me." "This may be good news or bad news. Be careful. If you can all be taken away in my space, the danger you encounter behind is definitely not what you want to know." "At that time, I suggest you ask for more help and find more people. People in various industries with strong strength can find some. Maybe it''s possible to deal with it. I can''t solve that terror alone." Noble''s rational analysis. Although he is confident in his strength and ability. However, he is very objective in speaking and analyzing intelligence, because in his opinion, only in this way can we get real intelligence. In fact, Nobu shows his sense of superiority and confidence in his own strength all the time. Also, if I can''t solve it, you can wait to die, or find more help. It''s not like people here can solve it. "This." "Is it so serious?" "It''s not sure what guy is staring at us on the other side of the city." "Is it certain that someone is plotting something behind the scenes, or what trap we have entered?" A person is not calm at first. They don''t accept Nobu''s analysis very much. Before, they thought that it might be a timid guy who overcame them behind their back. Now, if Nobu can''t make it, the guy behind will be terrible? This is the news and situation!!! Chapter 697 Many people at the scene were frightened, and few were able to keep calm and analyze. "How sure are you?" Seeing so many people around asking questions, bisji also asked. "I didn''t make sure before I started, half and a half. If any of you were sent away in front of me, maybe I can give a better answer." "As for what you said, I''m not sure what''s doing you. I wasn''t there before, so what you said is possible." "According to the current situation, the other party may perceive the transmission with specified conditions. At present, no other information has been found." Nobu lifted his glasses with his right hand, looking very wise. "How''s it going? Do you want to follow? " Nobu waited for others to reply, and he didn''t care at all. And besgie, looking at the nearby loster, was going to ask him for his opinion. "Everything is OK. Go in and have a look. It''s a space anyway." Loster is in favor of trying to enter Nobu space. Anyway, he will be locked up at most, and he can''t afford it. At that time, who is more troublesome is not certain. There must be some loopholes in such a space. If people are arbitrarily detained in it, especially those who can''t be restrained, the probability of accidents is very high. In addition, Nobu is also a member of the hunter Association. In addition, many people know him. In addition, there is no hatred, so the probability of accident is very small. It''s a little fun to enter a space. If it''s really the same as what the other party said, maybe Aaron and Yana can have a rest. "Do you have an idea?" Look at Maggie next to you and Lotte asks. In fact, I care about each other''s ideas. Now here, it can be said that she is not a passer-by. There have always been Maggie, hunters, and she is a class a wanted criminal here. Fortunately, there are no bounty hunters here, or they are not sure and have not found Maggie''s identity, so there is nothing now. "No." Maggie is actually very taboo about entering other people''s space. After all, this identity reason means that she can''t trust others casually. However, her intuition told her that nothing happened. That made her reluctantly accept it. No other reason, just believe in directness. Aaron Yana, they had no chance to make a statement, and the loster team quickly determined their decision. In addition, Lin Nie''s team also nodded after Lin Nie. Caesar and Xiaobao decided to enter. Their team was simpler, especially after Lin Nie nodded, no one dared to say the second sentence. "We have no opinion." "If they all enter, then enter them all and try to determine their abilities." They are people who take time and energy to find. What else can they do if they don''t trust. In particular, team Lotte and team Linnie agreed. The others, without much nonsense, nodded hurriedly and planned to go and have a look. "Take us, too. We can help if there is any accident." The remnant hunters wanted to help themselves. They knew Nobu himself, and he didn''t estimate anything. Plan to act with people. "That''s it." "I''ll open the door now. Get out of the way and don''t disturb me." Nobu nodded and squatted down. His fingers were on the ground and began to draw circles. Seeing each other''s actions and using their abilities attracted everyone''s attention at once, including loster. Look at the anger in each other''s hands. This is really depicting a rune, a rune that belongs to the other party alone. This is the so-called mark space mark. Feeling the power and mental fluctuation of that thing, loster was a little curious. According to reason, if such a thing was on them, it should be visible. "This thing is directly portrayed in space. As long as I open it, the rune will be hidden. Ordinary people can''t see it, even those with space ability. If it''s not just opened, it can''t be found." "And this effect, unless I remove or re characterize other runes, this thing will be here." "I can use my ability to open channels here at any time." Looking at the people around, Nobu introduced them again. In fact, from here, loster can also see that this guy is actually a cold outside and hot inside, a little arrogant, and a little arrogant. With a black suit and his black hair, if you stay longer and cooperate with each other''s white and tender face, you are completely a tender chick. A black long straight iceberg beauty. The other party''s temperament is completely consistent. Standing aside and watching the introduction of nob''s action, loster thought. During this period, he also looked at Maggie and nob and compared them. Think of Maggie''s cold face, and Nobu''s cold face, with long hair and an iceberg beauty. It''s completely inexplicable. It''s just a pity. "If you look so beautiful, you must be a boy with long leg hair. It''s bigger and longer than you." This sentence is not casual. Nobu is obviously such an existence. "What do you think? You look so strange." Bisji next to her was the first to find something wrong with Rochester. After all, she had been looking around to see if she found anything. Or whether there are people like traitors. As a result, the only person who looked like an insider was loster next to her. "Nothing, just think of funny things." "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe. I wanted to be serious. However, Nobu happened to be the channel to solve the problem. He stood up and looked at loster and others. As the other party stood up, his straight and slender figure made him think of the iceberg beauty, the cold and gorgeous youth. Oh, would you like to turn into an iceberg beauty? Let loster couldn''t help laughing. Bisgie and Maggie next to him felt whether loster was ill. The one that can''t be saved. Maggie still wondered if the other party was thinking about her. Thinking about how to provoke her again. It made her a little guess and a little overwhelmed. If the other party really does something, will it kill him or cripple him and beat him half to death. Although Maggie really thought carefully and didn''t have any expression on her face, she was really serious and decided to pay attention. It depends on loster''s action. If he dares to mess around, he must learn how to be a quiet and beautiful man. At that time, let him learn to be a person. By the way, Maggie can also learn the sewing technology. Chapter 698 Everyone here is wrong. Norbu didn''t expect that loster was thinking about changing into a long flowing hair, and then into a black long straight shape of women''s clothes. Of course, this Maggie didn''t expect that loster had been abnormal to this extent. Even she couldn''t satisfy this abnormal, even men. Maybe I''d like to let loster taste the power of her silver needle. Hang him up and beat him. And loster, who had no idea what the others were thinking, was not guessing. I don''t know at all. I''m on the edge of death. I''ve wandered back and forth, and I don''t care at all. "Yes, who will go first?" Nobu drew the passage and asked directly to the people at the scene. This channel is his ability to enter the fourth dimensional space. The abilities that really need to be tested are all inside. How to determine the situation of the people present is all below. "Let''s go first." No one spoke at the scene. Lin Nie motioned behind, and Caesar spoke. "Senior Lin Nie, please." For Linnie, Nobu still knows something. As an admirer of nitro, he still knows people he has known before. I''m just not familiar with it, but it doesn''t hinder him from addressing his predecessors. Although he is no less confident than the other party now, he is a rigorous person with a better attitude. Lin Nie just looked at Norbu a little unexpectedly, didn''t say anything, nodded, and responded to each other. You know, usually in the team, she is a salted fish and has no sense of existence. Only her apprentice Caesar will ask her about important things. "We''ll go down first." As the three came to the entrance, Katherine and Nie Xiaobao had fallen slowly into the water when they came into contact with the entrance. Ding Dong, almost a little splash. "Next, which of you please first? Or give up? " "Why don''t I come and let''s go first." Nobu has just opened his mouth. The relic hunter has packed up his things and plans to take action. After Norbu nodded, they directly entered Norbu''s space. Many people are skilled rather than entering for the first time. "Let''s go next." Without waiting for Norbu to ask, bisghie spoke directly. Then a few people, straight forward. Ding Dong Dong. It''s like falling into the water without bubbling. And this feeling of crossing the space also makes loster feel a little novel. Ron is very interested in entering this new space. But soon lost interest. A space that is not small can only be said to be large. In addition, it is bare, except for a door. There''s nothing else special. This place is different from his kitchen. His kitchen is just a contraction, space compression type. Places are not the same size. And Nobu''s space was already determined when he entered. This is the space on the other side, the space opened up by nothingness, which is fundamentally different from his original compressed space. "No wonder it''s called a four-dimensional space. It''s really a new dimension." After a rough estimate of the situation of the other party, loster also guessed a little about Norbu''s strength and situation. And behind them. Soon someone else came and obviously made a decision. One, two, three, four, plus nob, come here. The people over there have come out. It can be found that the hole they entered before has disappeared after entering with Nobu. It''s closed. People around are watching to see what''s going on around here. And Nobu, who didn''t care, was used to it. As a man with high cold and rest, naturally he won''t yell because others observe his ability. On the contrary, he also showed off his intimate explanation. "Welcome to my fourth dimensional space. Here, you can think of it as another world, a new space." Nobu said confidently and proudly. Rigorous, he doesn''t want others to regard his ability as an ordinary spatial ability outside. His reading ability is different from those ordinary flirtatious bitches. The difficulty of development is completely different. "Here, according to my conjecture, even if there is a rune on you, it will be summoned and invalid. Unless you are given the existence of the rune, it can break the space and take you away." The people present heard Nobu''s confident words. A little relieved. Some people are already sitting on the ground and feel a little sleepy. "Next, let''s do this." Of course, sleeping is just thinking. No one will really do such a thing in the current experiment. They are not so sleepy. "I''d like to check what the rune on you is, whether it exists or not." Nob spoke directly. Then he motioned to the people present, like who will be the first victim. There''s nothing wrong with the ruins hunter. Take people away a little to avoid being affected. Stand by and observe the movement here. Neither near nor far. The number of people present was also quite large, more than a dozen, but no one took action. Rost bisji, Maggie, Aaron Yana, plus two puppets, Rost''s team of seven. Linnie, Caesar and Xiaobao. No action at all. Nobu took a closer look at the people around him. Although he didn''t come long, he was good at observing. He would go in long ago to determine what the team was like here. It''s divided into several parts. He is not in a hurry. In any case, someone will stand up in this situation and situation. "Let him, he''ll study it for you." Looking at the people around, there was no response. Loster pointed to one of the puppets. He manipulated the other side to Nobu and then motioned the bass guitars to step back. Rochester didn''t like to experiment with their own people, but maybe he could try it with a puppet. If the puppet fails or fails, I hope some people will be human. Otherwise, loster would have to think about throwing people out directly.. "He?" Norbu was also a little curious when others heard loster''s words. Originally, he thought that the sleepy man was the first to stand up. I didn''t expect anyone to sacrifice themselves so much? You know, although this situation is not necessarily dangerous, there is uncertainty and uncertainty. It is much more terrible than what we knew was a little dangerous. Many people would rather take part in something that is certain to be dangerous than something that is completely unknown and knows nothing. This is the problem of people themselves. Some people instinctively resist the unknown, especially in dangerous situations. Chapter 699 "He?" Although Norbu was confused, he didn''t say anything more in the end. He just needs someone to come and ask him to cooperate and check whether there is any Rune on the other party. In fact, this process may cause something to happen to people, such as being detected and sent away. Therefore, for the sake of insurance, he will bring people here. It''s definitely not for coercion. This is completely rigorous and takes everything seriously. He held out his middle finger and raised his eyes. Nobu looked at the guy in white. He looked a little strange. "Next, I will use my mind to check your body to determine whether you are contaminated with other space runes." "You should pay attention. Don''t resist with anger." Nob reminded me before we started. This guy, without saying anything, directly contacted the entanglement and entered the absolute state, which surprised Nobu. Originally, he thought he needed nonsense. I didn''t expect it to be so crisp. I believe him so much. Did he convince the people here? Nob thought for a moment. The hand also began to move. One finger carried the reading Qi, not a malicious and aggressive reading. In this way, he lit a little directly on the puppet. It''s not a sensitive part, which is also worried about people''s overreaction. Unexpectedly, the man didn''t respond at all, which made Norbu doubt that he was thinking too much. With his breath, the rune appeared. Nobu''s reading Qi turns into space runes and explores on the puppet. This is a great test of the character of those who read ability. Everyone present can see that the current situation is quite dangerous for the puppet. Once Nobu has any bad thoughts or food, the puppet will not die and will not be injured, and the injury is not light. It is certain. Even if the other party injects more mental Qi and makes a mistake at once, it is not impossible to reach the second level dead. "Trust me, I''ll take care of it." Maybe it''s comforting people nearby, or maybe it''s Nobu''s self-confident declaration. While looking for the space rune, Nobu can speak calmly. It shows his mastery and skills in reading ability. At least in the aspect of control ability, many people present are not as good as him. "Excellent control." "It took a lot of effort." As an old driver of reading ability, Bi Siji knew at a glance that the other party had made great efforts in this ability and gave a slight compliment. It surprised Rochester. Can you still praise? That''s it? That''s it? It''s not that loster wants to fight, it''s a real feeling. That''s all. He can do it. It''s just that there''s no space capability.. "Found it." While everyone was waiting anxiously, the puppet had begun to show some black things. At his neck, Nobu''s mind was looking here. What is this? Can only space capable people deal with space capable people? "It''s like I thought. It''s a space rune. You can call your past runes at any time." "The strength of this thing is still very strong. The summoning will summon the whole space here. This ability is not a guy who has just started. He has gone far on the road of space ability." Nobu gave a rough introduction while observing the runes. He was very interested in this thing and wondered if he could see something and strengthen his ability. "What is this? This sign is a little strange? " "Like a lizard." "Lizard head?" "Shouldn''t it be a lizard? Dragon? " "Special Warcraft?" Watching the black symbol emerge, someone nearby couldn''t help guessing and asking. Loster and bisji looked at it and felt like a lizard. In addition, they found nothing. "Before that city, it seemed that the people living there were Warcraft leopard lizards. It seemed that it was the name. Maybe it really had something to do with it." I can''t think of anything. Biscuit reminded me. This also makes people sure that there is a problem with this thing. "Let me have a look, runes. Maybe I can find something." "I know a lot about the records of some Warcraft races." "I''ll see if there''s any information or something." On the side of the relic hunter, he heard about the Warcraft lizard family and expressed interest. He came up again with only two people around him, and the others didn''t let them close. Only the three of them came here, and someone stood aside. Nobu drove his mind to let this thing show. The white suit puppet was regarded as an exhibition and studied. If it was a person, he might not like it, but he didn''t feel it at all. This is the difference between a puppet and a person. If loster didn''t order, he didn''t respond at all. "I can only determine the space rune, I can''t know what it is." Nobu looked at the arrival of the personnel and explained it. He is not a blind person. Being serious and rigorous is synonymous with Nobu. What he can do is what he can do, and what he can''t do is what he can''t do. Talk nonsense or something, it doesn''t exist. "Let me see." The relic Hunter began to observe and study, and shut up if he wanted to say anything. Now expect the other party to find something. Looking at the rune marks on them, like lizard marks, the relic hunter was also a little curious. Leopard lizard. He''s actually seen it before. But there is really no Rune record. A few minutes later. The relic hunter was unfortunately defeated. "This Rune can''t find anything. If there is more information, maybe it can." The remnant Hunter said with regret at last. This makes the people nearby a little worried. Still no information? "Can this Rune be solved?" "Mr. Nobu, can you solve this Rune and make it disappear?" Inexplicably, they have more runes, which makes the people present a little unacceptable. Now, it''s good news for them to make the runes disappear. As for what is behind this, not everyone is interested. A man looked at Norbu and expected Norbu to give them a satisfactory answer. And nob, hearing this, shook his head, very direct. "I''ve just read it. This rune is different from mine. It can''t be solved unless I myself." "Maybe, in addition to the reciters, there will be a way. After all, they do this themselves. If they help deal with a rune, they should be able to handle it." At first Nobu refused, and then he thought of something. In addition to the occupation of becoming a teacher, it can be said that all kinds of mental abilities face each other. In this case, it may be useful to find them. Chapter 700 "In addition to the teacher?" In addition to the profession of studying as a teacher, I know a little after I have been a hunter for a long time. But there are not many people who can really know except those who read teachers. In a sense, except that it is even more difficult to find teachers than those with spatial ability, these two kinds of existence can only be found by luck. In a sense, in addition to studying as a teacher, the status is actually very special. For example, many hunters will look for such existence when they are in trouble. But there are other reasons why it is really rare. If you can''t find it, it''s a problem. When loster heard about the master, he thought of a man and looked at bisghie nearby. He was impressed by the existence of a paladin. Not only him, but also Maggie knew the existence of the man. In fact, she also looked at bisji, but it was not obvious and didn''t say anything. "It''s hard to find a teacher except reading." "Do you know anyone?" "Even if you find it and ask someone to help, it must cost a lot." Many people are very sad now, especially the others in Lin Nie''s team. They came to help this time, and the harvest was not great. Lin Nie just gave them a lot of benefits. Looking for Nobu had made them vomit a little before. Now, if they continue to look for teachers, they will have nothing to gain in the follow-up. It''s completely burdensome for them, and it''s not very easy to clean up. It feels like an industrial injury. As a result, you need to be responsible for your own medical expenses. Several people on the scene thought of this situation and didn''t know what to say. "In addition to reading teachers, we know a few." "We will be responsible for finding someone, but it will take some time here." Under Lin Nie''s sign, Caesar spoke to the other side of Lin Nie''s team. And very confident. It''s not a problem to find a teacher other than a student. "I also know someone who has good strength except nianshi, but he is not interested in general things and may not come." Nobu himself confidently reminded. He can also help if necessary, but he will pay the price himself. To be honest, he is a rational person, but his way of speaking is very cold outside and hot inside. He only compares the actual situation with the objective situation. Every time I speak, I feel a little loyal and contrary to my ears. On the one hand, Nobu doubted the financial ability of the people present, and on the other hand, he also doubted Caesar''s proof of their ability as a nun. I''m a little uncertain. Do the people on the other side have strength. The others were just a little uncomfortable, but they didn''t say anything more. Loster watched. Since bisghie didn''t say much, loster didn''t say much. "He was injured some time ago. I don''t intend to trouble him." After the others had been confirmed and the contacts had been arranged, bisji said a word. She knew that if she found someone, the other party would certainly come to help. But it''s not necessary, at least not now. "Hurt? Is it serious? " Loster was a little surprised when he heard this. He still had a good feeling for the former paladin''s master. "If you need help, you can ask me." Whether it''s volunteering or offering a favor, Rochester can do it. In any case, the other party is a good teacher, in addition to reading, selling a favor or something is actually very profitable. "It''s not because of conflict with others, but because I was injured when I was reading, so I didn''t plan to find him. Anyway, there are already people now." Bisky shook his head. She also knows the situation of each other. The relationship between them is good. Before the other party was injured, she had someone send something or something. This explanation is just to tell loster that he has other ideas. In fact, I don''t want loster to contact here to explain the situation here. It''s not good for the other party to come here by force. "All right." Loster always felt a little weird than Sergey. But people always have secrets. Some secrets can be shared, we can say, we can be joking. And some secrets, others do not want to say, but also like to dig others'' secrets, then the relationship will disappear sooner or later. Loster is also a gossip. But he knew what to say and ask and what not to say. For bisji, it was obvious that she didn''t want to say it herself. She wanted to say that she would say it herself. If you continue to ask forcibly, you won''t treat people as people. A few minutes passed. Nobu has been studying runes, and Caesar, under the guidance of Linnie, went out to make several phone calls and contacted some people. Some calls are not answered. They may be busy, they may not answer strange calls, or they may be for other reasons. Anyway, Caesar sent messages one by one to explain his identity. There were several people calling back and some texting back, but the statements were not very good for the time being. Some people say they are busy. After listening to the situation, some people explain that they can''t help and don''t have that ability. Some people refused directly. There were seven or eight people. Finally, there were only two people who said they could try. After Caesar planned to make these calls, the whole person''s mood fluctuated a little. In his opinion, some people don''t respect their teachers too much. Although he is not sure who these people are, his teacher can take them out at this time. He must be a little emotional or someone he knew before. Now these guys. "Master, this way..." Caesar returned to Nobu''s space and explained the situation to Linnie. Lin Nie didn''t say anything, not even a bad attitude. He just nodded and said he knew. "We found two people here and said we could come and help, but it may not be solved. We will fix the remuneration of these two people. It takes three days for one person and four days for one person. We need to make it through." After explaining to Linnie, Caesar explained his situation directly to the people on the scene. There are two people here to help. Maybe it''s a little rewarding. It''s much better than not finding anyone. Moreover, Caesar has said that they are responsible for compensation and don''t need anything. In the eyes of many people, this is good news for them. The reason why Caesar said so was also instructed by Linnie. In addition, one of them did say so, which has explained that he really owes Lin Nie a favor. As long as Lin NIE is sure to use it, he will come to help. Nothing else. Since human relations have been used, it can only be like this. Any reward is superfluous. Some people are like this. Human feelings are greater than heaven. They pay attention to promises and rules, and pay no attention to anything else. Chapter 701 The two nuns are coming, which must be happy and excited for the people present. However, the reminder behind Caesar makes people feel a little pressure. In addition to the arrival of the master, this distance also takes a long time. In three or four days, few people present can survive. Except for Linnie Caesar, Rost Maggie bisghie, others. It would be nice to last two or three days. After all, it''s been so many days before. In the next few days, I don''t sleep for a week??? Plus these three or four days, it will take ten days. "I have studied this space rune. I should not have the ability to break my space. If I can''t hold it, maybe you can try it." Nob spoke at this time. He also knows that people here are a little tangled. In addition, he is not sure if there will be anything bad in the future. So he gave a choice and didn''t force anything. Because Nobu himself knew that they had only such a choice in the end. After all, it must be safer to rest and sleep here than outside. In addition, it can determine the risk level. If they are transported here, there is no doubt. What is hidden behind this is more terrible than they thought before. And not a little. "This." "Rest?" The party was silent, and Nobu didn''t continue to say anything. And loster et al. Did not intend to be the test object and directly brought people to the other side. "Can you two hold on?" For three or four days, loster himself had no problem. Bisji and Maggie were also experts at staying up late. As for these two guys with black eyes. When I was waiting for Nobu to come, someone couldn''t hold on. Not to mention now. "I can do it. I won''t let Shifu down." When Aaron heard this, she was still very strong, and Yana was not very confident. "I should be able to make it." To tell the truth, now she is sleepy to death. Give her a bed. She wants to sleep the first time she climbs up. No one can stop it. If she hadn''t known the danger, she couldn''t sleep like a man now. "Well, let''s see. If you can support it, you can''t forget it." Loster shook his head and didn''t expect Yana to. Aaron may have willpower, but the possibility is not high. If one of them has a problem, he will certainly take someone back with him. Therefore, it is the same for those who can''t support one person and two people. "I''ll give them a massage later to relax their spirit, but at this level, can you hold on for a long time?" Bisji also said one more word. Her massage itself is to let people enter the sleep state to rest, and now people have to rest and don''t sleep, which itself is very difficult, and the effect is not very good. It can be said that we have achieved half the result with twice the effort. But now, that''s really the only way. "That''s hard for you." "Thank you ~ ~" Loster whispered to them, and Lin Nie''s team on the other side could not support them for long. Although I haven''t moved much these days, I haven''t slept, and not everyone can support it. While many people are struggling. On the other side, among the four. Someone can''t hold on. The guy who came here to sleep has found Nobu. I''m going to try to sleep. And the other party''s words are also very clear. Three hours, three hours. The two nuns are coming, which must be happy and excited for the people present. However, the reminder behind Caesar makes people feel a little pressure. In addition to the arrival of the master, this distance also takes a long time. In three or four days, few people present can survive. Except for Linnie Caesar, Rost Maggie bisghie, others. It would be nice to last two or three days. After all, it''s been so many days before. In the next few days, I don''t sleep for a week??? Plus these three or four days, it will take ten days. "I have studied this space rune. I should not have the ability to break my space. If I can''t hold it, maybe you can try it." Nob spoke at this time. He also knows that people here are a little tangled. In addition, he is not sure if there will be anything bad in the future. So he gave a choice and didn''t force anything. Because Nobu himself knew that they had only such a choice in the end. After all, it must be safer to rest and sleep here than outside. In addition, it can determine the risk level. If they are transported here, there is no doubt. What is hidden behind this is more terrible than they thought before. And not a little. "This." "Rest?" The party was silent, and Nobu didn''t continue to say anything. And loster et al. Did not intend to be the test object and directly brought people to the other side. "Can you two hold on?" For three or four days, loster himself had no problem. Bisji and Maggie were also experts at staying up late. As for these two guys with black eyes. When I was waiting for Nobu to come, someone couldn''t hold on. Not to mention now. "I can do it. I won''t let Shifu down." When Aaron heard this, she was still very strong, and Yana was not very confident. "I should be able to make it." To tell the truth, now she is sleepy to death. Give her a bed. She wants to sleep the first time she climbs up. No one can stop it. If she hadn''t known the danger, she couldn''t sleep like a man now. "Well, let''s see. If you can support it, you can''t forget it." Loster shook his head and didn''t expect Yana to. Aaron may have willpower, but the possibility is not high. If one of them has a problem, he will certainly take someone back with him. Therefore, it is the same for those who can''t support one person and two people. "I''ll give them a massage later to relax their spirit, but at this level, can you hold on for a long time?" Bisji also said one more word. Her massage itself is to let people enter the sleep state to rest, and now people have to rest and don''t sleep, which itself is very difficult, and the effect is not very good. It can be said that we have achieved half the result with twice the effort. But now, that''s really the only way. "That''s hard for you." "Thank you ~ ~" Loster whispered to them, and Lin Nie''s team on the other side could not support them for long. Although I haven''t moved much these days, I haven''t slept, and not everyone can support it. Chapter 702 Loster''s inquiry was naturally directed at bisji. Maggie basically doesn''t speak, and she says something herself. As for Aaron and Yana, they don''t know what space and what except to study as teachers. Even their reading ability only knows the basic four lines, and they are still learning honestly. "Well, what''s the matter? Just wait for the result." Bisji said casually, the answer is coming out, and there is nothing else to guess. "Yes." Loster was just bored to talk to someone. Because the waiting time is boring enough. As time goes by, three hours is really not much. The man also slept safely for three hours. There was no one around him. With the previous lesson, loster and others left the man honestly at the beginning. Even Norbu just checked the rune around him and left. Behind, the whole process of waiting, no one left. No one has been noisy all the time. Except that someone occasionally speaks, the people present are staring at this person at other times. ''test item '','' cannon fodder '','' experimenter '','' first crab eater '' No matter what other people think of this person in their hearts, it''s no different for everyone to pay attention to him now. I''ve been expecting that I really don''t want to be sent away. "Three hours, three hours." "It''s been three hours. It''s so fast. Shall we wait?" "He''s here." Soon, when the three hours arrived, someone had already started talking. It was obvious that the person who had been looking at the time was talking with each other. Someone else commented on it. Think about the possibility that the other party will be called away because of something else. "This." No one can answer, and no one can give an answer. Many people don''t care and don''t say much. And Nobu, at this time, directly stood up and came to the experimenter, and directly began to wake people up. "Wake up, wake up." No matter what others think, Nobu is shaking the sleeping man now. Wake the other party up and wake him up in three hours. This is a good promise. Nobuko didn''t mean to go against it. Now that I''ve said it, I have to do it. As a serious person, he will not deceive people because of this. It''s more unlikely that it''s dangerous to sleep a little more behind this point, which makes people mess. "Uh ~ ~" With Norbu''s words, the sleeping man soon woke up. People are still a little confused at the beginning. Maybe they haven''t slept for too long. They are a little stupid. Of course, it may also be because they don''t have enough sleep time. "I''m fine?" But the reaction time was still very fast. When he saw Nobu, he seemed to see his own father. He didn''t have to say anything about getting up angry. The whole man was like a monkey and cheered. It''s a little loud. However, the other party''s happy behavior is not easy for others. The other party slept directly for three hours. Although he didn''t completely supplement it, he had a good rest. After all, for the people here, three hours of sleep is enough to make them very comfortable and support them for several more days. "Congratulations." "I haven''t found anything yet." Looking at the excited man, Nobu lifted his glasses with his middle finger, looked very serious, and explained to the other party. Now, Nobu has a rough estimate of his situation. Now it is quite certain that the space on his side can indeed hinder the transmission and transfer of the other side''s space. Of course, it may be that the time is too short, but it can only be determined when the next "victim" appears. "Thank you, thank you, Mr. nob." "Thank you very much." After looking at the time, the man also confirmed that Nobu did wake him up on time. Originally, he thought whether something would happen when he fell asleep. It''s obviously just thinking too much now. "You''re welcome. Now I have something to do. I won''t say more for the time being." Nobu nodded, as if he thought of something behind him. Get moving. I didn''t say much about the people around me. But everyone else followed Nobu''s actions and cared a little. And Nobu didn''t make any big moves. Just opened an opening to leave here, then left from the door and came back soon. The speed was really fast. It could almost be said that the other party left the door and came back from above the next second. Just came back as soon as I went out. "Mr. nob, is something good going on?" "Did you find anything? Mr. noble? " "If you need any help, just let us know." A personal inquiry, like concern, spoke directly to Nobu. And nob shook his head. "No, I''m just going out to make sure if our space has been transmitted." "There is nothing for the time being. Everyone is safe." Just now he went out to make sure whether his space was directly transmitted. Nobu didn''t forget that the other party said that the transmission was a whole space. Now, obviously, that guy can''t do it in different dimensional space. "It''s safe." "It''s all right?" "That''s great." It can be said that everyone was very happy when they heard the news. Nobu forgot what he said for the time being. And loster was relieved. Later, he planned to ask bisji to massage Aaron Yana, and then have a good rest and sleep. It should not be a problem for the other party to support the past. "The question now is, how do we rest?" "Respective activities? Or let the man study? " When the others cheered, bisghie put forward something. For her, just give her a little time, an hour or two, and even she can have the effect of others sleeping for ten hours. So for things like rest time, just give some more or less. For bisji, it''s nothing. Let alone three hours, two hours for one person is enough. Bisji is still not used to being studied. "Let''s have a look first. If there''s no problem later, we''ll act separately. I''ll take good care of you." Loster nodded. I probably know Bi Siji''s scruples. There are not many familiar people here. She is not willing to do anything for people to study. As for Maggie, not to mention, although she didn''t say anything, it''s impossible to be studied. Chapter 703 Specific circumstances, do not know how to allocate. In the back, I have some estimates. Everyone plans to have a rest here after Norbu''s consent. Those with companions cooperate with each other. Those without companions go directly to find Nobu or directly customize the time. Everyone is going to stay in nob''s space for the time being. The ruins Hunter didn''t have a rest. He went to help get some food and drinks. Team loster. "Well, now it''s all like this. Are you going to rest?" Mainly looking at bisji and Maggie, Aaron and Yana undoubtedly need to rest. "If you can, of course, it''s better to have a rest. If I can, it''ll take an hour or two." Bisji is also tired these days, but his body is strong. It''s a good thing to have a good rest and sleep. With her reading ability, this one or two hours is enough. "That''s it. Let me help you guard first. Set up a tent and squeeze it." Looking at Maggie with a silent face beside him, loster made a decision directly. Let Maggie look at Rost. "Although I know you rarely trust people, but this time, how about trusting me ~ ~" There is no doubt that people like Maggie used to sleep uneasily and light. Now, they haven''t slept for several days. It must be very difficult to sleep light. The body will instinctively accelerate the recovery speed and enter a deep sleep state. Such a state can be very dangerous in some dangerous areas. "I feel that you are the most dangerous on this side." Maggie said a cold joke with a cold face. It stunned loster. "I agree very much. The most dangerous thing is you. People know you are a pervert." Bisky laughed next to him. It made people a little closer, and Aaron Yana was embarrassed to say anything, but sat next to her with a smile. "Well, I just decided to pay attention. Wait, do something strange when you sleep, and then." It''s just plain, and loster was beaten. "There are still children here." Bisji pointed to Aaron Yana, who was already a little embarrassed. And Maggie has a bad face. It''s not the first time she wants to beat this shameless man. "Children, when will you grow up?" Loster looked at the innocent Aaron and Yana with a look of disgust. And bisgi. Look back at Maggie. "I''ll help you keep an eye on him. I don''t know what will happen later. It''s good to have a rest and recover." Maggie doesn''t know who convinced her. Anyway, a group of five people hid in a tent. Rost and bisgi are at the door. The three guys inside have already laid down, and there''s nothing uncomfortable about Aaron Yana on the other side. Maggie, on the right, stared at loster, who was sitting in front of her with a smiling face. Her pretty face showed some discomfort. "Don''t worry, you''re not such a casual person." He waved his hand and looked as if you were not so vigilant and staring at me. Loster was speechless. Could he be so hard to believe? "Oh." Maggie didn''t respond, just smiled. sneer. But he also lay down and didn''t move. His beautiful eyes flashed like thinking about something. Maybe I didn''t expect that I would have today. Like this, hide in a tent with people. Specific circumstances, do not know how to allocate. In the back, I have some estimates. Everyone plans to have a rest here after Norbu''s consent. Those with companions cooperate with each other. Those without companions go directly to find Nobu or directly customize the time. Everyone is going to stay in nob''s space for the time being. The ruins Hunter didn''t have a rest. He went to help get some food and drinks. Team loster. "Well, now it''s all like this. Are you going to rest?" Mainly looking at bisji and Maggie, Aaron and Yana undoubtedly need to rest. "If you can, of course, it''s better to have a rest. If I can, it''ll take an hour or two." Bisji is also tired these days, but his body is strong. It''s a good thing to have a good rest and sleep. With her reading ability, this one or two hours is enough. "That''s it. Let me help you guard first. Set up a tent and squeeze it." Looking at Maggie with a silent face beside him, loster made a decision directly. Let Maggie look at Rost. "Although I know you rarely trust people, but this time, how about trusting me ~ ~" There is no doubt that people like Maggie used to sleep uneasily and light. Now, they haven''t slept for several days. It must be very difficult to sleep light. The body will instinctively accelerate the recovery speed and enter a deep sleep state. Such a state can be very dangerous in some dangerous areas. "I feel that you are the most dangerous on this side." Maggie said a cold joke with a cold face. It stunned loster. "I agree very much. The most dangerous thing is you. People know you are a pervert." Bisky laughed next to him. It made people a little closer, and Aaron Yana was embarrassed to say anything, but sat next to her with a smile. "Well, I just decided to pay attention. Wait, do something strange when you sleep, and then." It''s just plain, and loster was beaten. "There are still children here." Bisji pointed to Aaron Yana, who was already a little embarrassed. And Maggie has a bad face. It''s not the first time she wants to beat this shameless man. "Children, when will you grow up?" Loster looked at the innocent Aaron and Yana with a look of disgust. And bisgi. Look back at Maggie. "I''ll help you keep an eye on him. I don''t know what will happen later. It''s good to have a rest and recover." Maggie doesn''t know who convinced her. Anyway, a group of five people hid in a tent. Rost and bisgi are at the door. The three guys inside have already laid down, and there''s nothing uncomfortable about Aaron Yana on the other side. Maggie, on the right, stared at loster, who was sitting in front of her with a smiling face. Her pretty face showed some discomfort. "Don''t worry, you''re not such a casual person." Chapter 704 For Maggie''s situation, of course, loster has his own analysis. He won''t do anything to force others. He enjoys the process, not sexual impulse. He hasn''t been hungry to that extent. He enjoys the process. Step by step, there was a feeling of fear, and it was very happy to see others smile. That kind of feeling will be very comfortable even if you are beaten. It''s a hazy feeling. He is not a stallion sowing machine. If he simply likes to slap with women, he can simply sprinkle money directly, as long as he sprinkles money everywhere. I''m afraid I can''t find anyone. With so much money, loster can find a lot of people just by scattering it outside. Add some power and so on. Just look for it. He can be the groom day by day and the bride night by night. But he doesn''t belong to that realm, and his hobby is not that kind of hobby. "Oh, pervert." For loster''s words, bisji just sneered and replied. "Ha ha." Then loster responded. Give each other a hehe. In the back, they talked in a low voice. Maggie and others, who are already very comfortable and about to go to sleep, naturally didn''t hear. If you hear it, maybe there''s more than one pervert in loster. "Hoo." "Hoo." With bursts of sound, several heavy breathing sounds had sounded in the tent. This is completely into a deep sleep state will have this reaction. Even Maggie. It is estimated that it is very difficult for the other party to have such a chance to rest. "What do you want to do?" Looking at loster close to watch Maggie, bisji said with a disgusted face. I don''t think loster will do anything. Just want to dislike each other. "Just have a look. I think it''s very interesting." Loster also gave an answer. He likes this feeling very much. He meets people who are interested, commonly known as like people. Then observe each other and watch each other show various gestures until you really know her and find that she has a lot of shortcomings you can''t stand. This feeling is very beautiful. And loster likes to enjoy it very much. This feeling of discovering beauty. He likes it and cares about it. And if, in the end, you completely discover a person and are still interested in him, maybe you really like him. But there may not be many people like that. What you can''t get is the best. This is the famous saying of loster. Therefore, for women, his love is not only maintained in getting and not getting. It''s a happy enjoyment. One hour, two hours. "Pervert, you''ve had enough. They''re almost awake." For a while, loster sat by and watched Maggie sleep. I''m speechless than Sergey. It''s a complete pervert. He also said that he was not a pervert. Where did this self-awareness come from. As for the former loster, why did he have such a character, bisji didn''t think of it. When I first met. I thought he was a very serious person. Now, it seems that he has all kinds of special hobbies. At the thought of this, bisji couldn''t help shaking his head. "I know, I know." In order not to scare others, and then all his previous efforts were wasted, loster didn''t continue to sit next to Maggie, opened a little distance and returned to the tent. But he kept staring at people. Not long, a few minutes. People have begun to wake up. The first one to wake up was Maggie. "Uh ~ ~" Just after she woke up, she moved her body happily and whispered. She soon saw the situation around her, and thought that she was not alone here. After stretching and retracting his arm, the man became silent. And loster just looked at it. He just thought it was very interesting and attractive. As for Maggie, after seeing loster''s line of sight in the back, she checked her physical condition. There were all kinds of hidden lines, at least no one had touched. She pretended that nothing had happened. Ignore this pervert and treat it as if it doesn''t exist. "Have you had enough rest? Now it''s determined that there''s nothing to do. If it''s not enough, you can have a rest. " As Maggie sat fiddling with her hair, loster said. A licking dog alive. "No, I don''t sleep so much." Maggie said a few more words. "Moreover, her ability effect is very good. These two hours are equivalent to sleeping for a little half a day, which is enough." For her own physical condition, Maggie naturally knows very well. Now she has recovered her spirit and almost reached the peak of her body. I also praised bisji''s strength. "If you have nothing to do, go and get something to eat. Don''t lick it here. When they are sober and have something to eat, they can have a rest later." And bisghie reminded him nearby. Now they can almost eat. And it''s their turn. I haven''t had a rest for so many days, and I''ve been consuming my mental energy. Although they have been supplemented, it''s difficult to completely supplement the spirit if I don''t sleep. "OK, what are you going to eat." Loster thought about his current materials. Most of them. Fish, meat, all kinds of seafood and some vegetables. There are warehouses for some pasta prepared before. He doesn''t waste anything at all and uses everything he can use. Everything that can be installed is installed. "Porridge, I have to recover my strength these days. I''m too tired of eating. My skin is a little oily." Bisji looked at himself with a sad face and a mirror in his hand.. "After leaving the desert, it must take a long time to recover." Loster was speechless. Anyway, bisghie didn''t see any change in the other party. Then look at Maggie. "I can." "OK, then porridge, seafood porridge." How can I just drink porridge? Rocher doesn''t like pure white porridge, no matter how delicious it is. I don''t like it. It''s like, some people don''t like coriander, and they think that the coriander party is heresy. In addition, there are salted bean curd, sweet bean curd, and even spicy bean curd, soy bean curd, sectarian views and factional disputes. Everyone can give their own reasons, but in fact, they just like it. And loster just doesn''t like this pure tasteless white porridge. Even if the taste is the same no matter how good it is, it has no taste, and he can''t accept it. Or he couldn''t accept the plain and ordinary taste of his own white porridge. He felt that people who like to drink porridge alone are heretics. Chapter 705 In other people''s space. Loster was not far away. After seeking Nobu''s opinion and consent. There''s a fire in here, so I began to make food. In fact, someone had begun to act just before loster. It''s too late for them. "Gollum ~ ~" "Gollum." There are five people here. Naturally, there are more things to cook. High pressure seafood, let the seafood cooked, lest the back is not delicious, or raw, of course, just seafood such as shrimp and crab. In the back, it''s boiled in a casserole. Sashimi, meat, shrimp and crab, cooked together. With some previous ingredients, it still attracted some people''s attention. But loster didn''t care. Just looked at what Nobu had not prepared to eat. He prepared porridge for two and sent it to each other. We also got some shrimp and crabs. "Thank you." Nobu didn''t refuse the gift. He wanted to do it by himself. After all, as a serious person who likes to care, he is used to cooking by himself. He is not used to eating other people''s food. But loster''s things also attracted him. The red fresh shrimp and Tong crab make him very appetizing. In addition, there are hesitation and some thin and tender unknown fish fillets. Let his taste buds and tongue drool automatically. "Let''s have a place to rest. It''s us who thank you." "If it''s not enough, wait and tell me." Lotte is no fool who can''t be a man. Naturally, you''re welcome. At this time, Nobu needs to act. As for the others, loster ignored them. Lin Nie and the relic hunter have done it themselves. He didn''t join the fun. As for others, whether they are sleeping or making food by themselves, it has nothing to do with him. Among so many people here, they can be said to be the least concerned about loster. It can be said that he despises people or others, but the fact is that if a person with weak strength has no qualification to speak. And now this is the case. Like someone on their side. There''s no need to care. I don''t care. If someone is too hungry to eat. Then he may give something or ingredients, but this situation is not necessary. If both sides have hands and feet, there is no intersection and there is no need to intersection. More intersection will only produce unnecessary feelings and make people climb up the pole, which is not what he wants. Indifference when indifference. This is what adults should know. I don''t know the so-called kindness will only make people fall into the abyss. "You''re welcome." Loster just went to deliver something, and when he came back, he saw bisji do it himself. "Your share is over there. It''s ready for you." Bisky is really welcome. It''s all arranged for everyone. Not only was he eating, but so were Aaron and Anna Maggie, and Lotte was not polite. Start as soon as you sit down. This craft is much better than he used to be in their world. Four star level, no use of Nianqi production, that is, the level of a big hotel. Special cuisine or something, not yet. After all, these ingredients are only simple ingredients, and they are not too precious. The environment here is average, the ingredients are also average, and loster just made ordinary and serious dishes. It''s nothing. I put all my heart into it. This level of cooking is enough and satisfied. In other people''s space. Loster was not far away. After seeking Nobu''s opinion and consent. There''s a fire in here, so I began to make food. In fact, someone had begun to act just before loster. It''s too late for them. "Gollum ~ ~" "Gollum." There are five people here. Naturally, there are more things to cook. High pressure seafood, let the seafood cooked, lest the back is not delicious, or raw, of course, just seafood such as shrimp and crab. In the back, it''s boiled in a casserole. Sashimi, meat, shrimp and crab, cooked together. With some previous ingredients, it still attracted some people''s attention. But loster didn''t care. Just looked at what Nobu had not prepared to eat. He prepared porridge for two and sent it to each other. We also got some shrimp and crabs. "Thank you." Nobu didn''t refuse the gift. He wanted to do it by himself. After all, as a serious person who likes to care, he is used to cooking by himself. He is not used to eating other people''s food. But loster''s things also attracted him. The red fresh shrimp and Tong crab make him very appetizing. In addition, there are hesitation and some thin and tender unknown fish fillets. Let his taste buds and tongue drool automatically. "Let''s have a place to rest. It''s us who thank you." "If it''s not enough, wait and tell me." Lotte is no fool who can''t be a man. Naturally, you''re welcome. At this time, Nobu needs to act. As for the others, loster ignored them. Lin Nie and the relic hunter have done it themselves. He didn''t join the fun. As for others, whether they are sleeping or making food by themselves, it has nothing to do with him. Among so many people here, they can be said to be the least concerned about loster. It can be said that he despises people or others, but the fact is that if a person with weak strength has no qualification to speak. And now this is the case. Like someone on their side. There''s no need to care. I don''t care. If someone is too hungry to eat. Then he may give something or ingredients, but this situation is not necessary. If both sides have hands and feet, there is no intersection and there is no need to intersection. More intersection will only produce unnecessary feelings and make people climb up the pole, which is not what he wants. Indifference when indifference. This is what adults should know. I don''t know the so-called kindness will only make people fall into the abyss. "You''re welcome." Loster just went to deliver something, and when he came back, he saw bisji do it himself. "Your share is over there. It''s ready for you." Bisky is really welcome. It''s all arranged for everyone. Not only was he eating, but so were Aaron and Anna Maggie, and Lotte was not polite. Start as soon as you sit down. This craft is much better than he used to be in their world. Four star level, no use of Nianqi production, that is, the level of a big hotel. Special cuisine or something, not yet. After all, these ingredients are only simple ingredients, and they are not too precious. Chapter 706 "Ha ha." Bisji gave a cold look and didn''t mean to reply at all. And loster didn''t care. Just lie down and be comfortable. And two puppets were moved here by him, near the tent area. In case of any accident. Bisji''s massage has to be said to be really effective. In fact, all kinds of drugs are also the change of his ability, which makes loster think about it. Can this guy turn these drugs into poisons or something. In that case, bisji may increase his combat effectiveness. But it''s just thinking. It''s like bisji. I don''t think about using it, or there are restrictions. She should not have thought of it. "Done." Biscuit manipulated Miss cookie and watched the other side of loster enter the break. She didn''t waste time and began to rest. For so many days, it''s rare to have such a chance to rest. She won''t let it go. And in this tent, except for bisgi and loster after sleeping. Besides, Aaron Yana was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Especially looking at Maggie with a cold face and no expression, she just sat there and stared at loster. Not a word. I have no intention of communicating with people at all. Aaron Yana didn''t know what to do. She was worried about whether it would be too loud and dissatisfied. After all, Maggie is such a domineering leak Except for some people who are a little familiar, ordinary people don''t have any ideas of communication. It''s good to be together now. A tent for five. But no one spoke. Maggie''s face was expressionless and Aaron''s trembled. It lasted almost two hours, and after a slightly comfortable murmur, loster. Just move your body. So Aaron and Yana can live. Breathe a little big. They really breathed before. And Maggie actually knew that she was speechless looking at the two little guys. If ordinary people are familiar, she can say something. If they don''t know, she can be indifferent or do something. And these two little guys. Loster has been pulling some Shiniang all the time. Let her talk do not know what to say, there is no usual crisp. So the people were completely stiff. No one said anything more. Fortunately, the time was not too long, just two hours. If the time was longer. These two guys may have to hold it. "Master." "Yo." I don''t know if it''s suffocating or if there''s anything embarrassing to see people say hello these four weeks and look at Aaron Yana and their red faces. Loster said hello¡° Did you bully them? " She looked at Maggie with a puzzled face. "I should have sewed you up just now." When she heard this guy''s mood and the first sentence, Maggie stopped. "In that case, I''m honored ~ ~" In fact, if Maggie acts, he must run faster than the rabbit. And as loster wakes up. It''s similar to bisji. Not much time was wasted. I soon woke up. In addition to them, there were many people outside when loster left the tent. They should have had a rest. Doing all kinds of things. "It seems that half a day has passed now." Loster estimated it. It seems that he hasn''t been there for half a day. "Almost." Bisky nodded. The party began to relax. Before, I had been paying attention to the city and transmission. In fact, I didn''t rest well. And now it''s really different. Among them, there are a few more people who like to study this thing. Nobu and the relic hunter are still walking around among people to determine all kinds of news. Preparing for the next thing. However, the information and intelligence are almost the same. Now ask more times, just make sure, and see if there are accidents and so on. Loster showed nothing. Anyway, I just mix in the crowd and follow people to rest or something. Do what you should do.. One day. Two days. Everyone''s mental state is much better now. In fact, everyone has a tacit understanding that the sleep time does not exceed three hours. Basically, as long as you sleep, you will get up in more than two hours. The people here, except for going out occasionally, spend most of their time living in Nobu''s space. Nobu didn''t care. On the contrary, he has been very busy helping others. Although he looks like a cold iceberg beauty, he is helping people. He is more willing. However, in some things, he will show great rationality. Therefore, it will make people feel very stiff and ruthless. It''s not that loster hasn''t observed this guy these two days. Speak directly, but those are very objective words. The speech is very objective, and the real subjective discourse will not speak until it is determined. If not sure, what he said is very objective. This makes Rocher a little doubt whether the other party is very confident or not. If you are confident, it should not be like this. If you are not confident, the other party''s posture is a little silent. It''s very similar. It''s just trying to hide your self-confidence. Showing a proud attitude is to hide your inner self-confidence. This is proved by the very objective attitude of every speech. Not sure to believe in their own judgment, but objectively state something. Only a few have been identified, Nobu will really explain. "What a strange character." There are a lot of people with strange characters, and loster is not too tangled in this matter. "It''s tomorrow. Someone should come." "It should be about the same. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, look at the distance. As long as nothing happens, it''s about the same." "I hope nothing has happened, or we can take care of it at that time." The group muttered and began to talk. And loster didn''t care too much. "If we can solve it, we''ll just leave here and don''t go back ~" Loster turned to the bass guitars. His interest in what happened behind the city is not very great. "I can." Bisky shook his head, indicating that he was free. Maggie and Aaron don''t care. Said everything was OK. At present, their team has no idea what happened in that city. Although that place may be special. But he''s enough to stay here for so many days. Can''t wait to leave. Chapter 707 After determining the situation. No one refused, as long as the next two days, it was determined that except the reciter could solve the space rune. Then he left. And the third day. Also according to the past situation. There was no accident. News has also come from Caesar. "People have arrived around here. They should be here at noon. They will arrive later before dark." Today is a division teacher, but according to Caesar, there are three people. Because he came to this place, the other party also found two bodyguard friends and so on. That''s normal. "As for the other person, he will arrive earlier tonight and later tomorrow morning." The time is almost the same, which makes people very happy. They have been thinking about what happened after they released the space Rune except after the Nian Master arrived. Loster, they''re actually the same. "Finally have a chance to leave this place." It''s really not a good thing to be imprisoned in one place all the time. Because they are worried about something, they rarely go to the city and basically hide in Nobu''s space. As for the outside world, it is a large desert. In addition to going out to see the sun or something, anyone who is full will go out. I''ve been depressed here for too long. Go out for a walk. But it was only a few minutes before the sun came out during the day. Because other times, the outside is like an oven. You don''t have to waste any time. You''re sweating and red all over. Time flies by. With the news of Caesar and everyone waiting. At noon, they also welcomed their guests. It can be seen that this man still cares about Lin Nie very much. It is obvious that he came directly all the way. "Hello, master Lin Nie." Led by Caesar and Nobu, they took three people to Nobu''s fourth dimensional apartment. The other three obviously led the way, a dark skinned guy with a big bald head. After entering the apartment, they came to Lin Nie at the first time. Respectful greetings. "Black light, you have grown a lot." Lin Nie glanced at the person she invited. He praised it and wrote it on the tablet, but it can be seen that the other party is not joking. Lin Nie should not be joking about such things. He is what he is. She won''t praise people for being polite, and of course, she won''t hate people. If she doesn''t grow up, she won''t talk. The black big bald head and black light match the name very well. Hearing Lin Nie''s words, he also showed a little embarrassed, which surprised the two friends next to him. Obviously surprised, this guy with thick eyebrows and big ears didn''t expect you to be embarrassed. "Thanks to master Lin Nie''s help." "Hehe, these two are my friends. They came to help this time. If you have anything to do, you can give instructions at will." Heiguang smiled and showed his friend impolitely. Those are people with some strength. I can see it. And the two men, after the introduction of black light, nodded to Lin Nie. I''ve met. Their skin is also black. We can see that they should grow in the same area, otherwise they won''t have such a skin color. Maybe it''s people like villagers growing up together. That''s why I came to help. After determining the situation. No one refused, as long as the next two days, it was determined that except the reciter could solve the space rune. Then he left. And the third day. Also according to the past situation. There was no accident. News has also come from Caesar. "People have arrived around here. They should be here at noon. They will arrive later before dark." Today is a division teacher, but according to Caesar, there are three people. Because he came to this place, the other party also found two bodyguard friends and so on. That''s normal. "As for the other person, he will arrive earlier tonight and later tomorrow morning." The time is almost the same, which makes people very happy. They have been thinking about what happened after they released the space Rune except after the Nian Master arrived. Loster, they''re actually the same. "Finally have a chance to leave this place." It''s really not a good thing to be imprisoned in one place all the time. Because they are worried about something, they rarely go to the city and basically hide in Nobu''s space. As for the outside world, it is a large desert. In addition to going out to see the sun or something, anyone who is full will go out. I''ve been depressed here for too long. Go out for a walk. But it was only a few minutes before the sun came out during the day. Because other times, the outside is like an oven. You don''t have to waste any time. You''re sweating and red all over. Time flies by. With the news of Caesar and everyone waiting. At noon, they also welcomed their guests. It can be seen that this man still cares about Lin Nie very much. It is obvious that he came directly all the way. "Hello, master Lin Nie." Led by Caesar and Nobu, they took three people to Nobu''s fourth dimensional apartment. The other three obviously led the way, a dark skinned guy with a big bald head. After entering the apartment, they came to Lin Nie at the first time. Respectful greetings. "Black light, you have grown a lot." Lin Nie glanced at the person she invited. He praised it and wrote it on the tablet, but it can be seen that the other party is not joking. Lin Nie should not be joking about such things. He is what he is. She won''t praise people for being polite, and of course, she won''t hate people. If she doesn''t grow up, she won''t talk. The black big bald head and black light match the name very well. Hearing Lin Nie''s words, he also showed a little embarrassed, which surprised the two friends next to him. Obviously surprised, this guy with thick eyebrows and big ears didn''t expect you to be embarrassed. "Thanks to master Lin Nie''s help." "Hehe, these two are my friends. They came to help this time. If you have anything to do, you can give instructions at will." Heiguang smiled and showed his friend impolitely. Those are people with some strength. I can see it. And the two men, after the introduction of black light, nodded to Lin Nie. I''ve met. Their skin is also black. We can see that they should grow in the same area, otherwise they won''t have such a skin color. Maybe it''s people like villagers growing up together. That''s why I came to help. Chapter 708 It was originally estimated by black light. The difficulty here is the most dangerous level of two or three stars. Then he''ll do nothing. As for this side, four stars appear at once, and there are not a few people and numbers. Maybe it''s better to say twice at a time. For more than ten times of four-star except reading, it doesn''t say how much reading gas and time it takes, which is the degree of danger. Makes the black light a little daunting. In fact, in addition to reading, there is a higher level, level 5. But he didn''t say anything. It''s almost a deadly addition to the mind. Even if it succeeds, it will have side effects. It can only be said that no one except the master would be willing to do such a thing. The withdrawal of this ability will die if it fails, and even have other side effects, making people become monsters and complain. If it succeeds, it will not be better. It will still pay a price or something. That''s why it''s almost a dead end. If the space Rune here now belongs to level 5, there is no doubt that he ran away directly. The kind you can''t stop. And the fourth level. At this level, the people here are silent. What the black light said is already obvious. What is an irreversible injury. This will never be a good thing. If you say that you lack arms and legs, you may be saved. If something happens to the internal organs or the head. That''s different. "Is there really no way?" "Is there any other way to solve it?" Many people want to know about the current situation. They are a little tangled and ask one by one. In fact, the problem is the same. Just want to know. What the hell is going on. As for Lin Nie, he didn''t say anything. The black light had already said, and she didn''t say much about the difficulty. She had nothing to worry about. Now Xiaobao is fine. She''s not in a hurry. The big deal is to continue to call people, organize good people, take people back and destroy there. "There is no other way, at least I have no way." "I can really destroy this Rune except reading it. However, if there is an accident, something will happen. I''m not sure I can fix all of you." "In addition, even if it''s a shot, I can only help one a day, or even longer." Black light waved his hand and said his situation directly. It''s not that he''s weak. Black light is even confident. In addition to the circle of teachers, few people dare to get rid of such things. There must be some trouble. It''s either expensive or time-consuming. There will always be. "I haven''t found anything particularly strange about this thing, have I?" Norbu asked at this time. He is a refined party. Originally, there was no problem with the space rune. He had seen some Yin people before. If something happens, the other teachers can handle it soon. There''s no big problem at all. Why is it here. "That''s because you don''t have the ability to read, otherwise you will have a clear positioning." "In addition to reading, there are high requirements for will and malice. In this space rune, the mixed faith and malice are very terrible." "Even let me doubt that this is not a living person''s reading at all, okay?" "Nine times out of ten it is the resentment formed by some dead person, or the ability of some special existence to use." "You are also unlucky to be contaminated with such things." "In a word, among the people I have seen, there is no one who has stronger faith than this thing. Even the trouble monsters I have encountered before can not be compared with this thing." The black light directly shows the difficulty and intelligence of this thing. It gives people a little understanding. "So isn''t this thing a living person or a living creature plotting against us?" And loster heard something. "I don''t know whether living creatures are living creatures or not. Living people must not be. This malice doesn''t seem to be human at all. I believe in any demon, as if it was born." Black light shook his head. Directly determine that this thing is not a living person. Either it is the resentment of dead things, or it is the existence of some kind of monster life. Such things also exist in the hunter''s world. It''s just rare. Some people can''t find one in their life. Listen to so much.. Also let people understand. "Maybe you can find some difficult and miscellaneous hunters. Maybe they know something about it, or they can find some more help from the master, which may be solved." "If I, I won''t help everyone here." "It''s too difficult for me." Black light is very direct. Obviously don''t want to be this bad guy. He said this to Lin Nie. The attitude is already obvious. It won''t help everyone here. But it should help Lin Nie and them solve it. This made the people present, especially those who had followed Lin Nie before. A little dissatisfied. They came to help before. Now that the task is completed, they are in trouble. If they do nothing like this, they will be left here. Let them deal with the city themselves. Or pay the price to find someone to help, and they are very unhappy. "Tonight or tomorrow, another master will come." Caesar said at this time. He can only try to appease the current situation. Not all people can guarantee their safety. Naturally, they will ensure their own safety first. For others, it''s not just to throw them away. If there was no way before, it''s easy to say. Everyone is ready. Now, it''s a lot for Lin Nie''s reputation. At least that''s what Caesar thinks. He won''t let such a thing happen. "In addition to reading a teacher, it should be a little helpful, but the specific degree depends on the strength, and it may not be solved." The black light reminded me. And looking at Lin Nie. I''m going to try it first. "Elder Lin Nie, let me help you. If you can, I''ll help you solve this thing first. Can you?" Lin NIE is the only person he attaches importance to here. Take risks. My mental state is good now. Black light feels OK. A little exaggerated just now, but it''s almost the same. If it''s just a few, he''s sure to take a risk. As for which ones, Blacklight had thought before. Moreover, this is also a try, at least to determine the extent of this thing. He can also be a little forced. You can also make the people on the scene a little forced. In addition, there are people who come here later. After they come here, they have a reference. The black light here has all figured out. Chapter 709 In noble''s fourth dimensional space. Norbu didn''t speak after Blacklight finished speaking. He showed some dissatisfaction with black light''s words. But I didn''t interrupt much. As for now, with the black light, everyone''s eyes looked at Linnie, including Caesar. In fact, as far as he is concerned, he agrees with this approach. "Help Xiaobao solve it first." Lin Nie shook his head, turned his head to look at Xiaobao next to him, and wrote a few lines. Several people on the scene were not satisfied with the result, but they couldn''t say anything. With the arrival of the black light, there was what he said just now. The people on the scene, many people have a little magic barrier, and their focus is on this matter. Black light looked at Lin Nie. Hesitated for a moment or nodded. He himself has made plans. If it''s a big deal, he will delay for a few more days and spend a little time to get the three of them done. As for the others, there''s nothing he can do. Can only give them some advice, or help find someone. However, not many people dare to accept the task of level IV risk level. Even if someone accepts it, it will cost a lot. Not many people dare to take it. "Let''s see what happens first." Bisji was very casual. He first said something to loster and others and asked loster to do something superfluous. Then he looked at the black light and said, "do you need to make sure what danger this thing is?" Although she can''t find anyone now, it doesn''t mean she has no contacts. As long as she is sure that she can solve it now, there is nothing to find someone behind her. Otherwise, she can come to help after she recovers from the injury. Anyway, now we have found a place to rest. It''s nothing to delay for a few more days. And loster wasn''t going to do anything. He can''t keep the other side from reading. He put the knife on the other side''s neck and let the other side honestly read. At that time, I didn''t know whether to eliminate thought or life. Money can make the devil push the mill. It''s a big deal to pay a lot of price. Just let people find people. He has gained a lot in the desert. Trillions of guineas can be exchanged for ordinary treasures. The unusual thing, the body of the double tailed snake, is of interest to some people. Something from the dark continent. Longevity rice, this thing is the same. Someone is interested. If you can''t find someone who can take risks, treat him as if he didn''t say. Big deal, continue to improve your strength, go back to that city and blow up the city directly. Round calm down, he can be said to be the most calm here. And black light. He shook his head when he heard besgie''s words. "Dangerous, a little, but a little sure." "In addition to reading this thing, there is nothing absolutely safe." When you talk, you look like a layman. In addition to reading this thing, it all depends on strength. There is no absolute security. Only with the strength, the probability of success increases. To a point of near 100% success. However, to this extent, it is also possible to fail. That kind of situation is basically rooted in the state and situation of the capable person itself. "Cut." Bisky was a little upset when he heard this. She looks like a layman. Talking is more annoying than Norbu. Bisji suddenly dislikes each other. However, looking at the other party has begun to prepare, in addition to reading for the first time, his eyes continue to be on the other party. Don''t move. As for the first goal, it is naturally Xiaobao. Xiao Bao is also a bit of the a person. He didn''t hear anything about noise because of the risk. On the contrary, he was grateful. I also believe in Lin Nie and others. There''s no nonsense waiting for nob and operation black light. In noble''s fourth dimensional space. Norbu didn''t speak after Blacklight finished speaking. He showed some dissatisfaction with black light''s words. But I didn''t interrupt much. As for now, with the black light, everyone''s eyes looked at Linnie, including Caesar. In fact, as far as he is concerned, he agrees with this approach. "Help Xiaobao solve it first." Lin Nie shook his head, turned his head to look at Xiaobao next to him, and wrote a few lines. Several people on the scene were not satisfied with the result, but they couldn''t say anything. With the arrival of the black light, there was what he said just now. The people on the scene, many people have a little magic barrier, and their focus is on this matter. Black light looked at Lin Nie. Hesitated for a moment or nodded. He himself has made plans. If it''s a big deal, he will delay for a few more days and spend a little time to get the three of them done. As for the others, there''s nothing he can do. Can only give them some advice, or help find someone. However, not many people dare to accept the task of level IV risk level. Even if someone accepts it, it will cost a lot. Not many people dare to take it. "Let''s see what happens first." Bisji was very casual. He first said something to loster and others and asked loster to do something superfluous. Then he looked at the black light and said, "do you need to make sure what danger this thing is?" Although she can''t find anyone now, it doesn''t mean she has no contacts. As long as she is sure that she can solve it now, there is nothing to find someone behind her. Otherwise, she can come to help after she recovers from the injury. Anyway, now we have found a place to rest. It''s nothing to delay for a few more days. And loster wasn''t going to do anything. He can''t keep the other side from reading. He put the knife on the other side''s neck and let the other side honestly read. At that time, I didn''t know whether to eliminate thought or life. Money can make the devil push the mill. It''s a big deal to pay a lot of price. Just let people find people. He has gained a lot in the desert. Trillions of guineas can be exchanged for ordinary treasures. The unusual thing, the body of the double tailed snake, is of interest to some people. Something from the dark continent. Longevity rice, this thing is the same. Someone is interested. If you can''t find someone who can take risks, treat him as if he didn''t say. Big deal, continue to improve your strength, go back to that city and blow up the city directly. Round calm down, he can be said to be the most calm here. And black light. He shook his head when he heard besgie''s words. "Dangerous, a little, but a little sure." "In addition to reading this thing, there is nothing absolutely safe." When you talk, you look like a layman. In addition to reading this thing, it all depends on strength. There is no absolute security. Only with the strength, the probability of success increases. To a point of near 100% success. However, to this extent, it is also possible to fail. That kind of situation is basically rooted in the state and situation of the capable person itself. "Cut." Bisky was a little upset when he heard this. She looks like a layman. Chapter 710 Ordinary people even feel suffocated here. Even if not ordinary people, they also feel very strong pressure. Everyone present, at this time, really felt the pressure that black light had been talking about before and the power of terror. It''s not like what human power is. The people present are basically people with reading ability. Even if some people are not experts, they are also people who have developed their own reading ability. They all have their own unique views. Now, seeing the power of will and faith, mixed with malice, people also know how terrible this malice is. Even acquiesced to the previous black light, which is really not the level that people can reach. It is not the thoughts produced by resentment after death, or the thoughts produced by some special and strange existence. "This is it?" Nobu looked at it with a frown. The malicious resentment carried by this thing is really fierce enough. "It really doesn''t look like a human creature. That malice is either a thought after death or a special life." It has been said before, and now it is confirmed. The news is both good and bad. The good news is that the other party is not human, maybe his brain is not so flexible, and there are not so many sinister tricks. The bad news is that uncertainty, maybe the other party is a smarter and more intelligent creature than people. That''s trouble. Strong ability, independent thinking and brain, which may really make them in big trouble. "Ah woo ~" Black light never responded to others'' words, and his attention was entirely on this strange will. Every minute. Two or three minutes. The state of black light at this time is like fishing and pulling. One in one out contraction is to kill the malicious energy and will. Now, there is no doubt that the other party has been consumed a lot. And black light, how to say, his colorful black face with a little reflection at this time, has become a little boring and uncomfortable. Others actually saw his state. It''s not good at this time. But I didn''t continue to say anything at this time. The previous conversation was just one or two sentences. Someone whispered here. Now it''s completely gone. "Ah ah ~" "Death ~ ~" The struggle between the black light and the will of the wronged soul left only the last strange cry that seemed to tear other people''s eardrums and disappeared. As the will dissipates. The power carried by the space Rune itself began to dissipate. And the energy body in the air, let alone, was directly swallowed up by the black light. His black fog really deserves his name. "Hoo." "Done?" "It''s all right?" "Are you ready?" A person has a problem in his mind, but no one asks. After all, there is something wrong with the current situation, so I''d better wait for the black light to speak. Xiao Bao feels that he has nothing left. The black space Rune has also disappeared. Nobu, who offered help on the other side, was the first to speak. "The space Rune has disappeared. It''s not clear whether there are other problems in the body." Nob''s ability is only space ability. He can help to find the space rune, but he can''t do it to determine whether there are other side effects. It still needs to be determined by the master. He is a rigorous man. He won''t talk about these uncertain things casually. "There''s nothing. If there is, it''s not something I can solve." The black light also spoke at this time. After adjusting and taking a few deep breaths, his face was a little better. I don''t know if it made him feel better because he swallowed the space Rune before. And speak very simply. If something happens later, he can''t solve it. At that time, he would probably say goodbye, and then run out of the desert with people directly carrying the lizard. Now, everyone can see that he has consumed a lot of strength. The black fog also disappeared at this time, or returned to his body. "How are you now?" The others didn''t know what to say, but Caesar spoke at last. "It''s all right. I need some time to rest. I''ll solve it for you two." This time, he came to help. Heiguang was also very conscious, but it was only limited to Lin Nie. As for the back, it depends on others. The operation was very successful, although it cost him a lot of mental energy. But it''s good. It hasn''t been backfired. Although the malicious attack just now is very terrible, he has directly suffered the attack of the malicious spirit. Others may not have noticed, but he really got caught. Fortunately, he didn''t fail. He resisted. Otherwise, he would not feel better about the situation just now. And now let him be sure that he will not help others except before his state is completely restored. Others are helpless. The black light''s attitude is obviously like this. If you don''t help others, others should handle it by themselves. Hearing this, the group of four directly turned their attention to Caesar and Linnie, hoping they could get along with each other. In their opinion, since they can solve three people, it''s nothing to solve four people. It''s just a matter of time. Now it''s not impossible to wait. They have instinctively excluded them. After all, they were a team before, because Linnie hired them to help. When Caesar heard this and the hurried eyes of those nearby, he didn''t respond to anything. But to the black light. "Then take a break first. I''ll prepare some things for you and other things until another master comes." Caesar did not persecute anyone. Now it''s much easier for them after Nobu''s arrival. If you can rest, it''s much easier. In addition, in addition to reading, space runes, since a reading teacher can''t, there will be one more. If you can''t, you can only continue to hire people to take risks. I believe that something like longevity rice will certainly make some people take a risk. It has to be said that Caesar''s idea is similar to that of loster. He''s watching right now, watching what''s going on behind him. As for the details, it depends on the strength. "Yes." The black light nodded, but there was no strong support. Although he can only use his ability for a few minutes, he has spent a lot of physical strength and energy in the struggle just now. He really needs a good rest. No rest is also a waste of time. There is no way to solve other things. Chapter 711 With the success of the first person. And if black light really needs rest and Caesar. This is a temporary result. Now, it''s good news that things can be solved. What we need to think about later is how to find people and what price we need to pay. After preparing food and rest for the three of them, Caesar went to the other four as if arguing about what it meant. It''s just to appease all four. "Guess what they said?" Loster is a little curious. If there is no commitment, the four of them should not be satisfied so soon. "There''s nothing to be curious about. It''s nothing more than helping solve things, plus a little reward to appease the servants. It''s nothing to them. Originally, they gained a lot this time." Biscuit shook his ponytail as if you were a fool. Such things need to be guessed. "What should we do now, release and find someone first? It seems that the other party is not willing to accept business. " In fact, according to loster''s idea, it''s best to continue to hire Blacklight. Even if they pay a little price. After all, Blacklight has experience in addition to reading, which is a little better than the inexplicable people behind. But it''s a pity that the other party is obviously unwilling to help. If the other party didn''t owe him a favor, maybe he had left after he had determined what level 4 danger it was. Now in this situation, unless Lin Nie himself speaks, it is difficult for the other party to continue shooting. There are many people on their side. Even if they don''t count the two puppets, they also have five people, the largest number. It''s them. "Let''s see the situation tomorrow. There''s no need to release the task. If there''s no way, I''ll find someone later." Bisky looked at the two little ghosts next to him. Motioned them. Don''t worry. Now here, Aaron and Yana look blankly and don''t know what others say. ¡°OK£¬OK¡£¡± Loster didn''t say much. Since bisji had already said, there was someone who could help. Whether it''s the old Paladin boss or someone else. As long as the other party has confidence to solve it. And Caesar. When they were talking, they came towards them. After appeasing those guys, I''ve moved here before. "Mr. loster, master Biscay." Caesar came here and said hello to the people. Loster and the bass guitars have talked, but nothing. As for the others... I really don''t know anything, even if I introduced it before, but now I forget it. After all, Caesar''s mind was on his master. Where there is so much space to remember others, even if women are beautiful. "Huh? What''s the matter? " Caesar didn''t know how to call him. It was a little embarrassing. Bisji responded to him. "Well, I''d like to ask elder bisji if he knows anything except the master. We can pay the price to invite people here, so that we can solve everyone''s problems." Caesar is obviously looking for information resources. Lin Nie''s side, maybe the people in the network are a little busy now, or there are other causal reasons. "Looking for someone?" Bisky didn''t think of it. And want to solve everyone. Need to be so polite? "Yes, for some reasons, some teachers are not very suitable for action now. We have found many people and can''t come, so we want to come and ask." Caesar said it directly. Also cover up what you were determined before. Just now, when making food for Blacklight, he also discussed it with Blacklight secretly. The other party also suggested that looking for some teachers to help may also reduce the risk. Or someone with special abilities who can help. Although there are few, it still depends on the network. In fact, Caesar also asked Heiguang to help find someone, but Heiguang just said that he could only try. After all, no one is willing to take risks in vain. As long as some people hear that he has determined the danger of this level, they basically won''t see it and refuse directly. "I see. Let''s look at the situation tomorrow." "Don''t worry, I''m ready." Bisky doesn''t believe they can''t find anyone. Only some people are hard to hire or unwilling to use human resources. It is estimated that it is the most appropriate one to find the ''price''. It doesn''t mean it''s cheap, but it means the strength and ''price'' are appropriate. Caesar is still careful. It''s not mean to be stingy, that is, he will do everything when needed, but every "price" should be appropriate, that kind of sense of careful calculation. The feeling of buying vegetables in the market. Loster was interested in Caesar''s character. While bisgene and Caesar were chatting, they were in the circle on the other side. "Nobu, are you going to have a look?" "Now I''ve seen their situation. It''s estimated that there are no people who want to go back and have a look." The remnant hunter is also a little puzzled. Although the current situation, the city over there should be very dangerous, but it is dangerous and can''t stop their tumultuous heart at all. I can''t wait to act. "Ah, I can see." "They are a little impatient here, and the place is also very dangerous. It is really inappropriate for many people to go there." Nob nodded. The relic hunter has worked with him before. He was also interested in going to the place where Lin Nie was recruited to see if he found anything. However, it is difficult to find such a person who needs strength and special ability. They are looking for treasures and developing relics, not to die. Naturally, they should make good preparations for such things. "There''s no way. If I can''t, I can only find someone in the association." "At that time, it''s agreed that you should help together. If you have anything good you want, let you choose it first." The relic Hunter said "concession" very much. Finding a baby is another matter. This relic Hunter still prefers to explore such places. Although they have already seen that the place is very dangerous when they were in addition to reading just now, this is not the reason for them to leave. They won''t say they leave directly because of this. It can even be said that the more dangerous the place is, the more they want to see what is hidden in the city and what the unknown existence is. See if there are any relics, secret treasures, or unknown secrets over there. This is the common purpose of their team. Chapter 712 The relic hunter will go and have a look, even if something happens. Very curious. Nobu actually has some ideas about abilities, of course, they are. As for others, that''s not necessarily true. Basically, they all want to leave. In fact, they are not very interested in the situation of that city, including loster and Linnie. Time ticked away. Soon came the next day. The remnant hunter is already recruiting people and intends to prepare for future exploration. As for the second division teacher, he has arrived. It is worth mentioning that the rest time of black light is indeed very long. Although most of the reading Qi has evaporated, it has not really recovered to a perfect state. So the other party hasn''t started to think about it. Maybe I''m going to see this one after I''m a teacher. "Master Lin Nie." This man, tall and thin, has white skin. His clothes look like those of ethnic minorities. There are some tattoos on his face, which affects his whitening skin and is a little ugly. However, I don''t care about each other''s appearance at all, and I can even say I''m very proud. After he came here, he said hello to Lin Nie without saying hello to others. As for others, completely ignore. It''s more exaggerated than Norbu before. Totally despise people, including the three bodyguards around each other. In fact, they are all the same. Proudly raised his head, very indifferent. "This man''s name is soldier Fen. He is a division in the hunter Association. He has a very arrogant temper." Seeing the person he knew, bisghie introduced him to loster and explained the general situation of the other party. And the other side looked this way when bisji spoke. Then I saw bisji show a little disdain. "You have a grudge? He was disdaining you just now. " Loster said something about which pot didn''t open. Let bisji bite her teeth a little angrily and give loster a white look. If there were not many inappropriate people here, she would certainly tell loster what to do now. People would like it a little. "Hahaha, shall I help you clean up?" He whispered in a low voice and didn''t let the other side hear him. Loster, it''s true, if it''s really necessary. Such a proud guy. Let the other party learn to be a man now. "Don''t mess around. It''s just that you don''t have a good character. That guy has a big temper. Just ignore him." Seeing that loster had to start when he didn''t say a word, bisji was speechless. Originally, she reminded loster to ignore him. Just ignore it. There''s nothing to do now. Isn''t it stupid. Are you looking for something. After the explanation, bisji said he didn''t want to talk to the fool. He sat down on the other side and stopped talking. The three of Maggie next to him looked at it. Then focus on the other side. Soldier nafen has already started. Start checking the situation. Loster didn''t care what bisghie thought. Now he looked at the arrogant guy, and the man came forward to see what kind of ability each other had. And it''s a pity. At first, he was very arrogant. After more than ten seconds. After Nobu sends out a person''s space rune. His face has turned a little ugly. It is worth mentioning that after determining that this thing can be removed and there is no danger. The people here are not hiding. They will come out to help. There''s no need for loster''s puppet operation. "How''s it going?" Looking at the appearance of the Finn soldier, the man who was pulled up was a little unbearable. Although nothing happened before, except the master, something may happen. He''s still worried. "Shut up." Finn soldier is not black light. Seeing this space rune, he had no idea of clearing it. Now let alone hear this man speak. When he was yelled, the strong man trembled and didn''t say anything. It''s so angry and cold, like shaking. And the Finn soldier ignored each other directly. A low-level man without any strength is completely unqualified to talk to him. "Elder Lin Nie, you''re embarrassing me. Although I owe you a favor, it''s not wrong, but it''s not easy to lose this level of reading ability." Soldier Finn observed and determined the danger level of this thing. Turn around and look at Lin Nie. Every teacher has his own identification method, but there is a little gap in accuracy. The Finn soldiers are very clear about their abilities. This thing is very dangerous. He felt it. Lin Nie shook his head and said nothing. I don''t know whether she''s not embarrassed or something else. And Finn soldier. In fact, I don''t want to read it, but I think of the people I owe each other and the vows I made at that time. That''s more complicated than this space rune. If you want to solve it, it will cost more and your face will change a little. Loster stood aside. It can be seen that the relationship between them is not much better. It should be a little anxious, not like the black light before. The people at the scene can probably see the situation of this man. Now for this person, some people have been disappointed and obviously can''t count on it. Before, Heiguang had better or worse removed Nian and proved his strength. He just said that he was very dangerous. This man didn''t even have the idea of removing Nian and directly bargained. "Mr. Finn soldier, we still expect you to solve our problems." Caesar was also very familiar with the Finn soldier. He is very arrogant and can''t be a man. He asked Lin Nie for something before and directly offended Lin Nie. Later, for the sake of the association, but let the other party make a vow. Be sure to repay her a favor. Before she dies, if the favor has not been repaid, the mind will disappear. A great sense of retribution. When they made a vow, their willpower was very strong, which was the reason why Lin Nie was strong. It is also because in addition to the master himself, there is an increase in the effect of the oath. And this is good or bad, but also makes the oath of Finn soldiers very strong, so people don''t dare to read it at will. Don''t say that he doesn''t dare. Other people, except the master, don''t dare to take risks, and this is only the first stage. Later, if Lin Nie didn''t change the favor before he died, he would be cool. That''s not as simple as being a waste. Losing his strength, he offended many people before, but he won''t be polite to him. Even those who are polite to him now. Never have a good attitude towards him. Chapter 713 Finn soldiers are a little in a dilemma now. In the past, when signing the oath, he thought it would be easy to solve things with his ability. You can even get rid of the vow by yourself. Unexpectedly, Lin Nie, a strange old woman, made such a terrible oath to her, which made him a little regret. In particular, this TM has been more than ten years, and Lin Nie has been looking for him twice in total. Last time I refused L. Because it''s too difficult, it''s also a little mean to shake your face. This time, in fact, he wanted to refuse, but it was not a good result for him to think that the old woman Lin Nie was dying and continue to consume. If he can''t find a way to get rid of it, his oath will certainly become stronger after Lin Nie''s death. In that case, he can only be a waste all his life. Not to die, but it was just a pledge not to let him die. Finn soldiers have seen too many people. They look like after strength. They are retaliated and humiliated. There are all kinds of people. He absolutely doesn''t want this. Originally, I thought it was just a trifle except reading because of his current strength. Unexpectedly, the old woman seemed to be embarrassing him and gave him a very difficult thing. Originally, we had to complain about something. Now, when we heard Caesar''s words, the Finn soldiers are a little violent. When did a little devil like you dare to talk to him like this. Everyone was so angry that he didn''t have Xiandou cake. He offended others before, and now people just ignore him. Caesar had no good attitude towards him. In fact, the people here are almost the same. If they don''t all need each other''s hands, it''s estimated that no one here pays attention to him. After all, Heiguang has said that he is only responsible for Lin Nie and the three of them. "Master Lin Nie, it''s hard for me to help you save your reading ability." "I don''t think many people have the confidence to do such a thing even if you find other teachers." "Like this one, I can''t do anything." The Finn soldier tried his best to persuade and wanted to push the matter to the black light. Say the other party''s ability is average. In the end, it depends on his appearance. "What did you say?" The others did not get angry. On one side, the black light who had not spoken could not help but speak. He could see before that this man was very irresponsible and arrogant. I don''t want to socialize with each other at all. Unexpectedly, the other party wanted to step on him, and his attitude towards Lin Nie was so bad. Before, he was worried about the bad impact of talking more on people, but now he is talking about him. Naturally, he has nothing to bear. Who is not a teacher, who is not a grumpy. "I said, just those half hanging guys who can''t do this at all, understand?" Looking at the black light, the Finn soldier is not empty at all. He has his own strength and identity, and there are three powerful bodyguards around him. He didn''t think anything would happen to him. "You pretend to be NIMA for me. I read one person when I came yesterday. Do you dare to read another person today? Don''t dare to blow your smelly shoes. Hurry to eat shit. Your mouth stinks to death. " "It stinks more than natural dog shit. If you can''t roll the stove, you can blow your PPP." Black light explodes hair, directly and impolitely opens his mouth and runs wildly. The man also approached, followed by two bodyguards behind him. The black light was so excited that saliva would spray on each other''s face. This black and white, so there was a conflict, so that people had no time to stop it. The Finn soldier didn''t think of it. Originally, he wanted to let the black guy carry the pot and let people know how difficult it was to solve. Unexpectedly, this guy is also a hard stubble, and he is still a guy he didn''t know before. Besides, he''s so hot tempered. Feeling the dirty on his face and the smell of each other''s saliva, Finn soldier couldn''t stand it. It stinks. In fact, it''s normal. I''ve been here for so long. If I don''t have time to clean it, it''s normal for me to smell a little. As for the Finn soldier, he couldn''t stand being told by a smelly guy. He was also told by another teacher that he couldn''t. It''s spread out. How can he get around in the back? There are a lot of people here. It''s easy to say if he is alone or all the teachers except Nian say no. But like now, just stare at your face and say you can''t. If it comes out, he won''t mix up. Gnashing his teeth, he was about to make a cruel remark, but he suddenly thought of the difficulty he had just checked. With such a high difficulty in addition to reading, he suddenly didn''t believe that the other party could remove reading. He stepped back, raised his head proudly, looked at the black light, condescending, and said, "anyone can brag, and you can get rid of it." The corner of his mouth cracked, as if he had found some conspiracy. "You just want to provoke me and force me to do it. I won''t be fooled. It''s far from your plan." The more the Finn soldier said, the more he felt that this was the case. Let others around have a feeling of wanting to laugh. I saw the black light except reading yesterday and felt the power and will hidden under the space rune. They also know it''s hard to get rid of it, but no one agrees with such a shameless guy. "Yesterday he just solved the space Rune on a person. It''s on him." "He did it yesterday." The man with space Rune didn''t speak, but the relic hunter and Nobu opened their mouth. Pointed to Xiaobao and explained. This makes Finn soldiers don''t believe it. It looks like you''re trying to deceive me. "Soldier Fen, if you don''t want to return the favor, we''ll find someone else later." And Caesar opened his mouth at this time with Linnie''s sign. Maybe I can''t see the Finn soldier bragging here. After all, Heiguang is the one who really came to help. Although black light doesn''t run away when he is irritated, they have to show their attitude. Let this guy leave quickly is the best choice. Maybe there will be retribution in the future. Even Caesar thought about it. Later, he persuaded his master not to find that guy again. It''s not impossible to find a master except Nian. As long as they have time to prepare, they can certainly contact so many people here. As for their own intelligence network before, in fact, some people are really busy, or they are not suitable for doing things except reading recently. They can''t come. Take a decisive time and have a rest. You can still find someone. Caesar didn''t care about Finn soldiers or anything. He also knew that it must be the other party who was worried about the pledge made by soldier Fen and Lin Nie. Chapter 714 Although it is difficult to find a teacher except reading. However, according to Lin Nie''s identity and status, she can find someone at a price. Only one is the exchange of human feelings, the other is to pay the price. If Lin Nie really would rather pay the price to find someone else in the follow-up, there would be nothing for the Finn soldier. At that time, the situation between the two sides will certainly turn over to each other. "Are you threatening me?" The Finn soldier was very angry. In his opinion, Caesar was threatening him. Even made him want desperate revenge. What the other party could think of, soldier Fen naturally thought of it, and he naturally didn''t want to change his life with an old woman who was about to die of old age. That''s why he restrained himself. Otherwise, he would directly find someone to work hard or directly fight against the people around Lin Nie, regardless of everything, then it would not necessarily be who wins and who loses. In his opinion, Lin Nie could bite his teeth and not look for him. He can also be desperate to find trouble for Lin Nie''s side and let her use this favor as soon as possible. As long as it doesn''t endanger each other. Such a thing, he can do, can also do. "There is no threat, just a simple explanation. Before the black light, it is really in addition to reading. If you can''t or don''t want to leave, there will be nothing for you here." "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you like to stay here. If something bad happens later, it''s none of our business. After all, we also have problems here." Caesar explained with an indifferent explanation. There''s nothing wrong with the language, but the tone is a little strange and driving people away. As for whether the man will go or not. Not necessarily. The reality is that the Finn soldier turned red. Very angry. Questioned his ability and drove him away directly. In the past, even if he didn''t give face anywhere, he didn''t encounter such a thing. Unexpectedly, someone directly wanted to drive him away. He can''t stand it. "Is this going to do it?" Looking at the air surging in front of him, loster didn''t look at it and returned directly to bisji. But unfortunately, there is nothing behind. "Come on, what are your requirements?" Extremely ashamed and angry, but the Finn soldier endured it. I''m going to listen to each other''s questions. As long as this matter is solved and the oath is done, Gao will not continue to be restricted as long as birds fly and fish swim in the sea that day. At that time, what he wanted to do was free. In particular, after Lin Nie''s old death, no one can stop anything. There are few people on their side. There are few people. Naturally, Finn soldiers will not do anything here. "As long as you can help them get rid of it." Caesar spoke directly to the lion. "It''s done, even if a relationship is over." He also looked at Lin Nie next to him. Lin Nie agreed and nodded. They agreed, and even the people in Lin Nie''s group were a little excited. However, some people disagree. "What? all?? Do you know how hard it is? " Finn soldiers scanned the people here. If you count them, there are twenty or thirty people. "They, they, these are OK. There are 11 people in total." Caesar pointed and made sure. The team of loster, including two puppets, seven people. As for the team of Linnie, they have their own people to deal with, and there are four others. Eleven. "Eleven people can''t do it. What about him? Can''t he do it?" Soldier Finn looked at Cade and was completely making trouble for him. Very unhappy. Also pointed to the black light, so that the black light wanted to spray people again. This little bastard can''t be a man. Everyone here can say that they have offended once. "It''s just a little difficult. It''s nothing to you. What you asked my master to do at that time was not simple. In order to help you, my master wasted his kung fu, and several people died when he led the team." Caesar said without consulting. He doesn''t like this guy at all. When he asked for help, he was very angry. At that time, he wanted his master not to help. If the situation is not special, the other party still has human help, otherwise the ghost plans to take care of such a person. Just ignore it. Now, for personal reasons, there are vows and restrictions, and they still talk about it. If there is no oath, it is estimated that they will ignore it directly. Over the years, he knew that this guy had never given up breaking the oath, and even played a lot of tricks to let his master use this favor. It''s just a pity that it doesn''t work. The dispute between the two sides changed the atmosphere here for a while. And later, soldier Fen raised it. "I''ll find someone and let someone come over. It''s mine. In addition, up to half, I only read 7 people and give the other 7 people to that guy." There are 7 people in loster, 3 in Linnie''s team, and four others. The people who need to read here already know. Soldier Fen included Xiaobao who had been read out before. He didn''t waste any brainless words at this time, which directly explained it. 7 people, take a little time, and invite some people who have worked together before to help. No more, just two or three. As for other things, I don''t want to care. His mind is full of solving this thing now, just to deal with this side.. Caesar disdained it and wanted to refuse it directly. The black light on the other side motioned him and explained that if there were seven people, he might be able to imagine a way, even if he spent a little time, there should be no problem. Just, how to hand over the specific to Caesar. Caesar directly discussed with Lin Nie, and directly continued to discuss with Finn soldiers. He was satisfied only after squeezing something from each other. Accepted the plan. Everyone can get rid of the mind. Let many people here relax. If only it could be solved. "Well, it seems that we don''t have to find anyone." Loster looked at bisghie nearby. Bisghie shrugged and said it didn''t matter. "I can''t find anyone. Let''s see if they can solve it." She is very straightforward. The latter action is much simpler. Begin to allocate division. It''s simple, but it''s actually simple for loster and his people. It''s still a big project for the division. Each time, it takes one or even two days of rest before the other party can continue to read. Whether it''s the black light or the Finn soldier. It took four days, but there were a few people, and they didn''t. The people over there scrambled to get rid of it first, and loster didn''t say anything more. Just do it. Look at the people behind you. Chapter 715 Later, Finn soldiers expended human kindness and benefits. Two people were found, a man and a woman. It took five days to get here. It also accelerated the rescue here and made some progress. The man and woman said that they would read two people, but their level seemed to be similar to that of Finn soldiers. In fact, it''s normal. If you are a person with general strength, you don''t dare to do such a thing. The woman was directly brought here by biskira, indicating that Maggie and Yana handed over to each other. The others had no comments and said nothing. Or dare not say anything. It took four days. Yana Aaron Maggie had finished it. Aaron solved it at another division teacher. And the people on the Finn side have actually done it. I wasted a lot of effort. In the last few days, although I had a rest and recovery, the other party''s face was still very pale. A look of collapse. The other side is obviously not as strong as black light. These days, he except three people, his two partners each except two people. He''s in the worst shape. As for Heiguang, in addition to three people, Lin Nie and Heiguang have finished their team. Now he has the rest of bisji. As for the salted fish, I volunteered to stay until the end. And two puppets. In fact, the two puppets are not particularly important, and they don''t need to sleep. There''s nothing to keep them directly. Even if something good happened, loster didn''t have any heartache. If necessary, maybe he can destroy it directly. "Hum, it''s over." "People have succeeded in reading, and they have given you everything." Soldier Fen looked at Lin Nie and asked the other party to give an answer. Lin Nie nodded without denying anything. In addition to the master, there was only black light and miserable. With Lin Nie''s words, it seemed that there were some restrictions on Soldier Fen. On him, a signed oath disappeared. This influence even added a bit of intensity to his mental Qi. But it''s just a little. That''s it. "Let''s go." Finn didn''t stay much for a moment. When he left, he looked at Lin Nie and others with a little fierce eyes. Although there is no dangerous reverse phagocytosis, this time also has a little impact on him. At least for this period of time, he can''t continue to use his ability to eliminate Nian within six months, especially for those with high difficulty, which will be very dangerous. It made him very angry. Although half a year is nothing, in his opinion, it can be avoided. Moreover, he wasted his previous friendship and a lot of things. Watching the other two except nianshi leave with people, soldier Fen was even more unhappy. Looking at the disappearing four-dimensional space. Finn soldier''s face showed some gloom and looked at his right hand. On his hand, a mark is revealed, which is the previous space rune. He had prepared this thing before, but he got it specially. Then there''s the plan. "He shouldn''t just forget it. Although he didn''t say anything cruel just now, it''s not so easy for people like him to offend." Caesar said beside Linnie. In fact, if there were not so many people here, he would not have accepted that guy''s request before. However, now that the other party has been liberated and they have been liberated, there is no need to say so much. Lin Nie nodded, shook his head again, and said nothing. Maybe I know, maybe I don''t care. Anyway, Lin Nie didn''t say. Seeing Linnie''s attitude, Caesar was silent. Anyway, it''s all settled now. Just take you carefully in the back. As for the other side. Loster is still lying with salted fish. It''s a little boring to have salted fish here for so many days, and you can''t run around. Loster just tries to make all kinds of dishes every day, but they are all the same things, which makes loster a little restless. After all, I have something special in my hand. Originally, I wanted to try how to make a double tailed snake. I even used my system to master cooking skills, but I gave up later. I can''t calm down. In such a state, I can''t make good food, especially reading food. If I can''t calm down, the effect is minimal, just a waste of food materials. So these days. Loster could only wait honestly. On the one hand, wait, on the other hand, rest and recuperate. Today, bisji also wants to succeed. Except for the two puppets, there''s only this unlucky bastard, loster. Just the three of them haven''t got rid of Nian. The black light is amazing except four these days. And to this extent, it makes the other party a little uncomfortable. Now the time needed to rest each time is even longer. Loster is even thinking about whether to give up these two puppets. Although these two guys are a little useful, up to now, they can''t help him much. Fighting is useless. It is basically used to help people or watch the night. And the situation just now made Rochester wonder if he could find a puppet except the master.. Maybe I know, maybe I don''t care. Anyway, Lin Nie didn''t say. Seeing Linnie''s attitude, Caesar was silent. Anyway, it''s all settled now. Just take you carefully in the back. As for the other side. Loster is still lying with salted fish. It''s a little boring to have salted fish here for so many days, and you can''t run around. Loster just tries to make all kinds of dishes every day, but they are all the same things, which makes loster a little restless. After all, I have something special in my hand. Originally, I wanted to try how to make a double tailed snake. I even used my system to master cooking skills, but I gave up later. I can''t calm down. In such a state, I can''t make good food, especially reading food. If I can''t calm down, the effect is minimal, just a waste of food materials. So these days. Loster could only wait honestly. On the one hand, wait, on the other hand, rest and recuperate. Today, bisji also wants to succeed. Except for the two puppets, there''s only this unlucky bastard, loster. Just the three of them haven''t got rid of Nian. The black light is amazing except four these days. And to this extent, it makes the other party a little uncomfortable. Now the time needed to rest each time is even longer. Loster is even thinking about whether to give up these two puppets. Although these two guys are a little useful, up to now, they can''t help him much. Although these two guys are a little useful. Chapter 716 Except that the ability to read a teacher is different from ordinary ability. Ordinary people''s ability to use is related to their own life ability control, and then use it with people''s own consciousness and will. As for eliminating mindfulness, it is entirely a struggle against malice and collision with each other. This is how black light gets rid of thoughts. Even if the mental and physical strength are restored to completion, it is the mental state. You can''t reply casually, especially in this way. Each time is a collision between will and will. Once he can solve it, twice he can solve it, or even three or four times. But over time, there is still a limit, which makes the black light a little unbearable. This willpower is not like mental power or mental gas power, which can be restored soon. Human willpower is related to cultivation. Some people have weak willpower. Once they are lost, consumed or broken, they may not recover in their whole life. As for those who can read. Better, people like Blacklight have some strength and ways to restore their willpower. However, there are limits. Now it''s not that it can''t be solved, but that it''s unnecessary to take some risks. He had rested for two or three days before, and he almost failed. This time, Blacklight estimated that he needed more time to rest, at least a week, before he could gather enough will to fight the pride. This time, I fought against the terrible will of the ghosts and gods. In fact, the pressure of black light is quite great. That guy''s malice, or even when people come into contact with this thing, they may be directly frightened and become fools. The power it carries is so terrible. When it first appeared, even those who read ability dared not face it. Not to mention ordinary people. "Need time?" Listening to each other''s words, Du Yu knows what the other party means It won''t be very short. "We''ll wait here in a week." Caesar said awkwardly. In fact, according to the previous black light, if it is feasible, he plans to continue to find people, but that time will not be much better than now. "I see." Loster looked at the man next to him and said nothing. Week after week, I''ve been here for so long. I''m really a little bored. But there was no way, nor did he say anything. "That''s nob''s side." Later, it suddenly occurred to me that they didn''t have anything to do, and they still needed Nobu''s help. If Nobu doesn''t want to, they still have something to do. "We have discussed with Mr. Nobu. He is willing to help. I will solve this matter. Don''t worry." Caesar just finished. He looked for nob before he came. He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows the importance of nob. They are obviously still interested in that place. They are still recruiting people and have no intention of starting action. This is their time, their opportunity. "All right, just wait." After the negotiation, Caesar left. The bystanders, such as bisji, have also figured out that it''s better to take seven days. And seven days later. They haven''t forgotten that there are two puppets left to deal with. Maybe seven days and seven days, and two more seven days and so on. Let Rochester have the idea to give up the two puppets directly. Of course, it''s just an idea. Think about it. The specific follow-up depends on the situation. Three days in a row. These days, someone has proposed to leave. Some people can''t wait to start doing experiments. Left Norbu space to sleep, nothing happened. Safe. After that, they didn''t stay much and left here. Many people were not interested in the ruins behind, but only one remained. This is the harvest of the relic hunter. A man joined them. The main reason is that the other Party promised that if something happened, he would find a master to solve it. In addition, the existence of Nobu made the person who had just been liberated want to go back again. This is also death. I can''t say a word. If I knew you were going back, I might as well give him the number of places before. Then maybe he can just leave and go back. Puppets can even be lent to them as a favor. Think about it, but they can''t change what has happened. Three people were sent away, and there were many people left here. And the man found by the relic Hunter really found a master for the other party. The sixth day. Another team, the relic hunter and the nun master, even explained that they could help them solve this problem. If the other party can solve two problems, the black light behind will be much easier. Loster also knew that it was the easiest to eliminate one by one at the beginning. The later, the shorter the time, the more pressure will be on the teacher, and it still needs time to recover. And while they were talking in Los Angeles. Outside noble''s fourth dimensional space. Someone has been sneaking around here. "It''s this side. Use your ability to seal this side up." The Finn soldier who had left before returned here again. This time, he caught a man in his hand, which was one of the people who had left before. In addition, as like as two peas, four are the same four person twins. Before the action, he had transferred the previous space Rune mark to the space point recorded by nob. His reading ability is not only a simple transfer, but also a special effect. It''s a simple thing to transfer. If it''s transferred to him, it''s nothing. If it is transferred from him or from others to other objects, it will consume more power and trouble, which is more troublesome than eliminating thoughts. That''s why it took him so many days to get it done. At that time, he had a crooked mind when he was thinking of a third person. These days, he is waiting for someone to leave. In addition, he has made a special determination. His oath has disappeared, which means that he has no problem doing anything in the future. Then next, don''t care. Revenge, revenge, it''s time. Naturally, he won''t miss such an opportunity. Choose revenge on them. Bind the person who has been reinfected with the space Rune and throw it to the previous positioning point of Nobu, and then open it to the nearby quadruplets. "Come on, move and seal up the man." Soldier Fen was not polite at all. He directly commanded the quadruplets and began to take action. He used his ability to seal the area here. He wasted a lot of effort in order to let these people come. But he was happy to think that Linnie and Caesar were going to have bad luck. Everything was worth it. Chapter 717 The Finn soldier''s plan is very simple. After getting people in directly, when others come out and take action. He can choose to activate the space rune. In order to study it, he left it on him for several days. Although it''s very difficult for him to make this thing, it''s still very simple to simply want to make people a little trouble. There are many such people in the world. No, no, No. 1. Behind the Yin man first. Before, I hated this and that when I was in addition to reading, and I kept forcing Lai Lai to say it. Finally, in addition to reading, the third person also made a fake. Now I''ve wasted a lot of effort trying to entrap people. Finn soldiers want to trap people, and the quadruplets don''t care. It''s nothing to them anyway. They are here to work. Since the money collected for work is banned, it has nothing to do with him as to what happened inside. Around the imprisoned person, the four people began to use their ability. Four points were sent out and gathered a light mask formed by thinking ability. The light mask directly covers this area, and the space is not small. Hundreds of cubic meters. It''s already big. This is also the reason why Finn soldiers are cautious and worried about what happened and affecting them. As for when people will come inside, it''s not necessarily. Although it''s not sure where the space Rune will send them, it doesn''t matter. Finn soldiers know that it''s dangerous. It''s where Lin Nie doesn''t want to go. While the Finn soldiers are out there. In the fourth dimensional space. Loster is boring cooking. I''m going to bring you delicious food. There''s no way. In the face of this boring time, I can only eat some delicious food to pass the time. "I feel that something is going to happen." And Maggie, eating, suddenly opened her mouth. It was just intuition for her, but she reminded her. "What good thing happened? Is it dangerous? " Loster also understood the other party''s meaning and asked. Maggie nodded and shook her head. "I''m not sure. I just feel like something''s wrong outside!!" Intuition is too mysterious. If her intuition had not been very accurate and sensitive many times before, it could not be believed at all. And now, Maggie just said it. It just feels like something''s going on outside.. "Outside?" "Go out and have a look?" Loster and bisghie proposed it. There is nothing to veto. There is nothing to go out and have a look at the current situation. Soon found Nobu and explained the situation. Although Nobu felt very self-conscious about what loster said, he felt very boring, but he didn''t say anything and directly opened the door to let people leave. On his side, they can''t leave without opening the door to others. Therefore, now some people want to leave here, and he has no reason to organize. On the contrary, knowing the other party''s purpose and idea of leaving, Nobu also said to go out together. If there is anything he can face. Nobu, who is cold outside, hot inside and very rigorous, still plans to prove his conjecture and prove that he is right. This is just that they are full and mess around. Facts speak louder than words, which needs to be proved. Loster''s words attracted some people''s attention, but there were not many really interesting people who acted together. The relic hunters were studying space runes, and there were some follow-up arrangements. Ignore them. Lin Nie followed them without saying anything. Mainly, they are idle. "It''s on." As soon as the portal opened and appeared, everyone felt something was wrong. And loster didn''t leave directly and return to Nobu''s space. Instead, he looked outside. Mental mask, and someone else. "Finn soldier?" Caesar appeared and saw the Finn soldier at the first sight. Facing this guy, he''s disgusted to the extreme. Especially now, it is obvious that they still do something unfriendly to them. "Is this going to imprison us?" "Is there a way to leave?" Loster looked to Norbu, who was already watching. "It''s not a space force, it''s just a simple ban. The main problem is the mask. You can leave if you can break it." Nobu quickly confirmed it. The specific problem has not been determined yet. He knows the general situation. "Break it?" And when loster whispered. The Finn soldiers outside have become arrogant. "I didn''t expect you to come out so soon. Enjoy it." Finn soldiers felt like a chosen man at this time. Originally, they thought they needed to wait for a long time. As a result, they appeared only after a long time.. Instead of paying attention to that side, loster acted against the hood. After all, Nobu has said, this mask is the trouble. "Green dragon water." The strong breath evaporated. A green dragon cut through the air and directly hit the mask, which made those people feel a little pressure. "Defense is really good." Although the attack just now did shake the hood, it was obvious that it was not broken. "It seems that it needs more force." The ability to release the system is not his strong point. His mind gathered his fist, which made this space form a heavy pressure, a sense of oppression, and the terrible mind made the people around Los retreat a little. The quadruplets who used the Forbidden Space stared at loster. They thought the previous attack was not the limit, which was almost the same. Not at all. It would be so terrible. Through the light mask, they can all feel the terrible power on loster''s fist. "Do it quickly. That man is very strong." "Don''t waste your time." "The man is going to do it again." The quadruplets shouted wildly, urging the soldiers of nafin to act quickly. As far as loster''s mind and strength are concerned, they may not be able to support it for a few times. How many times? Loster didn''t think of it himself. He didn''t know whether he overestimated people or underestimated himself. A large amount of mental Qi gathered, and then approached the mask. With speed and physical strength, loster''s terrible fist fell directly on the mask. Crackling. The light shield broke in an instant, and the dense energy fell like glass. And loster can even absorb a little energy from it. But now he doesn''t care. "That''s it?" Really, loster really didn''t think of it. There is no irony at all. It''s really too weak. This is the result of such a big formation??? After all, he came back with four people who read ability and threw back all the people who left before. Obviously, Finn soldiers have their own guys. As a result, that''s it?? Chapter 718 "Monster, monster." "Something." The quadruplets, I did not expect that the ability developed by the cooperation of my four people was broken casually, and there was no resistance at all. Loster was speechless as he listened to the stunned look of the quadruplets. Should this be his monster or their waste? Loster didn''t say. Anyway, he felt that these guys had average strength and could only imprison ordinary people. [domineering] They didn''t give each other a chance to escape. When these people just reacted, they directly used domineering rolling, which made the four people sweat all over. So did the Finn soldier. I didn''t even give him time just now. Loster had come to him, accompanied by a terrible force. In the face of loster, they are like facing some top hunter. "Don''t kill me." Finn soldier''s face was so pale that people couldn''t bear to look directly at him. It''s no exaggeration to say it''s not human. Now this situation has completely exceeded his imagination. Originally, he planned to activate the space rune. He didn''t even have time, and the people inside ran out. At this time, the Finn soldier didn''t even have time to scold those guys. Already in panic. It takes him a little time to activate the space rune, otherwise he won''t ask someone to help, and now... The Finn soldier had nothing to say and thought about how to be safe. Compared with Finn soldiers, the other quadruplets were even worse. Originally, their mental Qi was general, but they played a role by taking advantage of their special quadruplets and developed abilities. Just hanging out in Hunter circles. Before, after the defense was directly broken, there was already a psychological shadow, and they didn''t have any resistance in the face of overlord. Even to entangle can not maintain, can only barely keep awake, there is no direct coma. "Don''t kill you." Looking at the frightened man in front of him, loster grabbed the guy directly and came back. The Finn soldier also knew his situation. There was no resistance at all. He was grabbed by Rost. It was like a kitten caught in the throat of his fate. "If you can, put him away and put him on the other side. He should have a problem." Returning to the previous place, loster noticed the struggling man next to him and reminded Nobu, who moved quickly. Just grab someone and close it. I''m going to hear what''s going on later. The reason why Nobu moved so fast was also frightened by the power that loster had just erupted. There were no weak people present. Naturally, they found the power of loster''s punch just now. Absolutely powerful explosive force. The substantial mental Qi power can directly evaporate a capable person without even any ability. "It''s easy for you to do it." Bisghie looked at loster and muttered. She also felt something wrong before. In fact, she also wanted to do it, but she hasn''t done it yet. Loster has done it in advance. That speed made her a little unresponsive. Or, it''s a reaction, but the body hasn''t had time to act. "This guy feels like he''s calculating something. If he''s delayed, it''s not good." Looking at besgie, loster just smiled. He just felt that the other party had some plans. So act directly. It''s obviously the enemy anyway. We''ll catch it first. As for what plan or not, we''ll talk about it later. If we can ask, it''s ok if we can''t ask. For people, loster is still a little interested in the utilization value of these people, especially in addition to the master, he has already had some ideas before. Now, it''s even more impolite. But before, we need to get Bafang. Although he can control puppets without Bafang, he still needs to use Bafang to make them. "Thanks to you this time. Otherwise, I don''t know what this guy is going to do." Caesar also came to Lotte. Although he always knew that loster was strong, the combat effectiveness just showed did make him have a little higher estimation of loster''s strength. "I''m just protecting myself." "Let''s ask this guy first." Loster, look at this guy. The quadruplets on the other side have been returned by the moving maggira. It''s like pulling goods. The thread was wrapped around them and pulled back directly, so that they ate a lot of sand with their faces facing down. But everyone dared not speak, so he trembled. They knew that they were bad. They came to loster and heard loster''s words. One of the quadruplets spoke. "We''re just hired. I don''t know what''s going on." "We have no grudges. Let us go. We know we are wrong. We will compensate, give you money, give you money." "Yes, yes, we give money." Like grasping a straw, the quadruplets began to speak. Let the Finn soldier''s face turn black. Where did he find his stupid teammate? Thinking of the words promised by these guys before, he wanted to press these guys on the ground and rub them. "I''m wrong. Let me go. I can make an oath and never mess around in the future. I can also help you read it. I can." After that, Finn soldiers also joined the begging team. Look, Rochester is speechless. That''s it. "Do you have any ideas?" Look at Linnie and them. Loster remembers that they are acquaintances. "People were caught. Naturally, Mr. loster handled it. In fact, we just had a little deal before. It doesn''t matter." Caesar looked at Linnie and saw that the other party had nothing to say, and he knew what the other party meant. And loster doesn''t care. Ask, just be polite. Since the other party doesn''t pretend to force or sell people. That''s easy. "Be honest first and make it clear what you want to do and what plans you have this time." Kicked the guys who begged for mercy and made them tremble. Then, they explained it honestly. Although the words were a little trembling and not very clear, they still made people understand. Their plans and ideas. The man just now had a problem, but he was forced. Listening to the trembling voice of soldier Fen, he made his words clear, and the people at the scene knew this guy''s cruel means. There are many people here now. With Nobu''s action before, the people inside know that something has happened to the people outside. They have all come here. Look outside. Almost everyone came out. Chapter 719 As the staff came out. Basically everyone knows, this is the plan of Finn soldier. "Is this guy so insidious?" "I owe others before, and now I still play such a means?" "Never let him go like this." "Let''s just kill them all." After hearing that the Finn soldier planned to punish them and send them all away, the people on the other side of the relic Hunter were also annoyed. They''re going to go by themselves. It''s nothing. But it needs to be prepared in advance. If you don''t know what will be sent back temporarily, who knows if something will happen. They don''t want to die so casually. When I go back, I make good preparations before I start to take action. This is the case with every plan. And there''s such a guy here now. Almost all the people present want to kill quickly. The people here, more or less, have some killing experience, and they are not virgin, virgin bitch. Almost everyone shouted to kill. Even if I didn''t shout or say anything. Just stand by and watch. As for the Finn soldier, he didn''t expect to encounter such anger when he said all his words. It caused the anger of the whole audience. It would kill him if he didn''t even give him a chance to speak. "Me." "Well, stop talking nonsense and stay honest." As soon as he spoke, loster slapped him directly. He wanted to leave before. As a result, this guy made a small move behind his back. It''s really disgusting. He has no good temper who wastes his time. He was slapped directly. Soldier Fen was angry, but the situation just now also made him honest. As for the quadruplets on the other side, I didn''t dare to say anything at this time. "Are you going to do this?" Now this man is caught by loster, and the right to deal with it is naturally on his side. Only bisji asked, but the others didn''t say anything. "I''m going to take it back and decide later." In fact, loster already had an idea in his mind, but it was not so obvious. And this also shut the people around. I was just venting my unhappiness before, but I didn''t want to threaten loster. In fact, just now they heard that loster''s strength is so strong, how strong. Although some people have no real insight, they are already convinced by the newcomers. If you don''t have any strength, you will catch Finn soldiers at will. What to take back is the business of loster, and no one has much to do with it. As for the relic hunter, after hearing about the strength of loster, he had some ideas. Not to do anything bad, but to find loster to form a team back. It''s just a pity that after the ruins hunter found loster''s explanation, he refused mercilessly. Although his senses are good for the hunter. However, cooperation can only keep him here. He is not happy. It''s been so long, so many days. He can''t stand not leaving the desert. Tie people up one by one, and five people are tied directly layer by layer. Maggie''s reading thread was tied, and then there were two puppet chains. Now they and loster haven''t finished reading. If anything happens, maybe they''ll go back together. Of course, now there is one more person here. The unlucky guy who was caught as soon as he left. Now he was saved and locked up again. I don''t know where to cry. Determine that the other party is innocent, and the space Rune on his body, loster and others did not continue to embarrass him. On the contrary, there are still people to help solve the space rune. The result of this death will be handed over to soldier nafin. After reading, it will be checked by others. You can''t let the other party leave any means or the like. After wasting a lot of effort, the Finn soldier succeeded in addition to reading. Much weaker than black light. After that, the other teachers checked and confirmed the situation before they let people leave. However, the other party joined the team of relic hunters. I didn''t leave, maybe I was afraid. Or maybe I''m going to bet. "Well, the next step is to read for you." "Hard work." Although he caught the Finn soldier now, Rochester didn''t have the idea of giving his life to the other party. Or let the black light get rid of them. Including those two puppets, they are actually similar. Later, continue the previous plan. In addition to Nian, loster has two puppets. This is the last. After solving their space runes, they are free. In addition, there was a little gain. That''s good, too. Loster''s team is growing again. Although there are five more people, they are not good people or people in their team. It can only be regarded as a prisoner, not even a puppet. Prisoners are not human. "When are you going to leave?" Bisgie knows what loster thinks. Especially now, the space runes have been solved. Many people from the ruins hunters have also come. They should go to that place to explore soon. There''s no need to stay. "Leave almost sometime and ask Lin Nie how they are." Loster stretched and solved the problem with a lot of ease. And he did not forget his goal, Lin Nie''s reading and cooking. He hasn''t eaten yet. It took so much time and effort and so much trouble. If you don''t say anything and do nothing, it''s not too bad. Leave with someone. After asking. "We have something to do. Why don''t we agree on a world. Let''s go to you later. Within a week." Caesar gave the answer, which was obviously discussed with Linnie. It''s also a recent thing. "No problem." Loster doesn''t have any opinion. Anyway, just prepare for a long time. Left their position in Sky Sports City and changed their contact information. The follow-up is ready. It''s done. Lin Nie''s team is the first to leave. After making sure nothing happened, he left the next day. Only three people left, Linnie Caesar Xiaobao. As for the others, they either left or entered the ranks of relic hunters, except for Los. And after Linnie and them left. "Next is us." "They have something to do over there." On the day Linnie left, they also planned to set out. Before, they just wanted to get a big lizard mount, so they didn''t take direct action. Now that it''s done, it''s natural to start. "Are you leaving?" "Remember to contact more when you have time." "If you have any tasks in the future, you can cooperate more." Many people came to Los Angeles and wanted a contact information. Los Angeles didn''t refuse. They went out and changed with them. Hunters are all kinds of hunters. Sometimes they can still be used. Chapter 720 Hunters have their own social circle. In fact, there are good choices. It''s not dangerous. As a result, no one can be found. There is no support. It''s very embarrassing. Therefore, networking and social circles are essential. After listening to the introduction of various people and exchanging contact information. Loster didn''t stay here and began to move away from the annoying desert. It took two days. They barely returned to the original town. When you go in, there are only five people and two puppets. When you leave, there will be more. The five prisoners are now being dragged away together. At this time, the Finn soldier was thinking about something and began to think about how to act when he planned to go back. Or if you find someone, save them first. Obviously, there are still some thoughts. "Do you want to dispose of them first? It''s not good to take them like this." Bisghie didn''t see anything. It''s just that killing a few people in the desert is different from killing a few people outside. Besides, the other party is a hunter of the hunter Association. You must have your own network. It''s not very appropriate. The Finn soldier blew his hair when he heard this, but he had no chance to resist. In addition, his physical strength had been consumed a lot these days. So now, he can only be slaughtered. You can''t struggle. "We really should do something. It''s not very good to show our face like this." Loster wanted bisgie not to care so much. And then I saw the appearance of the Finn soldiers. He made several cloaks and surrounded them. And the chain was tied in circles. These days, they don''t even have much left. They are absorbed by this chain. Every time you add a little more mental Qi, it will be absorbed and brought. Even if the body releases mental Qi faster and more, it is not enough support. Finn soldiers can be said to have been drained. There''s really nothing left. As for the quadruplets, it''s even worse. Now I have no energy, no matter physical strength or mental strength. I don''t even have the strength to speak. "That''s good." Looking at his masterpiece, no one could see who these guys were, and loster was satisfied. And besgie, there was no way to say anything. It has nothing to do with him anyway. The town didn''t enter, and went straight out of the desert. Leave the desert. The lizard is fast, but.. When I entered the city, I was stopped. After learning that they were hunters, they still suggested that they send it away and not bring it into the city. Instead, they drove them into the city. In the back, loster didn''t care if it was a billion guineas. This big lizard is no better. That''s it. I don''t think we''ll come back anyway. It''s nothing to leave directly. I''m too lazy to sell. Sent someone directly and casually, and sent them away with the summoner. And they were sent to the city. "Finally back." When bisji came back to the city, he had a good breath. I don''t have the idea of leaving at the first time. With bisji Maggie, they found a hotel and opened a room. The most superior suite has several rooms, just like a small house. "Finally, I can have a good rest." Back here, besgie lay comfortably on the sofa. In fact, even Maggie is relieved now. The previous time in the desert was torture. Take a good rest and then take a bath, which is totally unbearable for bisji. The desert environment is completely different in this hotel. And loster also began to make food with a little heart. In a place like the desert, it''s either dozens of degrees high temperature or tens of degrees below zero temperature. It''s good to have an appetite in such an environment. What dishes should be carefully prepared. Of course, just eat. Now back in the city, after a good bath, he also began to dig out the previous ingredients and practice his hands. The double tailed snake and longevity rice are specially prepared. He plans to study them after returning to the arena. As for the present, some ingredients are prepared by ourselves. Some of the ingredients were sent directly by loster who called the hotel staff. In cities, money means you can do whatever you want. Although he can''t buy anything particularly high-end, he can handle some things that ordinary people can''t eat. "Double cooked pork."¡° Steamed meat with flour. " "Boiled fish." "Seafood pot." With the help of Aaron and Yana, loster made all kinds of ingredients. Let them eat a good meal and have a good rest for a night. This kind of rest is completely different. In the desert before, even if it was safe and there was nothing to do, they were also very vigilant during the rest. Now, it is a real rest. Just left a puppet guard. This break is much more comfortable than before. The gap is very large, just one day, one place. "I''ve finally had a good sleep. My skin has been sunburned for so many days." Bisji has been using all kinds of skin care products early in the morning. Look what delost wanted to say and gave up. Looking back at Maggie, the other party seems to be just using no skin care products. After that, I checked the five Finn soldiers. Now Los doesn''t give them any food. I''m too lazy to let them go to the bathroom. I took them all the time. Anyway, my strength is not weak. Hungry. When they had dinner yesterday, they also directly let them watch and eat. Now, of course. I''m going to take it back. I''ll decide later. Last night, I contracted an airship with a hunter''s license. Then take people away. Only in this way can people not notice these guys. After all, these guys, although covered by loster, are still very eye-catching. Especially the figure and condition of a slave. Along the way, although it attracted some people''s attention, no one came to find trouble or anything, so that loster and others returned to Sky Sports City smoothly. I don''t know how many days of travel I''ve maintained. I''ve finally arrived here. In the follow-up, it''s about the consumption of food materials. In addition, wait for Lin NIE to come. It has been agreed before. When Linnie and his team deal with the matter, they come here directly. The other party has no reason to lie. Naturally, loster can only believe it. Mainly, there is no way to believe it. We can''t put a knife around their neck and let them come right away. If they don''t come, they''ll be hacked to death. In the end, he may be poisoned and have nothing to say. Chapter 721 Loster''s villa. Come back here again. People also inevitably smile, especially Aaron Yana. This period of time is a fantasy trip for them. Although there is no danger, they can''t see anything. Really a lot. There are a lot of things that scare them. They even forgot that the purpose of their action was just to go out for a meal. When they came back, they didn''t get any food. In the Lotte family, only Aaron Yana, their parents and the maids lived. The maid is at home now. As for Aaron and their parents, they are not there. They are busy at the restaurant. Recently, his satisfaction has been improved, but now his demand for this thing is not great l anymore. Not as big as before. "Welcome back, master." During the absence of Rochester, the maid here didn''t be lazy. After all, there was no one there. Watching everyone enter, he said hello respectfully. Together with bisji Maggie, they also said hello. "Nothing has happened recently." After feeling the existence of the puppet and nothing happened, loster was relieved. "Master, something happened recently. Someone came to you and said that someone had disappeared from us, but we didn''t let them in." "And found..." The maid explained the situation and the previous events. It also explained that I had called before, but I couldn''t get through. Later, Rochester thought that it should be when he couldn''t get through to the phone in the depths of the desert. "I see. You did a good job." After a compliment, loster also gave a little bonus. As for Aaron Yana and their parents, he also heard that those people also found them. Just because of some scruples, no one did it. Or I want to do it, but I haven''t done it yet. Let the maids move to pack up, and loster came to the roof. After a look, the big bird still exists. The food is good recently. This guy is fat. And the eggs were picked up by the puppets. Seeing the return of loster, the big bird suddenly became dishonest. He was not welcoming, but panicking. This guy has had a good time these days. Now, when the Demon King returns, he feels that his good days are getting farther and farther away. "The food is good." What are you afraid of? I don''t eat you. Lotte is speechless. For the time being, loster had no idea of eating the big bird directly. kill the goose that lays the golden eggs When he came up, he mainly looked at the puppets above and took back Bafang. What we can see is that there is a puppet here. Think of the previous maid''s words, the disappeared person? When they left, did anyone have an idea about him? I''m not sure who it is. I have ideas about the big bird, and then Barr and Chilong clean it up. He left these two guys here before. That''s right. Otherwise, the big bird may not see him coming back. It has been cleaned up and stolen before he comes back. "What a death wish." Looking at the dead man who became a puppet, loster sighed. For this guy''s strength, he also has a little estimation. His strength is still a little, but it''s just ordinary for ordinary people and for loster. The domineering color and domineering spirit can''t support it. Not as good as those quadruplets. Such strength is really lost by others. As for the specific aspects of people. "Who are you?" "Why did you come here? Time? Location? What other partners? " "Are you still there? Will they come to save you? " One question after another, loster asked. It also determined who this man was. This guy was completely used as cannon fodder. I thought that loster had left. There were only a group of little maids and ordinary people in the room, so I didn''t pay attention to it. If you''re going to sneak, do it. General ability, no effect, general mental ability. "Go, find the way, and then get rid of them." One team came and the other team had three people. It''s confirmed that they didn''t use any good means to do tasks in the past. They basically cheated and kidnapped, and robbed and killed those with weaker strength. For such a person, loster is most satisfied. I don''t think it''s bad to kill directly. For the other three, he naturally did not let go. A team must go in order. They have already determined that they intend to hide and act. There are several more strongholds here. They even had the idea of tying Aaron''s parents up to do something. However, it has not been implemented yet. After all, this guy is missing. Otherwise, according to the situation, the other party must have a plan to start action now. Loster doesn''t care about each other''s plans anymore. What he can be sure of is that he''s going to take action. Balchilong attacked with the unlucky man. The role of this unlucky guy is to lead the way. Loster has learned that the strength of his other teammates is similar, that is, their captain is a little stronger than them. But the strength is also limited. It''s not a problem to deal with. Even Chilong alone can destroy a group of them. A shabby attic. "How''s it going? Did you find the news? " A group of three people, two men and one woman were discussing here. The woman just entered the room and heard her teammates ask questions. He shook his head impatiently. It''s been so long since I accepted the task and came here. There''s no progress at all. One person was missing, and even became a joke of his peers. It''s normal to have a bad temper. "Still no news." The two men were also a little upset when they heard the bad news. "What now?" "It''s been several days, or has there been no news?" "Do we want to rescue or leave directly? Or to find it? Or arrest? Threaten him? " Think about it, and the team of three began to discuss. These days, they have discussed the current situation for a long time. They are not afraid of any kidnappers, let alone any conscience discovery. They are worried that they will be badly retaliated in the future. Even have money to spend without life. This is a big loss. Originally, I came here to fool around and get a big task. Now, the task is big enough, but I don''t have any qualification to run. Even if they didn''t do anything, there was one person missing. People couldn''t find it, and they didn''t dare to enter the villa again. Even, together with the people who could get in and out of the villa, they didn''t dare to start, so they were worried about the dangerous layout. Chapter 722 Such worries are not unreasonable. After all, when they went to the villa before, they had already investigated it. There was no one inside, and even so, there was an accident after going in. Let them panic, but also a little lucky. Fortunately, only one person went in, not everyone went in. Or maybe their team will suffer. Now, the people they enter have no news at all, and no one comes out, so that they dare not act disorderly, or even rescue. It''s been going on. They haven''t decided on the next move yet. The villa is also. Although it doesn''t look dangerous up to now, the three people are still very vigilant. The appearance that no news had been delivered before had frightened them a little. Let them honestly dare not say anything more. "Why don''t you do it." "If you continue to delay, people will come back, or there will be some accidents." In fact, they are not sure whether their partner is still there. Their idea now is to complete the task. Their dedication to the task has kept them from leaving. Not just because there is a teammate in it. People like them don''t know how many partners they have to experience in their life. Naturally, they don''t care so much. Some even don''t take their partners seriously at all. "Arrest threat." "I think it''s better to use this scheme." "Otherwise, it''s too dangerous." "We don''t know what the situation is. We just need to catch people and use them to act. As for the follow-up, let''s talk about it." "This is the only way to complete the task now." The woman of the three spoke. She was the one who always wanted to carry out the plan, but the other two refused all the time, and she couldn''t help it. Until now. Now, there''s nothing to tangle with. Later, I told the people behind me. As a result, there''s no support up to now. They can only do it themselves. "This..." In fact, these two people are still a little hesitant, but they don''t have good morality or the like. Just pure fear of revenge. They investigated the character of loster here. This is also the reason why they have been so afraid. They originally planned to use their ability to steal things. Now, obviously, this is not possible. "I have no opinion." One of them hesitated a little and agreed to the plan. This is the simplest and most direct way for them. Let''s talk about it afterwards. As for now, they''d better finish here first. "Then I have no opinion." When someone starts talking, it''s much easier later. Three people, quickly achieved the goal. And when they''re going to act. Suddenly I felt something wrong. Behind them, three figures suddenly appeared. I turned my head and looked a little. I felt a pain in my body. I haven''t made any response yet. I can barely see the people behind me. They don''t know each other, and one of them is very familiar. Their former teammates. "You." "You." Seeing this man, they only feel that the other party is rebellious. Otherwise it wouldn''t be so easy to find here. Not only rebelled, but also came to help kill. For such a guy, these three people are a little close to death. You have rebelled and don''t give us a chance. Maybe we can rebel. His life was over before he could say anything. His eyes were wide open when he died. After that, Barr and others continued to act. The team that came here is not only them, perhaps, but also the people who let them come here in the future. Three men. Quietly, there are many bodies with blood flowing in the sky sports city. They were all related to this person before. Some people he knew and some people he didn''t know at all. They were determined later. After eliminating these people, the unlucky puppet did not continue to be a puppet. Directly controlled by Bafang. This guy, his strength is too poor. Loster has no interest in him at all. "It''s all done?" Looking at the people coming back, loster took the eighth room and looked at them. Barr and Chilong, now here, their strength and ability are also good. You can keep it if you can. As for Kadir on the other side, it goes without saying that it is useful to keep it for the time being. It''s the other Ron and the black-and-white puppet. Maybe we can deal with it. "Yes." Looking at the two puppets nodding silently, loster motioned them to continue to watch on the roof. Don''t let people mess around. How long has he been away. Someone came here to look for something. It''s still so low-level to steal. It''s just a small warning. If he had to do it himself, it would be different. As for the puppet transformation behind this, loster is also very tangled. However, I didn''t care too much. I directly imprisoned the Finn soldiers and quadruplets. I''ll talk about the later things. Eight rooms also need energy. Maybe he can change one by one or come one by one. If necessary, just continue to charge with that energy. It''s not unused. "Dinner." "Come on, don''t let anyone wait." Like an old mother, besgie shouted one by one. It made loster think a little funny. And soon, he was cleaned up. That''s not a good thing for biscuit. Later, a group of people gathered for dinner, including Aaron Yana and their parents who came back from behind. Up to now, they don''t know at all. I''ve been helping to take care of the restaurant these days. I''m doing something for loster. Because of Aaron and Yana, they are very attentive. It also reassured loster. At least, I didn''t find any strange personality phenomenon. They get on well with each other. Here, loster and others are very happy, but there are also unhappy people. "What''s the matter? They''re all dead?" The party has found the bodies left by Barr when they acted. In itself, they have no intention to hide anything. Specifically stay for some people''s attention. Anyway, those people see it and understand it. If they don''t understand it, they won''t say it. Anyway, if someone wants to die, then die. There''s no chance and I won''t talk nonsense to you. "Shall we give up the task?" Some people who share a task with those people are now tangled. Chapter 723 It''s normal for someone to give up something. They probably know about the team and the situation of the team. The dead team and the people behind the curtain are no worse than them. They died silently, which also shows that the people here also have the strength to solve them silently. This is terrible. None of the people present can relax. Finally, a mature middle-aged man with blond hair spoke. "The message went back and said we had given up the task." "In addition, let''s book tickets now. Tomorrow, no, as early as we can go now. Let''s pack up our things and leave the city first." Now that they are ready to go, the blonde man has no nostalgia. He is very straightforward and assigns tasks directly to his men. I''m going to leave quickly. "Yes, captain." I thought it was just a simple plan, but I didn''t think it was a deadly plan. Let them panic one by one. Hearing the captain''s words, everyone began to act and planned to leave directly. As for the follow-up, let''s talk about it later. The news soon came out. There are several fewer people and teams after this scene, which many people already know. Especially in the back, someone broke the news that loster had come back. It makes people have no idea of action at all. "I give up, our team gives up, you find someone else." "On our side, we gave up." The teams that had been arranged here soon left. In fact, the remaining four or five teams were not many, but it was because loster came back, which was a scare. There are no more people. It''s also a simple bluff. So many people died. He didn''t intend to do anything later. After all, he hasn''t been identified, and he hasn''t done anything yet. If he knows, it may be a pity that he hasn''t done anything yet. Just a few puppets went out for a walk. "Damn it." "A group of useless things, give up, give up, all give up." "There are my people. They even killed the people I sent. They are very brave. They don''t want me to pay attention at all." In a high-end villa, a tough man here is getting angry. Before, he just stared at something and thought of taking it down to their association. Unexpectedly, I finally found some people and just stole them. The result was still failure. Even after the man came back, there was no one to do it. That''s an exaggeration. "Loster?" "What kind of monster." The tough man also knows who he is looking for. He usually completely ignores the existence of others in the dark world. Now he just gives up when he hears people''s information. What kind of monster can do it? In fact, even loster doesn''t know. Now he is still a little famous in the dark world. Especially after several battles, he has been slowly fermented, which has attracted many people''s attention. Of course, it''s just the intelligence network of the dark world that has news of him. Originally, people in the dark world are good at using these news and intelligence. Now, after many people have obtained the news and intelligence of loster, there are fewer people who really know these situations and dare to do it. hardly any. It''s normal for someone to give up something. They probably know about the team and the situation of the team. The dead team and the people behind the curtain are no worse than them. They died silently, which also shows that the people here also have the strength to solve them silently. This is terrible. None of the people present can relax. Finally, a mature middle-aged man with blond hair spoke. "The message went back and said we had given up the task." "In addition, let''s book tickets now. Tomorrow, no, as early as we can go now. Let''s pack up our things and leave the city first." Now that they are ready to go, the blonde man has no nostalgia. He is very straightforward and assigns tasks directly to his men. I''m going to leave quickly. "Yes, captain." I thought it was just a simple plan, but I didn''t think it was a deadly plan. Let them panic one by one. Hearing the captain''s words, everyone began to act and planned to leave directly. As for the follow-up, let''s talk about it later. The news soon came out. There are several fewer people and teams after this scene, which many people already know. Especially in the back, someone broke the news that loster had come back. It makes people have no idea of action at all. "I give up, our team gives up, you find someone else." "On our side, we gave up." The teams that had been arranged here soon left. In fact, the remaining four or five teams were not many, but it was because loster came back, which was a scare. There are no more people. It''s also a simple bluff. So many people died. He didn''t intend to do anything later. After all, he hasn''t been identified, and he hasn''t done anything yet. If he knows, it may be a pity that he hasn''t done anything yet. Just a few puppets went out for a walk. "Damn it." "A group of useless things, give up, give up, all give up." "There are my people. They even killed the people I sent. They are very brave. They don''t want me to pay attention at all." In a high-end villa, a tough man here is getting angry. Before, he just stared at something and thought of taking it down to their association. Unexpectedly, I finally found some people and just stole them. The result was still failure. Even after the man came back, there was no one to do it. That''s an exaggeration. "Loster?" "What kind of monster." The tough man also knows who he is looking for. He usually completely ignores the existence of others in the dark world. Now he just gives up when he hears people''s information. What kind of monster can do it? In fact, even loster doesn''t know. Now he is still a little famous in the dark world. Especially after several battles, he has been slowly fermented, which has attracted many people''s attention. Of course, it''s just the intelligence network of the dark world that has news of him. Originally, people in the dark world are good at using these news and intelligence. Now, after many people have obtained the news and intelligence of loster, there are fewer people who really know these situations and dare to do it. hardly any. Chapter 724 "Crazy people, it should be you, not us." The two new entrants looked at the tough man and said. He shook his head while talking, as if the other party had done something stupid, and looked back at his partner. In fact, both of them had the same attitude. "What are you talking about? Some people will be dissatisfied with this. You''d better." "No, no one will be dissatisfied. This is the result of many people''s discussion. Otherwise, what do you think we are doing in a meeting these days?" "You." The tough man stared. At this time, his brain was a little useless. What''s going on?? What did he do? What are these people going to do now?? "Nigger, haven''t you come out yet? Or are you going to die with this guy? " Instead of giving him a chance, they turned to talk to the nigger hidden in the dark. This makes the tough man a little angry and the whole person tremble. It can be said that now his bottom card is the nigger ability. Now they not only know each other''s existence, but also something really happened. It''s really possible to turn the nigger against the water. If that''s the case, plus the niggers and their three abilities, he can''t handle it. There is no need for three people. As long as there is no support from the nigger, he is expected to be solved directly. "Well, aren''t you with me?" The nigger''s voice came from the shadow. The voice was a little helpless, but it came out and didn''t continue to hide. He was a little unclear about the situation. All of a sudden, fighting for power? If other people don''t know his existence, maybe he can do something, but these two people know his ability and probably know his ability. We''ve had a fight before, and we''re half the weight. However, now he has only one person and two opponents, which is troublesome. With one against two, these two people are not so weak. He really can''t do it with his strength. And the real thing is to do something. "You don''t have to worry about it. Just say whether you plan to kill him or let him die." For the strength of the nigger, the two people at the scene are still a little afraid. The nigger is not the garbage outside. The strength of the nigger is of the same level. It''s normal to be a little afraid. That''s why there is such a dialogue. If not, the solution of the nigger may be to die here together like them. The tough man smelled the speech and looked at the nigger. It can be said that all the people present stared at him and waited for him to make a choice. "After he died, you can come to us. It should be good for you, or the same." When the nigger was silent, someone spoke again. It''s all said. It''s going to kill this man. When that comes out. Directly let the tough man''s face change greatly. He was caught before he had time to say what he wanted to say. He was very fast. It was obvious that he had been prepared before. He planned to start when the nigger came out and hesitated a little.. "As for this guy, let him deal with his own trouble." The nigger didn''t react when someone was caught. Maybe it''s lack of strength. Of course, it''s also possible. This is his default state, It can be said that he accepted them by default. In fact, this is the case now. Even if he works hard, he can''t solve it. "Nigger, nigger, you can''t believe them, and they won''t believe you." "You do." "Shut up." The tough man wanted to continue to say something, but before he finished, he was killed and didn''t give a chance to talk nonsense at all. "Smart choice." They looked at each other and smiled. Compared with this guy, some people who have been backed by the world of Warcraft Protection Association, niggers are really powerful. Therefore, they are also scrupulous about their actions. In fact, it is the same as long as there is no real big problem. When people die, so do the people in the manor. The tough man was directly sealed up, and a message was sent to loster''s mobile phone. There are photos and videos on it. It also explains the situation. "Bad luck." Looking at that unlucky, dead guy, loster looked a little disdainful. Kill your own people? In this case, he just wanted to say, well done. It''s not killing him anyway. In fact, it can only be said that this guy was a little stupid. He was not sure what kind of person his partner was. He did it himself and was completely thrown out as an outcast. After checking, loster didn''t say anything more. No reply to the message. I guess that''s it. He didn''t care. He didn''t intend to retaliate. Now it''s not like before. Others are here. If anyone dares to come, just come. If he dares to mess around here, he will certainly be polite and deal with it directly. As for the follow-up, it depends on the situation and people. There is no need to care. With this anxious idea, it''s better to continue to study your ability. The next week. calm and tranquil. They stayed honest in the villa here for a week. He himself has been studying his reading ability. In fact, up to now, it has been developed. Now it''s time to try. In Rost''s restaurant. "Excuse me, sir, what do you need to eat?" Looking at the quadruplets in front of him, yes, these are his first guests. "We can, either." "Just fill your stomach." "I can, just a little meat." They talked one by one and didn''t dare to order. In fact, loster hasn''t given them anything to eat these days. The last meal was a few days ago. He just chewed a few bread. It''s divided into about one person and two, but it''s not enough for ordinary people, let alone them. I''m starving to death now. The man with a little courage ordered the meat. The other brothers, although frightened, acquiesced and said nothing. I''ve thought about it. I''m going to carry it together. "There''s meat, isn''t there?" "No problem, guys." Loster has no complaints. He can order whatever he wants, and he doesn''t care. Then he showed his purpose. Ask questions. Previously set questions. It''s a la carte. What can I do for you. Meat can fill your stomach. Another is the introduction ability. Loster introduced them to the reading ability. It also explains that the cohesion requires their ability to introduce themselves. Later, they need to agree with his cuisine, so that he can condense the Nian beast according to the degree. This is actually skilled. Even if it doesn''t work once, it can be done as long as these people come a few more and the "meal money" is enough. Chapter 725 Quadruplets actually sound a little hoodwinked. Then there is resistance. In this way, it is not necessary to let go of the relationship between people and enemies. They don''t like it. And refused. Looking at them, loster was not in a hurry. He had tried it a few days ago. They need to agree with his cooking, which is similar to satisfaction. This is their own deepest idea. As long as it comes out, there will be. There is no nonsense. In fact, all they can choose is to eat or not to eat. If you don''t eat, loster can''t directly bring the spoon to their mouth and force them to eat. You can''t force it like that. There are other ways. When he developed his ability, he set some specific situations for some people. Now it''s time to try. Is it different from what he thought before. "Since you don''t want to, forget it." Loster looked at these people unwilling and didn''t say much. He continued to leave them. Then leave. Make these quadruplets a little confused. Then someone kept tying them up. A few puppets are not easy to provoke. "What''s the matter? Failed? " In addition to the restaurant, bisgi looked at the only one, and asked. "No, it hasn''t started yet." Loster shook his head. "Can I help you? I can test it for you. " "Just don''t let me mess around with my body in the future." Bisky warned as he spoke. In fact, when loster proposed to experiment, he already had the idea to help. Just haven''t found a serious opportunity yet. "Help." "Not for the time being." After thinking for a few seconds, loster refused. "Will you be polite?" Biscuit looked unbelievable. Of course, this is a joke. Loster hasn''t been very polite all the time, but he won''t casually walk away from a hi annoying person. He repeats that his status is a little different. "Of course not. I just don''t need it now." Looking at the people brought out by the puppet, loster paid attention. "It''s up to you. Don''t just go outside and catch people." Bisky rolled his eyes. "Who do you think I am? Just give me some I waste ability for nothing. I''m too lazy to ask for it." Loster''s words make people don''t know what to say. Bisky finally shut up. Anyway, she has offered to help. As for Maggie''s side, loster went to die before. Maggie first offered her a price of one billion, so she cooperated with him. Later, he refused again. It''s mainly because he died. He said he could take the Nian beast with him in the future. Hahaha (omitting a novel here)~~ Then he was beaten and the latter thing was rejected. Nian beast is said to be condensed by mental power, but in fact, it can be no different from normal people. So reading animals is very suitable for single dogs. Like bisji, a single dog in his fifties, with a tall Royal sister who looks very young and beautiful. This is the value of Nian beast. Loster didn''t hide anything before. Naturally, he was beaten. Fortunately, no one else knows anything. Otherwise, bisji didn''t dare say anything to help just now. "Ha ha ha ~" at the thought of this, Rochester couldn''t help laughing. I also took a look at bisji in the middle. "What the hell are you doing?" It aroused bisji''s doubt. After getting along for a long time, he naturally knew that Rochester was not a person who would giggle casually. In this situation, it is very obvious that there is a problem. "It''s okay, it''s okay." He smiled and said nothing. Looks like people want to beat people. "You look like something." "Forget it, forget it." Quadruplets actually sound a little hoodwinked. Then there is resistance. In this way, it is not necessary to let go of the relationship between people and enemies. They don''t like it. And refused. Looking at them, loster was not in a hurry. He had tried it a few days ago. They need to agree with his cooking, which is similar to satisfaction. This is their own deepest idea. As long as it comes out, there will be. There is no nonsense. In fact, all they can choose is to eat or not to eat. If you don''t eat, loster can''t directly bring the spoon to their mouth and force them to eat. You can''t force it like that. There are other ways. When he developed his ability, he set some specific situations for some people. Now it''s time to try. Is it different from what he thought before. "Since you don''t want to, forget it." Loster looked at these people unwilling and didn''t say much. He continued to leave them. Then leave. Make these quadruplets a little confused. Then someone kept tying them up. A few puppets are not easy to provoke. "What''s the matter? Failed? " In addition to the restaurant, bisgi looked at the only one, and asked. "No, it hasn''t started yet." Loster shook his head. "Can I help you? I can test it for you. " "Just don''t let me mess around with my body in the future." Bisky warned as he spoke. In fact, when loster proposed to experiment, he already had the idea to help. Just haven''t found a serious opportunity yet. "Help." "Not for the time being." After thinking for a few seconds, loster refused. "Will you be polite?" Biscuit looked unbelievable. Of course, this is a joke. Loster hasn''t been very polite all the time, but he won''t casually walk away from a hi annoying person. He repeats that his status is a little different. "Of course not. I just don''t need it now." Looking at the people brought out by the puppet, loster paid attention. "It''s up to you. Don''t just go outside and catch people." Bisky rolled his eyes. "Who do you think I am? Just give me some I waste ability for nothing. I''m too lazy to ask for it." Loster''s words make people don''t know what to say. Bisky finally shut up. Anyway, she has offered to help. As for Maggie''s side, loster went to die before. Maggie first offered her a price of one billion, so she cooperated with him. Later, he refused again. It''s mainly because he died. He said he could take the Nian beast with him in the future. Hahaha (omitting a novel here)~~ Then he was beaten and the latter thing was rejected. Reading animals is said to be the condensation of mental power. Chapter 726 Orders are said to be the best. Even if the ingredients are not enough, it must be a signature dish or something. If you mess around, it''s estimated that... Don''t say others are convinced or not. Even if the eater is convinced, it''s just that in the eyes of others. The cook still depends on people. If everyone can do it, there will be nothing to boast about. And loster didn''t think they would casually get some ordinary things out after entering Linnie. Otherwise, there''s no need to order. It''s easy to do it. Isn''t it fragrant? "I know, I know, I didn''t rush." When bisghie heard what loster said, he said something. She really didn''t rush anything. That''s what I just said. It''s like she''s urging something. "Yes, yes, yes." Loster didn''t argue about it. Casually responded. Then he talked about the two little devils. Basically, it has been determined that only the two little guys, little Jackie, have such a force to find someone. After all, one father is twelve, and the other is beating the enemy family. More or less, Benitez will move a little, or someone has found Benitez. It''s also possible. I''m just not sure which one. It is entirely possible to find someone else and let nitro find someone to teach. After all, in terms of ability, if you don''t want to teach or can''t teach. I''m looking for someone from the hunter Association. It should be regarded as professional and powerful. And nitro, President of the hunter Association, not to mention. Even after nitro found bisji, he knew this thing. It''s a little strange and unreliable. This way, Rost is chatting, near the sky arena. "Qiyu, we have spent all our money now." "Will you train here next?" Looking forward to the high-rise building, Xiao Jie looked very excited. "Yes, the money has been spent. Next, we need to struggle here to make money." "There''s a queue ahead. Let''s go." "The team is really long." Little Jackie and kulapika reoli came to the sky arena after they were separated. I plan to train and make money here. This is a coincidence, but it''s expected. "There are a lot of people, a lot of people." "Start registering. Stop talking nonsense." Registration is over and fighting begins. The challenge arena competition is very simple for today''s little Jackie. He went crazy at the beginning. One day. And no enemy can stop it. During this period, they saw Yungu and Zhixi, bisji''s disciples. This is probably fate. Fate is wonderful. Loster wasn''t sure about them. Because it was found in the hunter''s experiment before, they don''t seem to have anything special. At least, they don''t seem to have anything special on the bright side. That is, better talent, better background and so on.. There is no son of the world in Roth''s imagination, or can confuse his feelings. It''s just that an ordinary genius can''t be promoted as fast as him. I didn''t care at the back. They may have a bright future, but there is no need to pay attention to them all the time. Maybe we''ll get into some trouble. It''s best not to get into trouble. "OK, I see." The task of nitro here was entrusted to Yungu by bisji. After contacting Yungu, they also found that the other party had seen Xiaojie and Qiyu today. That''s just good news. You can make use of your identity, reveal it, and let them guess and learn. Curiosity Kills cats. It''s the same everywhere. As long as someone is curious, he may fall into a trap or something when he starts to act. This is especially true for Xiaojie and Qiyu. After meeting Zhixi, I have been very concerned. I was going to play under the 200th floor and I can leave. After all, in addition to training, their other goal is to ask for money. Ask for money. It''s boring on the 200th floor. At least there''s no money on the surface. There is only fame. But in fact, taking advantage of this reputation also makes people earn a lot. This is something that can be solved. The next days are very leisure. Loster''s side is to contact cooking every day. Just look at the people in the back and tell them not to move. Hungry one by one. And these guys are not so hungry. I can''t stand it for a long time, just hold on. In fact, even if they begged for mercy, loster didn''t care about them. Say something else. Said he needed to deal with some of the things he brought with him. In this way, people continue to be sleepy. As for other factors and things, it has nothing to do with him. One by one, they were very hungry. And they don''t care about them. They are all prisoners. Where will they give any rights or the like. Human rights or something?? They didn''t think about it before. Those who wanted to beg for mercy had not done it, but loster ignored it. It''s not the time to keep people. He''s not hungry anyway. "Here we are." "See you in two days." "Please find a place. We''re ready for other things." Today, loster received a call from Caesar. It has been explained that they will arrive in two days and everything has been ready. They need a little space to control their activities. Then they need a lounge or something to have a good rest. And of course, loster was serious and didn''t talk nonsense. Direct arrangement, money is capricious. As soon as he finished talking to Caesar, loster received another call. "Sorry, brother loster, there was an accident on my side." On the other side of the phone, Cyril Rudd said a little embarrassed. "What?" Accidents are accidents. Do you need to contact him? Is it possible that something happened to Ryan? Now that it''s so far away, loster is not sure about the guy at any time. Just paid a little attention before, nothing. Now, after thinking that something might happen to Ryan, loster took out Bafang and felt it. Bafang had another control position. This is not a good thing, nor is it something like upgrading eight rooms to nine rooms. In this case, with the words of Cyril rad, it is very obvious that it is simple. Ryan is dead and the position is empty, that''s all. Which places did loster want to leave. Now, Ryan''s side has disappeared, and then he doesn''t have to choose anything more. It''s all gone. Chapter 727 Now the eight room puppet is nothing to loster. This is especially true for guys with a simple combat form like Ryan. Without any special abilities, loster doesn''t want to waste a place or something. At least now, he alone is enough. But if you think so, he wouldn''t say that to Cyril Rudd. Ryan, but I used to live and die with him..... How can you just let people die casually. "I''ve succeeded. Some guys suddenly unite with me, but don''t worry. They can''t turn the plate. I''ll do what I promise later. In addition, you can enter casually when you have a share." "There will be no one to worry about." Cyril Ladd was on the other side and thought it was loster who was dissatisfied. Tried to appease. If you are angry, maybe it''s nothing. If you arouse hostility and do something later, it''s not friendly to him. That''s why Siri Rudd contacted. As for another reason. He was going to see Rost''s attitude. "Come on, there''s something else," and loster heard it. This guy has been crying. People are dead and overcast. Lack of people. That''s it. Promise. Loster doesn''t care, but if he can continue to go to the gourmet capital and have his own harvest and share, loster is still a little interested. At least, after having his own things, he may be a little easier in the future. And the price, I feel nothing. "Hehe, brother loster, I''m a little helpless. I need help. The most important thing is the high combat power." "It could have been. It''s the little brother Ryan. Hey." In fact, Ryan ''died'' for protecting Siri Rudd. Of course, that''s what Cyril Rudd thinks. In the eyes of others, that''s not necessarily. Loster listened and thought. Let him know that the rescue is certain, but how many people do you want??? "How long do you need?" Before that, it was more than a month since he went to the other side of the desert. It''s not done yet. What else can we say. Now, what he wants to know is the time. Although it''s a puppet, it''s all his collection. You can''t just let people die casually. How embarrassing and casual that is. "Within three months, I''ll finish it all." It''s obvious that he''s already had an idea and action. Cyril rad came to find support. Better he wants to bring loster. But he still heard that the other party had no idea. "OK, I see." "Three people, I''ll give you three more people. Their strength is no worse than that of Ryan before. If you can''t solve it, we''ll forget what we said before." Loster said directly. Forget it. He didn''t suffer. When he needs anything, he''ll take it himself. He will also participate in the battle for the gourmet capital. At most, after arriving, leave a powerful development, or bring something by yourself. "Three?" Cyril Rudd was a little shocked. Raine''s strength has awed most people before. Three now? It seemed a bit of a joke before him. Three, three as strong as Ryan. This is not sure whether the other party is pretending to force, but he is still a little confident and confident. At least to be honest, loster didn''t deceive him before. "Really three?" Cyril Rudd is not skeptical. Just a little sure. "Say three people, just three people. You can contact them later." Loster doesn''t have any nonsense. It''s all decided. Ask. Return if you are not satisfied. After leaving a message with each other, loster began to summon people. Just handed over everyone. There are four puppets in the villa. Rochester brought them together. "You three, go back to the gourmet capital. We..." Loster explained a little. He directly ordered the black and white puppets and the red dragon. This time, he plans to go. Three people, three good fighting forces, all like Ryan before. Although the ability is not very strong and the reading ability is not special, they can be regarded as masters of reading ability. Be able to skillfully use their own abilities. It''s already a master, although it''s not a peak or something. But in a word, they can hold on. Three people act together, as long as they don''t provoke any special abnormal guy. Just the three of them, it''s not so easy for Maggie to win it together. To really compare, at least, you have to be a member of the combat regiment of the phantom brigade. As for the food capital. The most advanced should not be counted, but there is no problem stopping many people. "And you, go and have a look. Let''s see if the man has any problems. If there are problems, contact me. You don''t have to do it. Just see. If something happens to them, contact me at the first time." Then there is Barr, who is arguably the weakest of all. However, his strength is the most special. At this level, Roth thinks Barr is the most useful. Although he is weak, Barr has special strength. If you really want to disappear a few puppets, then loster would rather have other powerful ones. For people with strong combat effectiveness, loster can find them by himself, or even kill them by himself. It''s not that he can''t find them, or he doesn''t have this strength. So Rochester doesn''t worry. As for Barr''s ability, perhaps it has disappeared, that is, it has disappeared. There are too few opportunities to encounter such ability next time and then solve it. He still knows which is more important. This time, operation Barr is just to monitor and see what''s going on with nasiri Rudd and what''s going on over there. See the results. He is not someone who believes everything at random. Someone who has everything wrapped up. Send someone to see and observe for sure. But it''s not good to be too bright. So, it''s still a few people in the open and a few people in the dark. In that way, maybe they can really act. "All right, you go." After loster ordered, he didn''t continue to delay them. Anyway, it can be solved now. Use the hunter''s license to buy their airship tickets. The airship of the day arrived the next day. Although it didn''t arrive that day, it was perfect enough. As for the others, needless to say, Siri lard can stand there. Even if he has fallen into the disadvantage, he has not made people feel that he has a problem, that he is unreliable, and that he wants to go to the city of delicious food. Chapter 728 People have helped in the past. If Siri Rudd really can''t do anything well in the follow-up, it''s another story. Loster had no feelings about the disappearance of Ryan and the destruction of a puppet. Ryan wasn''t that important. He just turned into a puppet. Now it''s gone, and there''s nothing to change later.. And the people who sent them back didn''t care. Except Barr, as long as the other party doesn''t have an accident. Others, just valuable. Of course, room 8 didn''t let them take it away this time. He still needs to use it by himself. If he is taken away and lost, it will be embarrassing. Although others may not be able to use it, it is necessary not to take risks. In addition, there is his ability to read. Loster''s mental ability has no effect on the puppet. Because the puppet will not be satisfied, and it is estimated that this thing will not be regarded as a creature. So there''s no idea that he can cheat. This forced people not to eat and then accept the conditions. In fact, it is also a sneaky trick, but it is more or less an opportunity. Looking at the other side, I''ve been hungry for several days, just drinking water. Loster wondered when to try. If you can change, maybe it''s good news. If you can''t, be a puppet. Puppets and animals. The two have different abilities. The puppet''s strength is more stable and powerful, and its control is a little simpler than that of Nian beast. The disadvantage is that it won''t exist if it is damaged. The intelligence of reading animals depends on the degree of completion. If it is completed, the stability may exceed that of the puppet. If it is damaged, it can be recovered on his side, which requires reading Qi and time. As for the disadvantage, it needs the previous conditions, and it needs to accumulate satisfaction step by step. This satisfaction is not the satisfaction of others, but the satisfaction of the beast itself. It''s a pity that the first Nian beast hasn''t come out yet. "Maggie, do you want to be my first Nian beast?" "If you want, I can give you my first time." Sneaked into Maggie''s room and was thrown out as soon as she finished. At the beginning, when loster mentioned it a few days ago, Maggie actually didn''t show anything and was obviously still considering it. Only later, loster died and said something that might be hey hey, and then he was cleaned up. Together with besgie, who knew the news, he looked a little strange at Rost. They even suspect that this is why loster developed this ability.. Bad taste. Unable to be satisfied, loster was not disappointed. After looking at the bird hidden upstairs, loster began to continue to study cooking in the kitchen. These days, his loading has gradually recovered. The whole person is also idle and naturally starts to study food materials and new dishes. After waiting so long, he can''t wait. Double tailed snake + longevity meter. Even, Rochester wants to try it out. It''s just a pity that these two guys don''t seem to be compatible at all. One is the longevity rice that contains strong vitality and can make people live longer, and the other is the hell bell that can release killing intention. One life, one death. Where is it so easy to get it done, even if the system is used to obtain the processing method. It also takes a little time. In addition, his food materials are limited, so loster can''t mess around and waste food materials. This way, loster is struggling with cooking. The puppets on the other side have set out for action. On the airship leading to the gourmet capital. Then arrive the next day. Four people, but move separately. Three people in the open and one in the dark, Barr will not participate in the battle. Even if these puppets are dead, he will not take risks. As loster has said before, if there is danger, determine the situation and report it to him later. This ability is more important than the others. He doesn''t want to leave it here. This time, he wants to let the other party pass. He also wants to find out what''s going on here. Lest that guy be dishonest. There have always been only three combat members, even if the regiment is destroyed, there are only three. As for Barr, salted fish. "Hahaha, everybody, come on, come on, hard work." Cyril Rudd, who persuaded Rost, was already waiting. As soon as I received the news, I brought someone directly. I saw Chilong at the first sight. The bodyguard next to him reminded me of this guy''s strength. Although they are a little weak, they are not waste. They feel a sense of crisis when they first come. Besides Chilong, the other two are not waste. When hearing his men say that these people are no weaker than Ron, Cyril Rudd was very satisfied. He was worried that loster was dissatisfied with sending people with average strength, or that he was dissatisfied with the dead on his side, no matter what news, for him. It''s not a good thing. "Well, let''s go. I''m ready to pick you up." Although Cyril Ladd thought these guys had a strange temper, they were similar to Ryan before. But there was no dissatisfaction, just embarrassed. Some time ago, he was used to Ryan''s state and naturally knew how to contact him. If you have something to say, you have a task to say. Just don''t talk nonsense. This is also a good thing for Cyril Rudd. He is looking for someone to do things. The other party only knows tasks, which is naturally good for him. No ink, easy. Cyril Ladd was not dissatisfied with the attitude of these people. On the contrary, he was very satisfied. This also proves that loster has no dissatisfaction at least now and has no idea of intervening here. This is good news for him. It also made him want to solve the things here as soon as possible. He was mainly worried that loster reneged later. You can''t drag it all the time. In addition, loster has more strength than they think. A group of people, four cars. Cyril lard came to take people this time, also at risk. He took a capable escort team of nearly ten people. Now, with three people including Chilong, the number of escort teams is more. Worried about his own danger, after receiving the red dragon, Cyril Rudd left people with him. There were only two confidants around him. Then, I began to plan the follow-up actions and what to do. Now things are basically done here, that is, some families are still eyeing their families and are not willing to let him rise to the top. The last time Ryan had an accident, it was mainly because someone turned against the water. It got him in a bit of trouble. Of course, it''s just a little trouble, that''s all. Chapter 729 The former Cyril Rudd was still in trouble. Now the trouble is basically solved. Even, the follow-up is more convenient and good for him. With advanced combat power, Cyril Rudd is still much more confident. Go back while calculating. Thinking about how to end the struggle in this gourmet capital, after all, these days, they have also made a lot of trouble here recently, and many people are unwilling to travel here. If they hadn''t kept the topic down, the trouble would have been even greater. It''s the same idea for everyone to hold down the topic. No one wants to do anything about it. After all, what they want is a valuable gourmet city. It''s not an ordinary city. It''s too worthless. "Boom ~ ~" "Bang ~" when the car was walking on the road, suddenly there were several explosions around. Obviously, the heavy weapon exploded here. The red dragon felt a bad feeling and pulled Sili lad out of the car for the first time. As for others, they are almost the same. They are all capable people and act quickly. Several cars. With several shells, all were destroyed. Fortunately, the personnel were not injured, but were lifted off. For those with ability, a little injury like spreading is nothing. It didn''t even break. Chilong and his party gathered together after leaving the car. They didn''t worry about whether they would be attacked by shells. Outside, if they were ordinary shells, they could intercept them directly. As long as it''s not something special. As for guns and the like, not to mention. It''s not a continuous attack. No one here is afraid. The person who caused the attack may also know the situation. No intention of disguise. One by one, the person who took the lead was a man in a white suit. He looked like a young master of the family, with a childe''s momentum. As soon as he came out, he commented on Chilong and others, and said something to Cyril Rudd. "They move so fast. No wonder you are so careful and special to receive such a guy." "I''ve invited a master." There were a lot of people around, at least thirty or forty, half of them who read ability, and half of the other gunmen with various weapons. Guns can only be said that they can''t completely break their anger. But it doesn''t mean it doesn''t work at all. As long as the number of attacks is enough, as long as the opponent''s mind is not strong enough, it''s not a problem to break. At the very least, the convoy of Cyril Rudd will resist hard. It is estimated that if he receives several to dozens of bullets in a row, his mental Qi will be broken. This is calculated according to the mental ability system and mental Qi component. Generally speaking, the mental Qi of the strengthening system should be able to resist a little. The mind Qi that can be strengthened by itself is actually special. At least there is nothing to dislike in defense. Here, the real thing that can ignore guns is the beast of the red dragon. Completely ignore what guns and bullets are. It''s totally inappropriate. In addition, the other two puppets should pay a little attention. If you are attacked by a series of attacks, something may happen. As long as the entanglement is unstable, it may be broken. If you shoot one point all the time, it cannot be recovered. Then the solution is obvious. Of course, if some bodies are hard enough to resist bullets, that''s another story. At the scene, the threat to Cyril Rudd and others is still quite large. Not just yourself, but Cyril Rudd. "Carl, are you crazy?" "Attack here." "You''re not afraid to be thrown out." Looking at the young man, Cyril Rudd frowned. There are other people around here. If there is such a big noise, something will happen. And the other party''s people are also a little decisive to destroy his mind. As soon as he left the family, someone led the team. Moreover, the news is still so fast. You know, it was a temporary decision for him to leave the family. "Is there an insider?" At the first time, Cyril Rudd thought that it was possible to have an insider, even the people around him, and perhaps his escort. The worst news is loster. Cyril Rudd was very confident, and his face became more and more ugly. "Take the blame. After doing this, someone may take the blame. It''s not enough. Isn''t it normal for the dead to take the blame?" "As long as someone dies in this matter, it''s OK." "So, it''s troublesome for you, lad. We''ll allocate your family resources well." The young man named Carl is very conceited. Obviously, the decision was made before departure. While making Cyril Rudd look bad, he looked aside. He had determined that there must be an insider in his family, otherwise these guys would not be so confident. "Mr. Chilong, can you handle it?" His face was a little gloomy, but Cyril Ladd could only choose to believe it at this time. At such a close distance, if Chilong and they turn back, it is estimated that he will be unlucky. And if they have no problems, it''s definitely good news for them. Thinking that he had been pulled out before, Cyril Rudd comforted himself and spoke only to prove it. "Kill all?" Looking at the people around, Chilong''s face showed a fierce light and only spit out two words. Like a fierce monster. Although he has become a puppet, his fighting desire and instinct still exist. After receiving the command, if it was not determined, Chilong would have acted long ago. "Kill all if you can." Cyril Rudd nodded. Looking at the other party still in this mode, he was very satisfied and put it down a little. If it''s Ryan, it should be possible. As for the new comer, probably... No experience, only estimation in his heart, and Cyril Ladd was not completely sure. But I thought they were three people, plus I had a guard. This matter is not so troublesome. As long as their team doesn''t mess up. "Yes." The Red Dragon nodded, grabbed Cyril Rudd, frightened each other, and threw each other to the other two puppets. This instinctive judgment, he is still a little. The people around have seen it and haven''t had time to say anything. Chilong has begun to change "Roar." Red scales appeared and began to spread all over the red dragon. In the blink of an eye, they had spread all over the whole body. The form of half dragon man has changed. The arm turned into sharp claws, and the teeth turned into animal teeth. They didn''t look like humans at all. The eyes were a little dull, but now they are gone. They are completely animal and murderous. Chapter 730 People around basically felt the change. The change of red dragon successfully attracted the people on the scene. Cyril Rudd hid next to the other black-and-white puppet. He could only look at the red dragon from a distance and sigh in his heart that these guys could only perform their tasks one by one. As for the others.. It seems good to look at the people around you who protect you. Think of the previous Ryan, but he was smashed and completely motionless before he really died. Let Cyril Ladd also want to envy, and even want to confirm with loster where he got such a man. Is there any way to train him or something. Of course, it''s just a thought. Cyril Rudd still knows that such things can''t be shared casually. Now it''s good to have someone come and help. Training people or something, I guess he can only think about it. As for the so-called sharing channels and training methods, it is even more impossible. "Shoot and kill them." Carl watched the red dragon change and his eyes contracted. The bodyguard nearby has pulled him away directly. He can only see the horror of red dragon, and the bodyguard can certainly see that this guy is not ordinary. Even in a way, he is more terrible than Ryan before. "Pop pop." "Dada dada." With Carl''s order, the gunfire Sonata had begun. All kinds of bullets have also been impacted, and Chilong is not afraid. He directly carries the bullets and bullets to attack forward. In the form of a reckless man, he directly resists the past. As for those who leave at the right time, they still need to avoid it more or less. The injured people, no, after all, the bullets have been resisted by Chilong. "Let you taste this guy." Watching Chilong almost ignore the hail of bullets, the bullets hit each other without any trace, and Carl was angry. Pick a rocket launcher directly from the other side. "You''re crazy. Bring it all." Although I have seen the other party use it before, now I see Carl so crazy. Cyril Rudd still couldn''t help drinking. "Well, go to hell." Carl doesn''t care. The red dragon is fast. Their distance has passed in the blink of an eye. It''s not good to continue wasting time. It''s not just a hail of bullets, but also rocket launchers. Direct fire at the red dragon. "Boom." The attack arrived in the blink of an eye, and the red dragon had no intention of avoiding. When the rocket launcher was launched, his whole mind gathered and became more terrible. The sharp claws and fangs on the body became more terrible, and a red tail grew. The scales on the body began to emit hot smoke. In that way, you can see the terrible heat on the other party without getting close. When the red dragon changed, the bazooka came to the red dragon and detonated. "Damn guy." "Let you change, let you change, let you continue to pretend." "You all go up to me, all go up, kill them all, and I''ll send you a big red envelope later, ha ha." "Hahaha, eh." Carl looked at the target and was very happy. At the same time, he gave orders to his people. As for the red dragon, he didn''t care. In his opinion, the red dragon must be dead. He has seen a lot of people who read ability, but he can resist bazooka. Anyway, he hasn''t seen it positively. And now, maybe he saw it. Look at the red dragon that has become a complete dragon. Carl''s eyes widened. Now the height of the red dragon is much more terrible than before. His sharp teeth and terrible animal head look like a big lizard. Plus the long tail. Lizard, no doubt. However, the ordinary lizard is not standing and acting, and it is not as fierce as him. It looks a bit like a dragon, a dinosaur and a giant dragon, but it lacks a wing. "Kill him, kill them." Carl panicked, but he also reacted the next second. Looking around him, he knew he couldn''t mess. In fact, after a pause, the people around us were really a little frightened. Looking at this powerful guy and the high temperature, it really makes them alert. Whether it''s a gunman or a capable person. Those who read ability can better know the horror of the power of the red dragon. However, they had no time to sigh, just when they were careful of the red dragon. The red dragon has come to them, and the speed of the red dragon has accelerated to an extreme after the two changes. That distance is nothing at all. Even, the other side is directly carrying the attack directly forward. Ordinary bullets tickle him. As for heavy caliber bullets, they only hurt his scales, and the bottom layer may be swollen or left. However, this is nothing for Chilong. Whether it is a puppet body or a real flesh body, he is not the one who will care about this wound. The bazooka just now is less powerful. In his opinion, it''s not even as good as heavy caliber weapons. The power of blasting can''t hurt him. Chilong is not afraid of high temperature. The only thing that may hurt him is the impact of the previous scrap iron blasting. But this power also has limits. It''s not a big thing at all. Now he has become a puppet. Let alone a little injury. Even if his head is blown out, he can continue to fight. "Roar." Charge, at close range, came to the gun team in Carl''s team. So that those who read ability have to fight at close range. Just one by one, the face is not very good-looking. After all, no one is willing to face such a monster, especially at close range. They all felt the heat on the red dragon. It''s easy for those who read ability to say that those ordinary people feel a little scalded just when they are close. If they finish for a long time, they may not be scalded directly. The arm, or now it should be said that the claw, waved in the crowd. At this time, the red dragon looked like a god of war. Several people who read ability around and many gunmen dared to charge like this, and really caused damage to the other party. An aggrandizement who confronts the red dragon doesn''t feel anything at all, but when he is caught by the red dragon. "Ah." The whole man screamed in panic. The power was very powerful. The claws full of scales and the high temperature all over his body made him cry. His breath had been broken in the blink of an eye. Obviously, he is a person who strengthens the ability of the Department. His mental Qi should be more uniform and strong. In theory, it is, but unfortunately, if the light wheel reads Qi, Chilong doesn''t know that it is much better than him. Moreover, although the attribute is wrong, the red dragon has not fallen behind in the training of strengthening department. Chapter 731 A person who strengthens the ability of the Department. As soon as he received the contact, he lost an arm. Even, he didn''t have time to respond. The red dragon has moved forward and hugged the whole body directly. That powerful arm, that hot enough to roast people''s body, so it directly gives each other a huge pressure impact. "Ah." "Let go of me." "Help me, help me." The person who strengthened the ability of the Department had already lost one arm. Before he could retreat, he was attacked like this. The whole person ran away and was a little unstable. People around are also under great pressure. At close range, they can''t stand the body of the red dragon. However, two others launched an attack. One of them quickly gathered a bomb reading attack in his hand, which obviously did not intend to engage in close combat. No effect. There is another person who has no idea of melee, or they are not people with melee ability. A rooster shaped beast was summoned by the other party. ¡°gogogo¡£¡£¡± He cried strangely. People around have been very tacitly prepared to plug their ears and plug them with tools. Although this can not be completely resisted, it obviously has an effect. Then they saw that the men of the strengthening department couldn''t stand swearing and were finally hugged by the red dragon. It was broken and twisted directly. It was held tightly and burned more than half. When the red dragon threw it on the ground, it also emitted an inexplicable fragrance. Ignoring the Nian beast attack, the red dragon continued to attack in a state of shock. The sharp claw in his hand is like a lethal tool. With a very tall body and a little deformed big and long claws, the red dragon is basically accurate when he catches it. If you catch it, you can''t run away. Direct death. The ability to use people in succession. Basically, they are release system and operation system. There was something that wanted to manipulate the red dragon, but unfortunately, they didn''t have this opportunity and were killed before they really did it. The strength and speed of the red dragon are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Among them, the worst is those masters who use guns. There is no resistance at all. In the face of Chilong, if there is no reading ability to help. Death is death. There is no choice but to die. A claw at close range can catch and explode each other''s body. A little at a distance can release the high-temperature mental Qi of the system, which is enough to scorch people. Ordinary people are too fragile without Qi protection. As for those who can read, they just support for a while. "Young master, let''s go." "It''s too late." This is not a level of battle, it is completely torture. One man used his ability to take Carl away directly and pull him out a little distance. Didn''t let each other die. But now others are not so lucky. There are only five or six people left, even fewer than Cyril Rudd. Just now, Chilong killed five or six people directly with a bullet, which is the most terrible. Carl was in range. He was just taken away. He felt that feeling, and he was too frightened. "Monster." "It''s a monster." "This guy, where did that guy get it?" Carl can''t stand it at all. If the people they find are such guys, what else do they argue about and surrender directly. Looking at each other, there are a group of people around to protect them. They are watching a play. Carl is very jealous. Such a person would be better if it were his. "Go, take me." Carl soon figured it out. They can''t stay here anymore. They lost. He won''t have any good results this time. So many people died here. However, they would rather go back than die here together. Not only Carl, but also another capable person. Otherwise he wouldn''t have run away with Carl the first time. Take Carl, run directly, put other capable people, see and have no way to leave. In fact, Chilong is too crazy. If anyone wants to leave, they will all die. Moreover, the capable people on Cyril rad''s side have begun to surround. "That guy ran away." "Damn it." Cyril Rudd was surrounded. As a result, I saw that Carl had been taken away and started running, and he was fast, flashing and blinking. It was obvious that he still used his ability to run. Although the speed of each run is not far, it is a little difficult to catch it. "If you can catch it, just catch it. If you can''t catch it, even if you can''t." The other side won''t last long, so Siri Ladd sent someone to catch up and see if there is any result. Anyway, he has found the treasure this time. As for what happens later, let''s talk about it. And there''s nothing wrong with thinking so. Next, the scene he saw scared him a little. The red dragon took a deep breath and gathered a very strong spirit of thought, which made the people around dare not act disorderly in order to avoid attack. They didn''t know that Chilong didn''t care about them. As long as he didn''t run away, he could kill them slowly. His target is people who have run away. "Boom." "Bang." The terrible air explosion sound, at this time, like a shell of heavy combat weapons, a terrible reading bomb directly burst through the air. Go straight at Carl and them. And Carl, they haven''t found anything yet. Blink. The bullet has arrived. With a large explosion, the high temperature broke out. The walls, the ground, and everywhere there was lava. In addition, the temperature in the surrounding areas increased, so that those who followed Cyril Rudd could feel how high the temperature of the explosion was. "Look, there should be a body." While fearing the red dragon, these capable people dare not disobey Cyril rad''s orders. They need to determine their life and death. If you live, take it back or mend the knife. If you die, take it back. It can be regarded as completing the task. Although they didn''t complete the task, they did a little credit. The Nian bomb also frightened them, and they were secretly excited. Fortunately, such people are not enemies, otherwise, they will be really unlucky. I don''t know the people brought by their boss. It''s good that they are their own people anyway. If they are allowed to fight such monsters, it''s estimated that they are desperate now. Those who read ability also have three, six, nine, etc. they used to be very conceited. Now they have been honest after seeing the combat effectiveness of red dragon. Work honestly, work honestly. Soon, they found Carl''s body and that of the power reader. He has died miserably. The body feels a little burnt. Chapter 732 Long range and ultra long range attacks can have such power. The capable people around the red dragon were a little scared, and they didn''t dare to leave and retreat like this. I''m worried about whether the other party will give them this on the back sometime. And Chilong doesn''t care what they think. It''s right to go straight anyway. Before everyone reacted, the huge body had swept around. Let the people who don''t respond around here be shot directly. "Bang, bang, bang." "Boom." It didn''t take many minutes to start the battle. These dozens of people, dead and wounded, some people want to beg for mercy, but they don''t have such a chance. Since they have received the order, they are killed. Then the red dragon won''t stay alive. It''s good to die at all. Those who don''t die will be mended by the red dragon. He looked panicked before he died. This is too scary. You can''t die well. The battle is over. Totally done. The others of Cyril Rudd are only responsible for cleaning the situation here. The main combat power is only red dragon. Now, Siri lard looks at the red dragon a little complicated. This combat effectiveness is stronger than Ryan before he went. The two people''s abilities are not the same, but it gives the feeling of Sili lad that the red dragon is more domineering and aggressive, plus its body that is not broken. It''s terrible. Remove the battle mode and the red dragon returns to its original human form. The clothes have been broken, but Chilong doesn''t care. Fortunately, the bodyguards around here can do things, but they can''t help. They can get the clothes soon. Some even took off their clothes and sent them to the door. This is completely the advantage of strength. If you are an ordinary person in your heart, it''s good not to be excluded. Where will there be such a result. Now looking at the red dragon, they all have excited eyes. It''s great that such a person is a teammate. "Hard work, Mr. Chilong." "Two more, too." Cyril Rudd entertained. And black and white puppets on both sides. Although they didn''t do it, anyone passing by with him will be solved directly. As for the rest, it''s not taken seriously. Now with these three people, Cyril Rudd is more and more disgusted with his bodyguard. The three of Chilong didn''t speak. They just nodded and stood by without doing anything. "Come on, go back." Siri Rudd shook his head, but he liked it and had no choice. Such a serious appearance is not bad, it can even be said to be very good. But this attitude towards yourself is a little depressing. So ah, I can only find my own chance. Let''s talk about it later. The party returned to the Xili family. For the situation here, there is no tube to ignore directly. Many people already know the news and intelligence here. Including Carl''s family. All got the news. Many people contacted each other secretly. Later, they passed the news to each other and confirmed it. They also saw that the new support made Cyril Rudd more difficult to provoke. "Damn it, where did this little guy find someone?" "I seem to know this person, like the one I met at the sky arena before." "The ability is also very similar." "Sky arena? Are they going to step in here? " Many people expressed anger, many. Here, the people of the four families raised I, and eight or nine people attended the meeting. There are two or three people in a family here. The lowest family actually has only one person, but no one dares to have any ideas about them. "Now this situation has appeared. What do you say to do?" "On the other side, there are people involved in the sky arena. If we don''t get it done as soon as possible, there may be trouble in the follow-up. In addition, the other party has already found someone. If we don''t find it, there will be something else." "Then this opportunity, we can contact several other families. Now the little guy is looking for death and other big forces, so we don''t have to be polite." An individual began to explain. It''s actually an excuse. In fact, they also want to find more people. In addition, there are some people they can greet and win over. They are also busy¡° Send someone to see it first. " "Yes, after confirming the good news and situation, by the way, we can talk about who else is behind that guy." "Yes, yes, that''s it. That''s it." Take action one by one, contact people to check the news and situation. And now, Siri lard is expanding. Three experts came all at once. He can''t even expand now. He took the man directly and began to entertain him. He had been staring at Chilong for his enemies. He doesn''t know. In addition, he directly found the person who contacted him and began to take action. At the banquet, Cyril Rudd had commanded and made people move. Some people he had screened before thought they all had their own identity and ideas. Now it looks like waste. Even he just pretended to ask for support and said the good news to attract people You may think you''re hiding well. "They, they, all die." At the party, everyone had a good time, but black and white puppets don''t fit in. The two puppets were too quick to start with Cyril Rudd. Some people, even don''t know what''s going on, are directly killed by the second. Those people are under the command of Cyril Rudd. In order to make sure that they are not wrong, he still lets go of his suit. In their case, basically, as long as they are not going to die, there is nothing for them. Banquet. It is said to be a welcome banquet. In fact, he has earned enough as usual before cleaning up some. If he goes out, it will cost more. It''s no use if you can''t connect.. "What are you going to do?" "Master Ladd, I treat you well." "Sily lad, you son of a bitch, I''m your third uncle..." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Many of them didn''t even know what was going on, so they were directly solved and killed. They didn''t respond. If you know what''s going on, it''s easy to say that some people don''t even know anything. Where is the news. I can only look at it blankly. Looking forward to this battle, there is nothing for them. I just don''t want to cause any misunderstanding if I don''t intervene now. The most important thing is that the human strength of the forces sent by Cyril rad is really a little strong. In other people''s eyes, it''s completely monster level. They can''t even say anything. They also think of the previous Ryan. Chapter 733 Especially Chilong, no matter how many people who read ability, it doesn''t matter. He can stop it. It''s not a problem for a person to stop dozens of people. At the scene, there were no dozens of people to kill. Originally, there were dozens of people here, plus bodyguards, and there were few hidden. Before they started, those people were shadowed by black-and-white puppets and tied them away. As for the rest, not to mention, there was no chance. Therefore, Chilong even just changed in the first paragraph, and soon turned the banquet into a battlefield, so that many people couldn''t react at all. What was the situation, he died directly. And Cyril lard was a little happy, almost muttering about their strength. "Well, it''s hard for you." Now, with his own situation, Cyril Rudd still knows very well what kind of person he is and who he will be with later. It is necessary for them to make friends, at least before they find a suitable team. There is another saying that someone wants to die, but there is no such saying now. Collection The killing continued, and many people were killed instantly. There are others who can''t run away at all. These people, Cyril lard, plans to deal with them by himself. As for the rest. One by one began to gather, and Cyril Ladd looked at the people who came back and was very satisfied. Although many people are poor, this is enough. In fact, Cyril Rudd is not satisfied. People can''t be satisfied. He just doesn''t give up these humans. In addition, he needs to pretend to bump into the people here. For those who looked down on them before. They even arranged the manpower they could arrange. Just let them do anything. It''s the master completely. Now Cyril Rudd. He wants to finish it quickly now. After today''s battle, he has determined that he can''t delay like this. Otherwise, they will be hit by several strength and multiple attacks. Some people can''t help but attack him openly. If he continues to endure, it will be more troublesome later. Although it will not act immediately tonight, the speed will never exceed much. After arranging a time, Cyril Rudd took the people back to the house. The main thing is that I don''t intend to let people know. "Red dragon, you will act tomorrow, like this, like this." "I''ll send someone to pick you up then." Chilong just nodded after hearing what Cyril Rudd said. There was nothing else. Not only did Cyril lad send someone over, but Chilong himself was interested in something interesting. "As for you two, that''s it..." Complete task arrangement. Today is a thrilling day, not only experienced two "battles", but also welcomed three "Heroes" by Cyril Rudd. This makes many people feel something wrong. But there is no way, including Carl, who has died before, to say anything. Just let them act directly. The premise is to find out what the situation is. Otherwise, they may attract more than one person. Those big piranhas are not here to play. If they don''t do well, they may be replaced at any time. This is what many people don''t want. Cyril Rudd brings up the rhythm of many people, and it''s not necessarily how. Sky Sports City. The city is as lively and prosperous as before. It''s the same. People come and go. Loster didn''t come here to fight or anything. Every day is to avoid resting or sleeping at home. As for what happened, it was someone else who took care of it. "What''s it like? People were attacked as soon as they arrived? Someone else is investigating my side? " "How many families?" "Why did Ryan disappear before?" "There is no cheating at present?" Asked loster directly. After receiving the news that the red dragon had arrived and that Cyril lard had given them a banquet, loster had explained to them. Well, "explain". They confessed to death. Those guys just want to die there. After confirming Chilong, they still want to determine his identity. Hasn''t he hurt them before? Now, from Barr''s side, no one deceives or lies. Even backstage.. There is no such reference at all, otherwise some people just take it back. The night is dark and the wind is high. This weather is suitable for many things. In the villa in Los Angeles, many people felt something wrong outside. "Just said, it''s here." "It''s really troublesome. The puppets don''t know. If only they were here." Just got up and went outside. As soon as he came out, he saw Maggie and bisgi, and loster waved to them. It''s done casually. The three of them fight together. Isn''t that fun? "Three?" Loster was so fast that he came to them when they entered. "Just the three of you?" Several people in black quietly entered the villa on their side of loster, and they haven''t cancelled their ability to stand up. I felt a burst of pressure. They are too powerful to use. It''s unusable and terrible. Just standing in front of them, this person is a little out of breath. Up to now, the same is true. There''s something wrong with those three people. Such a person, loster will not let go. In itself, there are problems between them. When they come here, what they want to do depends on the situation. He gave up when loster directly crushed the three people and made these guys honest with his powerful overlord. "I..." "Just us." Looking at loster, one of them still clenched his teeth and replied. They can still take their time to solve the problem. Why worry so much. "Directly, who asked you to come, what you want to do and what you think." Looking at bisji and Maggie who had come to him, loster asked with disgust in order to go to bed as soon as possible. At this time, he still wants to sleep better. He doesn''t want to play any games with several men in the evening. With this hobby, he might as well touch Maggie''s room at night. In that way, he may feel good after being beaten. Of course, it is more likely that the other party turned his face directly. So, for this matter, loster just thought about it. There must be a limit to death, otherwise it would be bad to be killed. Chapter 734 With the arrest of several people. Loster soon knew who these people were. What do you think of coming here. I didn''t use any means, that is, casually, if I don''t want to say, I''ll slowly kill them. Loster was just going to make sure. Can you be sure of anything? Almost. And these people were weaker than he thought. They said honestly without doing anything. And their mental strength is even weaker. The bones aren''t hard enough. After loster got the news. Ignore their pleas for mercy and throw them away after they are solved directly. For people who touch his house directly. Loster was always rude. You can touch his house this time, and you will do other things next time. He is at home this time, but not necessarily next time. Loster has always been fair to such people. Since you have touched my house, I can''t touch your house too much. That''s fair, one person or something. He thought so, but loster felt a little too far. He just got the news that those people''s hometown is on the other side of the gourmet capital. He was not in the mood to go to the gourmet capital to find trouble. At least, I don''t feel necessary for this matter. "Who have you offended?" After loster caught the man, bisghie quickly appeared, and only Maggie ran back to the room and didn''t continue to say anything. She has always been like this. She doesn''t show any emotion, but she simply doesn''t care about other indifferent people. As for loster, she didn''t look like something had happened. She was not interested in the behind the scenes. She came and killed her. It was that simple. It''s bisji who really cares about these things. He heard it just now, over there in the gourmet capital. They just came from the shore before, and now someone comes to them to take revenge for the trouble? Nine times out of ten, I''ll still come to Los Angeles for trouble. Her trouble is unlikely. "Didn''t offend anyone." Loster also waved helplessly. "We have all acted together recently. You don''t know what we have done." In fact, loster wondered about it and didn''t think of it. He just didn''t do anything at all. Why did someone come to the door? He couldn''t understand this problem. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Bisji knows the situation, too. So I just asked one question and didn''t ask any more. Loster didn''t say that he didn''t know or was unwilling to say. Either way, she won''t ask any more. As for the rest. "Are you going there?" She was well aware of loster''s character. If you go there to look for trouble, the possibility is not low. "I don''t think so for the time being. It''s too far away." Hesitated, or gave up such a choice, for a guy so far away. I''m not interested in doing anything with them. However, there are many things you don''t have to do by yourself. Isn''t it a coincidence that someone is over there? Just let others do it. Whether it''s the puppets of Bafang or Siri lard, aren''t they all the people who have the opportunity to do things? "However, there''s no need to let go of those who are still here. I''ll deal with the guys here first." It suddenly occurred to loster that their group would come. The number of people is not just these. During the previous torture, many people hidden here were found. Having identified those people and identities, loster naturally didn''t want to give up. After talking to bisji, he left without waiting for a reply. "Pay attention at home and I''ll go first." When he got to the door, he reminded him specially. After all, only he knew. There are no puppets at home now. Since there are no puppets, they must trouble themselves. And it is also for this reason that they can run in without puppet guard. "Really, I''m very good at calling people." Bisji looked at loster leaving and said a disgusting look. Then sit down in the living room¡° I''m sure that guy will compensate me for a set of skin care products. " "I have to take good care of it." While bisghie muttered, loster had come to other areas. He didn''t know what bisghie said and thought. However, he quickly found his goals and people here. In itself, the distance is not very far. That was to see them and find fault. How can you run too far and so on. In a house. Loster found his target. Several people are waiting for his partner and don''t know anything. The people who pay attention don''t know whether they are lazy or Rost''s speed is too fast. I didn''t even notice that loster left the villa. It was his mistake that made none of the people around him survive. Loster didn''t count the exact number of people. Anyway, after it was completely destroyed and it was determined that no one else was hiding, he disappeared and left. Back to the villa. And bisji also threatened to prepare some skin care products for her, so she would directly rest and sleep in the room. It''s still late at night. "Ah ~ ~" hit hache and stretched, and loster didn''t tangle too much about this matter. Just throw those bodies away, throw them to the other side and put them together. He didn''t want to get these things and stay in his villa for the night. All of them are lost. As for whether others will be frightened by him, it has nothing to do with him. An uneasy night. After all, I got up in the middle of the night to exercise. Loster didn''t sleep well or anything like that, even if it was more comfortable on such a night. In this way, loster didn''t sleep well. And there is more than one person who doesn''t sleep well. In the gourmet capital, many people from large families are already in contact. It has been said before that the person who contacted once an hour has disappeared. After confirming such news, people also called up those big families. Multiple people try to ask. Let everyone know that the people who acted at close range that night have disappeared. Disappeared and didn''t know how to live or die. That''s what I said, but people with clear eyes know what happened to these people. What''s going on. According to the previous situation, it is obvious that something has happened. Don''t even think about it. However, this still needs to be determined. Whether it''s real death or others, we can talk about it after it is determined. Fortunately, they have more than one team over there. It can also let people determine the situation and reinforcements at any time. Chapter 735 "Send all the people over there to have a look." Fortunately, although people lost contact, but their location and action, someone contacted to determine the situation. Naturally, someone knows what the situation is. "The third team, the fourth team, go and have a look." "In addition, determine what the target person is and how it is now." "Be careful. If something is wrong, leave directly and don''t touch it." Several teams received the news and asked people to cooperate even without action. In fact, they were the same whether they knew the situation or not. Anyway, they went there first. The big guys in the gourmet capital just have to wait for news. The little brothers on this side of the sky arena are cautious, trembling and palpitating. Knowing that the last person has lost contact, this time no one dares to enter loster''s house. Just watching from a distance. No one approached. As for the hidden places of the previous teams, one went to check, and several people paid close attention to them from a distance, intending to run away after discovering any danger. They all come from different directions. Well prepared, just worried about accidents. And later, it just proved that their things were prepared and busy in vain. When they were relieved, they were a little worried and wanted to leave. The previous people have been identified. Two teams, all dead. There was no one alive and was directly thrown into the room. After confirming the news, the person who went to check the news didn''t even dare to collect the body, so he ran away. For others, the message is passed back directly after the message is determined. Then they left. Many people have felt bad about the news. All of them were killed together, so their strength is almost the same, and it may be the same when they act together. In this way, when the task is completed, we naturally can''t act together. In a word, we''ll run first. All the way, I was worried about something, but unfortunately, nothing happened. The news made them a little sorry and a little happy. They may have thought that loster was not so idle and had returned to his residence to rest. Gourmet city. I have received the news from sky arena, which makes people here wonder if they have done something wrong. When you''re full, hold on and let someone investigate loster. The two dead teams are nothing. If the other party is unhappy behind, what will happen after they follow. Not necessarily. Although they had made it clear to loster before, they would not come here again. "This guy, although he hasn''t come over now, he has intervened in our affairs."¡° The kid of the Sili family, his people have each other''s people. " "We." "What''s the matter? There is a share of the Xili family itself. As long as he doesn''t affect us, it''s good. As for what benefits they have given to the invitees, it''s not something we need to pay attention to." "You don''t have any dangerous people." "What should I do now? The Xili family now, for this side, must not only want to maintain the previous state, but also the Carl family." "It''s getting more and more chaotic here." Whether it is a family that is involved in the struggle or a family that is not involved in the struggle. Now they all dislike it. The city of delicious food is getting more and more chaotic. This is not good news for them. If this continues, there will be fewer and fewer people on their side. Even if the war continues, it will not have a great impact on tourists. But it also makes people feel dangerous and threatened. Although it can''t represent all, most people definitely don''t want to travel to war-torn areas. If there is any war in the gourmet capital. As long as we do a big one, it''s really over. "This matter doesn''t matter. We have to deal with it as soon as possible. The little guy obviously had an eye on us before. We can''t drag on." "Besides, Narian has solved it before, and now he has made several bad ones, and nalost is also among them. I suggest that all the experts around us act together to attack each other." Said a man who was dissatisfied with the Cyril family. Every place has its own fighting faction. The other side is the rival faction of the Sili family. As for the others, only a few two or three spoke, and the others said nothing. They are I salted fish. They don''t have any authority to decide what to do. The recent civil strife in the gourmet capital has left many management levels out of management. I plan to see the news after it is over. Many of these people are neutral and they are not interested in power. All I''m interested in is making money. Now there are no interests here, only struggle. They are dissatisfied and are not interested. Just disappear and don''t appear until it''s finished. Harvest when there is a chance, give up when there is no chance, and leave directly to continue to develop other areas. As for other people, let alone some people who support the Xili family, they are also just ordinary people. Even among the people here, there are people of the Xili family. Listen to what others want to do to their family, hands and feet. No response at all. It''s either passive or something''s wrong. But even so, there was no result at the end of the meeting. Up to now, I don''t know how many such meetings have lasted. There was no result. It''s all a struggle. They wanted to intervene in the Cyril family before, but now they have to bite back. Also have to bear some consequences. At present, the whole management is divided into several factions, including the struggle faction on both sides and the hidden neutral faction. The centrists won''t decide anything, just watch them fight. If they have the opportunity, they will help the other party or give up and leave directly. It all depends on the interests. On the one hand, they can gain more interests and on the other hand, they can lose less interests. They are the most sneaky of this group. In addition, the people on both sides are the Sili family and the Carl family who used to stare at the Sili family. Now they have the support of several families. Want to really compete for the control of this management. It used to be the master of Xili family. Now, it makes people have some ideas. The people of the Carl family had thought of doing something during the civil strife of the Xili family. And so did Cyril Rudd, after solving the situation at home, after solving the civil strife. Originally thought he could hold the control of the management of the gourmet city, but the Carl family came out. It directly triggered a struggle, which made the Sili family and their own supporters a little unhappy. Chapter 736 Chapter 722 making Nian beast again (the chapter is wrong and cannot be modified) Now, the gourmet capital has been in civil strife for some time. In short, it was the position of the master in the past. There was even an idea of taking advantage of the damage of the Sili family and swallowing it. Before, the internal struggle of the Xili family caused some damage, which made people have some ideas later. The fundamental reason is that there are people under their management family, and some people want to be superior, and their own strength is quite good. That''s why it''s happening now. Let people go to Los there just to determine each other''s situation. What does Jiuxing think, or by chance. As soon as this happened, the Sili family. "Damn it, you have a lot of courage." Cyril Rudd also got the news. Although it''s not the first time, it''s obvious that someone wants to show them something. Also want to pull people from the management side. "Hum." Before, people were limited and could not get the news at the first time. Cyril Rudd knew that the matter was in trouble. Now, with the last Ryan accident, the people there have gone too far and don''t treat them as people. It doesn''t matter at all. It''s all in front of you. This feeling is like riding on your head to poop, asking you to borrow paper, and then asking if you are delicious? It''s so cheap that there''s nothing left. "The guy looking for death, I hope you don''t annoy him." Cyril Ladd didn''t think about whether these people could hurt loster. However, he felt that this matter might irritate the other party, so in his opinion, it must be avoided. It''s just that it can''t be avoided now. Both expect the other party to cause conflict and a little don''t want loster to intervene. After looking at the time, things have come to an end. Cyril Rudd didn''t contact so late. He planned to talk about it the next day. He just sent a message "reminder". The next day. When he got up the next day, loster didn''t seem very upset. As soon as I took my cell phone, I saw the message sent by Cyril Rudd, and I didn''t care. It''s all right. Let the other party take care of it as soon as possible. He didn''t say much. Originally, he planned to let the other party solve it by himself as soon as possible. He didn''t mean to intervene. I was thinking about doing something today. Now think about it, it''s not necessary. There''s no need to call. The other party has sent it to the door. He was not interested in what happened in the gourmet capital, and he had a good interrogation. Those people just came here to see the situation. Of course, with a little thought, such as provoking him or something. After provoking him, let him have a conflict with Cyril rad. He didn''t care about such a thing. I feel it has nothing to do with him. You know, he likes kindness and peace and doesn''t like fighting. Fighting and killing is basically only after there is no way to do it later. I wouldn''t do that before. In short, it is necessary, or when loster feels necessary. As for when it is necessary, it depends on when he thinks. Eat in the morning. He also came to the quadruplets. He kind of wants to see how long these guys last. Now every day, he chooses to let these guys enjoy it. For example, just let these guys who haven''t eaten for several days watch him eat. In fact, there are more than a few such people. In addition, he naturally didn''t let go of the Finn soldier over there. Of course, he didn''t pay attention. The main thing is to let the other party run away, as long as the other party starts begging for mercy. As for now, there is no need. "What do you want." "Gollum." "Get us something to eat. It''s been so many days." "Stop torturing us." Quadruplets are a little depressed. If it was torture, maybe they would bite their teeth and pass. And this Lotte doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all, so they hesitated before. So they didn''t eat for days. Is that reliable? Is this what people do? "Hehe, it''s a little fun to want to eat, but my things are only for cooperative people and valuable people." "I just don''t know if you are such a person." Loster said with a smile. These guys were hesitant before. As for now, we must clean up for a period of time. Let them be honest. Otherwise, it''s no use how much food you give. In loster''s view, eating is naturally the most delicious when you are most hungry. So, in order to be satisfied, let these guys be a little hungry. "Cooperation, cooperation, we all cooperate." "Yes, we have no opinion. What you say is what you say." "We won''t have any other ideas. Just say it." "Mr. loster..." The quadruplets muttered and began to speak. They also know about loster''s previous ideas and plans. Although he doesn''t like to be made into a Nian beast, he is still unwilling to let himself become a dead man than to lose a little to become a Nian beast. Many people are reluctant to die when they have the chance to live. Naturally, these guys are the same. They cherish their lives. If Finn soldiers hadn''t come, maybe they wouldn''t have any trouble. Such a situation is actually very normal. It''s such bad luck to be dragged into the water. Look, Rochester feels bad luck for them. Summon the restaurant. Then start trying. In the meantime, bisji came over. Sit aside and check the situation. As for the four guys facing, loster based on previous speculation and constraints. Start making custom appointments for them. "Come on, what would you like to eat?" "If I don''t get a satisfactory harvest this time, ah, you won''t be so relaxed next time." Before loster did it, he explained it directly. Lest these guys die again. At the very least, there is a shape of Nian beast. Let these guys be honest. After all, their ability is still good. Such ability still plays a certain role, at least in protecting people. Or imprisoning people still has a little function and effect. Loster himself has no such move to trap people. This is all for standby. After all, some guys still need them to tie people up. Then we can do something. If there are a few open individuals or someone, he may be simpler and just stay. If there are many people, it will be different. We need to trap everyone directly. Even more, their ability can give him the scene of fighting with others. So as not to be overcast. Chapter 737 "Everything is OK." "As long as it''s food." "We are not picky about food." "Whatever you want." The quadruplets have been tortured or starved. For them, thank God they have anything to eat now. Where do you want to order or something. "Well, fill your stomach, I know." Loster didn''t force anything. Now he knows what these guys need most. The greeting just now was just a confirmation. As for the latter thing, I just tried. Looking at these excited faces, loster didn''t continue to tease them or anything. Start using ability to make food. Read cooking. At this time, loster doesn''t care if they can eat so much. I prepared porridge directly for them, which is the simplest to make. In addition, he had materials before and some fresh fish that had been specially preserved. He didn''t even have to deal with them. "Seafood fish porridge." It''s not too high, five-star level. The cuisine uses a kind of Black Freshwater scaly fish. There are not many thorns, and the taste is OK. But there is always a taste of soil that is difficult to deal with. So, the grade is a little low. When loster made it, he naturally handled these things with his heart. Fish porridge is served directly in a large pot. Let the quadruplets seem to have gone from hell to heaven, and they can''t help swallowing. Just to start taking action, but unfortunately, they are still tied up. It''s still a little difficult to act. Looking at the smoky fish porridge and the faint reading gas. The quadruplets still couldn''t help it. "Mr. loster, this." "Can you let go first?" "We promise not to mess around. As long as you finish eating, you can do whatever you want." They have been hungry for so many days. Now let them look through the garbage for food, not to mention such delicious seafood porridge in front of them. They knew it was unusual at first sight. Think of the other party''s questions and the reading ability. Let them know that eating this porridge may cause problems. But now there is no way. If there is a problem, there will be a problem. It''s better to be a full ghost than a hungry ghost. Quadruplets have their own ideas and decisions, but these people do the same. I want to eat now. "Don''t worry, I was going to give it to you." "Remember what I said before, I will make a recitation for you in this restaurant." "That guy takes you as the prototype and will include your strength and thinking ability." Loster said directly. According to his idea. As long as it is completed, it can satisfy these guys and complete it naturally. If not, he may really need to find the root cause. "I see, Mr. loster." "Now, do it now." "We know we''re wrong." Loster didn''t care about a person''s words. He is not someone who is willing to trust others casually. This is especially true for these guys. That is to say, it''s 70-80%. This trust is still because the other party has now become his prisoner. Otherwise, if you make such contact outside, you won''t even have the credibility of two or three percent at most. The degree of trust depends entirely on luck. And loster improved his luck, which is nothing. A man made them a bowl of freshly baked fish porridge. This is to try, and there''s nothing to worry about. Look at the situation first. This seems to be the first time he has really used his ability to make reading dishes to entertain people. Look at the four guys in front of you. After getting four bowls in front of them, he let go of these guys. And these quadruplets, now also come honestly, may know that they can''t run, maybe because of other reasons. But now. Heaven and earth, eat the biggest. Whatever you do, eat first¡° Mr. loster, we''re welcome. " "We''ll eat first." I don''t eat for several days. No matter who it is, it should be in this state. They were locked up by loster, and their strength did not fully recover, and their state was even worse. They have nothing to eat, which has made them a little dizzy. As for now, the stuff to fill their stomachs is here, they naturally do it without hesitation. After talking to loster, he began to stretch out his hands and move. While eating, I actually paid a little attention to loster. But I was soon attracted by the fish porridge. Completely ignored these four weeks. It can only be seen. "Gollum, Gollum." "Dundun ton." The sound of eating porridge rang in the restaurant, which was nothing in it. People outside can''t see it. As for here.. Loster and bisji looked at the guys in front of them. Naturally, loster didn''t have to say much, but bisji was also very curious. Is there a problem with these guys. After all, she had said before that she could help her make a Nian beast. It''s just later. Loster offered to postpone it first. Now it''s an observation in advance to let people know that there''s no problem with the things here. Let''s also make sure that there is no problem with his developed ability. It''s easy to say that the developed ability has a problem and failed. It''s easy to say that it has hurt itself or bisji. Loster wondered. So we can only try it first. Although, according to his ideas and routines, there is basically no problem. Nothing is absolute. Let''s practice it. After watching the quadruplets finish the first bowl, loster frowned. He hasn''t found any changes yet. He hasn''t found anything about animals yet. After that, bring them porridge. Let them continue to eat. Now that the Nian beast doesn''t appear, continue to eat. If you''re not satisfied with the cuisine, continue to eat. Eat until you are satisfied. With this thought, a little smile appeared on loster''s face, as if he were entertaining guests. He has been very skilled up to now. Entertain these guys and satisfy them. After harvest, the Nian beast can be made. There is nothing wrong with his idea. However, up to now, he has not felt the so-called "satisfaction". It seems that he can''t get out of reading animals. Specific.. We still need to look at the four guys. According to loster''s idea, it should be that they are not satisfied enough. These four guys are not satisfied enough, so he can''t make them and has no response. I don''t know if I haven''t finished eating, or if I''m not satisfied enough. Chapter 738 The lack of "satisfaction" itself may be that their response is too low. They simply can''t talk about liking or being satisfied. Of course, it is also possible to say that the energy to produce them is too high, so the effect is a little slow. Even failure is possible. Loster still needs to experiment with which one. If it''s lower, maybe it''s better to say that it takes a little time for people to continue to eat and starve. And if it''s another problem. Then his ability needs to be dealt with again. "Come, come." "I feel it." Originally, loster was still calculating, and watched the quadruplets eat again and again. The idea of "satisfaction" should also be revealed. Loster can feel it. It can even be said that the guys here have begun to have a progress bar. On top of the four guys, a progress bar began to extend. Although it is rare, it does appear. 8%£¬7.3%£¬4%£¬8.6%¡£ There are four progress bars, the lowest is only 4 and the highest is more than 8. In fact, they are not high, but this has proved that he can do it now. In itself, the restrictions he set before are just the same. Now, it''s feasible. Just keep these guys satisfied. As several people continued to eat, the progress bar slowly improved, and loster saw it. At 10%. One of the quadruplets has changed behind him, and an aperture appears behind him. Began to condense into a human shape. "Nian beast appeared." Look at this thing, and loster can see it. As for bisji, who had been observing the situation on the other side, also sat up and looked at the situation of several people in front of him. She has also used reading animals before. Naturally, she knows what the reading animals are like. Now this man obviously has the tendency to condense the beast. "Eat. You''re welcome. Go on." Watching the Nian beast begin to appear, loster''s hand moves faster and gives them some strong materials to enjoy. With loster''s actions. These people are beginning to react. Even the previous lowest 4% has now exceeded 10%, reaching 15%, and the highest is close to 20%. This is very fast. The cohesion of the Nian beast is faster. The shape has appeared, and then... The follow-up is their form, which has become the appearance of the people in front of them. Exactly octuplets? Octuplets? Although the latter few people are a little distorted, it''s not too much to say octuplets. And with the appearance of these people, loster also has some inexplicable sense of connection in these people. He can control these guys at any time. Because of this connection, loster knew that his attempt was successful. These four guys are a little fun. In the back, he has the Finn soldier. After turning the other party into a Nian beast, maybe you can use him in addition to Nian in the future. Even, they can turn each other into puppets. If Nian beast suffers a loss, he may have a problem with autophagy. If it''s a puppet of Bafang, it''s different. And these quadruplets. The use of the four people''s ability seems to have a general effect. At least people at his level can''t stop it. What if it''s octuplets? Looking at the octuplets in front of him, loster had some ideas. However, the implementation has not been determined. This has not fully evolved yet. We naturally need to see what the specific situation and strength are. Progress bar: 35%, 40%, 48%, 42%. The progress bar is pretty good. In the end, the worst is 35%. These guys ate less and less, and they didn''t even dare to eat. In the back, their progress has stopped. After all, I''m not blind or stupid. There is something new behind them, but they know it. Read the beast. Nian beast, this may not be anything. It''s as like as two peas. They are as like as two peas. If someone can eat like this, it''s weird. "What''s the matter? Are you full? Or are you dissatisfied? " Looking at the guys in front with a smile, although the progress is considerable and he can accept it, it doesn''t mean that loster will let them go like this. "Gollum." "We are full." "Can you talk and let us go?" After the quadruplets were full, it was obvious that there had been more ideas. They even began to bargain a little and wanted to beg for mercy. When they helped the soldiers of nafin attack Lotte before, they didn''t think about who they were and what they did. Want to leave now? Look at these beautiful guys in front of you. Rochester really wants to laugh at them. But just think, he is not bored to this extent. Mainly, we still need to use them as test objects. Otherwise, he would have been killed directly. Several men, even quadruplets, he is not interested. When was he interested in men. Play with them. It''s better to find bisji. At least bisji is still a woman, and he can be a man more than a man. Such things are completely different. "Want to leave? Look at your luck. " Loster said directly. Indeed, in his opinion, whether these guys can survive now depends on luck. I''m lucky. Maybe I''ll let them go if something happens. If not, it is either used as a test object by Rochester or discarded after it has no value. Rochester is not a kind man. As long as it is valuable, even the murderer king can stay. As long as there is no value, it is a stranger. There is no need to do anything. "Look at luck." In a word, the face of the quadruplets changed a little. They naturally know what this means, which is not a good result for them. However, it is fortunate that he has not been sentenced to death all at once. I can''t say what I want to say. At this time, what can they say? They have tried loster''s strength before, and they can even solve them without hands. Now, if you struggle or say something stupid, you may die faster and have no other results. Thinking of the end, the four were still very tacit and honest. Anyway, I haven''t been tortured or especially abused. Although I will be hungry, I still want to eat delicious food. I''ll be honest and bear it again. Maybe there''s an accident behind, maybe there''s a good opportunity behind. Then they can leave. But eat.. Everyone shut up. If you don''t eat, you obviously have the answer. Loster uses them to do experiments. Eating is the premise of activating ability. Chapter 739 Shut up, quadruplets. Loster didn''t mean to be rude. "How many are full?" He doesn''t care about playing with these people. Anyway, he doesn''t believe these people can never eat. As for Nian beast, he has manipulated it into action. That''s very interesting. My mind looks the same. I just feel a little angry. Those guys react. And looking at them, it''s a little smart. However, not high. It''s like an ordinary artificial mental retardation. There should be some reaction to what people say. But that''s all. Even, not even eight rooms. Bafang can get the memory and instinct of the dead no matter what. This Nian beast, can''t, just has the ability and behavior pattern, only exists. "Well, that''s enough." "We don''t need to eat anymore." "Full, full." Quadruplets naturally dare not say anything more. Now they are worried that loster forces them and forces them. One by one, they began to respond, and their hearts were testing loster''s ability. Although the other party has said it before, they just listen, but they don''t fully believe it. Now it is basically certain that the Nian animals are still copied by them. And have their ability to read. Otherwise it wouldn''t be so fierce. As for the premise, it should be here and what I said before. And they were just going to eat. There are several conditions. Although it was not determined exactly, the quadruplets still guessed about it. They don''t know whether there are other conditions for loster. However, they have been afraid to eat. Now they have completely become their appearance. In the back, I don''t know if it will cause any danger to them. Maybe just devour them directly and replace them directly. Thinking of this possibility, let the quadruplets stand upright. The meal is not delicious. Such a strange ability is not impossible, even more strange. "Now that you are satisfied, let''s do it now." "We''ll come back next time." Loster was not in a hurry. Even if they continue to be forced to eat, it will only affect their satisfaction, and the progress will certainly be very slow. His guess is not wrong. When the other party is hungry, even if he is reluctant, his satisfaction will never be low. After all, for a hungry person, let alone delicious food. Just give him a bowl of ordinary rice with some boiled water, and he can eat it directly. As long as you can dislike it, it''s just not hungry enough. That''s it. If you would rather starve than eat, then maybe everyone can really admit that this thing can''t be eaten, or it''s not delicious. In addition, most people still want to be a full ghost. Quadruplets don''t know what to say. Next time. According to the previous situation, they don''t want to eat anything else until they plan to come here. Make them look worse. But it can''t change anything. The back was honestly tied up and then imprisoned. It''s not so simple to want to leave. Like the Finn soldiers, it''s much worse than the four of them. Not only is the mental Qi required to be used, but also the hands and feet are directly interrupted when it is used to the state of collapse. There is no one to answer, and it is basically impossible to leave. The quadruplets didn''t want such treatment. Naturally, they didn''t intend to die. Honestly left in the basement, there is only one exit over there. The underground can''t let them leave at all. In addition, there is monitoring. If there is anything wrong, it will call the police. And loster himself, from time to time, will use circles and seeing and hearing color domineering to determine their existence. It''s possible for more than ten minutes, half an hour and an hour. As long as you suddenly think of it, you can confirm it. It''s not regular. As long as they think they have a problem, they are unlucky. In this state, if you have the ability to leave under the inspection of loster. That''s bad luck for him. At least, it turned out to be bad luck. Rochester didn''t think they couldn''t leave. Separate them, continue to get them underground and return to the living room. Bisji stayed in the restaurant. When loster came back, the other party was still studying the animals with quadruplets. "Your ability is good. You look like a real person. You can compare with Miss cookie." Compared with the driver''s praise, it has the ability of materialization, which depends on the degree of completion. Just with the realized proficiency, there is such a reduction. This is already very powerful. With the previous progress bar, she can also see and guess what it is. So it is clear that this is only a semi-finished product. Semi finished products are like this. Even if the strength of the finished product can not be completely compared with the living people, it will not be much worse. It''s very powerful to have 70% of your strength. It is a good ability to have five achievements. Coupled with a lot of proficiency, it is not limited. Even if thirty or forty percent of them find some people with special abilities, bisji thinks it''s absolutely worth developing this ability. "It''s far from enough." "If those guys don''t cooperate and don''t let them, it''s estimated that it will be better." Loster said simply. There''s nothing to hide. Bisji was here before, but he could see it clearly. And I have thought that I must make good preparations next time. When they come again, I will prepare more things for them to try. Let''s see if it can be completed directly. It''s 30 or 40% now. It''s not impossible to reach 100% next time. Even if you can''t do it, try to get it done twice. Once a week, two weeks, complete. That''s not slow. In addition, there is soldier nafin. "The other guy, are you going to try? That''s in addition to the teacher. " Bisky suddenly thought of the guy. "Will there be any problem?" The idea of loster naturally occurred to bisghie. If you are an ordinary person, it may not be anything, but the other party is in addition to the teacher. It''s not an ordinary person. If the other party has any special abilities, it may be eaten directly by you, it''s troublesome. This possibility is not without. It''s just that there are few people with special abilities, which is very rare. Now bisji said, and he was going to remind him not to be careless. "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful." Loster nodded. He hasn''t done it until now. He''ll certainly notice. He''s ready to get rid of that guy after Nian beast is made. Anyway, it''s worthless. Just use it as waste and use Bafang to treat each other as a new puppet. It''s a free guy anyway. In the future, it will be much easier for him to act if he meets some things that can be read. One beast and one puppet will be used to support the master. Security must be much better than it is now. There are other abilities, not to mention. Chapter 740 Sky Sports City. Every day people come and go, there will always be many new guests here. Today, there are still new people here. "Master, this way." Caesar and Linnie are not the first time to come to the Sky Sports City, but it''s the first time to come here alone. Before he came, he didn''t have a contact, but he just explained the approximate date. Now, they''re going to find a place to prepare. Lin Nie nodded and didn''t speak. This time they came and brought a lot of props and things. I packed an airship and got a cart when I got off the airship. Back to the grand hotel. They had rented the room before. The kitchen ingredients repository has everything. There are also venues for hunters. A very high-end hotel. The Jasper mansion with brilliant crystal wall is a top hotel even here in the sky sports city. Sent all the way here. Lin Nie was not uncomfortable. On the contrary, she has long been used to such a place. Find your own lounge to rest, and leave the rest to Caesar and his followers. They brought a lot of things this time, and naturally there are not only two people. "You clean up and get ready." "Put everything away and confirm the ingredients. There can be no problems." They also sent food materials, and even let a capable person escort them all the way. We can see how serious Caesar was. Don''t worry about saying how much it costs. It can only be said that they are serious about getting food materials. Next, arrange, disinfect and confirm the treatment. After confirming the whole process of various degrees, Caesar found Linnie who was energetic and energetic. At this time, Lin Nie was still refreshing and ready for the next time. After all, I''m not young, and every time I use my ability, especially when making reading food, it consumes my mental energy. "Master, do you think the time is tomorrow or the day after tomorrow?" Caesar inquired. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, there is no today. It''s not that I can''t catch up today, but it''s not complete or perfect for them. People like them, when they are very serious, actually have a little obsessive-compulsive disorder. It''s just how different everyone is. "I can. Ask over there." Lin Nie made a tablet and responded. No emotion, no expression. As if everything had nothing to do with her. In fact, it''s true that at her age, there are few things that can affect her. "Yes." Caesar has no nonsense. I''m used to it. He also knew that his master was in a state of recuperation. Prepare for the back. Don''t bother, leave, and then contact loster. "We have arrived at Sky Sports City. Now we are preparing. If you have time, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? Of course, if you don''t have time, we can wait here for a while. " Caesar did not waste saliva, which directly explained the situation. For the current situation, there is nothing. They specialize in cooking and naturally need to be prepared. As for whether loster has time. Villa loster. After listening to Caesar. He was silent, too. Are they all here? "Wait a minute." "Bisji." After directly explaining the situation to bisji, loster directly said that there was no problem. We discussed it later and determined the time of tomorrow night. Enter at six. "They''re all here?" "Yes." Besgie made a bold remark, and loster answered directly. Later, he ran upstairs. Again harass the indifferent beauty who temporarily lives upstairs. It''s just a pity that he was kicked out after explaining the situation. In fact, Maggie had proposed to leave before, but she was left by loster. It means that Lin Nie and they will come over these days. Later. Maggie stayed behind for a few days. This can be regarded as a little communication between them. As for others, we can only see whether the other party will pass the pass in his heart. If it''s always this state of mind. Then they have reached the limit. If they have other ideas, they may be hanging. Standing at the door, loster thought a little. Maggie is obviously feeling lonely. I have no plans to solve my future at all. Maybe I think it''s OK to live now. As long as the future, maybe in their view, they have no future. And that''s why. First, meteor street. In addition, it should be the phantom brigade. Let Rochester a little want to find stimulation. Do you want to find some opportunities to pull Maggie out? Maybe it can be done. Thinking of this, loster became more and more convinced that it was going to be done. He thought about taking Maggie out of the brigade and pulling her over. But it''s obviously difficult. The specific process. After thinking for a while, loster also confirmed that something would happen to the subsequent phantom brigade. Then he can take the opportunity to do something. Then, hey, hey... At that time, I don''t know whether to appear as a ''good man'' or a ''bad man''. After solving the cold girl''s business. Loster left and went underground. Looking for Finn soldier. Now this guy also works. He remembered that something would happen to kulolo. Then he can do something. Maggie also knew that she could find another teacher. Maybe she would contact him at that time. If you want to attract this guy, you must pull her away from the tour group, or she will join the tour group. There is still a chance. It''s impossible to join the tour group. He doesn''t have this idea. He has no intention of robbing everywhere with a group of people. So, pass. impossible. So I can only think of other ways. Destroy the phantom brigade. It doesn''t mean they all die. Just let the phantom brigade fall apart or stop running. Or there''s some reason for Maggie to leave. This is a difficult problem for him, not only to ask the other party to leave voluntarily and not hate him, but also to have other preparations.. A little problem is a challenge. While thinking, he took soldier Fen into his kitchen. After that, after leaving a 55% Nian beast in the kitchen, he threw the other party back to the basement. This guy is softer and more direct than other quadruplets... The progress bar is the highest, but it''s still a pity that it can''t be completed directly. After returning the Finn soldier to his original place, loster took another look at the quadruplets. Now, these guys are honest, but loster can still see that the other party''s mind to run has not decreased at all. Chapter 741 In the basement. I could see that these guys were dishonest, and loster didn''t expose anything. Anyway, he didn''t run. Before they ran, he made their Nian animal bodies. The reading beast of the progress bar is only a part of these guys. It is not complete at all. He has tried before, and even his ability can not be fully used. Reading ability is only general. The value was limited, so loster left those guys in his restaurant and didn''t let them out at all. It is also inevitable to let these guys become the whole. As soon as possible is the most important. "Hungry?" Standing in front of these guys, Rost was like a big gray wolf tempting a little sheep. "No, not hungry." "No, thanks." "No." "I don''t want to eat." "Gollum." Loster looked at them with food in his hand, and they.. Earlier, they had just eaten. As a result, I''m a little hungry now. But they don''t want anything to eat. Can support a few more days, support a few more days. "Well, if you like it." Loster waved his hand and didn''t care much. He knows. I only entertained these guys today. These guys won''t give in so soon now. It will take at least a few days, and loster still needs to wait. Looking at these guys nodding fiercely, but his eyes kept staring at the things in his hands. Loster smiled and didn''t force them. Then leave the basement. People here can''t walk away and can''t leave. If you can''t eat, you will naturally give in. For the future of these guys, Rochester has planned. That is, it has some value now. Otherwise, he would have let them try Bafang''s power. He tried it before. The puppet of Bafang can''t copy Nian beast. In fact, this is normal. They are all puppets and dead bodies. Even if they can act, this can''t be changed. To satisfy a puppet. What kind of cooking does this have to be done by loster. Absolutely impossible. In the same way, reading animals naturally can''t. Otherwise, loster will call and copy the dolls again and again. It''s not a cow''s roar. It''s like a heifer. It goes straight to heaven. Back to the living room. After studying the Nian beast, loster began to think about what to eat tomorrow. What to eat is delicious. You need to save your stomach in advance. You can open it up tomorrow. This way, Rost wants to eat. It''ll be night soon. Night. The sky sports city is very peaceful, while on the other side, it is an island, the capital of food. This city is famous for its delicious food. It''s even more chaotic than the famous Sky Sports City. Although most people are very restrained, it will not affect ordinary people and tourists. But it will have an impact more or less. After all, such things do not mean that casually will not have an impact. Many battles spread to a wide range of circles, and many people found that it was actually very normal. "Come on, move." "Kill them and leave none of them." On a main road, a man in the form of a dragon man with red scales ran quickly, and there were many vehicles around him. He ignored most cars. There are only a few. The Dragon monster will attack directly. When passing by, he will jump to the roof and directly trample on the car, or directly stretch out his sharp claws to cheer the people inside. "Monster, monster." "Monster." Many people have seen this, whether they are pursued or passers-by on the road. Some passers-by were relieved to see the Dragon man monster passing by them and ignored them directly. As for the targeted cars, they were stopped one by one. That''s bad luck. One car after another was destroyed. There is no living mouth at all. Their goal is to count up, there are more than a dozen vehicles, all of which have been destroyed along the way, and even blocked this road. Plus some of their own cars.. That''s even more blocking. The people in front of them are easy to say and left directly. As for the cars behind them, if they don''t leave, other cars won''t pass at all. I''m afraid to pass now. I can''t turn around and fall again. I can only park honestly. I don''t know what the situation is with the car farther away. I try my best to sound the horn, or I get off to see the situation. As for the car closer, I don''t even dare to sound the horn. "Lord Chilong." "Lord Chilong, this group of people has been solved, and there is another group behind. It is estimated that it will be a little troublesome." "Need a break?" A total of four cars and ten people gathered together. In addition, there are only 11 people in the red dragon. The Dragon monster is naturally the red dragon. With the end of the battle, he has returned to the form of an ordinary man. He was not hurt, but his clothes were a little ragged. "No." Red dragon''s words are a little slow. He shook his head to finish the task. As if there were only tasks for him. Seeing others respect and fear, the mood is a little complicated. Red dragon has shown a very strong combat effectiveness when he comes here. They will not be polite to some people who overcame the Xili family and like to mess around. In addition, there are some people who want to be superior. They naturally know what the situation is and who they are. The team led by Chilong is mainly engaged in combat, and others guide and assist. Within dozens of hours of coming here, Chilong had hundreds of lives, including ordinary people and capable people. Chilong has no mercy. Anyway, as long as it is the goal, no matter what the situation is. Just kill. Like in the previous car, as long as the target is confirmed. Chilong didn''t intend to see what the situation was and who the person was. Anyway, he would wipe it out directly. The next people are the same. "Yes." Chilong can only complete the task. As for others, they dare not refuse anything when they hear this. Although they have been chasing for a long time, they are very tired. Although they have been busy all the time and have no rest, they want to have a rest. But at this time, they dare not say anything more. I''m afraid, this guy who looks cold and ruthless and very irritable. Because of something, and then shoot them to death, one by one. In addition, they also know that this man was invited by their boss from other places. Other people came to help, but they ran out to have a rest or couldn''t keep up. What''s that like. The red dragon doesn''t have to cut them. It''s estimated that their boss will clean them up. Their boss is also not an honest man. Chapter 742 After solving one group of people, there will be another group. The location of the next group. Chilong, they also found it soon. Before anyone comes to support the rescue. Solved the opponent directly. Let the people who came to support jump into the air. "Damn it, damn guy." "Contact the boss and tell them." "Now the Sili family is crazy." The group also had several people with reading ability, which was easily erased. The people behind are also a little timid. The strength of the people on their side is actually a little higher than that of the people on their side. If they arrived earlier, would they have an accident together, would they be here together and couldn''t leave and die. It''s possible. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, and the traces left behind, special places. Let the people present be a little afraid to say anything. One night''s world. There is unrest everywhere, which also makes many people in the gourmet capital leave directly overnight. No one left overnight, nor was he as comfortable as before. I feel a little uncomfortable everywhere. The city of delicious food has become a battlefield, which has indeed affected many people. This also makes many people very dissatisfied. Management. "Carl, haven''t you finished this?" "The number of tourists has been reduced by one third recently, and the hotel has been closed by one tenth." "Isn''t that enough?" "Do you still want to get some troops to bomb the city?" The centrists are a little upset. Although they''ve been pretending to be dead before, it doesn''t mean they''re really dead. After receiving the instructions from the people behind, they have started to get angry. Even if they exit, they will make something out. Otherwise, we don''t rule out what they have to do. This attitude is very obvious. On the one hand, it is a river dragon, on the other hand, it is a local snake. In fact, many of these centrists are people of great forces outside. As soon as he said this, the representative of the Carl family looked a little bad. Now it''s obvious that he suffered a big loss. "It''s none of our business, but they''re crazy." "The Karama family lost more than half of their business. Two thirds of their members were killed. If they hadn''t hid, they would all be dead now." "It''s very clear who''s destroying it." Carl retorted directly. Throw the pot to the Sili family. This makes everyone turn their attention to the people of the Xili family. In fact, they are a little tired. You can''t make money if you fight, or even lose money. Not to mention this kind of fight that can not produce results, or someone else''s fight. They''re even more upset. There are people who want to have a result as soon as possible. In fact, to be honest, whoever loses will win, and who will be the leader of the management, as long as they can''t take the turn. Most of the people present were not interested. They have no interest in losing themselves as a result of other people''s struggle. "Look at what I do. My young master has said that this Lord will never let me, but you don''t listen. If you want to rob, there''s no problem." "Even if you want to kill, you can. After all, it''s not the first time to do such a thing. If you fall into a well and pit people, you should be prepared to be retaliated. Just like me, I''m sitting here. You can have any ideas, all the same..." The contact of the Sili family is sitting here. Once you have no temper, you can even drink tea easily, and then think of what to say. "By the way, there were no people who used arms in the city before. At that time, the young master of a family died. He went to sneak attack and attacked people, but he was killed, and." "Hehe." I don''t hide my idea of laughing at people at all. It''s almost a name. Make the Carl family contact look bad. The people here are basically not the last group of people before. Just the contact person in charge of contact. Everything is done according to the requirements of the people behind. The main concern is whether it will hit the management. When it''s cool, no one likes it. Of course, the people here are not people without status. They can''t stand here without status. They just make everyone restrain a little. The contact person of the Sili family finished talking and asked the people here to continue to look at the Carl family. People here know what happened before. Others don''t know what''s going on. They know. The people of the Carl family want to ascend and sit on the throne. In addition, some people in ordinary families want to be in the top position and intend to sit in the management position. So together, they contacted many families and gave benefits. Many people here actually acquiesced before. Except for people who have been associated with the Sili family before. Even the centrists have asked them not to interfere. Because of this, Siri Rudd had been attacked several times before he was in the top position. If it weren''t for Ryan, that guy wouldn''t know how many times he died. Now in the face of these guys, Cyril Rudd has done things with the attitude that if he can''t get it, everyone won''t want it. It really makes many people a little unbearable. The Carl family is the same on their side. People attacked them everywhere, causing losses to them, especially the family who wanted to be superior. This management position was not seen, and two-thirds of the staff were lost. There are also many economic resources. This is much weaker than other families. Also let people know that the strength and madness of those management families. Being watched by everyone, Carl''s contact didn''t look bright. But I think people in the family have ideas before. "Talk." "Talk?" This means reconciliation. Generally, at this time, things can end. It depends on who loses. After all, no one will be destroyed, right? This is what everyone wants. It''s just a pity. Hearing this, the contact person of the Sili family shook his head. I don''t have any sincerity. I''ll fart in three words. He was a tough man when he came here. He was put here by his young master before. He was ready to die. Before receiving the exact message. Naturally, I won''t do anything. Ten people in the management looked at this situation and it was a little endless. It''s impossible to talk about this situation. There is no result. In the back, the people present received the news again and the phone rang. It''s obvious that someone outside is going to deliver a message. And whether it''s good news or bad news. Not necessarily. Chapter 743 Good news, bad news. It''s different for everyone present. The same news may be different news from different people. One thing is good news for one person, but it may be bad news for others. It''s entirely possible. Not necessarily. As for now... They don''t know until they''re connected. "Say." Finally, a centrist got through. Very directly. As for the others, just shut up and watch. Waiting for the other side''s reply. They wanted to know if something was going on outside. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± After a few words, the phone hung up. Everyone looked at the Carl family contact and the Sili family contact. The people of the Xili family laughed, and the people of the Carl family looked a little ugly. This is good news for someone and bad news for someone, which is very obvious. "Madman, madman." "Dare to do so." "You''ll be unlucky. You''ll destroy the gourmet city." Carl''s family contacts are a little overwhelmed. The news really made him want to explode. If you don''t have a little sense, you know that if there is any conflict here, others on the scene will definitely stop it directly. Not just the centrists and the Sili family, even on their side. Will also stop. If everyone on their side gets into trouble. Then there is really no result of negotiation. If there is a real fight, there will be no food capital. According to the news just now, someone came to explain all this. Previously interesting people in the upper management, the people who found the Carl family to cooperate. All out. The whole family died. The Sili family sent hundreds of gunmen to attack more than a dozen people. The other side and even the armed forces came out. At least, the family camp has disappeared. It''s not certain whether you''re hiding or not. It can''t be a climate anyway. As for what one or several people can take revenge after hiding, just think about it. Everyone here knows how difficult it is. If it''s ordinary people, it may be possible, but families like them. A rootless man can take revenge. Just think about it. Now a big family is so dead without a chance. Not to mention the back. You know, the family itself is not small. It''s the biggest family in the management. And being cleaned up in this way, it has no resistance at all. It can also be said that the Xili family has gone crazy. No wonder the Carl family are so stimulated. You know, it''s broad daylight. More than a dozen people who read ability and hundreds of gunmen acted. How much was the movement. Speed up each other''s resistance and counterattack. It has definitely affected them very seriously. In addition.. This also makes them lack a cooperative person, or a little brother. Who can devour. They have thought very well before. They occupy the main position, and then pull in a person to be a little brother. This will also stabilize their position. Let them speak more and more. I didn''t expect such a result. The people present were silent. A little excited and crazy about the Carl family contact. And as for the Sili family. Hehe Good news, bad news. It''s different for everyone present. The same news may be different news from different people. One thing is good news for one person, but it may be bad news for others. It''s entirely possible. Not necessarily. As for now... They don''t know until they''re connected. "Say." Finally, a centrist got through. Very directly. As for the others, just shut up and watch. Waiting for the other side''s reply. They wanted to know if something was going on outside. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± After a few words, the phone hung up. Everyone looked at the Carl family contact and the Sili family contact. The people of the Xili family laughed, and the people of the Carl family looked a little ugly. This is good news for someone and bad news for someone, which is very obvious. "Madman, madman." "Dare to do so." "You''ll be unlucky. You''ll destroy the gourmet city." Carl''s family contacts are a little overwhelmed. The news really made him want to explode. If you don''t have a little sense, you know that if there is any conflict here, others on the scene will definitely stop it directly. Not just the centrists and the Sili family, even on their side. Will also stop. If everyone on their side gets into trouble. Then there is really no result of negotiation. If there is a real fight, there will be no food capital. According to the news just now, someone came to explain all this. Previously interesting people in the upper management, the people who found the Carl family to cooperate. All out. The whole family died. The Sili family sent hundreds of gunmen to attack more than a dozen people. The other side and even the armed forces came out. At least, the family camp has disappeared. It''s not certain whether you''re hiding or not. It can''t be a climate anyway. As for what one or several people can take revenge after hiding, just think about it. Everyone here knows how difficult it is. If it''s ordinary people, it may be possible, but families like them. A rootless man can take revenge. Just think about it. Now a big family is so dead without a chance. Not to mention the back. You know, the family itself is not small. It''s the biggest family in the management. And being cleaned up in this way, it has no resistance at all. It can also be said that the Xili family has gone crazy. No wonder the Carl family are so stimulated. You know, it''s broad daylight. More than a dozen people who read ability and hundreds of gunmen acted. How much was the movement. Speed up each other''s resistance and counterattack. It has definitely affected them very seriously. In addition.. This also makes them lack a cooperative person, or a little brother. Who can devour. They have thought very well before. They occupy the main position, and then pull in a person to be a little brother. This will also stabilize their position. Let them speak more and more. I didn''t expect such a result. The people present were silent. A little excited and crazy about the Carl family contact. And as for the Sili family. Hehe Chapter 744 "How possible." "It''s impossible." The Carl family shouted wildly. The news just now made him more excited than before. I thought it was good news. As a result, the good news is good news, but unfortunately, it is good news for others. As for others, looking at everything at this time, they didn''t think of it. I didn''t expect that the people invited by the Xili family had so strong fighting power that they directly took care of a team of the Carl family. The other party was going to retaliate. As a result, revenge has not been retaliated, but it has been destroyed. If someone didn''t just deliver the message, it would be destroyed by the regiment. I don''t know what the situation is. "Damn it." Looking at the contact person of the Carl family shouting, the others just watched and didn''t show any emotion. But I already have some estimates and plans for things here. As for the contact of the Sili family. I have started to drink tea with a smile. For the people of the Carl family, they paid no attention at all. Just pretend the other person doesn''t exist. Anyway, the other party dare not do anything. After that, I also talked with some families who still support them and have a good relationship. Although they did nothing in this fight. But at least because of their existence, other families did not make much effort. Everyone is almost the same. Among them, it is inevitable that these families actually have other ideas and so on. However, whether they have it or not, their family can''t say much about this matter. Unless their family is invincible. Maybe you can try it. The party had different thoughts. Everyone has his own ideas. The management, obviously, can''t calm down for the time being. As for the latter, it is not necessarily who wins and who loses. This still depends on strength. The other side. Here, the management interferes with each other to understand the outside situation. When it''s possible to act at any time. Food capital, other places here. You can keep moving. Red dragon takes people, regardless of attacking everywhere, as long as it is determined to be the target. He would rush over impolitely. Then start killing. Except for a few special abilities with good strength. There are only a few people living under him. "Damn it, this guy, aren''t you afraid of death?" A stronghold of the Carl family, which itself is their business place. As a result, now the people of the Xili family have rushed in regardless of the rules. No matter what happens, it''s a little difficult for them to continue to do here in the future. Even the reputation of the gourmet capital will have an impact. A large number of guards died, and several people who read ability died. They didn''t have any effect. At least, they left a lot of wounds on the red dragon. As for the rest, it depends on the four people who are still alive. The people of the Xili family in other places have been encircled and suppressed after they have eliminated the people here. The original situation of one against four has also changed a little. Let the people of the Carl family look very ugly now. "Are you crazy about such a big job?" "Don''t you worry about the involvement of other families?" "This will damage the interests of the gourmet capital. Those guys won''t just look at it." The last members of the Carl family made the last struggle, but up to now, it''s no use. Still the same. We need to lose our opponent. Red dragon doesn''t care what people say. Fight first. Stop just to make a better attack. There are only four people left. Maybe we can support it before. After all, Chilong consumed a lot before. However, with the arrival of other capable people, the situation changed. It doesn''t matter how powerful they play. As long as they''re useful, they''ll do it directly. Four people, there is no resistance at all. With a few minutes of desperate defensive struggle, to the back, all the staff died. "Jingle bell." "Jingling bell." Just at the end of the battle, the cell phone rings for the people of the Xili family here. The man connected the phone. Later, I explained the news and intelligence. "Follow up location, temporarily give up." "Here, er, don''t worry. Let''s go back." The boss in the back spoke. Naturally, they won''t waste time here. But most of them said before that if the people here are not dead, they can stay first, but now there is no need to say this. Solve it all. Don''t even mention it. "Go back." The party was inexplicably relieved. In addition, they also looked at the red dragon on the other side. At this time, he was dull again. After hearing the news, he continued to take action. As a tool man, Chilong shocked many people here after coming here. Even his teammates were a little afraid to provoke him. Honestly, the main thing is that Chilong kills people without blinking an eye. Not a word. Inaccessible. Nature made them a little afraid. In fact, it is the strength of the other party. Without this strength, there is nothing to worry about. The party left and went back. As for the other side. Cyril Rudd has heard from the red dragon. A little help, just like before. The combat effectiveness is full, but there is no need to continue. As far as their situation is concerned, as long as they convince everyone, let them be honest, and they can regain sovereignty. As for what else follows. Then it doesn''t matter. A preliminary consensus has been reached with the Carl family before, and it can only be counted if the other party gives good things. Otherwise, the best result is to continue playing. The people on the management side are already very impatient. The sound affected is not just a family. The struggle of the gourmet capital has been preliminarily solved. In fact, the distribution of interests is just the beginning. It is the real battlefield struggle. In the face of real interests, no one will give up so easily. This is rare and basically impossible. Especially people like them. There is no business without fraud. Like them, the world''s top big capitalists can''t see interests as if nothing has happened. You must eat a mouthful of meat. No matter who is the same, even in other people''s mouth, as long as the interest is enough, they will bite it off. Now, the meat just fell to the ground. Of course, everyone will keep an eye on it. Chapter 745 Only their local residents or tourists know about the city of delicious food. There''s no news out here. This shows how serious the news blockade in the gourmet capital is. Those management families attach great importance to the latter things. And sky sports city. Loster didn''t pay attention to the food capital. Now, he has other things to pay attention to. Linnie cuisine has begun to prepare. Night. Before the appointed time. Loster has brought people here. Linnie and their customized hotel. Like Lin Nie, they must have their own industry. This place is not their industry, but it still has something to do with it. It can only be said that he has socialized with some food hunters. Some people who need good preparation but have no place can come here. Of course, there is a price to pay. Among those behind the scenes, there are naturally Linnie Caesar and others. "Welcome, welcome." "Here you are." The same people that Lotte brought. Bisky, Maggie, and Aaron Yana. This time they came out to enjoy themselves. "You''re welcome." Loster greeted each other. As for the others, they just smiled and said hello. Bisji is very casual. Maggie just doesn''t talk. As for the other two little guys. nervous. I can''t speak now. "The dishes are all made by the master. I''m just here to help. If you''re interested, we can talk later." "There''s no problem staying here for a few more days." Caesar was obviously ready before. This time when I was talking, I actually had the idea of comparing with loster. In terms of cooking. "OK, no problem." Loster will not refuse to eat more delicious food. Every chef has his own specialty. It''s different for everyone. Even if Linnie''s ability is stronger than Caesar''s, it doesn''t mean that Caesar has no value. It still depends on people. As a foodie, loster will not be polite if he can whore for nothing. As for the competition and communication, loster was not too tangled. Win or lose. Although he is very confident in himself, to this extent, he is very confident. But in fact, he is also looking forward to losing. At least if he loses, he can see something he has never seen before. This is a good thing for him. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. Delicious food is the last word. In the past, loster often took this competition and communication, and then ate and drank everywhere. Such things are not once or twice. And rubbed him to eat. It worked. There are also losers and winners in the back. Anyway, you can never lose, but he always makes money. "Master Lin Nie." In a few words, loster and others had been brought to the kitchen by Caesar. And Linnie is inside. It''s obviously preparing in advance. Although they have arrived in advance, as a chef, they have more time to prepare in advance. Lin Nie looked at the visitor and was not in a hurry. He couldn''t be in a hurry to cook this thing. Still, he didn''t speak, and loster didn''t see the other person talking. Just nodded as a greeting and continued to pay attention to her food. The whole person''s energy and spirit are above, very focused. After saying hello, they were also taken out of the kitchen to the rest area. Obviously a waiting place. The tall decoration place can be seen that it is very high-grade. The resplendent Haoting is specially customized. There is a feeling of a big palace and a king''s palace. It''s enough for a hotel to decorate and customize in this way. "Master, you still need to prepare. Take a break here and you can cook soon." Caesar is responsible for the reception, but not the others. The attendants at the scene were also far away. No one came here to join the fun. "You''re busy. We''ll just sit by ourselves." He took people to find a sofa and chair to sit down. There was a dining table in front of him, which was very comfortable. And Caesar and loster didn''t let each other greet here. He didn''t come to talk to men. He came to eat. Anyway, it''s best to put things on the table as soon as possible. What''s polite? Just say it. It''s a little bad to be polite all the time. "OK, if you have anything, just call me." Caesar did not continue to struggle with this matter. After the final explanation, he went into the kitchen to help Lin Nie prepare. It can be seen that even when Lin NIE is making food, he will ask the other party to help and deal with some things. In this regard, loster didn''t think there was any accident. Such things are often like assistant kitchen assistants. It all depends on people. Some people like this kind of thing, and some people will like to do it by themselves. Everyone''s habits are different, and each has its own advantages. Cooking is different for everyone to master and learn, and everyone has different mastery. Lin Nie, for example, can actually figure it out. The other party''s age and some things may not be the same as before. I''m not so energetic. It''s normal to find an apprentice to help. As long as you find a good cook, it is possible to do better than yourself. There are still some things that need to be done quickly. It''s too slow to handle, so it needs several people to act together. Teachers who are a little older or more sophisticated often have such a situation. They take a group of disciples and teach each one a little. If they can learn more, they can help him. As for some things that are not very physical or very important, they should do it by themselves. Such examples can often be seen. Sitting on one side waiting for food honestly, loster had a lot of ideas. I especially looked at whether there was a sense of anger coming from the kitchen. Very good. In terms of cooking, the opposite side has gone a long way. Their experience and mastery are completely different. He could feel the mental Qi released by Lin Nie, the consciousness behind him contained in that power. The will and consciousness are not even weaker than the malice of the snake god he met before. It contains malice for human disgust. Of course, Linnie''s will is very different. It contains gentle power, like the warmth of the sun. It contains vitality, so that loster can probably feel what kind of cuisine it is before he eats it. Chapter 746 Feel Lin Nie''s thoughts. Loster has determined that he will cook his own food this time. It can''t be worse. According to the situation of the other party, it is obvious that they have come here and prepared for a long time. If they are not full and pretend, they may be able to enjoy it. Loster and others are waiting. And as time went by, Caesar and his men had obviously begun to move. Lin Nie began not only in front of that pot of food. It changed its position. Prepare other meals. And Caesar.. "Mr. loster, ladies and gentlemen, we can start serving. Are you going to be here or change the table?" Caesar came to them and explained. Although they can eat at the rest table here. It''s a little shorter, but it''s nothing. It doesn''t matter to see others. "It''s right here. Don''t bother." Loster didn''t plan to change his position, but it''s really comfortable here. Don''t be so serious. "OK." Caesar came just to make sure. As for places, there are no strict requirements. As for the first course. It was not long before Caesar left. Push the dining car. The first five person meal is complete. They''re all covered, but people can''t see anything. Smoked salmon Loster saw it when he took it out. And the salmon meat doesn''t look low. "This is the polar ice salmon that we specially invited ocean hunters to catch before. This salmon basically only grows in some glacial basins and is difficult to meet." "Even if you go to catch it, it depends on luck. You can''t get results every time." When the things were on the table, Caesar also introduced them. Although it looks like ordinary fish, it may really be a rare species. Let Caesar introduce it and invite ocean hunters to capture it?? The extremely cold salmon sounds very powerful, but few people on the scene know it. Even bisgene didn''t know, let alone the others. Loster and some of them, he himself came here halfway. Aaron Yana Maggie, they won''t touch these things at all. As for bisji. Probably only interested in her gemstones. If the fish can produce any gems, pearls or the like. She might know she''s interested. Now, she might be interested. It''s just other interests. "Is this ready to eat?" Asked directly and impolitely, stopping Caesar''s idea of introducing the side dishes. "Yes, no problem." They won''t say that the food has gone bad over a long time. They want to protect their Qi, so that both the ingredients and the temperature effect of the food are always balanced. They don''t have to worry about these at all. Now, although he felt a little disrespectful to his master''s cooking, Caesar didn''t say much. Maybe it''s not respect or disrespect. It''s just a little impatient. It''s an interest in cooking. Follow Caesar''s words. Bisky is already starting to do it. And loster looked at the motionless beauty next to him and quietly motioned. She picked up her fork and planned to start. In fact, loster can see that the other party is very unnatural and uncomfortable. It''s like rejecting all the environments on this side. The whole person''s face is cold and expressionless. Such a place is nothing. She must have come. However, perhaps for some reason, she didn''t eat like this, let alone with others. "Before the delicious food, we are not polite." "And you two, start." After watching the cold ice for a while, loster and Caesar entertained the other two little guys. After they did it, he did it impolitely. He has been curious and looking forward to it for a long time. "Burning sensation." The first feeling is a burning feeling when I just cut it. It was like cutting a volcano. With the separation of Nian Qi, the taste erupted. Although the smoked salmon looks ordinary, the taste should not be too special, and with the outbreak of the taste, loster also felt it. The taste of this thing is more complex than he thought. I don''t know it also contains the smell of less species. For the first time, it was like a hundred meat feast. In fact, it was just such a small piece of meat, which surprised and amazed loster. Can''t wait to take the first bite. Meat, taste.. "Why does the meat still have a cold feeling, and some skin and meat feel. They thought it was very crisp. Unexpectedly, it was still very tender and even a little slippery." This was just a try, and the people present felt something was wrong. This thing is unusual. So did loster. I thought it was that dry bacon feeling. But unexpectedly, there was a feeling of being in the ice ocean, like entering the so-called growth environment of Extreme Ice salmon. It makes people feel a double heaven of ice and fire. Very strange, this feeling. With this strange, then came a kind of. "Gollum." Feeling hungry, saliva secretion has become more. Loster was almost certain that everyone present should become more hungry at this time. Mingming just ate. As a result, I feel more and more hungry. One, two. Everyone is eating, no one speaks, no one evaluates. And Caesar, watching a man start to eat. Has gone to the kitchen again. It only appeared when loster and others chewed and swallowed "elegant and easy-going" several mouthfuls of salmon. "This thing is so complicated." After finishing the food, loster sent out a little emotion. For Lin Nie''s cooking evaluation, if it is still based on the previous star evaluation. This cuisine is at least seven or eight stars. That''s it. Seven stars. This is absolutely no exaggeration. Loster can also see that Linnie''s careful preparation and his will and faith. It''s all included in this cuisine. The others didn''t speak and were immersed in it. In addition, I''m hungry and can''t wait to eat a dish. This dish is actually on the table. Everyone''s attention is already on it. "Devil mushroom soup." "The thick soup made with devil''s mushroom, of course, don''t worry about the side effects. We''ve all dealt with it." When Caesar went to the table as usual, he introduced it directly. Listen to each other. What other side effects might this thing have? Chapter 747 Such a thing is not impossible. There are many ingredients that are inherently difficult to handle. It''s like a double tailed snake, and now loster is not sure it can be easily handled. There are also some parts of the previous wine puffer that need to be treated. As for the devil mushroom?? "Devil mushroom?" Looking at the people on both sides, loster asked.. For this thing, Caesar can explain it. I''m still interested. "Devil mushroom, a mushroom that will die if you eat it." Maggie on one side didn''t do it this time, and she opened her mouth to explain. Obviously a little afraid of this thing. And her poor knowledge capacity can only roughly know what it is. Maybe it''s life-saving consciousness. "Devil mushroom, sublimation in some dead places, where there are devil mushrooms, absolutely can''t plant trees. In addition, this thing is inedible. If you eat it, you will die, and soon." "It tastes delicious. I''ve heard of it. Many people have used this kind of devil mushroom when they want to commit suicide. They can end their lives soon without pain." "The devil mushroom has another name, the devil''s invitation." "In fact, it is famous for making people die happily. People who are unhappy in life often buy one of these things before they spend their money freely, and then understand themselves." "It is said that you can eat this and see the paradise before you die." Bi Siji introduced more. A little more. "Yes, that''s almost it." "The devil mushroom has been studied by the master for a long time before he came up with a solution. It can be solved 100%. If you are worried about anything, I can have a drink or pass it. There is no problem." Caesar explained it in detail. The things were brought anyway. As for whether he dared to drink, he couldn''t force them. At best, it means showing a little sincerity. Explain. "Oh, devil mushroom soup?" Loster muttered that his old world seemed to have something similar that was difficult to deal with. "Do you think there''s a problem? Maggie sauce. " Loster turned to look at Maggie next to him.. Smiled and said. Caesar also heard loster''s skeptical words, but he didn''t say much. "I don''t know." Maggie knew what loster was asking, but she didn''t want to be an intuitive machine in such a place. No decision was made. She was not very willing to drink, although she felt that there should be no danger. "Well, let me try." Devil mushroom, loster sensed it and didn''t feel any danger. I didn''t feel any malice from the people here. According to what he has seen and heard, he is domineering. If someone has any malice, he will certainly have some reaction at such a time. He could even feel Caesar ready at any time. That''s not to prepare them for anything. It was meant to be served after they refused. Forget it, it''s not loster''s character. Unless it''s determined that this thing is really dangerous to him, maybe he will forget it. Otherwise, it''s delicious. You still need to try it. He still has this pursuit. I picked up the spoon and looked at the thick soup in front of me, but I couldn''t see any impurities. It had obviously been processed many times before it was finally prepared. It''s probably the pot of food Lin Nie handled before. ¡°¡£¡£¡± Maggie and bisgibbon next to me came to say something. But I still didn''t say it later. At this time, loster had already started to spoon the thick soup into the mouth. "Fresh, smooth throat." A mouthful of soup into the stomach, so that the already very appetizing intestines and stomach began to agitate. The whole body began to absorb something. This soup contains some very powerful vitality and the capacity of reading Qi. It kept stimulating loster''s whole body. It makes Rochester feel very strange. The power of life. Loster can be sure that if people with lower strength drink this thing, at least it can sublimate each other''s body. The growth of mental Qi can also be achieved. No wonder Caesar showed that he wanted to drink before. It is estimated that the level of the other party can be improved. That is to say, there are only a few in Los Angeles now. After all, now, whether it''s physical fitness or Qi reading energy, it''s the level of monsters. It''s not that there is no growth. At least, it makes him very comfortable. But I want him to really improve his strength or something. That''s not much. At best, let him recover. It''s good. Maggie may have some effect on this thing, but it''s a little worse than Siji. It''s estimated that Aaron Yana is really effective. I don''t know how many times better than the salmon before. It''s a harvest. "Very good. Drink it, too. You two will drink it up." Loster tried to drink a few mouthfuls and made sure there was no problem with it. They said it directly to Maggie and then stressed it to Aaron Yana. This thing really works for them. It can definitely improve their physical quality and mental Qi. It''s much stronger than loster''s cooking. Caesar saw that it had retreated and continued to go to the kitchen. I wish I didn''t have any opinions here. As for whether he will finish drinking or others, it''s not his concern. He also needs help in the kitchen. Next course. I''m going too. "So good?" Watching loster keep drinking, bisgie observed. I wanted to see if loster was evil and if it was a sign of death. Met the devil or something. "Well, it''s very powerful to read Qi and believe. There should be some special treatment for the so-called devil mushroom." Replied loster. He is not a fool. While drinking, he naturally has his own judgment. This thing really makes him hungry. Now he can''t wait to catch a cow and chase it. Eat a cow raw. That''s terrible. "This." Bisgie, listen, after making sure there''s nothing wrong with loster. She also started to take action. First, she was curious. She was also very interested in what this thing was like. As for the other thing, she could see that there was nothing wrong with loster. She also knows the effect of devil mushroom. If something really happened to Lotte, he''s already symptomatic. As for not dying immediately, there are some symptoms after verification. Unlike now, there is nothing. Not to mention greeting them to try. Chapter 748 Devil mushroom soup. This thing is really attractive. Especially when it is certain that this thing is really harmless. Bisky drank it directly. The ultimate freshness is a thick soup, but it has such a taste. In addition, there is the vitality. It makes bisji''s whole body boil. If it''s not certain that the current venue is wrong, bisji wants to change directly and feel the change of his body. The moistening and strengthening of vitality even shook her mind, which had already reached the limit and could not continue to improve. I''ve had this feeling before, when I was eating some special dishes in Los Angeles. Now, this feeling is more obvious. This feeling. "Good to drink, so strong." "This effect." Bisji drank and even wanted to drink directly, but he still held back. And next to Aaron Yana, after listening to loster. Sure that no one stopped anything, it started directly. The strengthening of their bodies made them ponder. "Uh." This powerful feeling is not what they can understand. They didn''t know what the situation was before, but now they all know. This cuisine is very exaggerated, which is completely beyond the knowledge of ordinary people. Nor is it understandable to ordinary people. Like them, just ordinary people. I was lucky to drink it, and I didn''t have any idea of evaluation. That''s it. Don''t even think of other superfluous actions. A thick soup directly captured several people present, and so did the two little guys. Looking at Maggie, who hesitated and didn''t move, loster quietly stretched out his head, shouted next to each other and said hello. "It has been determined. There is no problem." "Do you want to try?" Loster said directly. He still highly praised the thick soup. In addition, for Maggie, now she also plans to let him adapt to such a life. As long as the other party adapts to this side, the other party will be farther and farther away from the phantom brigade. Maggie looked at loster and gave no answer. Answer what. Just hesitated and looked around. Maybe I didn''t feel anything wrong with my intuition, or maybe I accepted loster''s words, planned to try, took out the spoon and began to try. One mouthful into the throat. Feel that unique feeling. And that particularly powerful power surprised her. She has also heard of the existence of Nian cuisine. Even on the side of loster, I''ve seen loster make. However, such a special food is enough to affect her food, and she really felt it for the first time. No wonder loster kept letting her drink before. This thing.. Maggie took a few drinks and didn''t say anything more. She gave her answer. While loster looked at each other, he smiled and retreated a little. As for the other side. Caesar returned again. They haven''t finished the devil mushroom soup yet. The next dish has come. Steak? A little unexpected. Watching Caesar squat on the table. Loster was also curious about this thing.. It seems very simple. And the above mind Qi. Loster felt it, a bit like the first smoked salmon, of course, just like.. To be exact, it''s still different. But all of them have the feeling of high temperature. "This is a kind of cow living in the crater. It has not been named internationally. It is a newly discovered variety. Teachers can get this food material because they have determined that there are a lot of varieties." Caesar looked at it. In fact, he was a little envious. He didn''t eat it. This time, in addition to Lin Nie''s own experiment. It''s loster. This time. "You can say that you are the first guests to eat this food. The master has eaten it himself." Caesar summarized later. Caesar just didn''t eat and was curious. This is also normal. If a food hunter has no curiosity about food and doesn''t want to eat. Then be a fart food hunter and a fart gourmet. You might as well be a loser. The distinction between rice bucket and food hunter is very clear. A bucket can hold anything. It''s time to eat and drink. No matter what it is, it doesn''t refuse. As for food hunters, they have their own picky things. They can eat anything except when they are full. When they really taste delicious food, food hunters are actually more picky than anyone. Because they are picky, pick out the bad places, leave the good places and do better next time. To that extent, they don''t want to eat or anything. They are their own pursuit of food. For the unknown, another novel taste pursuit. It''s nothing else. "Then we are really honored." Loster nodded when he heard this, but he didn''t say he wanted to give Caesar something to eat. Such a thick steak, which is a little bigger than a palm, is their staple food. This steak weighs a lot. It weighs more than a kilo or even two kilos. It is divided into two pieces and stacked like a herringbone. After loster got it, he began to do it directly. "Strength." Great power. Strong enough to explode. Once in his stomach, loster felt that his blood was flowing, and his whole body was just a happy feeling. As for the others nearby, the ones who have already started are almost the same. This feeling is like when I opened the seminal pore before. Now this feeling seems to directly open up the two veins of Ren Du. The meridians of the body are quickly circulated by an inexplicable powerful force. It''s all open. The fine pores of the whole body are scattered. This feeling is also a pleasant feeling. Volcanic eruption. This comes from the power of the volcano, which really makes loster feel the charm of this thing. In itself, if it is this steak, it is already a special thing. Coupled with Lin Nie''s belief and spirit, this thing has risen to a higher level. To a level completely inaccessible to many people. Now, with three dishes, loster feels that Linnie''s cooking is exquisite and that special belief power. Maybe he doesn''t care about his cooking. However, there is a special and powerful belief power in the mind Qi control, which makes him have to care. Each dish has certain benefits for the body, and there is also a very strong pursuit in terms of taste, which not only ensures the particularity and delicacy of taste. It also ensures the powerful power contained in this food. Reading Qi and the particularity of its own ingredients complement each other. Chapter 749 The first dish is smoked salmon from the polar ice basin, the smell of its own glacier and the strong smell of flame behind it. Let them feel the unique feeling of ice and fire. That feeling, I don''t know what to say. It''s comfortable and appetizing. People feel very hungry and want to eat it all the time. It''s like opening the taste buds of loster and others directly. There are good and bad things in this state. If you eat something general in the follow-up, you must be unable to eat. That feeling is estimated to be more unbearable than what expired food ordinary people eat. Lin Nie''s cooking doesn''t give people this feeling. When the taste buds are opened, the whole body and mind feel happy, like the mind and spirit are massaged, and the whole body and mind enjoy a horse killing chicken. The second dish makes people feel more hungry. The devil mushroom soup makes people want to eat, and the cells of the whole body feel improved. Moreover, it is also a real improvement. That cuisine can really improve people''s physical quality. In addition, it can even read Qi. The belief contained in it was so strong that Rochester was very surprised. After eating the second dish, people only feel hungry, because it seems that the cells of the whole body have improved and the whole body has been sublimated, which makes people feel dissatisfied. Want more, more greedy. And that''s the state. The third dish is coming. This is a staple food. Indeed, it can bring people a feeling of satiety. Just a small mouthful of beef is less than one or two, just like it has swallowed several kilograms of beef. One bite makes people a little satisfied. After that, the rich flavor burst in the whole mouth, and the whole body was eager to try. They couldn''t wait to absorb the nutrition and effect brought by the steak. If the effect of the second thick soup before is lasting and developmental, what this staple food brings is explosive. A powerful force of terror erupted in the whole body of loster. Now this state is like light. In this state, even if he enters the absolute state, he can feel the energy emitted by his body. Like stars. This is no longer the problem of fine hole or not, but it seems that the whole person wants to radiate energy. Like scattered light. Of course, not just loster, but everyone else. Everyone has this state and has this state of being promoted. That kind of feeling. In other words, the three dishes go through one layer after another, giving people a sense of hierarchy and a feeling that 1 + 1 is greater than 2. 1 + 1 + 1 is greater than 3 This continuous collocation and serial collocation seem to sublimate these three dishes. The specific cooking didn''t sublimate, and Lotte didn''t check it. Anyway, his state was much better. He has been taking care of his body to reach the peak before. Later, he plans to take care of the longevity rice and the double tailed snake. Now this state is enough. If he didn''t know that this state could be maintained all the time, loster would like to open the pot and start action now. As for others, they are almost the same. Maggie and Bisky, both of them have improved a little. As for Aaron Yana, their state is most obvious. These two little guys are even sweating, and a lot of body energy flows out. It''s not hot here. There is no hot pot here. The strength of the previous steak staple food is so terrible. Let both of them have a big promotion. Aaron was obviously surprised at this state. As for the specific, we need to follow up to see the situation. I''m not sure now, because it''s still improving. "Delicious, very powerful cuisine." Loster ate one after another and watched Caesar give a little answer. In fact, for such a level of cooking, he felt that the task evaluation was an insult to the chef. So he just gave a delicious statement. To show their satisfaction with it. As for how this thing is, only those who have eaten it know. "If you are satisfied." Caesar looked at loster with satisfaction. His expression twitched a little. He knew it was delicious, but his master didn''t give it to him. He didn''t have the chance to get it. Now it''s good. If you don''t have a chance to eat, you have to bring it to the table for others to eat, watch others eat, listen to others say how delicious it is and listen to others'' comments. Is that what people say? If they didn''t doubt that they couldn''t fight, if not this time, they came to entertain their guests. Caesar must want to teach this man how to speak. Is it bad for people to be a little low-key? Caesar smiled and felt MMP in his heart. Loster also felt a whiff of resentment emanating from each other. However, I didn''t care. It has nothing to do with me. I''m a guest to eat. You can''t eat as an assistant and waiter. It''s none of my business. Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Go to whoever you should find. "It seems that you can fill your stomach." Loster ate two-thirds in succession and glanced around. He feels a little full. The steak looks like that. It''s just a little better than ordinary steak, and the feeling of fullness is not comparable to ordinary steak. For ordinary steak, loster eats more than a dozen pieces easily. And this, only two-thirds have a sense of satiety, which is a bit exaggerated. There is obviously the power to fill one''s stomach. It may be because of the staple food. As for the others. Loster also scanned and observed. Bisji and Maggie ate almost half, and now the speed has slowed down. As for Aaron Yana, they ate half, a quarter. Now they eat slowly. He also drank the thick soup he hadn''t finished before. There''s no problem with this food. Just eat slowly. The feeling of fullness is actually the feeling of fullness. It is the special energy that makes you feel full. In addition, the energy can support the needs of the body. No need to eat. If you want to eat, or greedy, want to eat, it''s not a problem. Just take your time. Just like now, although Aaron and Yana don''t eat much, they continue to let them eat because it''s a short time. It can still be eaten completely. It just takes a little time. The staple food hasn''t finished yet. Lin NIE is preparing according to his own steps. Prepare her next dish. Chapter 750 tell the truth. Now Linnie''s dishes are a little beyond loster''s imagination. However, he was still a little greedy to think that the other party''s longevity rice. This time, the other party did not use this longevity rice as food. Originally, when Lin Nie was making devil mushroom soup, he was still thinking whether it was the longevity rice. The back food can only be said to disappoint and surprise him. I feel a little disappointed that it is not longevity rice, and I feel very great about devil mushroom soup. Much stronger than him, especially in faith. He was really completely crushed and there was no way to compare. Not to mention the more exaggerated staple food behind. It not only fills the stomach, but also makes people feel full. This delicious filling is not as simple as filling your stomach. That is the sublimation of the whole body. The growth of that belief just now makes Rocher want to study hard. But I just want to think about it. I still need to see the situation later. While loster was thinking. Here comes the next dish. Clear, can''t see anything, like boiled water? "This is my master''s sweet water." "You can. Today, my master prepares only these dishes. Generally, you should be full. If you need anything else, the master says you can make it for you." Caesar came here with four bowls of sweet water. And tell loster what''s going on. As for whether he was full or not, loster felt himself. It was obvious that he was almost there. These dishes, in fact, are ordinary. If Liu, in general, he is obviously far from it. But this is not an ordinary case, nor is it something like Caesar''s driving people. But really, Lin Nie''s cooking can make people directly full. He had felt the fullness that filled the whole body before. That''s all about loster. Not to mention others. Looking at the people nearby, bisji and Maggie ate almost two-thirds. Now their hands are getting slower and slower. This is a sign that they are full. As for the other two little guys, it''s even worse. There''s still half left. It looks like it''s good to finish by the end. In fact, it''s only loster who has really eaten up. That''s why Caesar asked. He knows his master''s ability. At present, loster is not full. It can only be said that the strength of the other party is too strong. Not ordinary people can compare. There are few such people, for example, he entertained so many people with his master. Few people do. "No, it''s almost OK. They''re all full." He looked at the remaining people and saw that they didn''t express their opinions, and loster didn''t continue to want to try anything. Mainly felt that Lin Nie on the other side was already adjusting. Although obviously still waiting for his side to choose, it is not necessary. I''m very satisfied today Carrying the fresh sweet water on the table, the clear sweet water is like water without any impurities. It doesn''t seem to be boiled at all. "That''s OK." Caesar watched loster take action and didn''t stay here. But back to the kitchen. Help Lin Nie start packing some things. And loster began to enjoy the sweet water. This food is rarely different from other dishes before. Clear, relaxing and calm. refreshed. I feel that the soul and spirit of the whole person have been sublimated. If the previous liberation and sublimation is physical, then this last sweet water, sublimation is spiritual. It feels like something has been inhaled to stimulate things. It feels like the whole person is flying. It feels like entering other worlds. The whole world is different. Rochester is a little incredible. After drinking the sweet water, the whole person has sat on the sofa and is too lazy to move. Feel relaxed. "You''re not exaggerating." Bisji, who struggled and spent a little time eating the staple food, was a little suspicious of what the hell was going on when he saw loster lying down on one side. And the words did not get a response from loster. She had taken out the sweet water and boiled it. It doesn''t go bad, but it doesn''t feel very good to keep it all the time. So drink first. In a few seconds, next to loster, there was another salted fish, little Lori. Not many minutes later. Another iceberg goddess who lost her dream. Although Maggie''s posture is better, her lazy appearance is really a bit like a sleeping domestic cat. Loster saw it and rarely got up to flirt. If it''s normal, he must get up and say something. Now, when everyone is resting, there is no such idea. After a meal, everyone can say it''s very comfortable. Including Aaron and Yana in the back, the two little guys are also difficult and stable. Even fell asleep. It was so comfortable that loster didn''t know what to say. "Snore." "Snore." Looking at Aaron snoring, lust impolitely took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the other party. He planned to show it to this guy when he went back. After dinner, I went to bed and snored. Still so comfortable. In contrast, the next Yana is.. "Snore." Well, looking at the two little snorers, loster took videos of them respectively, and then planned to give them back as a stain on life. The others just watched loster make trouble and didn''t stop anything. After all, now, everyone is just salted fish. "Mr. loster, are you satisfied tonight?" When loster stood up to move, he took care of Linnie and stood on the other side to observe them. Caesar, who was not disturbed, also approached them. Come here and ask. "Well, satisfied." "I''ve never seen anything like this." "This is the first time. It''s delicious and special." Loster moved his body and nodded. For tonight''s meal, he could only say that he didn''t owe him such a long wait. He had been waiting so long for this meal, and now he finished it. It really didn''t disappoint people. Loster doesn''t exaggerate at all. It''s really the first time he has eaten and felt so delicious, not just in the world. Just before, the food he ate was not so special. But also very delicious, delicious is the most important. The special ability attached to it also makes people have the ability to improve their body, mood and spirit. It is really very exaggerated and powerful. Chapter 751 "Master will be happy to know this." Caesar was polite when he heard loster''s direct praise. Loster didn''t think he would do anything if he just praised him. It''s just a very common sigh of delicious food. "Back there, we." Later, Caesar explained the meal voucher. That thing, loster just remembered. Then it was recycled. In fact, it was recycled, but it just disappeared. The thing itself is Lin Nie Nian''s ability. Without Lin Nie''s idea, it can''t be preserved and has nothing to do with it. Besides, they have to leave after cooking. Although I didn''t intend to leave on the same day. But almost. It''s just that it''s still dark and busy for so long. Caesar and Linnie planned to leave the next day. This time, I just came here to help loster and others make this meal. As for the latter estimates, there is no such good thing. In fact, it''s normal. Even if the other party has meal vouchers, it''s basically other people who have worked hard to find her. As for loster, this is only a special case. I don''t know whether it was because Linnie was in the desert before, or because everyone was in the same trade, or because of bisginello. It''s all possible. It''s a little unpredictable. "The master said that next time, longevity rice will be made. Please taste it together." Caesar had planned to compete with loster, but he couldn''t waste his energy here because he thought there were other things to do. Plus, now that Lotte looks like a salted fish, he won''t compete. Just before separation, I explained my master''s explanation. "Next time, no problem." Loster is also looking forward to it. What will it be like if the longevity rice mentioned by Lin NIE is made. The longevity rice obtained by loster before is not low, he knows. As for the use of Nian cuisine, and it was made by Lin Nie, it''s not necessarily better. "See you next time." "See you next time." In the end. It''s loster. They left. I don''t know when to meet next time. Anyway, it can be said that Lin Nie thought he had finished Changshou rice. It can be served for people to taste. Caesar also said before that it''s almost now, but it''s still a little short of Linnie''s strict requirements. So it has not been realized. Bisji takes Yana, and loster grabs Aaron''s little guy. Maggie goes by herself. The five members of the party acted on their own. There was nothing in front of Lotte and bisji, but Maggie in the back dragged a little slowly. Looking at the figure in front, thinking about something. Nothing was said later. Back to the villa. The party went back to their rooms. So does loster. "You little fellow slept comfortably." Directly return the little guy in your hand to the room. Then Lotte rolled back to his room to sleep. It''s not pulling Maggie back. If so, he might do something more. For example, draw a little turtle on each other''s face. Another example is to leave some mark to die. But unfortunately, that guy didn''t have anything at all. Not like Aaron and Yana, they are like pigs when they fall asleep. I can''t even scream. White bed single cover, sleep. the second day. It was still dawn early in the morning. In fact, before he got up, loster felt that there was someone in his room. After feeling who he was, Rochester didn''t bother to get up. "When are you going to pretend to sleep?" As soon as she came in, Maggie felt that the people in bed had a little reaction, and she obviously woke up. She didn''t believe that loster would be so slow that someone couldn''t find him in his room. "Ah, it''s so early. What a coincidence. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha When loster heard this, he looked like I had just woke up and looked at Maggie standing next to the TV. This guy has now returned to his former look similar to the transformation of martial robes. She looked cold, as if Rost owed her a lot of money. "I''m leaving." Ignoring loster''s ha ha, Maggie just came to say hello. I had thought about it yesterday. When I was ready today, Maggie just touched here to say hello. I''ve been here for a long time. From the desert to the back. In fact, when she came back, she had already said she would leave. She only stayed a few more days after the other party said that she had finished Lin Nie''s cooking and said whether the time had arrived or not. Now, almost. "In a hurry?" "Something urgent?" Looking at Maggie, who had made a decision, loster turned his body. It''s the same. Cold. Seems to be bullying. After being stared at by loster, Maggie showed a little dislike. "Something, no hurry, but you have nothing here." Then he answered Maggie''s question. She''s not in a hurry now. But compared with staying in the room eating and sleeping on this day. She''s not used to it. She''s not used to it. In her opinion, such a day is not her life at all. It''s not like her. She can live well. "Ho ho." "Do you have any plans behind you? When can we meet? Maybe next time, I can find you? " Loster spoke directly. It''s rare to meet people who are interested in him. He won''t let go like this. In addition, he is here now, and there is really nothing to do at the beginning. His strength has increased, and no one is bothering him now. Later, just look for food ingredients, better food hunters and people who are interested. Eating, drinking and having fun is very simple. "I can''t say, I don''t know." "Let''s talk about something." Maggie answered directly. And didn''t refuse loster. After that, he left directly from the windowsill. Obviously, it entered from there before. "How merciless." He had planned to get up and do something, but the man ran away. He was also a little slow and found something. Loster continued to lie down in bed. Rolled over. "You can''t run away." "Youkexin city." Thinking of the back, Maggie should go to youkexin city. Maybe he can do something more. Let the phantom brigade disappear and dissolve, or meteor Street disappear and dissolve. In that case, Maggie will be alone. It''s much more convenient to be alone. Naturally, there are no strange ideas. Of course, it''s difficult. It''s hard to remember. There aren''t even many places to move. It''s even harder to do it. There is no place to act. Chapter 752 The next thing, loster has been determined. Basically, after finalizing the matter here, youkexin city will come. It''s not just his own business, but also Maggie and Bisky. Perhaps, there will be some interesting. For example, SISO, who had not known how long he had disappeared. That guy seems to have an agreement with him before. In addition, the other party seemed dishonest when he thought about sisso behind him. Maybe we can sell the news and intelligence to kulolo then. The price is Maggie? Maybe you can sell a cool pickup truck. "Ho ho." As he thought, loster rolled on the bed and gave up the idea for a while. If you really play too much, you may get into trouble. It''s rare to have recovered such a comfortable day. He doesn''t want it to end like this. Get up in the morning. After washing. Breakfast. "What? What about her? " Bisji didn''t see anyone early in the morning. In fact, he already felt something wrong. Thinking of someone who had been hiding in the room before, he looked at loster and didn''t deliver breakfast. Don''t ask. Maybe loster did something cheap and was cleaned up. It''s not impossible. Living together for so long, I basically know each other''s character. "Go, go today." When he saw bisji''s appearance, loster knew that Maggie didn''t say hello. Just left. This is normal. In each other''s view, maybe they are people from two worlds. They are abandoned people. Perhaps this is different from ordinary people''s thoughts and world outlook. "Gone?" Bisji didn''t think of it either. It''s nothing to go, but it''s too much not to give any news. After thinking about it, he didn''t say anything. After contacting for a while, bisji also knew each other''s character. Maybe that''s it. I don''t want to socialize. As for loster, meat and vegetables are not taboo. No matter people in the dark world or ordinary people, they don''t care at all. As long as he''s interested. In Biscay''s view, such talents are wonderful. Ordinary people, if they are not very special, the people they come into contact with are actually the same. There are a few things like loster that don''t taboo. "Yes." After breakfast, biscuit began to say another thing about her. She''s also going to leave recently. It''s not far away, it''s near here. At nitro''s request. She still chose to help and went to the sky arena to help. Train some two little guys. I don''t know what kind of guy it is. It''s worth such a contact with nitro. It''s a little interesting for bisji. afternoon. Bisky left. As for loster, he was not idle. He began to experiment with his cooking. There is no waste of longevity rice. He is still studying it for the time being. The ingredients he really experimented with were many double tailed snakes he had wholesale before. This is the product of a dark continent. In the human world, it is estimated that taking it out will scare a lot of people. He actually knows a lot about snake food. However, he planned to make it with Changshou rice. It''s just a pity that now he doesn''t intend to directly use longevity rice, so he still chooses to use lower rice. To make, snake porridge. Remove the head and leave the skin and body. Cut sections respectively after cleaning. Then there are all kinds of materials, condiments, deodorization and so on. In fact, this is the case in the production process, but loster''s must use mind Qi protection when making. It''s not just a matter of toxin. There is also the malice full of killing, which is afraid of death, and this feeling. This feeling is like something deep into the bone marrow. It makes Rochester a little depressed. If this thing is made into poison, it may have good power. Just think about it. No one wants to eat it when it''s made. As for the others, it depends. For the first time, it was just a try. Loster even cooked porridge a little casually. Just a small pot. After the snake''s body was filtered, loster put it down a little and knew that it had failed. [failed product: Double tailed snake porridge] This is the first time that it has been shown to be a failed product. Looking at the follow-up introduction, loster also saw that he was indeed very problematic. It''s not handled well. The snake pollutes the porridge. Such things may be sent out if loster wants to kill. Some ordinary people may die directly or something. Some people with better willpower may be able to resist and go crazy. It''s possible. After a little interested attempt, it was all destroyed by loster. This thing can only harm people if it is released. It was destroyed, along with some things in the kitchen. He felt a little uncomfortable, not to mention the others. That is, he looks like a monster, otherwise even a small bite just now would not be so easy. After one failure, loster did not despair. He has studied the system before. This thing can be made, but it is a little more difficult. Special ingredients or something. If you don''t handle it well, it''s something that poisons people. Like Lin Nie''s devil mushroom and the wine Fugu he got before. This is the case. This double tailed snake is special and difficult to deal with. That kind of place that can''t be eaten doesn''t mean what part of the body or what place needs to be removed. It''s the murderous intention and malice that go deep into the bone marrow and need to be dispersed. Ordinary people will be driven crazy. Even those with ability will not feel good in the face of such impact. That is, loster was not afraid of death before he dared to try. Ordinary people, even those who read ability, don''t have such courage in the pot of snake porridge just now. Not so crazy is one thing, as is courage and strength. Simply put, no one dies like that. After one failure, he continued to try. Fortunately, he didn''t waste too much food before. After handling it again and again, loster just wanted to solve the killing intention and malice of the double tailed snake. This way. Loster is fighting the double tailed snake. Bisji on the other side has reached the sky arena. Come to your apprentice and look at this useless guy. Bisji wanted to practice this guy well, so he called her over. Although there are reasons for Benitez, he is unreliable at all. Yungu, who was picking up people here, smiled awkwardly when he saw bisji''s small face. He is leading people here. Now there are two guys with good talents. Thinking that his master is nearby, he can only pull coolies. After all, this task can not be solved casually. It is a task specially assigned to them by President nitro. Compared with bisghie who casually shouted old netro. Yungu, such a younger generation, obviously has no such opportunity. What he can do is to be taught honestly, and then to train others honestly. "Where are the people?" Bisji looked at Yungu and still had no choice to say more. Everyone''s talent has a limit. Although Yungu hasn''t reached the limit, it''s almost there. She knows this very well, if she doesn''t encounter anything special. She thinks so. That''s why she didn''t continue to urge anything. Ask new people directly. She also wants to see what kind of two little devils will make nitro pay attention to. "It''s them. I''ve let Zhixi contact them." "Later, I''ll find a chance to let them come." In the sky arena, there is a black hair and a silver hair, the heads of two little devils and videos. It is obvious that they are now the people of the situation here. A little famous. Looking at each other, bisji didn''t care. Just stay here for a while. I''m going to see it myself later. If my talent is average, I''ll just throw it to Yungu. Even nitro''s face is useless. Teach yourself. The upper limit is limited. In fact, it''s the same for everyone. Whether it''s a master or an apprentice, it''s the same. Bisghie, she can''t make a person become a talent, so she has no interest in teaching a person who has seen the results. That wastes time on both sides. Wasting her time, she can do more things and waste that person''s time. After all, the world is full of infinite possibilities. Here, she may be like this all her life. If the other party leaves, maybe she can find some other opportunities. Maybe you can find someone stronger to teach him. That''s different. This is what bisji has been teaching. No matter what others do, she has her own rules. People, wait until you see it. As for leaving Rochester, he actually had an idea before, but he hasn''t acted yet. It was about loster before, and now it''s settled. Later, because of Lin Nie''s cooking, it has been solved now. Then it''s not necessary. Everyone is busy. If she has something to do, she may stay for a while. If not, forget it. After coming to Yungu, bisji didn''t accurately determine Xiaojie and Qiyu. Zhixi became her training object. Although talent is not particularly good, it is also a disciple. Train, it''s nothing. I have to find something to do. After all, there is no reason to leave here now. Just finish it. Poor Zhixi didn''t understand what it was, so his training volume increased a lot. You look stupid. Sky arena has its own business to do every day. As for the gourmet capital. The unrest here is not small. Many of the restaurants here are closed now. Obviously, these big family conflicts and all kinds of things have made these restaurants unbearable. There are fewer people and fewer tourists. In addition, there are food stores and so on. The interest chain will collapse all day. It''s only now that I barely stopped that I made the city quiet a little. However, no one dares to do anything first. They are waiting for news to determine what the situation is, or they have decided the outcome. This is a fight between gods and mortals. The small family was careful, and a lot of individual restaurants closed down. And in a big restaurant. This way. A group of people are also discussing this problem. "Later, I''ll find a chance to let them come." In the sky arena, there is a black hair and a silver hair, the heads of two little devils and videos. It is obvious that they are now the people of the situation here. A little famous. Looking at each other, bisji didn''t care. Just stay here for a while. I''m going to see it myself later. If my talent is average, I''ll just throw it to Yungu. Even nitro''s face is useless. Teach yourself. The upper limit is limited. In fact, it''s the same for everyone. Whether it''s a master or an apprentice, it''s the same. Bisghie, she can''t make a person become a talent, so she has no interest in teaching a person who has seen the results. That wastes time on both sides. Wasting her time, she can do more things and waste that person''s time. After all, the world is full of infinite possibilities. Here, she may be like this all her life. If the other party leaves, maybe she can find some other opportunities. Maybe you can find someone stronger to teach him. That''s different. This is what bisji has been teaching. No matter what others do, she has her own rules. People, wait until you see it. As for leaving Rochester, he actually had an idea before, but he hasn''t acted yet. It was about loster before, and now it''s settled. Later, because of Lin Nie''s cooking, it has been solved now. Then it''s not necessary. Everyone is busy. If she has something to do, she may stay for a while. If not, forget it. After coming to Yungu, bisji didn''t accurately determine Xiaojie and Qiyu. Zhixi became her training object. Although talent is not particularly good, it is also a disciple. Train, it''s nothing. I have to find something to do. After all, there is no reason to leave here now. Just finish it. Poor Zhixi didn''t understand what it was, so his training volume increased a lot. You look stupid. Sky arena has its own business to do every day. As for the gourmet capital. The unrest here is not small. Many of the restaurants here are closed now. Obviously, these big family conflicts and all kinds of things have made these restaurants unbearable. There are fewer people and fewer tourists. In addition, there are food stores and so on. The interest chain will collapse all day. It''s only now that I barely stopped that I made the city quiet a little. However, no one dares to do anything first. They are waiting for news to determine what the situation is, or they have decided the outcome. This is a fight between gods and mortals. The small family was careful, and a lot of individual restaurants closed down. And in a big restaurant. Chapter 753 A few words. In fact, everyone present thought of it. That''s what I thought Cyril Ladd would say. When they came here this time, they wanted others to make a statement. This time, it was others who didn''t obey the rules. If they succeeded, it might be better to say that they ate more or less, and the matter was over. After all, short hands and soft mouth. Now, I haven''t eaten or got anything. Loss everyone has a loss. If this is not solved as soon as possible, it will not be solved as soon as possible. Nine times out of ten, the losses of these people were brought back from some families. This could be the Sili family, the Carl family, or even both. After all, the people here are not honest people. They don''t say they''re casual. Otherwise, there would not have been such a meeting. This is warning people that if they don''t stop, they will take it seriously. It''s not that you can stop at will. The head of the Carl family, hearing this, instinctively wanted to say something. But seeing that the eyes of others around him had looked at him, he stopped and shut up. In fact, he knows the family attitude here. If none of this can give a solution, their family may be in danger. There are really enough things to do these days. If someone hadn''t stopped, their family would have lost enough now. Now they have lost at least one fifth of their income sources, as well as the loss of some capable people and family personnel. Even one of his immediate family died. This... After thinking about it, the head of the Carl family still gave a solution. Want to put an end to this thing. As for the others, they looked at Siri Rudd. Also want to give each other pressure, let each other end this thing as soon as possible. This is a meeting. After driving for several hours, people came in and out from time to time, and many people specially negotiated and calculated resources and property. By the time it was really over, we had talked for eight hours, which was beyond the limit. And this is the end of the gourmet capital. Even if the Carl family is not willing, they have to make up for it. Their family plans to be the largest families in the management, and even the Xili family after the damage can''t compare. But now that the compensation for the Xili family has paid more or less the price of re integrating the gourmet capital, their family has come to an end. There is no idea to compete for any theme. It''s good to be honest and mix with the management. In the follow-up, the person in charge directly stepped down and contacted other people, which really put an end to this incident. The Sili family. "Damn guy." "These are greedy guys." Among the Sili family, Cyril Ladd was in a bad mood at this time. Although the ending looks like he made money, he did make money, but the risk is very big. Besides, he could have got more. Originally, they had to wait and see when they fell into the disadvantage. Now they are going to end their occupation and come out to be good people and talk nonsense. Although I''m a little worried about the death of the Carl family. But Cyril Rudd is not happy either. Most of the guys before had a little idea to cut them off. "Master, let''s forget it now?" Some of Cyril Rudd''s confidants are a little uncertain now. Even Cyril Rudd''s blood relatives dare not say more now. This matter is decided by all the families in the management, and the benefit cake has been divided. If they want to do something higher than anything else, it''s definitely a big trouble. That''s the real way to kill yourself. Maybe not only offend the whole management, but also the families of other gourmet cities will be unhappy. "No, what else can I do? That''s it for the time being." Cyril Ladd can only vent his anger. At least we have taken back the sovereignty. Later, we can give some families some small shoes to wear so that their families can continue to develop. This is the bottom line. If they take it back, they don''t lose much. The end of the gourmet capital. The struggle is a temporary end. Many people don''t know anything yet. I only know that something happened at the beginning, and it became more and more serious in the follow-up. I can''t even tell what kind of conflict it was. However, now it has recovered, and various resources have been paid to advertise and attract restaurants and tourists Pay again and win back. Although the accident in the gourmet capital has not happened for a few days, it still has a lot of influence. As the Carl family who pays to win back. It''s not a small price to pay. After all, they have to pull people around their city. The cost of this money is certainly indispensable. The price is not even less than that paid before. But it''s OK. As long as people come back, they will start to have money in the account. It''s a good thing to have money in the account. It''s just that families in the whole city have money in their accounts. And the Carl family didn''t get much money. Sky arena. It was three days after loster received the news after the end of the gourmet capital. Hear what''s going on with Cyril lard. The red dragon had nothing to do with them, and Rocher thought that there was no end there. When it comes to the settlement of things in the Xili family, if loster needs anything or food materials, he can be contacted. Even made it clear that each other will give him a certain share of money every year. I just hope that if something happens in the future, he can help or send someone to help. This is Siri Rudd, who obviously felt the power of force this time. Wu Li is the most powerful force in the world and the largest capital. Loster didn''t refuse the contact with Cyril Rudd, and he didn''t want to refuse himself. The advantage is that this time, take it first. After all, he has lost a puppet before. Although it seems to him useless, it is also a loss. As for the latter, let''s talk about what happened. Loster himself has no idea what to do in the gourmet city. Now he has not intervened in the sky sports city. He just hopes that when something happens, there will be no unreliable people. At present, nasiri Radd is not. If the other party has not been able to give him satisfactory ingredients, or there is no news after there are ingredients. In that case, he might do something to try. It''s not good to swell. Everyone is the same, and loster has always awakened himself. After talking to Cyril Rudd. Loster also contacted Barr. He didn''t forget his monitor. Things are basically what he thinks. There''s been some conflict on the side of Cyril Rudd, and the Carl family thing. Plus the temptation of some families before. Originally, loster wanted Siri lad or Barr to get rid of those guys. But now it seems that there is no need. Obviously, there will be more trouble in the follow-up. He doesn''t have the idea to do such a thing. In addition, these guys are fairly honest now. He wasn''t the one who lost before. Then forget it for the time being. When he thinks about it later, or on the way, maybe he will have such an idea. Now, it''s a little unnecessary to solve the management and find out more trouble for yourself. Plus the situation in the gourmet capital, Cyril Rudd has said. They need to recover. It takes them a few days to recover before they start again. If he does it again, it''s estimated that the gourmet capital will be in chaos. As a good tempered, friendly and kind man, loster gave up the idea of revenge. Continue to learn cooking honestly. What about the way this two tailed snake is cooked. He has made many attempts and tests. The malicious killing intention is really difficult to solve. This thing feels like reading, which is very troublesome. Just like before. So on his side, it still needs some time to try. The progress of double tailed snake cuisine is general, but there is a lot of progress in the production of Nian beast. The progress of Finnish soldiers reading animals is 75%. The progress of quadruplets is between 66% and 88%. It''s also good. This situation can be basically solved in ten days and a half months. If you hurry up, it may be done in three days or a week. These guys, after being fed again, have become more and more resistant. What''s the specific situation? Let''s look at the situation behind. Ross is not in a hurry anyway. If you like to be hungry, just be hungry. Time passes slowly. Loster studies cooking every day. Occasionally take time to see if those hungry bastards are willing to cooperate. A week has passed. It''s a pity that these guys are not honest. It''s almost what he thinks. These guys don''t eat anything and drink less water. Entered a stage of self closure. Sometimes people wonder if those guys are dead. After all, the face is really ugly. There is nothing to eat and less water to drink. The state is not good. In addition, there is a state of fear. And loster sent Nian beasts to them from time to time. It''s strange that they don''t panic when they look at the same Nian beast. Loster here has actually made a little progress in the study of double tailed snakes. In terms of killing intention and malice, he has found some skills and solutions. What is needed now is practice to see how to integrate or remove it. And the other side. Sky arena. Bisji has been here for ten days. These days, he has been paying attention to some two little guys. At first, she refused to be arrested, but later. No more resistance. It''s mainly because these two little guys have good talents. While looking at the beautiful men''s magazine, I looked at several training objects in front of me. Four people, Zhixi, Xiaojie, Qiyu and Yungu. All training objects. Although the methods are different, they all have to be trained. For his stupid apprentice, bisji can''t stand it these days. Why is such a stupid person? She used to take it. Train again and build again. In fact, Yungu is also a pot bearer. If she hadn''t seen Lotte before and now saw Xiaojie and Qiyu, she would have been pulled into a strong man. She wouldn''t bother Yungu so much. Fortunately, bisji doesn''t really bother. So save face. Looking at these guys, bisji was already thinking. Is there something to prepare for these guys to improve, especially Xiaojie and Qiyu, who have just developed the concept, but in fact there is a little trouble for her to train well. Thinking, bisghie had thought of Los Angeles nearby. "That guy hasn''t been doing anything lately." "The big deal is to drive two more sheep. Anyway, driving one is driving, and driving a group is also driving." "And that guy is so lazy that he certainly won''t train well. Let that guy help and help them train together." Bisji thought of Aaron Yana later. He contacted them for a long time. It is also clear that they are mainly trained in cooking every day at Los Angeles, especially at home at night. They are all training in cooking. As for other training, she is basically arranging it. When she left, she also assigned homework for Aaron and Yana to concentrate on their practice. I guess it''s a little difficult for loster to bring people. "How are you doing? Do you have time? " Do what you want, do what you need, and don''t waste time if you don''t need to. Bisji has always been a man who says to do it. She is also very serious about how to train. He went directly to Los, determined when the other party was free, and planned to make an appointment. Make an appointment first and talk about the rest. As for what loster was too busy to have time, it was almost impossible. She didn''t know all these days. Only suitable, inappropriate, willing or not. "Well?" Seeing his own news, he suddenly received such a message, which was sent by bisji, who had disappeared for ten days, and loster didn''t respond. What is this? Now, the other party should take care of the children in Yungu? Is it difficult for him to help with the children? After finishing his practice, loster thought that it should be Xiao Jie and Qi Yu who have children over there. "Can make time." Loster is busy. I''m sure these days. Every day he spends his time studying the double tailed snake, in addition to meditation. Let your spiritual power be purer and stronger, and then fight against the double tailed snake. If he is so busy that he can''t do anything else, he can still suspend cultivation and research as long as he wants. It depends on what is more important. Chapter 754 After living together for a long time, loster still knew Bisky''s character very well. I''m sure I won''t casually say nothing. In addition, it''s normal to give back now that you''ve found so many things for the other party and let the other party help so much. Friends just need to help each other back and forth. Otherwise, a person will pay something. Such a friend can''t go far. I have seen many people and know the character of many people. Naturally, I know such things. And loster himself is not a person who likes to take advantage of others, and then others find it troublesome to ask for help. At least on bisghie''s side, he didn''t think so. Maybe sometimes, I''m looking for bisji''s help and make use of each other. But there are few, and only the first time to realize the need. Bisghie clearly saw through, Rost''s little mind. As for now. Loster still explained his situation. No idea of rejection. As long as bisgene wasn''t particularly outrageous, he would promise. On the other side, bisji, on hearing this, knew that loster was certainly not too busy. Naturally and impolitely say what you think. "I need a meal to improve my mental health." "Just the ordinary ones. I can prepare what ingredients or money I need." Bisji explained directly. She naturally knew that loster also had a special ability to improve others'' reading capacity. She has seen it many times before and is still the beneficiary. And she often saw what loster often tried by herself. Naturally, she knew. This time, she only needs ordinary ones. Stimulate these little guys. Just let them make more progress. There is no need for more, just a little stimulation. "Read food." When loster heard about it, he guessed a little. Because of those two little guys. And come looking for him? Is this really the son of fate? Loster thought to himself, but he didn''t refuse. "No problem. I don''t need anything. I''m ready here." Of course, loster won''t charge anything. It''s a good thing that ordinary people can naturally charge, but for bisji, nature is more important than the other party''s human feelings. Of course, this is not a favor. It''s just a small thing. "Then please." Bisky wasn''t too polite. Didn''t even say anything about Aaron Yana. "When will it be necessary? How many people? " Loster just asked. "You''ve arranged it. Let me know when you have time. Five people." Bisji was also impolite, including himself. The habit of eating and drinking is not enough at this time. What do you mean by inviting people to dinner and not eating yourself. Lin Nie''s cooking a few days ago, but now she still enjoys it. "OK, no problem." In a few words, loster already knew each other. "Tomorrow night, then. Today, I''ll prepare." Later, loster arranged a time. Today, he has been studying the tail snakes. It really takes a little effort, so that he has no idea to make any food. It''s still delayed until tomorrow. Bisji naturally has no opinion. He should continue to look at a few little guys after he gets off. Xiaojie, Qiyu and others are just paying attention to their mental Qi. They don''t know that bisji is ready now. While loster, looking at bisghie, didn''t continue to reply and put away his cell phone. Did not continue to tease the puppet candidates. Prepare some ingredients well and plan to show them to biscuit tomorrow night. The next day. After a day of training, Xiao Jie and others are a little weak all over. Even if their physical strength is amazing, their mental Qi consumption is obviously different after practicing mental Qi. It''s hard to stimulate the mental Qi after consumption, which proves that the body has reached its limit. I need a rest. I can''t even dig out my mind without rest. It was just dark. Bisky looked at the time. "You guys prepare and take you to eat delicious food." "Will the old woman treat you to dinner?" "Go away, wait, you just stand and eat." The strange death responded. Then he was beaten by bisji. This guy who can''t please makes bisji especially want to beat people. As for what Yungu thought. He''s been there many times before. It''s just that they have something to do when they go out. It''s not over for the time being. Plus he needs to be busy here.. As for now. I''m looking forward to it. As for Zhixi, he was very simple and didn''t think much. "Stand and eat, old woman." Qiyu was beaten away and climbed back. Xiao Jie is a little embarrassed. He didn''t understand why Qiyu always liked to provoke bisji to be beaten. Is it difficult? What hobbies does Qiyu have? Thinking of the books he had seen before, Xiao Jie looked at Qi Yu''s eyes and was a little strange. "What are you watching me do?" The look in his eyes naturally attracted his attention. He was the person he valued most anyway. Of course he won''t care. And the line of sight is so strange and so caring. "No, no, I just look. Are you okay?" When Xiao Jie heard the speech, he waved and said again and again. He didn''t want to be found. "Nothing. The old woman wants to let me have something. It''s so bad..." And Qiyu didn''t doubt him, and said with great atmosphere. In order to show that he had nothing to do, he didn''t treat bisji as a person and directly continued to talk about the old woman, and bisji was not a person who would be used to children. Give each other iron fist education of love directly. Let the other party be honest. "Biscuit, where are we going back?" Several people quickly washed it. After all, they all know to go to dinner. Naturally, they won''t say that they will go there casually wearing sweaty clothes. It''s still necessary to take a bath and change clothes. "You''ll know when you go." Bisky didn''t explain much. It''s still too far for them to take care of it. Qi Yu was honest for the time being. Xiao Jie didn''t say much, but Yungu and Zhixi had guessed what with bisji. Or confirmed something. The place is what they want, the same villa. Loster''s villa. "Excuse me." Bisji enters impolitely. Yungu and Zhixi say hello. The little Jackie in the back looked around. "Oh." "Well, Mr. loster." After Lotte came out, Jay looked at Lotte and exclaimed. As for Qi Yu, he is very calm. He is not a very familiar person. Before, their relationship can only be regarded as a little sociable. Now, even if you are curious about why the other party is here and what he does. He just nodded and didn''t say much. "Oh, Xiao Jie and Qi Yu." "Yungu and Zhixi, long time no see." He smiled at besgie and said hello to the others. No, I don''t have any opinion about Bi Si Ji''s words, but now this guy has entered his side impolitely and has been very skilled in finding a good position. After all, I''ve been here for so many days. Naturally, I am very familiar with this side. She may not know what kind of food it is, but she has smelled it. "Mr. loster, you are." After Yungu and Zhixi responded. Xiao Jie also inquired closely. Very curious about what loster does here. In other words, he is a little interested in the current situation and situation of loster. After all, they exist in the same group. Plus the very special appearance of the other party before. And the so-called power. In the past, it may not be very clear. Whether someone said it or not, even if someone said it, it was just a conceptual thing. Now, Xiao Jie, they already know the existence of Nian. For the former special of loster, it is only rooted in the existence of thought. Maybe it''s just a little special. Of course, it may have other special abilities. Anyway, it''s worth Xiao Jie''s curiosity. Looking at Xiao Jie, I looked very curious. Loster smiled and didn''t speak directly. Explain what, say what, don''t know. Look at bisji nearby and indicate if you need to say something. He didn''t know if bisgie was ready. "Do you know?" After thinking a little slowly, bisji thought, "Oh, you are all candidates for this level of Hunter experiment." She knew before Lotte took the hunter exam. It didn''t take long to come back. She didn''t care and even forgot. And I thought that Xiao Jie and they were also candidates of this session. Just because they were a little special, they were arranged by the old man nitrona. Now look at this situation, their candidates are full of monsters. It is said that there are a lot of people, almost ten. That is, Qiyu didn''t become a hunter. The information suddenly thought of a lot. Then bisji didn''t care. "I''ve seen it before." Looking at bisji, loster already knew that the other party had forgotten.. Giving the other party an answer is a response. "Is everything ready?" "Almost. We still need to wait." After that, they explained the connection. Let the little Jay next to him feel like guessing riddles. But I already thought of it. "Did biscuit invite us to dinner here?" It''s natural to think that they had seen loster''s special expertise in cooking when they were experimenting before. It''s just that this place is a little special. Although it looks well decorated, it''s a villa. However, they all live in their own places, not hotels and restaurants. Qi Yu didn''t say a word in the whole process. He had been studying these four weeks to determine what was going on here. He could feel the air in the kitchen. There is also a very special power, round''s keen feeling, but Qi Yu is much sharper than Xiao Jie. He felt the power as soon as he entered the door, and he had found the source of the power. Just estimating the situation. In addition to their previous dialogue with bisji, it can only be said that this must be something they are not sure about. The more you understand the world, the more you worry about the world and feel your ignorance. "Yes." "But we still need to wait." "You''ll know what''s specific. What''s good for you is." "It''s hard work, Lotte. In short, you''ll know when you eat it." Bisgibbon wanted to say something, but when he thought of his explanation, he must have a lot of words, and then gave up. It''s OK for Qi Yu to explain. Maybe the other party will understand. As for Xiao Jie, maybe even if you finish, the other party still doesn''t know anything like now. It''s better to let the other party have a try. Then it became clear. No matter what it is, it''s actually the same. It''s far from good practice. This directly makes people practice and confirm, which is better than talking a lot and talking on paper. "Yeah." Xiao Jie was a little depressed when he heard bisji''s explanation. But he was very sensible and didn''t delve into anything. Since you don''t want to say it, forget it. "Well, sit down first and wait until you eat." Besgie looked around and said directly. Yungu and Zhixi have been here before. I sat down after saying hello to loster. Now Xiao Jie and Qi Yu are still standing. "Are you alone now?" Bisji wanted to find something to drink, but after scanning, he found that there was no maid. I didn''t see anyone at all. Usually, no matter what the rotation, there will be several people in the loster family. "I gave them a holiday and let them go out." Loster replied directly that for those maids, there was only this rare holiday. Usually, even if it is a rotation, there is no time to rest. Sometimes there are things. It''s not very difficult, but it''s time-consuming. Sometimes, Rochester thinks he is an evil capitalist. Now I also think bisji may have something to say. Just give people a holiday and come back later to relax. Anyway, except for cleaning the rooms, he didn''t need a maid to do anything about the kitchen. As a kitchen worker, loster is very skilled in all this. Bisji didn''t speak after listening. He began to eat and clothe himself, and found what he had left in Los. I''m going to have something to eat before dinner. Maybe I think I can''t eat enough. It made Rochester depressed. "Well, you sit down first. I have to be busy here." Originally, I came out to say a few words and feel the temperature change in the kitchen. Loster said as he hurried back to the kitchen. It took him more than half a day to prepare. If he failed, he would be in trouble. It''s not the first time, but as far as cooking is concerned, it''s the first time. "Mr. loster, can I help you?" When loster entered the kitchen, Xiao Jie simply shouted. Later, he thought that he only knew egg fried rice, rice fried egg and so on. Chapter 755 help? Hearing Jay''s simple voice outside, loster responded. "No." How can you need their help, especially Xiao Jie? Even if they come, they just make trouble. Of course, he just thought about it. Didn''t say it. Xiao Jie is just kind-hearted. Maybe he''s embarrassed. Please be polite. It''s not good to think too much. After that. Continue to fight his soup. It took him a long time. Soup. Soup is an auxiliary raw material commonly used in cooking. Used for cooking other dishes, it can freshen and make the taste stronger. Now, loster is trying to bring soup into the mind, which has been very successful before. Filter, remove. What does this cuisine actually want to do? In fact, loster just has a rough prediction. A feast of soup. The main ingredients are made from this pot of soup. As for the others, there are meat, vegetables, meat and vegetables, sea, land and air. In fact, he was ready before. There''s no special name. It''s a soup dish that loster tried to make himself before. Soup dinner or something. At first it was vegetarian. It''s not really a special dish. It''s a four-star ingredient, a yellow flower crystal cabbage. Crystal clear, like crystal. He had cooked on the other side before. Now everyone has arrived. Loster also solved it quickly and put it on the table. Chinese Cabbage in Soup. In fact, loster only knows a little. I''ve tried to cook in the world there before, but I still can''t get enough income. This is just a try. In many places, they just try their own production. It''s not really authentic boiled cabbage, but Bisi guitars haven''t eaten it. As long as the soup tastes good enough. In addition, this batch of dishes, in fact, are rare four or five-star ingredients in the market, which are specially obtained by loster. It was only delivered today. Just for this time. "Here we are." "Get ready." Loster shouted. The man outside had been waiting longer than Sergey and wanted to come and help. Take people directly to the table with a smile. I had prepared for a long time before looking at loster. I should have prepared something good. As a result, this is. "Do you have no food?" Bisgie looked at the bowls of leafy cabbage brought to the table by loster. Although it was full of reading Qi, she also felt it. In addition, there was a strong smell. It was clear that the cuisine should not be as simple as it looked. However, the leaves of such a few dishes still make complaints about SJO very much more than sage''s. Is there no food left? "There''s more in the back. Don''t worry. They''re all ready." "In fact, this is the most carefully prepared. I haven''t cooked this food for a long time. Try it first, and then let you fill your stomach." "Moreover, all the effects you want are in this bowl." In the aspect of Nian cuisine, most of them are really not as good as fine. Instead of using Nian Qi to make a pot of Nian cuisine, it is actually of no value. Roth directly uses Nian Qi in one cuisine. Limited energy, limited mind. This is naturally the case. The follow-up is the food that can be filled in. Like Lin Nie before, in fact, they are almost the same. The first few said that they were reading dishes. In fact, the effect was general. The essence to the back was entirely on the third course, which was the essence of Linnie''s meal. It not only nourishes the body, but also improves the body and mental Qi. In fact, the most common is the last bowl of sweet water at that time. In fact, generally, it is over and almost feels like seeing off. It''s also for people to drink and digest. Lin Nie probably didn''t mean to see off the guests, but the sweet water is really general, which means the end. For example, ordinary people always give a few green vegetables in the end. Or fruit or something. That is to say, the dishes have been served. You can go if you have something to do. Of course, that''s about the banquet. This is not an ordinary cabbage, nor is it a banquet. Naturally, it''s not driving people. "This boiled cabbage is what you want. I made it carefully." Looking at bisgi, loster repeated. If it weren''t for Bi Siji, and his energy is really a little excited recently, he has studied a lot of double tailed snakes, which makes him have a lot more ideas about cooking. Most people don''t know how to make this food. This is not authentic boiled cabbage. In fact, it must be higher than the other side of the world. After all, the food itself is a gap, coupled with the increase of mental Qi. If you eat it in another world, it definitely has the effect of prolonging life. This is no exaggeration. There will definitely be this level. "This bowl." It didn''t seem like a mistake to look at loster. Bisji was relieved. She also knew that loster was not an unreliable person. At first, she just joked that there was an accident. "Try it." Five, in fact, six. Loster prepared one for himself, but he didn''t bring it with him. This is also a benefit of mindfulness cuisine, as long as mindfulness does not disappear. I''m not worried that the effect will disappear. The retention time has been extended a lot. In fact, I thought about preparing for Aaron before, but I gave up later. When he has a chance in the future, he will really finish the cooking. With his current skills and half of his mind. In fact, it''s still a little difficult to finish the cooking. Half baked and half cooked. In fact, his craftsmanship can be regarded as a star level, but there is still a gap between the national level and what state banquet to do. He still has this force. And Nian cuisine is the same. He may be a master in this world, but he is not the real top. Six star Cuisine: boiled cabbage The food made with four or five star ingredients can''t be considered. It even came to seven star food, but it still fell down. Loster''s level is really limited. And with loster''s words, everyone''s attention is on the boiled cabbage. White and silky soup, and the crystal clear cabbage. It really makes people have some ideas and appetite. The main reason is to read Chi blessings. Otherwise, most people see this dish. I just think the other party wants to see off. "Then I''m welcome." "Thank you, Mr. loster." I don''t dare to do anything. I feel the mental Qi above. Qi Yu and Xiao Jie already know that there must be something wrong with this cuisine. Plus what besgie said before, it must have brought them something good. In addition, the cuisine, to be honest, makes Qiyu, who doesn''t know how many delicious foods he has eaten, a little swallow his saliva. He thought he only likes sweets and meat. Unexpectedly, such a few cabbages could provoke his appetite. After saying that, Xiaojie and Qiyu have actions. The target is the crystal cabbage inside. They have been waiting for a long time. Before eating, their bodies were as if they were hungry and did not know how many days. They wailed and screamed as if they were hungry. And after really eating it. "Gollum." "Gollum." Before long, the people who ate here made some movement in their stomach. There was no sound from Bisky. Others have such movements and feelings. Taste, the first feeling is fresh and elegant. The second feeling is that the flavor is strong and mellow, the soup is strong, and the third feeling is not greasy, but the taste is very refreshing. This feeling is very uncomfortable. It has such a strong taste that it should be a little greasy. As a result, I didn''t feel greasy at all. It''s like the ultimate delicious and sweet. There is no room for other impurities. With the cabbage in boiling water, the people present also drank a mouthful of soup. Everyone can feel the power of thinking Qi contained in this boiled cabbage. The faith and spirit that emanates from it. The moment filled the whole body. Let the whole person experience, if the first bite before is to make people feel hungry. The second bite is to satisfy the taste, and the fast filling protection of the body. It''s even going to overflow. Improve physical fitness and mental Qi. Although not as powerful and pure as Lin Nie before, it can be compared. This dish even surprised bisji. She had eaten a lot of loster''s food before, and she was used to it. And this time, it is indeed more than a lot. She also felt that loster really prepared this dish very carefully. "My body, read Qi." Little Jackie felt it at first. The back of Zhixi cloud valley also felt the change of his body. The body is full and recovers rapidly, and there is also a feeling of overflow of mental Qi. That sense of saturation makes people feel the power of it very clearly. "Power, what a powerful power." "It''s all because of this dish?" Xiaojie and Qiyu react and feel their body changes. This feeling makes them a little excited, a little excited, and a little more nervous. Such a thing is completely impossible to them. Just eat a little, and that''s the result? This is even more exaggerated than drinking medicine and tonic, especially Qiyu, who has experienced a lot of drug training. He also experienced the feeling of drug promotion. That feeling is different, and it is not exaggerated to this extent. In addition, there is the improvement of mental Qi. Read Qi. Their mental Qi, which they have worked hard to cultivate, also grows with them. "What is this?" "This is too exaggerated." Qiyu couldn''t help exclaiming. Zhixi on the other side secretly ate and couldn''t say a word. As for Yungu, his face showed a bit of horror. Naturally, he knew a little more than little Jackie, but he still felt exaggeration like loster. The delicious food made him feel that his tongue could eat together even for a moment. And then he was overwhelmed by the strength and feeling. Strong mental Qi and belief enhance their strength and mental Qi, which is what everyone wants very much, and such strength. How to put it? It''s not something anyone can learn at will. At least as far as he knows, there are not many food hunters who can improve his ability. "Thin." "Silky." A table of people, after a few sighs, opened their mouth and ate all the time. There is no idea to stop. Just a bowl of soup and a few leaves of cabbage is not enough for them to eat for long. Between a few mouths. It''s over. Let everyone look a little strange, a little satisfied, a little dissatisfied, a little sorry. They are satisfied because they eat such food, which is delicious to the extreme. They have never eaten it before. Naturally, they are dissatisfied because they still want it. They can eat ten more bowls. They''re not tired at all. Unfortunately, they know that this is coming to an end. Naturally, they are very clear about this kind of food. They do not mean that they can eat it all the time casually. It''s still because of bisgi. And the reason for loster. Otherwise, maybe they don''t know when they can try it. "Yes, you''ve really improved a lot." "Is it because I ate Lin Nie''s food?" Bisji was the first to sigh after eating. She had felt it. Although it was not as good as Lin Nie''s cooking before, it was almost the same. She''s also a little guessing. Is it because after eating Linnie''s food before, Rocher has more feelings and so on. That''s why I''ve been able to raise loster so much. "Almost." "It should be." Loster felt his head. He couldn''t say that he was a little lazy in the past. He was in the mind of training. Therefore, there is no special food that takes so much thought. In fact, bisji''s words are not wrong. He is still influenced by Lin Nie''s cooking. The cooking is still much worse than Linnie. Bad is bad. Loster knows that. And compared with the real situation, it is estimated that it will be worse. Although Linnie was careful at that time, he was not full of strength. Loster could feel it. This time, he made it with all his strength and dedication. Of course, if you can find better ingredients, you may be able to raise this cuisine to a higher level. But for the time being, this ingredient is the best he can find. I can only think about it. If you really want to find matching ingredients and find something else to make boiled cabbage, it is estimated that it will take a long time. Replace some advanced ones, maybe there will be a chance. "Almost." Looking at loster, bisji didn''t continue to ask. Everyone has his own privacy. Just know it. There''s nothing to say about continuing to inquire. When others want to answer, they will naturally say it. Bisghie still knows this truth. If the other party doesn''t want to and insists all the time, the relationship will break up sooner or later. Chapter 756 Chinese Cabbage in Soup. The first dish satisfied everyone at the scene. Whether Xiaojie Qiyu or Yungu Zhixi, their physical quality and mental Qi have been improved a little. Now it''s just a little bit. They will make more progress before the later reading Qi is consumed. It''s not too much to say, but in this case, it''s still possible to reduce their progress by a week or two. You know, they are genius. Little Jackie, their training time of one or two weeks is equivalent to that of ordinary people for one or two months, months or even years for a lifetime. This kind of progress is something that ordinary readers don''t have to think about. As a master of reading ability, bisji naturally knows the current situation. She also felt a very powerful force in her own situation. I just ate Lin Nie''s food some time ago. It''s a little improved. Now there''s another one. Although the promotion is very weak now. But there''s more. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the current situation of Xiaojie and Qiyu. This progress will definitely be much faster than before, plus the progress of their cultivation. It is also necessary to develop the ability to read Qi. Loster didn''t say much. Seeing that all the people here had finished eating, he began to serve the next dish. Still use soup, and this time, it''s pasta. This is a staple food. Is to feed them. Of course, in terms of taste, it will never be weak. In addition, he even used the previous special soup. There is also some progress in the improvement of mental Qi. It''s just that pasta is not as elaborate and exaggerated as the previous cabbage. Ascension can only be said to be general. Such a special special soup can be said to be very few, which is used to cook noodles. It makes people want to break loster''s brain and see if there''s a problem in it. It''s just a pity that no one else has such ability. The staple food is smooth, which is a little too monotonous. In addition, he also prepared a large basin of dishes similar to pickled cabbage fish. But there is no pickled cabbage, so we can only use a similar ingredient as a substitute. That thing is pickled cabbage. Cabbage. It''s just that it''s different. A pot of carefully prepared food makes people fill their stomachs. In addition, there are meat prepared before. It''s on the table together. The dishes are ready. Staple noodles are also available. The previous boiled cabbage is their appetizer, which makes the people on the scene have a big appetite. Although the latter cuisine is not the same as the previous boiled cabbage, it is also a very attentive level. Just a big table takes a lot of energy. So I stole a little lazy. The effect is improved a little, but more still makes people calm down. Lest someone eat to make up for the problem. For ordinary people, all the dishes like loster are no less than the ultimate version of the perfect tonic soup. Some people who are too weak can make up for death alive. Like a mortal taking a fairy medicine, if you don''t restrain yourself and mess around, the fairy medicine may also eat the dead. "Delicious." "Delicious, this is also very good." Looking at the emotion from the restaurant, loster didn''t say much. Children should read more, otherwise they can only express such simple feelings like Xiao Jie. Or say a few words about sleeping slots, wonderful, and so on. I can''t even say a few nice words. At least say something fresh, juicy, smooth, tender, crisp and delicious. It''s just simple. More than two hours. Loster has been waiting on these gentlemen. There was basically nothing to do in the back. They had enough to eat. At the back of the table, loster just added a drop off dish, which was the end. "Your level has really improved a lot." Listening to bisghie''s praise, loster just smiled. Now he is naturally a little different, but he is not very satisfied. For the present cuisine, he can''t even do it in his mind if he doesn''t say it''s perfect. Satisfied, naturally not. It can only be regarded as preliminary completion. The follow-up needs to be improved. Like many kinds of dishes in the past, now that he has time, he will slowly use the ingredients here to recover. Like the ingredients here, they are difficult to handle. The difficulty of making food itself is not low. Now it can be said that it is at several higher levels. Watching Lotte pack up, bisji also helped clean up, all of them were sent to the kitchen, and then let the maids clean up. In the back, loster sat by and watched bisghie lecture these guys who had burst and didn''t want to move. Why not? First place in the meal. "Are you full?" "Are you satisfied?" For these guys, besgie is also angry and funny. However, she also knew that this was because they had enough mental energy to let them enter a comfortable area, just like before them. These little guys are in this state now. But that doesn''t affect her lecturing here. "Well, I''m full." "Satisfied." "I..." Except Yungu didn''t speak and nodded, the other bear children were very impolite. "Just be satisfied." "Starting tomorrow, everyone''s training volume will double." Seeing these people satisfied, bisji also said what she had always wanted to say. She brought people here for dinner, but she didn''t just want to come over for dinner. This is to make their cultivation progress faster. Especially in the aspect of increasing mental Qi, mental food can well force their potential and really develop it. Now it has been well forced out and developed. It goes without saying the later situation. Extra training, extra training. If twice is not enough, twice. After that, it will completely train to the extreme position and completely drain everyone. "Ah." Hearing such a news made people wake up a lot. But no one said much. The main thing is to know that even if it is said, bisji will not change. Even more training will be used to let them know what it means not to bargain. Shut up honestly. That''s the right choice. Everyone knows. It''s just that loster is watching and laughing. It''s better than Sergey. You''re still so polite in training. The disciples and grandchildren of bisji didn''t stay here long. Later, biskira went back and said he was going to give them a night training. In this regard, loster can only wish them to live until tomorrow. Or, besgie is willing to work harder and ask Miss cookie to reply for them. Otherwise, it''s not certain what bisgie''s exercise after dinner is like. Farewell, still thanking his Xiaojie and others. Loster also ended a busy day. Today''s cuisine is a little more experienced. I know something about the subsequent promotion. In terms of faith, he is now getting stronger and stronger. It can be seen from the satisfaction of bisji just now. He has really got started in cooking. The next step is to study his own appropriate recipes or previous recipes. In addition, there is the fit of reading Qi. The consistency of the ingredients into the food. These all need experience. Previous experience, combined with the experience of the world, naturally needs to waste a lot of loster''s time. For a month in a row. Loster''s attention was focused on cooking. Only occasionally change direction can you do other things. And his reading ability has been completed. At least the aspect of Nian beast has been completed, and it has reached 100% progress. It''s a fully formed beast. Whether it is Finn soldier or quadruplets, he has successfully made Nian beast. Usually, they are locked up in the cooking house without anything. They occasionally pull them out for a stroll. Moreover, they can only summon them to do something when there is something really going on. And these useless guys just eat for nothing. Loster was a little hesitant to solve them. These guys, Finn soldier, were struggling and directly used by him. Bafang became a puppet. Became his new man. There are enough places for this thing. Naturally, he won''t be polite. As for the remaining quadruplets, they are still locked up. It''s not that I don''t have the heart or something. He just doesn''t have enough places now. There were two black-and-white puppets before, one red dragon, one new Finn soldier, and Kadir and Barr. Six. Ryan hung up. Otherwise it would be seven. Now there are four places for quadruplets. There was no way to make a puppet, so he put it away for the time being. Anyway, it''s still my previous life. I won''t deal with them for the time being. Maybe it''s useful in the back. Maybe you can just give up or something. It can also be said that loster has no mind to deal with them. After all, most of his mind is in cooking. Even, Aaron, Yana, their side. He just asked them to come over and watch him and give advice. It''s only occasionally. Later, after bisji finished, he threw the man directly to bisji. Bisghie had the idea of helping Los train the two little guys before. After all, driving a sheep is also driving, and driving a group of sheep is also driving. But in the back, loster didn''t speak up, so he didn''t take action. When I saw loster in the back, I didn''t think about Aaron Yana, so I took the initiative to take people away. Of course, just training, not training all day. It is necessary to take other courses occasionally. Loster''s daily training has made a lot of progress in cooking. However, it has not been completely successful. [double tailed snake porridge: six star cuisine] Looking at the snake porridge in front of me, this small pot of snake porridge is actually perfect in the final analysis. But for loster, I still feel a little dissatisfied. As for the gift ability of food, loster has found a way, that is, integration and transformation. Kill or kill. Loster still hasn''t been completely removed. However, such snake porridge full of killing intention has its unusual and wonderful functions. [killing intention boiling] This is the new name of Rochester. After eating this double tailed snake porridge, you can get the same level of ability as long as you can finish it. The ability to control killing intention, loster has tried. It''s kind of like a bully. But it''s a little unusual. Overlord color and domineering can only be said to be overbearing. After reaching the limit of others, it will make people coma and sleep, and there is no strength to resist. And this killing intention is the ability to really kill people. Crazy ability. If some people can''t bear it enough, loster can even make each other dead or crazy at a glance. There is no coma at all. Even, there are some willpower like monsters that can only kill. Of course, this ability is only the current idea of loster. The specific effect depends on the amount of double tailed snake food eaten by loster and the limit of tolerance. It''s all based on the two tailed snake cuisine. Completely special way. It doesn''t look like the previous enhancement of strength or buff bonus. This double tailed snake porridge is completely a mastery of new abilities. In addition, this is conditional. If you want to master this ability, you still need to be able to support the past. With such a pot of snake porridge, loster could feel the killing impact. If you are a person with ordinary willpower, you may become a madman, a killing monster, or even die directly. Loster didn''t know if it was finished. Cooking is special, and he really doesn''t have anything to eat. But the food, at least for now, looks like he''ll eat it alone. First, it''s too much trouble. Second, to tell the truth, the snake porridge doesn''t sell well. It looks a little seeping. With this thing, it looks full of killing. It''s different from other dishes. If other dishes bring the feeling of full vitality. This is a negative buff, which gives people a very dangerous feeling. This also made loster think about whether some of the ideas mentioned before would harm others or some means. He already knew when he saw the snake porridge. If it is that kind of hidden means or harmful thoughts. I guess so. If you take this food out, you can''t bear it. If you dare to eat, you probably can''t find it. Unless you really believe in him and are curious about his ability to kill, you will not eat such things. In addition, even if you eat, you may not be able to support it. Now, it is the third pot of double tailed snake porridge that loster eats. Every time he eats it, he needs to rest for a few days. There''s nothing wrong with that ability getting stronger and stronger. As long as he has a double tailed snake that can make food, he can always become stronger. It is this negative effect that makes people unable to resist the killing intention, which is really difficult. Not everyone has such strength and faith as loster. Loster also gradually mastered his faith after learning cooking. otherwise.. Chapter 757 A dish that people eat may become crazy or even dead. Such cuisine is certainly not perfect. Loster naturally knows such things. However, according to the current ability of loster, he is only here for the time being. What happens later depends on the situation. Loster is very confident and confident when he really improves it. But it takes time, just like the study of mental Qi. Now his research on Nian cuisine is the same. And food research. Not to mention anything else, for this longevity rice, loster has not been able to make it with confidence until now. I''m worried about whether it will be damaged or not. For some special things, Rochester will have an obsession, which is also an important process of his progress. The research mind is like this. If there is no such mind, it is no different from salted fish. Maybe it will be the same for a lifetime. The double tailed snake porridge began to improve gradually these days. Loster''s puppets have returned and have been placed in various places around here. Not to let others here do anything. "What''s the matter?" On this day, in his villa, he received a call at this time. Originally, he thought that there should be no idea to contact him from Cyril Rudd these days. I didn''t expect to come so soon. You know, his puppets haven''t come back for many days. Here they come again. "Ingredients?" "Rare ingredients?" "Delicious?" Loster became interested as soon as he heard this. Generally, he won''t be interested in anything, but if you tell him what to eat and it''s delicious, it''s different. Cyril Rudd on the phone told him a message. Recently, there will be a fish tide in a world-famous area. The emergence of fish tide will also be accompanied by a special kind of fish. Dream tuna. Dreamy fish can even be said to be legendary. This tuna can only be encountered every time a fish tide occurs. It goes without saying that tuna is rare to catch. In the sea, the speed of tuna itself is not slow, and the area is too large for them to find anything. So I can only explore myself. In addition to the difficulty from the sea and the tuna itself, there is another reason because it is man-made. The competition of food hunters and some pirate anti thief groups. It''s an unusual thing. In ordinary times, the gourmet capital of China is the buyer. But now, not necessarily. The news was given by Cyril Rudd. He also knew what the other party meant, but he needed to do it again. Want to borrow someone. And loster is not going to borrow this time. Just go straight there. "Bi Si Ji, are you interested in going out together?" "It is said that it is a legendary dream tuna." "It''s also something that food hunters care about very much." Loster made a phone call and soon hung up. Bisji said she had other things, such as teaching those guys a lesson. Let them have more strength. In this regard, loster can only express regret and ask bisji to take care of his family. Then he can bring it back and have a look. If you can catch it. Ron is still a little confident about what he can catch. If he can''t get together when he goes, there may be no one. After making an appointment with Cyril Rudd''s people and determining the port, he didn''t waste time to set out directly. None of the puppets who went with him this time. All the puppets were left here. He used to be enough. He didn''t need anyone else''s help. He mainly had to stare at the following quadruplets. Maybe there were fewer puppets. They could be used as supplements, but now he can''t use them. Now there are Nian animals. If you have something to do, you can use Nian beast. Loster just set out. On the other side, near the sky arena, bisji looked unhappy. What kind of dream tuna is delicious. And that''s the task, so she can''t go over and have a look. "Your training volume has doubled from today." In little Jackie''s party, they looked at Bisky and used a pair of. Are you a devil? Your eyes. Bisji gave them a vote of veto indifferently and directly let them practice. Practice honestly. If she grows up early, she can be free early. In this way, bisji also became the devil in the hearts of the people at the scene. This training is really merciless. A few hours. Enough for loster to reach the coast in an airship. Loster didn''t care about the name of a port. Here, he welcomed a man. Come and pick him up. Golden hair looks very handsome and sunny. The whole face is very normal, but the nose is very big, which makes people look a little asymmetric. "Mr. loster, my name is kolada. The owner asked me to lead the way." "I should be able to help here." When he saw loster, corada began to say hello. It was obvious that he had seen pictures of loster before. "Oh, can I help you?" Loster thought he was just a guide. Can you help? It interested him a little. "Mr. loster, my nose is very sharp, especially for some seafood. As long as they leave the sea, I can smell them a few kilometers away." "Like some special large fish species, I have some experience in catching. Of course, my hands-on ability is a little poor. I lead others to do it." Kolada introduced herself and was very confident at first. I''m a little embarrassed when it comes to the back. Loster knows what''s going on with this man. Leading the way is really leading the way, but its functionality is much better than others. "Then you''ll be responsible for finding the fish, and the rest will be left to you." Loster nodded. It doesn''t matter if you have poor hands-on ability. Just find something. After that, they got on the boat. It was just a small speedboat. According to the other party, they needed to change boats at the back of the sea. In such a fish tide, they certainly couldn''t. Large ships take a little time, so every time such a thing happens, there will be some big ships like drivers. Anyway, you can go to work after you give the money, and you can arrange a rest room. I will take the people on board to move in the sea area over there, looking for fish tide and so on. It doesn''t matter what they do to find the fish tide. It''s none of their business to gain anything. They are the people who came to carry people. According to kolada''s introduction, there are basically everyone on the ship. Some people come for fish like them, and some people come for people. Even some people come to the theatre specially. All this has nothing to do with loster, or what he does to these people, as long as the people here don''t affect him. Later, after drifting on the sea for more than half an hour, the corada also found the big ship. It was dark now. And the big ship is still very bright. Huge luxury cruise ships, running around on the sea, consume a lot. There is no problem living in such a boat with thousands of people. When they arrived, they had found many people. There was a place on the ship where they could enter the small speedboat. When they arrive, they still have a place, so it''s natural to enter. When entering the ship, loster felt it. Now there are at least thousands of people on board. A small number of these people are ordinary people, and most of them are angry. There are not many people who are experts. The boarding fee is a little expensive. The price of their speedboat is not low. They can buy another one. So when some people come, they directly throw away the speedboat. The people who keep it may think the same as loster, so as to avoid anything in the future. Or not bad money. He was charged as soon as he got on the ship. The two paid 100 million guineas before they got on the ship. In other words, the people on this ship made tens of billions in this round. There may even be people behind, and the number will certainly not be small. And they got a room. There are two single beds in this room. Originally, loster wanted more rooms, but let''s think about it. It''s not a lack of money. It''s just unnecessary, and they really need to act together. In the dark. There is little movement in this area except that people get on board from time to time. As the only bright spot in this area. The decoration of the cruise ship and the structure inside are still good. After taking a bath, loster began to look for food. The things in the restaurant are very expensive, which is more expensive than the five-star hotel outside, but the things are OK. Of course, it''s just OK. I''m not sorry. The price is not much better. It''s edible for loster anyway. Maybe the people who come here are either rich or expensive, and the people on this cruise ship don''t dare to bully people. Take the money, take the money. Don''t dare to do anything disorderly. After eating, I''ll go back to my room. "When will the fish tide appear again?" That''s what loster cares about now. You can''t stay on the ship without finding anything. "It has appeared once before. Later, we will continue to enter the area after dawn. Then we can look for the dream tuna." "But be careful. There must be a lot of terrorist Warcraft following the fish tide, and dream tuna is still threatening. His strength is not low." "I''ve seen that reading ability will be killed in an instant if I''m not careful. If I''m not careful, I''ll become a fish eating a man." When entering the ship, loster felt it. Now there are at least thousands of people on board. A small number of these people are ordinary people, and most of them are angry. There are not many people who are experts. The boarding fee is a little expensive. The price of their speedboat is not low. They can buy another one. So when some people come, they directly throw away the speedboat. The people who keep it may think the same as loster, so as to avoid anything in the future. Or not bad money. He was charged as soon as he got on the ship. The two paid 100 million guineas before they got on the ship. In other words, the people on this ship made tens of billions in this round. There may even be people behind, and the number will certainly not be small. And they got a room. There are two single beds in this room. Originally, loster wanted more rooms, but let''s think about it. It''s not a lack of money. It''s just unnecessary, and they really need to act together. In the dark. There is little movement in this area except that people get on board from time to time. As the only bright spot in this area. The decoration of the cruise ship and the structure inside are still good. After taking a bath, loster began to look for food. The things in the restaurant are very expensive, which is more expensive than the five-star hotel outside, but the things are OK. Of course, it''s just OK. I''m not sorry. The price is not much better. It''s edible for loster anyway. Maybe the people who come here are either rich or expensive, and the people on this cruise ship don''t dare to bully people. Take the money, take the money. Don''t dare to do anything disorderly. After eating, I''ll go back to my room. "When will the fish tide appear again?" That''s what loster cares about now. You can''t stay on the ship without finding anything. "It has appeared once before. Later, we will continue to enter the area after dawn. Then we can look for the dream tuna." "But be careful. There must be a lot of terrorist Warcraft following the fish tide, and dream tuna is still threatening. His strength is not low." "I''ve seen that reading ability will be killed in an instant if I''m not careful. If I''m not careful, I''ll become a fish eating a man." The things in the restaurant are very expensive, which is more expensive than the five-star hotel outside, but the things are OK. Of course, it''s just OK. I''m not sorry. The price is not much better. It''s edible for loster anyway. Maybe the people who come here are either rich or expensive, and the people on this cruise ship don''t dare to bully people. Take the money, take the money. Don''t dare to do anything disorderly. After eating, I''ll go back to my room. "When will the fish tide appear again?" That''s what loster cares about now. You can''t stay on the ship without finding anything. "It has appeared once before. Later, we will continue to enter the area after dawn. Then we can look for the dream tuna." "But be careful. There must be a lot of terrorist Warcraft following the fish tide, and dream tuna is still threatening. His strength is not low." "I''ve seen that reading ability will be killed in an instant if I''m not careful. If I''m not careful, I''ll become a fish eating a man." "But be careful. There must be a lot of terrorist Warcraft following the fish tide, and dream tuna is still threatening. His strength is not low." Chapter 758 "It has been determined to enter the fish tide area at noon." "But whether you can find it or not depends on luck. It also takes time. If you are lucky, you may find it the next second. If you are not lucky, you may not find it for several days." Kaudala said directly. I''m still very experienced, and I think of some things later. "At that time, you may need to go to the sea to catch. If you don''t have any ability, it may be really difficult. The sea is the territory of those Warcraft." "If you are not careful, you will have big problems." Now when he said this, kaudala was actually warning. He was worried that loster didn''t know anything and didn''t want to go straight down. Then there was trouble. It may be all right to come back with strength. At most, there will be no harvest. If one is unlucky, it may become bait below. It''s entirely possible. Many fish are carnivores. As for the Warcraft in the sea, not to mention, they are all. There may be some fish that are not. There is no need to say about Warcraft. They are all. There''s no doubt about it. Some people who think about ability may have good strength on land. In the sea, Warcraft facing the sea is swallowed. "Thanks for reminding me. I''ll be careful." Loster also recognized the meaning of the other party and thanked him. I just hope that the dream tuna will appear as soon as possible, whether on the sea or in the sea. As long as it appears, it''s easy to say. As long as it appears, he is sure. They didn''t show up. What did they catch. This way, they''re talking, the rest of the cruise ship. In fact, almost all of them are like this. In determining the situation of dream tuna, in addition, there is the situation of determining the safety risk. Simply put, it is warning those inexperienced people not to mess around. this is it. "Weng." "Buzzing." Time flies by. Today, there are many people on board, or even more. In real terms, there are hundreds of people, and some people directly follow by themselves. They don''t get on board. Obviously, they have their own actions. The so-called fish tide area has already been occupied. With the luxury cruise operation, they had really entered this area in the afternoon. It''s not dark yet. Let them search one side and find a place to have a good rest. After entering the fish tide area, no matter who they are, they don''t continue to stay in the rest room. All of them have come to the splint to check the situation. Even if you don''t see anything, just see the calm sea, it makes people feel very comfortable. It''s like traveling. The sun is actually a little hot and dry, but there is nothing that people present can''t stand it. Blowing the sea breeze, basking in the sun and eating delicious food. Loster is also one of them. Kaudala also skillfully found a sunshade and put it on the other side to block a large area of sunshine, so as not to let them be baked by too hot and dry sunshine. "You used to go out to sea looking for such things?" Loster sat in the lounge chair, eating and looking at cordara on the other side, looking at each other''s skilled appearance. He is obviously an old driver. Doing such a thing is obviously not a thing twice at a time. Said that the other party was only the first time to go to sea, so loster didn''t believe it. "Hey, really, I used to come out often." "In fact, it can be said that it has always been. Except for occasional rest, I spend most of my time at sea. Even if there is no special task, there are some advanced ingredients that are difficult to find in the market." "Of course, there is not only me, but also a team. I am only responsible for checking and exploring. Generally, I use machines. In fact, I have a greater chance of finding some high-grade ingredients." "It''s just that there''s no such thing here, and there''s no preparation before. In fact, as long as there''s something here, everyone knows. In fact, it''s just like this with tools." Kaudala speaks directly about herself. There was a little more introduction.. "In my opinion, if we find it a little farther away, we''ll drive a speedboat to find it by ourselves." "Yes." Listen to each other''s statement, loster is acquiescence. As long as you can find it. Nothing else matters. Fish, fish, come on. "Ah ah." "Help, help," "Help people." While loster was resting, there was a lot of noise in another area of the cruise ship. When loster heard the sound, he rushed directly to the other side. In fact, he already knew that someone was killed, but you haven''t determined what it is. On the other side of the cruise ship, Rochester saw the situation. Several people on the cruise ship were pulled into the sea by Warcraft in the sea, and so were the speedboats on the other side. Several speedboats were attacked, and the people on them had disappeared. Only speedboats were left floating on the sea, and some speedboats were directly destroyed together. "People like them are new people, or they want to die." It was more than ten seconds after Lotte came here that kaudala caught up. Although the speed was not slow, it was still a little behind Lotte. "Of course, some people are confident in their own strength." Kaudala was not surprised by the gap between himself and Rost. Looking at those people, he was very used to it, but he was a little sorry between his words. Later, I thought that my words offended people too much, and added another sentence. In fact, it is true that those who stand by the cruise ship, as long as someone brings them up, will basically be warned, and they may look at others and have nothing to do. Or you are too confident in yourself, so you have bad luck. Things soon ended. Loster didn''t do anything. He looked around and said it was a little noisy. In fact, it was very small. Some people in other areas didn''t care at all and were very used to it. Loster also knew why kaudala had chosen an area for them that was not next to the cruise ship. And some people who were pulled down, in fact, their strength was not weak. They solved the chaotic Warcraft underwater and brought it up directly. Of course, more people died directly. Many unprepared people simply don''t want to react and die. Some powerful people are fishing with themselves. After all, Warcraft is also a resource. Even if they can''t find dream tuna, it''s OK to earn something else. "Sea King monkey." "In fact, the value of these things is not low. Some people like to eat monkey brain. It is said that it is also helpful to develop ability. It is very complementary. The price has been high. Those two people have made money." Kaudala looked at people on the other side and was very envious, but loster had no expression. He saw that someone had negotiated with those capable people. Several sea king monkeys pulled up were taken away at a price of 500 million guineas, which was obviously taken away by the people of the cruise ship. "If this thing is on shore, it is estimated that it can buy seven or eight billion yuan, operate well and sell one billion yuan." Kaudala said with envy. They haven''t made anything here, and others have already opened. Listening to kaudala''s envy, loster shook his head. These things may only eat people, and he was not interested in eating monkey brains. Listen, he doesn''t want to eat. Of course, it''s not a virgin and won''t stop others from eating. For eating this food, he has his own recipe plan, which will not affect or be affected by others. What other people like to eat and what they like have nothing to do with him, as long as they don''t bother him. Just don''t come to eat his food. As long as it is his stuff, even an ordinary stinky bug, he is not willing to give it. If someone dares to mess around, he will certainly teach them how to be a man. It has nothing to do with value. Simply put, it''s such a plunder. Lotter doesn''t want to see it found in himself. I''m not interested in watching a group of people eat monkey brains or something. Everyone has his own three world views. Don''t impose it on others, keep your bottom line and do your best. "Are you not interested in this?" Kaudala watched the nearby loster leave and hurriedly followed. She didn''t continue to envy anything there. "In fact, it''s also said that this thing is operated by someone. It''s hard to see that it''s true anyway. It''s also difficult to catch it at sea. I don''t know whether it has the effect of helping people develop their reading ability." Kaudala is very good at observing words and expressions. After catching up, I saw loster''s appearance, I already knew the other party''s attitude, and I didn''t envy the situation there. "It''s not interest. It''s mainly that you don''t want to eat. The effect is not effective. In fact, they are the same." Rochester said carelessly that there is no other delicious food in this world. It''s not that there''s nothing else that can improve your reading ability. There are a lot of things to eat, but it''s not necessary. Things like primates, Warcraft, are not of much interest to Lotte. Whether it was before the world, the world is the same now. Otherwise, the snake god in the desert may be more powerful and speak more wisely. "Oh." Kaudala didn''t understand, and looked at loster as if she didn''t mind. But a little mind. I didn''t go on about it. The sea king monkey attacked people several times. Except for the first time, there were no casualties at all. These sea king monkeys don''t know whether they have no brain or arrogant habits. Once, more than a dozen went directly to the cruise ship, but they were solved in a few seconds. Loster also solved three. "Mr. loster, the account has been confirmed. You can check it." Before, kaudala helped to sell money, 1.5 billion guineas, and didn''t take it for nothing, which made luost feel that it was good to make money. Besides the sea king monkey, there is also an octopus, which is actually attacking people and is very large. You can imagine how dangerous it is to be attacked on the sea like this. Some capable people were confident and couldn''t get up behind them, and loster saw it. Very funny. In addition to the two guys who attacked people, loster felt that with the death of some people or Warcraft, many other things attracted. Sharks and other things, but the volume is a little larger. Even one that is more than ten meters big, hit a downstream ship and was killed by people on the cruise ship. The people here are not good people, nor are they little sheep and kittens who don''t fight back after being beaten. If it is determined that it is dangerous to the cruise ship, they will solve it at the first time. Other things can be postponed. Cruise ships are the first important, which is certain. If the cruise ship is gone, it is not only life-threatening, but also the money they lose is immeasurable. Everything on this ship and the value of this cruise ship are enough for countless ordinary people to give everything. The rest of the time, floating on the sea. In the evening, people gradually leave the splint and return to the room or restaurant. Only some people are left outside to guard and determine the situation. Of course, there are some people who are going to take a chance. After all, it''s too easy to make money now. Of course, it''s very dangerous. Fortunately, now people here have their own confidence. It''s not that they can''t move when they see a little interest. "The area here has gone today. No, it should go this way in the back. It has been checked before. The dream tuna is wandering here. Every time they move, there will be a fixed area." Kaudala got a chart, drew on it and introduced it to loster. "Well, well, I see." And loster echoed. It''s just that I don''t understand. I just know what''s going on now. I''m sure I can find the dream tuna later. As long as you can find something, everything else is nothing. After determining the route, the two of them ate something and almost began to rest. Although there was nothing to do without rest, there may be accidents to fight at any time. Of course, it needs to be well prepared. If there is any accident, it will be embarrassing if there is an accident. Of course, loster wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. And in the middle of the night. "Boom." "Somebody." "Boom." "Bang." In his sleep, loster felt several vibrations outside and got up. There was an accident outside, absolutely. However, he did not act directly, but roughly used the circle and the color of seeing and hearing to determine the situation outside. As for kaudala, he got up soon after loster woke up. He also found movement outside. After all, such a loud noise has transmitted such good sound insulation in the room. It''s impossible to know if you want to know. "This is another accident." Kaudala is also very depressed and used to it. As a man who often waves on the sea, he naturally knows the current situation and what it is. There are basically three kinds of accidents at sea. One is the attack of Warcraft, the other is the natural disaster, the storm and tsunami, and the other is man-made disaster, pirates and so on. Just these three. Chapter 759 And now their cruise ship may happen. In fact, just think about it. The most likely thing is Warcraft attack. What kind of natural disaster tornado? For their luxury cruise ship, if there is a big movement, the turbulence will be greater. If there is no big movement, there must be no shouting outside. If there are any big moves that can make their luxury cruise ship dangerous, they now feel earth shaking. Absolutely not. It''s just a little shaking and shaking outside. As for other reasons, pirates? Pirates are mentally disabled to rob such a cruise ship. It is estimated that the regiment is destroyed and they can''t rob anything. Not to mention the power of the people behind the cruise ship. The people here almost came because of dream tuna. Except that some people came to see and are curious, most of them are very powerful. Many are professional hunters with good combat effectiveness. Pirates? It''s really powerful. You don''t have to be a pirate. Even a large group of class a criminals dare not attack such a team., If you really want to calculate, even if the phantom brigade attacks the cruise ship, nine times out of ten it will die out. Some of the remaining chances are that they run away. Of course, there will be great damage on the cruise ship. It''s all damaged, but killing an enemy for 1000 is almost like losing 500. If there are no special circumstances, the cruise ship will never lose. Without these two options, you don''t have to think about the rest. Another Warcraft looking for death ran on the cruise ship. The Warcraft is rampant during the day, but it is even more rampant at night. Looking at something on it, some Warcraft are naturally curious and will sneak up to look for prey and so on. There are even some Warcraft that completely include humans in their recipes. There''s nothing wrong with this. For example, humans include Warcraft in the diet, and there''s nothing special to tell people, hey, I''m going to eat you. In the final analysis, it is not the same kind. It''s one thing to be able to communicate. Even if they are of the same kind, people themselves are complex. They are still fighting with different skin colors, different forms, and even different genders. Some people have fights. There are others, actually. "Well, are we going out?" Kaudala actually has some ideas. Go out and see the situation. But looking at loster, he didn''t move, he just opened his mouth carefully. "Get out?" Loster himself was using domineering attention to the outside. When he heard this, he turned to respond. "No, it''s almost over. It''s almost dead." He can find out the situation outside here. At first he had the idea to go out, but then he gave up. It''s really unnecessary. On the upstream wheel is the sea king monkey in the daytime. In addition, there is a creature with a weapon, such as a flat head, such as a duck. The strength is almost the same. His character was as fierce as the sea king monkey. He was caught anyway, and loster didn''t care. There are also some big octopus and so on, which have been cut off. That big guy can move when he is cut. He has great vitality. However, the people of the cruise ship have obviously been prepared for a long time, and they have solved the intruders on the cruise ship without much effort. That is, there was a little damage at the beginning. Later, with the intervention of many people who read ability, the battle ended quickly. It is estimated that people who are insensitive have not woken up yet. "You can sleep. It''s all cleaned up." He didn''t go out to waste time, there was no recipe outside, and he was not interested in making money. It''s a pity for kaudala. In his opinion, it''s OK to go out and make some money. In terms of strength, not only loster, but also he can. Although it''s not like loster, it''s just three sea king monkeys that can be solved in an instant. However, right now, Rochester is the boss. He still knows very well that since loster said he wouldn''t go out, he wouldn''t go out. Cover the white sheets honestly. Well, rest and sleep. Poverty forced him to sleep honestly. On the other side of the bed, loster didn''t think that the guy next to him was all about money. Now he is thinking whether to leave the cruise ship tomorrow to see if he can find treasures and so on. Thinking, I slept for a while before dawn. In fact, it''s just a few small things. I woke up just after dawn. With his strength, there is no need to waste time on sleep. Enough sleep and enough rest. Why go to bed early in life? You will sleep long after death. After dawn. There are more and more sober people. Many people have come to the splint, and others are talking about what happened last night. Many people also showed off their harvest last night and obviously made a lot of money. Some people envy, others envy. But loster ignored them and rarely came to the sea. The sea actually looked the same. At least there was no difference in a layman like loster. As far as the horizon is concerned, except that sea water is sea water, at most, the dangers in sea water are different. What kind of things will happen is really elusive. There are treasures and great crises. Like last night, there were dead people. The people here are concerned about whether they can gain, including loster. Dream tuna, other Warcraft or precious fish. It''s just different goals. "There is a deep area ahead. There is a high probability of occurrence there. I can already feel the information of several precious fish, but the location is a little far from us." Kaudala said his information. It interested loster a little. "Let''s go out and look for it ourselves. We''re too free to follow the cruise ship." Loster himself was a little uncomfortable on the deck. Now, hearing kaudala''s words, I can''t help but speak. Let cordara just shut up and look at loster. I didn''t expect that if I just dazzled, I would cause loster to have another idea. "What''s the matter? No? " Asked loster. "No, no, just, it''s too dangerous. Didn''t you see that there are a lot less yachts today? Basically, there is no big ship, which is very dangerous. Even if the strength is good, we encounter some big monsters. " "If you destroy the ship, people will fall into the water. At that time, you will face a large group of monsters. It''s not as simple as on the sea." Kaudala resisted and tried to convince loster. In fact, according to his situation, he could not refuse. However, the current situation is indeed dangerous, including that they are now on this side. In fact, in his view, it is a little unnecessary. Now he can come here. It''s just that loster showed a little strength yesterday, which made him a little confident. However, this does not mean that he will feel that loster can fight many Warcraft in the sea. In other areas, it may not be so exaggerated to fall into the sea, but here, it''s different. In this area, I don''t know how many Warcraft and people have died recently. The blood below must have attracted a lot of predators. In addition, every time dream tuna appears, it will actually attract a lot of fierce Warcraft. The dream tuna itself also has a unique attraction to Warcraft, which is fully recognized. Sometimes, people can''t find dream tuna and it has been eaten. That''s the case. "It''s really troublesome to fall into the water." Looking at a cruise ship in the distance, the number of small speedboats is really very small. Loster also knows the ideas and situation of the people here. Occasionally, some speedboats were looking for something, but they didn''t get anything. They still followed the cruise ship and moved in one direction. Loster also gave up the idea. Danger doesn''t worry about danger. It just feels that there may be trouble. That''s too much trouble. Finally, he began to use domineering and round. While sensing the seabed below, he noticed that many people actually pay attention to the situation below. Some people are worried about the danger, others want to catch food. Even some people do get something. Kaudala looked at loster and was relieved that he didn''t continue to talk about it. He was a little forgotten. The surrounding situation began to be a little calm. In fact, it''s just an occasional episode. In fact, it''s nothing. For the sea king monkey and the Warcraft that looks like a human duck, loster is not interested at all. He still wants to find something like Yu Lei. It''s not in human form, nor can it be in semi-human form. These things are not in his recipe. The search may be a little long. From time to time, you can see a large group of fish of various colors swimming from below. Someone did it, but loster was not interested. It''s not big, its value is limited, and it doesn''t look delicious. I didn''t find anything delicious all the way. It''s not good to have trouble. Even people have conflicts. Of course, it''s not on the cruise ship, but on the other side of the speedboat. Someone was attacked and went to war. It''s said that someone got some valuable ingredients and then robbed them. That thing, kaudala also explained, is worth two or three billion ingredients. It''s expensive. In fact, such things often happen in the back. Fighting and looting will be shown on the sea. After all, now it is on the sea, not in the city. Many people here are not weak. When they encounter something they are interested in, they will not wrong themselves and give up casually. Anyway, you have to compete for what you want. This will certainly be more exaggerated in the future, especially now. In the future, the emergence of dream tuna will be even more so. Dream tuna, that''s a real treasure. Like the previous Sea King monkeys, although there are a lot of them and the price is not low, you should know that their cruise ships have thousands of people, many of whom have neither harvest nor distribution. There are only dozens of people who are reaping, and there are still many batches. However, everyone has more than one billion, even more than a few billion. Many people won''t be satisfied if they come here at risk. It''s easy for those who come to join the fun. Those who have strength will not be honest in the back. The value of Sea King monkeys is in the hundreds of millions of guineas, and the number is more than billions. As for dream tuna, it is calculated by 10 billion. A dream tuna will basically weigh hundreds of kilograms, while a kilogram of fish will weigh hundreds of millions of guineas. That''s the exaggeration. Even the larger dream tuna can be auctioned to more than 100 billion. When a team works together, the division is calculated according to 10 billion. Other small gains are just luck. Some people even dislike trouble and don''t want it, such as loster. While listening to kaudala''s story, loster looked around. A cruise ship ahead seemed to make a lot of waves, and many people jumped up and down. "Coming, dream tuna, coming." Said kaudala. I reminded loster and emphasized it for myself. A few kilometers away, he had smelled the breath that came out before, the breath that jumped up. As he spoke, kaudala moved his big nose as if he were feeling something. "Where is it?" Loster released his arrogance and didn''t even find it two kilometers away, which made him a little frown. This guy''s ability is far away from him. "The cruise ship ahead should have found something moving." Kaudala pointed to the cruise ship ahead. It has been basically determined. The cruise ship ahead has seen the target. It may be the same. Only the discovery of dream tuna can excite a boat of people. Another possibility is that there is a Warcraft attack. But Warcraft can''t attack all the time. That''s what happened. "The tide of fish is coming. In that direction, the cruise ship is going to pass." "The cruise ship over there has also chased it." Kaudala felt it and spoke. The cruise ship doesn''t know whether it has received the news from the other cruise ship or whether there is any induction between them. Maybe both. It may be a cooperative relationship or a hostile relationship. Arrange people on the other side. Between the two sides, it may be the same. If you find something, pass the message. The people on the ship competed and grabbed it. In fact, they want to share some or buy something. Maybe it''s also possible. Whether the hidden rules are hidden rules, or what the market is, Rochester doesn''t know or care. Standing on the deck, looking into the distance. Under kaudala''s guidance, he has found the target. It really looks very special, and it moves very fast, even surpassing the cruise ship. A few kilometers away, there is indeed something like golden light, or rainbow light, which is very bright and special, so that people can find the trace of that thing from a distance. Even hiding in the sea can''t do. The light even penetrates the ocean. Unless the other party really hides in a very deep place, it''s easy to be found at such a distance. The speed of the rainbow light is so fast that few ships can catch up with each other. Chapter 760 No matter yachts or cruise ships, they couldn''t catch it. Even before they really got close to the past, the guy had already run away. With a pile of fish. Cruise ships and speedboats followed, and they could only catch some falling fish behind. The real dream tuna in front can''t catch up at all. Loster was a little disappointed. The others looked very normal and had no superfluous expression. "It''s so fast. Are those things like that?" Watching the dream tuna disappear soon, loster looked at kaudala next to him. Ask if you don''t understand. There''s no shame. Maybe that thing is really special. "Yes, Mr. loster, the speed of dream tuna can be said to be one of the best fish species ever seen, including Warcraft. In fact, there are not many that can be compared." It''s expensive. It''s not just rare. It''s one thing to be rare, but it''s not just 100 billion fish, 100 million guineas a kilogram. Hard to catch is one thing. After the explanation, kaudala said one more thing. "The hunting level of dream tuna seems to be B. It is not easy to catch. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it. After all, there are only a few you can meet every year, and even you can''t meet one in a year." The ocean is very large, but this dream tuna is also very rare. If it doesn''t appear from time to time, they even doubt whether it will become extinct or not. The more rare, the more expensive. Later, kaudala also introduced that there were several dream tuna in a row in the previous year, and the price was useless, falling below 100 million a kilogram. As long as the auction exceeded this price. Now, the last dream tuna has actually been more than a year. It''s been a year and a half. Such things make people more enthusiastic. Even if one kilogram exceeds 100 million, or even 500 million, some people are interested. It''s also normal that a whole strip can''t afford to buy and can be sold in various parts. This thing is now one of the most valuable things in the world. "I see." The price problem, the speed problem, and the long distance before, let loster not catch up. Plus, looking at the front, no one can intercept it. It can only be counted. If he meets next time, he won''t let go so easily. "There is a trace now. Let''s go around later. We should find it soon." Kaudala saw that loster was concerned about it. Plus it was their task, he said one more word. "I hope so." Later, dream tuna did not appear again, but more and more ships came here, as well as various mounts for people with various abilities. It''s all here. Obviously, they are the experts in this group of hunting. Even if there were some Warcraft attacks, there was nothing at all. These people came because they received the news. Hundreds of billions of guineas, loster didn''t care. The price of this thing is so noble, but it depends on people. In loster''s opinion, it doesn''t matter if he is caught by others. Hundreds of billions, he found the snake god''s treasure before. I don''t know how many of those things are beyond. In addition, he now has tool people like Cyril Rudd and cadil. Isn''t it easy to want money? Especially cadier, this guy was not an honest man before. He saved a lot more money, which was completely measured by numbers. A hundred billion guineas were taken out all at once. It was just a little bleeding. There are more and more people here. But loster became more and more unhappy. Not because of fear of competition, but because the tuna didn''t appear. At night, when it was dark, the cruise ship circled around for several times and didn''t appear. I don''t know if I was scared. "It seems that there is no result today. Shall we have a rest first?" Many people are in high spirits, and up to now, kaudala has no hope that this dream tuna will continue to appear today. Said to the nearby loster. "Yes." Nodded and didn''t continue to tangle about it. Anyway, if it appears, it won''t be so simple to leave. It''s the same whether it''s staying or buying. One night, today is unexpectedly quiet. This night, many people were wandering outside looking for it, and loster paid attention to the outside situation from time to time. It''s just a pity I didn''t find it. By the next day, I didn''t receive any news of anyone''s harvest. Loster had to finish his breakfast and continue to sit on this deck. Just wait for the guy who looks like rainbow light to show up, and Lotte has just been with that guy now. It''s tempting for him to go back without eating. Suck. Although it''s shameless, loster really thinks so shamelessly. After finding it anyway. Huge cruise ships are nothing on the sea, and it is true around here. Even big is nothing compared to the sea. In fact, there are more than one cruise ship here. The attention to things here is obviously greater than expected. Although the surrounding ships, regardless of size, keep a distance, they all have their own calculations, and some people are arranged on other ships to deliver messages at any time. That is, when people find it, they can find it at the first time. even to the extent that.. "What''s that?" "Pirates?" Loster saw that a team driving a yacht in front was intercepted, the boat was destroyed, and all the harvest on it was thrown into the sea, even people. It looks like a pirate with a flag with a special symbol, but it doesn''t look like a pirate. Robbing things is not like robbing, all of them are lost, and there is no skeleton on the flag. "Ah, they." Kaudala hadn''t noticed. I saw where loster pointed out, and I also saw the team of the conflict. The whole face is a little strange. "They are from the world of Warcraft Protection Association. They didn''t expect to come again." "Just came to find fault." Kaudala said directly. And loster thought of it, the Conservation Association. "Warcraft Conservation Association." He seems to have taught before. "Yes, it''s the world of Warcraft Protection Association. In fact, there is a lot of garbage in it. Many people just mess around in the name of the Protection Association and do some people''s cheating." "The association is actually a non-governmental organization, but it is said that some senior officials behind V5 have gone a little bad." Kaudala said her news. "Now they are like that. They should have something to do with the harvest of the people on the ship. They clashed and started." "In fact, those guys are bullying soft and afraid of hard. They dare not move any of the cruise ships here." Loster heard clearly. He knew that those guys were bullies before. I just didn''t think I could see it by chance here. The cruise ship didn''t dare to move, maybe it couldn''t fight. There are thousands of people on this ship. It''s enough for them to feel better, just the escort of the cruise ship itself. If you come to die, it''s a fool. "They have a lot of people this time." There are many people in the Warcraft Protection Association. There is a medium-sized ship. There are at least hundreds of people exposed. In addition, there are some speedboats with their flags. Things are going on everywhere. There should be two or three hundred people. Many people have clashed around, and many are still thrown into the sea and asked for help. "Damn guy." Kaudala was very angry when she saw the back. Many ships around were attacked, and everything on them was thrown into the sea, including people. Some speedboats have directly run away. Some people even fight back and kill directly. Obviously, they also have strong abilities. Who is not a hot temper. Not only them, but also the people around on the cruise ship. Many people have been eyeing the Warcraft Protection Association. These guys have caused a little public anger. In that case, it''s just like pirates. Pirates still have targets to rob things. They are just hurting others and not benefiting themselves. It''s all about finding fault. It''s all about asking others to take advantage of their wishes, otherwise.. On the deck, loster even saw that after many people were thrown into the sea, he angrily attacked the speedboat or cruise ship. Anyway, there was a fight. Those guys don''t know if they''re crazy. The smell of blood and many Warcraft that had been thrown into the sea attracted the attention of many meat eaters. "It looks a little funny." Said loster with a strange expression. It''s true that the people of the so-called Warcraft Protection Association before, because Warcraft attacked people, then killed people and threw everything into the sea. Then now it attracted Warcraft and was eaten directly by Warcraft. When he died, he struggled and showed some fear. "Those guys are crazy. We used to meet such guys at sea occasionally. They are very disgusting." Cordara looked at those guys. He looked very disdainful. It was obviously not the first time to teach them. "Ho ho." Looking at the farce, loster just smiled at the end. It''s OK for people here not to trouble him. If they dare to trouble him. At that time, they may be more dangerous than Warcraft, and may accidentally become endangered species. What kind of Conservation Association is nothing to him. What do you like, protect, force others, and ban them all. That''s bullshit. The funny thing is that there are many war-torn countries in the world, as well as places like meteor street. Such organizations have no interests. Lott doesn''t believe it at all. Only places of interest are attractive. This association is composed of people who are greedy for rights and interests, plus some fools who are used by others. Really speaking, it''s so loving to exchange these speedboats and cruise ships for food. All the money is sent to war countries and meteor street. Isn''t it fragrant? Kaudala said her news. "Now they are like that. They should have something to do with the harvest of the people on the ship. They clashed and started." "In fact, those guys are bullying soft and afraid of hard. They dare not move any of the cruise ships here." Loster heard clearly. He knew that those guys were bullies before. I just didn''t think I could see it by chance here. The cruise ship didn''t dare to move, maybe it couldn''t fight. There are thousands of people on this ship. It''s enough for them to feel better, just the escort of the cruise ship itself. If you come to die, it''s a fool. "They have a lot of people this time." There are many people in the Warcraft Protection Association. There is a medium-sized ship. There are at least hundreds of people exposed. In addition, there are some speedboats with their flags. Things are going on everywhere. There should be two or three hundred people. Many people have clashed around, and many are still thrown into the sea and asked for help. "Damn guy." Kaudala was very angry when she saw the back. Many ships around were attacked, and everything on them was thrown into the sea, including people. Some speedboats have directly run away. Some people even fight back and kill directly. Obviously, they also have strong abilities. Who is not a hot temper. Not only them, but also the people around on the cruise ship. Many people have been eyeing the Warcraft Protection Association. These guys have caused a little public anger. In that case, it''s just like pirates. Pirates still have targets to rob things. They are just hurting others and not benefiting themselves. It''s all about finding fault. It''s all about asking others to take advantage of their wishes, otherwise.. On the deck, loster even saw that after many people were thrown into the sea, he angrily attacked the speedboat or cruise ship. Anyway, there was a fight. Those guys don''t know if they''re crazy. The smell of blood and many Warcraft that had been thrown into the sea attracted the attention of many meat eaters. "It looks a little funny." Said loster with a strange expression. It''s true that the people of the so-called Warcraft Protection Association before, because Warcraft attacked people, then killed people and threw everything into the sea. Then now it attracted Warcraft and was eaten directly by Warcraft. When he died, he struggled and showed some fear. "Those guys are crazy. We used to meet such guys at sea occasionally. They are very disgusting." Cordara looked at those guys. He looked very disdainful. It was obviously not the first time to teach them. "Ho ho." Looking at the farce, loster just smiled at the end. It''s OK for people here not to trouble him. If they dare to trouble him. At that time, they may be more dangerous than Warcraft, and may accidentally become endangered species. What kind of Conservation Association is nothing to him. What do you like, protect, force others, and ban them all. That''s bullshit. The funny thing is that there are many war-torn countries in the world, as well as places like meteor street. Such organizations have no interests. Lott doesn''t believe it at all. Only places of interest are attractive. This association is composed of people who are greedy for rights and interests, plus some fools who are used by others. Chapter 761 Now I don''t know how many people are abusing those stupid people of Warcraft Protection Association before. Totally stupid. In fact, they don''t know what this guy at the bottom of the sea is. They haven''t met him before, but they can probably guess what happened. Dream tuna can attract Warcraft and fish. As soon as it appears, it is the fish tide and so on, and the monsters here are obviously attracted to this neighborhood. As for why the sudden attack, that is the smell of blood. Creatures in the sea are very sensitive to the smell of blood, especially predators, as long as they feel the smell of blood. It''ll all gather, and then.. You don''t have to think about it. This big monster here is very greedy. After attacking another large cruise ship, they also want to attack the cruise ships on their side of loster, and even the ships in other areas. This guy has a lot of tentacles. A smaller ship is basically smashed with a slap. People who wear it can''t stand it. As for the larger ones, they can hold them for a while, but they are only people, not ships. The minders on the ship attack the big tentacles and repel each other. Only then can they have a chance to leave. As for ships with fewer people or weaker strength, it would be unlucky. This sea area has become turbulent. Those with some ability abandon the ship and run away. As for loster, it was not so tragic. The cruise ship just left this section of the sea after supporting the attack. The huge Warcraft in the sea, I don''t know why it didn''t attack. Maybe it''s found that it''s not delicious. Loster could feel that the guy like a mountain in the sea was more than twice as big as the cruise ship, as if he had left after swallowing the speedboat. And spit out the speedboat. There were a lot of unlucky people around and Warcraft were swept away. "It''s all right. The guy has left." "Don''t worry, we have." "I..." After determining that the underwater Warcraft left, the cruise ship announced the information at the first time, which calmed people down a little. The speed of the cruise ship has slowed down temporarily. They are now moving in the opposite direction of the sea monster, and they don''t want to meet that thing at all. On the contrary, there are many eudemon hunters or ocean hunters on board. They are very interested in the existence below. Indeed, only those who are not afraid of death have such ideas. The rest of the ship, I''m sure they don''t want to meet such a guy again. This time they don''t seem to have any crisis, but it''s actually luck. As long as you feel the of the big guy below, unless someone goes to the sea to fight, the cruise ship will be overturned. Whether you can survive or not depends on your ability. There are thousands of people on a cruise ship. It''s good to have ten people who can really survive. This is because loster overestimates the hunters here, and there may be some special abilities. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, four or five are exaggerated enough. "Why are you so scared?" Without a research goal, loster turned his attention to the people next to him, looked at kaudala, who was still trembling, and cared. He thought the other party should not be frightened. After all, the other party often exists at sea. I should have seen it a few times. For such a special existence, loster feels that there should be no less. The mystery of the ocean is the same in any world. For people, the mystery of the ocean is difficult to dig out. "I..." "Me." Looking at such a calm loster, kaudala also knew the gap between the two, and if she wanted to speak, she didn''t speak completely. That kind of shock just now. Maybe others don''t know what''s going on. In other words, it''s like seeing a tsunami hundreds of meters high in front of you, plus a large earthquake with a magnitude of more than 10 shaking around you. Such a situation, can be very calm to face, that is terror. Even, in kaudala''s view, the guy just now was even more terrible than the tsunami earthquake. He dared to face the tsunami earthquake. It was like being directly suppressed. It''s like a high-level creature facing a low-level creature. That''s not what ordinary Warcraft or hunters can explain. "Well, you can have a rest first." Looking at people''s incomplete speech, loster didn''t continue to let him say anything. Find the chair that was lifted and climbed to the other side and hit the layout of the cruise ship, and directly let the other party sit down and have a rest. In fact, there are many people sitting on the ground around. They don''t know exactly what they are. It''s never going to be good anyway. The cruise ship on the other side is more damaged than them. There seems to be a big accident on it. At least one third of the rest area of the cruise ship was destroyed. It was completely concave and destroyed. I don''t know how many people died. Loster paid attention and didn''t pay attention. Looking at other places, the speedboats on the sea are almost out, and the remaining two or three kittens were far away before. I don''t know if I want to get on the boat. Maybe I was frightened by the monster just now. Other ships were damaged a lot, but some survived. The ship with the Warcraft Conservation Association. There''s no shit now. Loster could even see that someone was going that way. Even the huge cruise ship went to the area of the Warcraft Conservation Association. Maybe it''s revenge or trouble. The ships of the world of Warcraft Protection Association obviously feel that they may cause public anger. Coupled with some big forces, the name of the world of Warcraft protection association can''t protect them. Their real heritage is actually related to some professional hunters of the hunter Association, who are specially responsible for protecting Warcraft. It''s just that people from the world of Warcraft Protection Association always do something. In addition, among their members, there are some high-level people related to V5. It makes them swell. Every time there is a plan, there will always be a little trouble or something. But now, they also know that someone is going to take revenge on them or something. Facing many ships and the huge cruise ship, he began to run straight away. Run very simply. Let the other ships be a little disappointed. In fact, they also have something to do. Before, if they organized them to do things when the Warcraft Protection Association came. There may be no shit in the back. There was no one to stop it. All the people, including loster, were watching the play. No one thought that there was such a big monster in the sea this time. After kaudala had a good rest, he began to explain that such a guy is actually very rare. He had only heard of it before and had not seen it. I''ve just seen a big scene. You can boast in the future. Kaudala was a little excited, but she was still a little afraid of trembling. This is not a fear of death, it is a fear after facing the great terror. "Ah, it''s so rare." "Is it delicious?" It''s not uncommon for loster to give a perfunctory reply, just listening to the story. Whether it tastes good or not is important. That guy just now, it''s not an illusion. Loster felt it. It''s not as strong as snake god. There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s just that there are many unknowns at the bottom of the sea. Plus, it''s just large. If it''s on the shore, the guy must be hung up by the snake god. And of course loster had nothing to fear. In fact, he was a little eager to try before, but the other party had already run away before he hesitated to rush into the sea. That''s why there''s no chance. "Is it delicious?" Kaudala looked at loster and made sure that loster was not joking about asking such a question. Also a little swallowed saliva. This is real food. Do you want to eat anything? "I don''t know. It''s estimated that no one has eaten it, but it doesn''t look as delicious as dream tuna. It''s not big enough to eat it." Kaudala guessed and explained. In fact, it''s not as big as eating this thing. Different races are different. Some are the bigger the better, some are not. A monster like this can only be determined by eating it once. "What a pity." Loster glanced around. No one had cut off a tentacle or something just now. Or maybe he can try. He is a little disgusted. He may have eaten everything in the sea, and there will be something that makes him feel taboo. Thinking of this, the initial pity disappeared. He is a foodie. He likes to eat things he hasn''t eaten, but there are recipes and bottom lines. You don''t eat everything. You don''t want any stinky shit. That''s a bucket, or a dump, anything. "Now the cruise ship should be rectified. This accident is actually the first time." Kaudala could not imagine the pity of loster. Now what he is struggling with is that this cycle doesn''t leave and go back. It''s not good news that such a monster appears in this sea area. If they choose to go back, needless to say, they either continue to go back or sit here in their speedboat before, which will be more dangerous. Now he''s talking. Kaudala''s staring at loster actually means paying attention to each other. "Leave?" "Are you leaving now?" Looking around and on the other side, it seems that this is really the case, and loster is a little depressed. The fish hasn''t been caught yet. But it''s normal. There''s such a big danger. Maybe the next time I meet that guy, there will be a lot of damage. At that time, the cruise ship will be scrapped, which will be really fun. "It''s just possible." "It depends on the decision of the cruise ship and the people on board. Many people should want to leave." Kaudala saw the change of loster''s expression and words, and already knew what he preferred. Now, many people who don''t need money on the cruise ship intend to be picked up regardless of the decision of the cruise ship party. As for some people, they are actually waiting for news. Of course they are, too. No further communication. This situation will be known later. Subsequently, the decision came out. They planned to leave the cruise ship on the other side, but they had already collected the money. Some people on the ship were unwilling to leave, and they didn''t want to refund the money. The loss was so great. So exchange it. If you want to leave, go over there and go straight back. Don''t want to leave, come to the cruise ship on their side of Los Angeles. Of course, the money is not refundable. For the cruise ship, they actually lost a lot. It''s naturally impossible to refund money. Especially the cruise ship over there. It''s a good thing they don''t have to pay anything for the dead on board, or they''ll lose a lot. Although loster was not completely sure just now, he also knew that the death toll was at least two or three hundred. Coupled with the damage of his cruise ship, they would not make a profit if they did not say the danger this time. It''s a big loss. If compensation, hey hey. Fortunately, there are no human rights in the world. For such actions. There is no protection at all. The law of the jungle. If you die, even if you are not strong enough, you will be unlucky if you die. It''s like being attacked by those Warcraft Protection Association people before. Like those who were attacked by Warcraft, they died of little value.. It can only be regarded as no strength. "You can leave if you want to." "Come here, I already know the situation." Looking at kaudala nearby, loster said directly.. Now the ships are being allocated. There are not many people leaving unexpectedly. The cruise ships over there will be full, which is also the willingness of both sides to cooperate. One really has to go back, and the other is unwilling to refund. So that''s it. "I..." "I''d better stay here. If there''s any misfortune, I''m not strong enough." Hearing that loster had no intention of leaving, kaudala chose to stay.. Maybe he can''t help here, but he''s still a little useful. In addition, it doesn''t matter that people leave, or loster himself wants to leave. For example, leaving the task directly now makes him a little unbearable. After one time, he must want to leave as long as he meets something in the future. This underwater Warcraft may become a psychological shadow of his life.. Even he will never get out of the sea. Kaudala thought carefully and planned to have a fight. Now his mental state, he is very worried about the situation. Although he is full of expectation and wants to go back like this, he really can''t go like this. After leaving, maybe he won''t dare to come back again.. At that time, it will be ten times and a hundred times more difficult for him to come back. "Yes." Loster didn''t know that the people next to him had so many ideas. He just felt that kaudala should have some reason to stay. Anyway, as long as it''s voluntary. He didn''t force him anyway. Make a choice voluntarily. Don''t regret anything. Such a choice is actually the best.. Chapter 763 This is an endurance race and a competition. There must not be only one person participating in the competition. When loster is alert to others, others pay more or less attention to each other. The people here are basically from the hunter Association, but whether they cooperate with other organizations or people is a little different. Some people come and act on their own, while others take the task. In fact, they are almost the same, but no one is willing to give it to others casually. The next day, they found the dream tuna. It''s just that the guy is still the same. He''s very sensitive. He ran more than ten kilometers away. On the third day, I didn''t meet him. On the fourth day of wandering at sea, there was even no oil. In fact, other people were almost the same. Someone has sent it before. "Mr. loster, I''ll have someone send it here, but it won''t arrive until tomorrow." Kaudala is ready. He didn''t just talk about the war of attrition before. Loster nodded without saying anything. It feels like this is not the way. It''s better to catch up directly next time. It''s OK all over the world. It''s not him. "Read the beast." It''s best for these guys to go to the sea. Anyway, even if they are destroyed, they can recover. And they don''t have to do anything, just surround them from a distance, and a few people can use their ability to surround the dream tuna. In addition, these animals have no breath. It''s just a simple mind on the body. Use it to make the mind disappear temporarily. You can''t pay attention to anything in the sea. After all, most of the guys in the sea are blind. These guys go to the sea. I think they''re better than loster. "I found it." "Far away, the speed is very slow, resting." This was finally discovered again. Kaudala looked at it from a distance with a telescope. "There are no other people nearby. They haven''t found it yet. It''s an opportunity." Kaudala said he was going to turn around and move forward. "Wait." "You can follow far this time." "I can act." And loster organized it. "Mr. loster wants to go by himself?" "So far?" The distance here is at least ten kilometers, or even twenty kilometers. You can''t catch up when you swim past and are found. You might as well use a speedboat. "Almost." Loster said a word, and then embodied the restaurant, which is actually no stranger to kaudala. These days, when they are looking for dream tuna, loster often makes good dishes and sends them out. And this time, why? Still eating? To seduce the dream tuna? Let it be food? Just when kaudala was thinking, four quadruplets came out of the restaurant. "This." "Are they Nian beasts?" Kaudala still has this ability to distinguish. He can tell whether it''s a Nian beast or not. "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Nodded, and then manipulated their actions. "Shall we wait here?" Kaudala kept his distance and watched the quadruplets disappear. He also used Jue, which was impossible to feel. Asked. "I''ve passed too. Just keep a distance and pick me up at any time." Loster said hello. "I''m leaving." "Yuebu." With the strength of his legs, loster stepped directly on the air, as if there were some invisible ladder at his feet. Kaudala was a little stunned. You can''t see anything with coagulation. Not reading ability? Pure own strength, a little want to ask, with a question mark on his face, and a capital ignorant forced face. But I can only watch loster run farther and higher. The speed is so fast that it moves when stepping on the air. Other people around here also saw loster''s action, and many people have begun to take action to check it. Regardless of loster''s ability, all kinds of strange abilities are actually normal in this world. They are concerned about why loster did this. There must be something. One by one, kaudala began to track and take action, which made kaudala a little anxious, but he couldn''t stop it. He had to speed up to keep up. "Bang bang." When walking in the air, the speed is not necessarily slow. The speed of the explosion is no slower than that of running on the ground. When it takes off a little, it''s just worried that it will scare the dream tuna and let the guy run again. Observe from above and control the Nian beast to approach below. Just block the position. Loster saw the other speedboats chasing below. He hesitated and didn''t move. Fighting can only waste time. Get sleepy first. As long as you get close and tie it up, you have a chance. The speed of the quadruplets is not slow. They swim in the sea and approach the target. The four people are still scattered and ready to use their ability at any time. They just have to create a closed environment. Closer and closer, not far in front of Los, a dream tuna moving at an ordinary speed of tens of kilometers per hour. This guy doesn''t know whether he''s tired or just resting and playing. The speed is acceptable anyway. That speed is out of reach for ordinary people. For loster, as long as he is not too far away, he can always use the monthly step to keep it. His ability, proficiency and physical skills are not used in vain. For a time, loster even exceeded the dream tuna. Maybe he didn''t pay attention to what was above. He didn''t expect anyone to come from above. Of course, you may also think that loster is just a small ''seabird'' and is not qualified to catch it. He is not afraid at all. "Domineering." Beyond the dream tuna, loster felt that several guys below were approaching. Originally intended to wait, but what did they feel when they saw the dream tuna? It was because of the speed boats behind them. They saw tuna and loster. Naturally, they wouldn''t be polite. Already want to attack. While loster was high above, he directly used the overlord color to attack. As the body tilts, the person is like a hunting peregrine falcon, falling directly from the sky, and the moon step is only used to adjust the low direction. "Bang." Sound waves broke out in the sky, which has attracted the attention of dream tuna. And loster''s domineering only made the dream tuna pause, and then ran faster. In fact, it is in the sea. It is estimated that any hunter has met it. It''s like the momentum of the sea monster before, but it''s not weak at all. Coupled with the long distance, the effect is not so obvious. At a close distance, loster is confident that he can frighten it. It didn''t deter dream tuna, but it was expected. This is such a good opportunity. Rochester won''t give up like this. "Lan feet." "Lan feet." Chasing and attacking at the same time, dream tuna is like in a hail of bullets. It is fast, but faster than the speed that broke out at the beginning. A little less, and loster took the opportunity to pursue. Buy time for the quadruplets below. Each attack is not to kill, but to trap this guy. This guy is too fast. Even if he is injured, he can still run far. Moreover, this guy is not small. The injury that really wants him to die is not enough just ordinary LAN feet. Dozens of consecutive haze foot attacks also bought some time for the quadruplets in the sea. See this border hundreds of meters away. Loster was relieved. The dream tuna inside didn''t know anything. Like a speeding car, it hit the barrier hard and made it dizzy. This guy, just as loster thought, has really good defense. If it was an ordinary car, it would definitely crash at such a speed. And the dreamy tuna looked like it, and only recovered after suffering once. Still a little confused, continue to hit the barrier. I even tried to dive, but unfortunately, I couldn''t find an exit. After the capture, looking at the tied dream tuna, loster smiled a little. These days, after so many days on the sea, did he finally get a harvest in vain. "Whoosh." "Whoosh." When loster was ready to collect the booty, someone in the distance attacked directly. The ice crystal arrow aimed at loster in the sky. A sense of crisis appeared. Instinctively, after seeing and hearing, lust and domineering, loster dodged. Loster was not good at these approaching speedboats. The attack just now was very obvious. It was to kill him. Seeing the guy''s surprised smile, he obviously hasn''t recovered from his ferocity. Maybe he didn''t think of his attack, so he was naturally avoided. "Bang." "Shave." The moon step slowly fell into the sea. When the sole came into contact with the sea, Los burst and stepped on a burst of blasting waves. It could not be said to be water spray, but waves. The whole person seemed to glide on the sea, crossed one of the speedboats, stepped directly on their boat and rushed directly to the next speedboat. Going to look for the guy who secretly shot him before. When the man saw loster''s action, he probably didn''t expect that loster would be so straightforward. However, I didn''t intend to explain anything. I bent my bow and arrow, and the cold air condensed. The strong freezing breath even made a burst of frost on the sea. Loster saw that each other was ready. You''re welcome. "Blue feet, green dragons and flowing water." One foot lifted up like a whirlwind, even swept out with the sea, in which there was a strong sense of Qi. Although the Nian didn''t carry a special ability like frost, its destructive power was much stronger than that of the ice crystal arrow. A little less, and loster took the opportunity to pursue. Buy time for the quadruplets below. Each attack is not to kill, but to trap this guy. This guy is too fast. Even if he is injured, he can still run far. Moreover, this guy is not small. The injury that really wants him to die is not enough just ordinary LAN feet. Dozens of consecutive haze foot attacks also bought some time for the quadruplets in the sea. See this border hundreds of meters away. Loster was relieved. The dream tuna inside didn''t know anything. Like a speeding car, it hit the barrier hard and made it dizzy. This guy, just as loster thought, has really good defense. If it was an ordinary car, it would definitely crash at such a speed. And the dreamy tuna looked like it, and only recovered after suffering once. Still a little confused, continue to hit the barrier. I even tried to dive, but unfortunately, I couldn''t find an exit. After the capture, looking at the tied dream tuna, loster smiled a little. These days, after so many days on the sea, did he finally get a harvest in vain. "Whoosh." "Whoosh." When loster was ready to collect the booty, someone in the distance attacked directly. The ice crystal arrow aimed at loster in the sky. A sense of crisis appeared. Instinctively, after seeing and hearing, lust and domineering, loster dodged. Loster was not good at these approaching speedboats. The attack just now was very obvious. It was to kill him. Seeing the guy''s surprised smile, he obviously hasn''t recovered from his ferocity. Maybe he didn''t think of his attack, so he was naturally avoided. "Bang." "Shave." The moon step slowly fell into the sea. When the sole came into contact with the sea, Los burst and stepped on a burst of blasting waves. It could not be said to be water spray, but waves. The whole person seemed to glide on the sea, crossed one of the speedboats, stepped directly on their boat and rushed directly to the next speedboat. Going to look for the guy who secretly shot him before. When the man saw loster''s action, he probably didn''t expect that loster would be so straightforward. However, I didn''t intend to explain anything. I bent my bow and arrow, and the cold air condensed. The strong freezing breath even made a burst of frost on the sea. Loster saw that each other was ready. You''re welcome. "Blue feet, green dragons and flowing water." One foot lifted up like a whirlwind, even swept out with the sea, in which there was a strong sense of Qi. Although the Nian didn''t carry a special ability like frost, its destructive power was much stronger than that of the ice crystal arrow. The whole person seemed to glide on the sea, crossed one of the speedboats, stepped directly on their boat and rushed directly to the next speedboat. Going to look for the guy who secretly shot him before. When the man saw loster''s action, he probably didn''t expect that loster would be so straightforward. However, I didn''t intend to explain anything. I bent my bow and arrow, and the cold air condensed. The strong freezing breath even made a burst of frost on the sea. Loster saw that each other was ready. You''re welcome. "Blue feet, green dragons and flowing water." One foot lifted up like a whirlwind, even swept out with the sea, in which there was a strong sense of Qi. Although the Nian didn''t carry a special ability like frost, its destructive power was much stronger than that of the ice crystal arrow. Chapter 764 Women, beautiful, nothing. It''s not that I haven''t seen it. Even if enchanting and colorful like a goblin, no interest is no interest. Even if the women here are charming, as long as they are killed, they are all white bones. After the people here spoke before, loster had no idea of going on. Start the attack. The finger in his hand had directly penetrated the air and came to the nearest strong man in the blink of an eye. This guy''s fighting power is not bad, and his mind Qi of strengthening system has covered his whole body. "Drink." When I saw loster''s shot, I directly began to want to fight back, but the other party was fast, and loster was faster. When the opponent fought back, his fingers had changed direction and turned into a strange arc. "Finger gun ¡¤ snake." Like a poisonous snake, Du Wen''s fingers have penetrated each other''s body. Although the strengthened tethering Qi is powerful, it is still a little worse than loster''s attack. Strength, speed, read Qi, domineering. No matter which one is released, Rochester is a top-level existence. And now, not to mention facing this guy. It''s just hard, but it hasn''t changed yet. It''s easy for loster to open a hole in each other''s body directly. That finger directly pierced his body and his back began to bleed. "Dead." Others felt bad when they saw this. The archers were ready to shoot, and a guy who looked like a fishman came directly with a burst of anger. His fist was under strong wind pressure, showing that he was also an expert. The person with the ability of strengthening department who was pierced by Lotte was also the one who directly grabbed Lotte and wanted to seize Lotte. It''s a pity that he won''t give each other a chance. After the attack, the arm will naturally be retracted. And he can only follow the attack. The people on the speedboat attacked in an instant, and the others, loster could understand. As for the somewhat charming woman, she gave loster a wink, which made him a little confused. However, after this eyebrow made him in a trance, he knew what the situation was. "Strong, armed, domineering... Iron... Steel." The ability of a brain was used. Under the three consecutive attacks of these people, loster didn''t step back. The attack of several people, that is, the archer, had a little impact, making his body cold and stinging. As for the other two, loster felt only a burst of anti shock and was fine. "I have a little strength. Stay. Let me invite you to dinner." The killing intention is combined with the reading Qi and the overlord color. All of a sudden, it is released. At this time, the fear of loster is many times more terrible than before. Even the charming woman seemed to see some monster. He retreated directly and fell on the ship. His frightened eyes were wide open and his whole body trembled. He was about to die suddenly at any time. Yin people who have used their charm ability for a lifetime are now frightened like this. Loster didn''t pay attention. Just now he just tried to determine whether these people are valuable. Now that you''re sure there is, that''s all. As for the people here, it has nothing to do with who they are and what adults are behind them. Catch it anyway. Someone is looking for me in the back. It''s not just killing him. He''s not in a hurry. Under the full outbreak, it only takes a moment for loster to get so close. The whole person turned into three shadows. Poof poop poop, three times directly killed the three people here. At the end of the attack, the speedboat vibrated because of the violent actions of loster. It''s hard to even see loster move just now. That is, the people in front of them saw a little and fell down. Death is not. But now this situation, even if there is no coma, is not much better. Now they are also depressed. Why do they have enough to attack loster. How to provoke such a person. If time could do it again, they would certainly throw the archer off the ship. Or far away from the beginning. For all this, loster didn''t care. Anyway, after he caught it, he will deal with it later. Then it''s time to catch and get good things. Catch these guys and hand them over to guard temporarily after kaudala comes here. Also specially let these guys talk after their limbs are broken, so as not to have any ideas. Let Rochester miss the black-and-white puppets a little. If they were here, maybe they wouldn''t have so much trouble. Just tie it directly. In kaudala''s speedboat. Continue to the border crossing. During this period, no one around dared to block anything. Even those who had any ideas before disappeared now and could only watch Lott act. The combat effectiveness he showed just now is enough to dispel the ideas of people here. Outside the border. Look inside. The dream tuna inside has been confused. I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t know how many times they hit, but there''s no way to deal with it and leave. The miserable appearance made loster want to give each other a good time. Then I''m going to get rid of this guy. "Boom." When he was going to do it, something bad happened suddenly. The speedboats here listen a lot, and they just watch loster move. And a little away from them. Suddenly a big guy appeared. The others didn''t find it. Loster found it. "Go, you go first." Loster said directly to kaudala. The other party still doesn''t know what''s going on. The big guy has already appeared. Never know how many meters of the sea directly string out, perhaps because of the discovery of dream tuna, or because of other reasons. The relentless action made the whole sea turbulent, and the sea began to shake. When the big guy appeared, the whole seemed to burst. The speed boats around are unlucky to fly directly, and the unlucky ones will also be swept away by the octopus claws. "Here comes the monster." "The monster appeared again." "What''s that?" Some people at the scene knew this guy, others didn''t, and everyone''s actions were almost the same. As long as they could still act, they were already driving a speedboat to leave. And this guy''s wanton destruction may be dissatisfied with all this. Rochester doesn''t know how old this guy is. The huge tentacle is hundreds of meters long. Loster doesn''t know how to calculate the length of this guy. Anyway, this sea area will be jacked up. Even down here, those Nian beasts can''t support it. The border is a little unstable. It hasn''t attacked yet. It''s just come out to exercise. And the dream tuna in the border is flustered again. Want to leave, but unfortunately, it has been tied, there is no chance. "Mr. loster." "We." "You go first, this guy, I''ll deal with it." Loster left the speedboat directly and rushed to the real murderer who caused the wanton fluctuation of the nearby waves. Now the sea area has completely rioted. There was no rain, and the sea water fell quickly after being sputtered up. "Mr. loster." Kaudala watched loster leave directly and rushed to the big octopus. In the blink of an eye, he was stunned for hundreds of meters. Is this something to perform? Originally, he wanted to persuade loster to give up his dream tuna and run away. That''s it? That''s it? What now? Rochester has passed, and he can''t stop it or do anything. The back can only watch each other leave like this, run to the big octopus, and run to one of the other''s big tentacles. And when he was stunned. He saw a light. Dazzling light. Shine in the world. The breath of reading Qi, but the substantive reading Qi is actually a little scary. One punch. Before the monster Octopus reacts. With only one punch, the monster, which may be hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters straight, left the water directly, floated on the water, and finally fell. Cause bigger waves. "This, this, this." Many people around here have suffered from the waves. But that''s it. Everyone present can''t react. "Monster." "I don''t know who is the monster and why there is such a guy." One of the speedboats, a man in a suit with a huge pipe, looked at Los. His eyes were not enough. The magic crystal who had been forced to wear clothes did not know where to take it. He has seen the previous anger, which has exceeded each other a lot. And that''s it.. "It seems that we have no chance." Mo Laowu looked at his partner next to him. Facing the monster, he could not do it. If it were other creatures, even if it was a little dangerous, he might do something. Even sneaking away dream tuna is not impossible. And in the face of the sea beast, there''s loster. Mo Laowu honestly chose to give up. As an ocean hunter, he is still a little forced to count the creatures in the ocean. Loster didn''t know that he punched away a competitor. His attention is now on the sea beast. The huge octopus monster was beaten and flew, and a huge hole was broken in his body. A large piece of meat disappeared, and a strange liquid flowed out of his body. But he soon stabilized his body. This big guy is not dead. As if the missing part was nothing to him. It was also very dangerous. He waved his big tentacles and attacked loster. A vortex had been formed around. And Rocher is not in a hurry. He is obviously ready for the other party''s action. Avoid at any time. This guy, terror is terror. However, as long as the action is predicted, the danger is not as dangerous as the snake god. Even this huge body is useless. It''s confirmed that the other party''s defense is not as good as snake god. It''s easy to break the defense. Just kill this guy. One after another, the big guy''s body even became a burden. It was difficult for his tentacles to catch loster, so he could only hit the air. One punch. Before the monster Octopus reacts. With only one punch, the monster, which may be hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters straight, left the water directly, floated on the water, and finally fell. Cause bigger waves. "This, this, this." Many people around here have suffered from the waves. But that''s it. Everyone present can''t react. "Monster." "I don''t know who is the monster and why there is such a guy." One of the speedboats, a man in a suit with a huge pipe, looked at Los. His eyes were not enough. The magic crystal who had been forced to wear clothes did not know where to take it. He has seen the previous anger, which has exceeded each other a lot. And that''s it.. "It seems that we have no chance." Mo Laowu looked at his partner next to him. Facing the monster, he could not do it. If it were other creatures, even if it was a little dangerous, he might do something. Even sneaking away dream tuna is not impossible. And in the face of the sea beast, there''s loster. Mo Laowu honestly chose to give up. As an ocean hunter, he is still a little forced to count the creatures in the ocean. Loster didn''t know that he punched away a competitor. His attention is now on the sea beast. The huge octopus monster was beaten and flew, and a huge hole was broken in his body. A large piece of meat disappeared, and a strange liquid flowed out of his body. But he soon stabilized his body. This big guy is not dead. As if the missing part was nothing to him. It was also very dangerous. He waved his big tentacles and attacked loster. A vortex had been formed around. And Rocher is not in a hurry. He is obviously ready for the other party''s action. Avoid at any time. This guy, terror is terror. However, as long as the action is predicted, the danger is not as dangerous as the snake god. Even this huge body is useless. It''s confirmed that the other party''s defense is not as good as snake god. It''s easy to break the defense. Just kill this guy. One after another, the big guy''s body even became a burden. It was difficult for his tentacles to catch loster, so he could only hit the air. The huge octopus monster was beaten and flew, and a huge hole was broken in his body. A large piece of meat disappeared, and a strange liquid flowed out of his body. But he soon stabilized his body. This big guy is not dead. As if the missing part was nothing to him. It was also very dangerous. He waved his big tentacles and attacked loster. A vortex had been formed around. And Rocher is not in a hurry. He is obviously ready for the other party''s action. Avoid at any time. This guy, terror is terror. However, as long as the action is predicted, the danger is not as dangerous as the snake god. Even this huge body is useless. It''s confirmed that the other party''s defense is not as good as snake god. It''s easy to break the defense. Just kill this guy. One after another, the big guy''s body even became a burden. It was difficult for his tentacles to catch loster, so he could only hit the air. Chapter 765 "Woo woo." The people at the scene thought it was a massacre, but they didn''t expect that the massacre was the opposite. The real one is the big monster they are afraid to die. Now he''s been beaten by loster. Even people think he can do it. They want to get close to this guy, but they look at the guy with dozens of floors in the back. Can be compared with the previous giant cruise ship. Or give up the idea. Full of deterrence. This guy feels the breath of each other just when he gets close. That breath is enough to teach people to be human. It''s like loster suppressed this guy. When others get close to this big guy, they will be suppressed. This is the cultivation of your own body and mind. In short, if you are frightened, you can''t practice well. Those who were not frightened just judged that this was not an opponent and there was no need to start. On the one hand, you can do it, but you don''t think it''s necessary to be an opponent. One side has absolutely no courage to do it. If loster hadn''t been here, he might have been scared to pee his pants. This is perfectly normal. "Woo woo woo." Now the sea beast has been beaten to make a strange whine. It''s a little harsh. In this big guy, I feel that it may be very quiet, very wronged, and want to beg for mercy. In Los Angeles, it sounds like a noise attack. Makes him want to keep attacking. However, after seeing the color domineering feeling, he stopped for the guy who had been whining and didn''t move any more. Stand on one of this guy''s tentacles.. I don''t know how many holes have been hit on this guy, although his recovery is good. But it also takes time, especially loster''s current attack, which is not an ordinary injury that can be recovered simply. "Did you beg for mercy?" "Surrendered?" "That''s it?" Looking at the big octopus in front of him, loster could probably feel the meaning of this guy. Maybe this guy''s energy is a little strong, or his breath is a little strong, you can feel it. Can pass it on. "Woo woo woo." "Woo woo woo." Now the big guy doesn''t move and stays here. Although he is still very afraid and wants to run, he has a little intention of giving up his struggle. He stayed where he was and didn''t move. I also know that I must stay here so that I won''t be beaten. If you keep running, you''ll be beaten. Honestly, it looked bigger than loster, and looked at loster with watery eyes. It makes loster feel a little strange about this guy. Like an old monster, like a little boy. Maybe it''s a little bigger. Following each other''s tentacles, loster walked all the way. The big guy is still very resistant, but due to his previous close contact with loster. It still endured and didn''t dare to move anything. Just be honest. In more than ten seconds, loster''s speed was enough for him to walk through the big tentacle. The breath on the body is weak, but it is still terrible. At this time, he stood in front of the big octopus. Look at this guy and look at his health "Very big." "It just doesn''t look very delicious." Touching each other''s flesh, whether tentacle or surface, is hard, like a steel plate. Loster also specially touched the injured area of the other party. The place is also hard. And very tenacious. I can''t see anything delicious at all. This toughness is stronger than a rubber band. I just don''t know what it feels like to cook. Loster took a closer look at the analysis. I feel that if you take it out and cook it, if you can''t cook it soft, it''s no different from eating a rubber band. The only difference, perhaps, is which one tastes worse than the rubber band. Harder to bite or something. Loster thought. I''m not satisfied with this guy. Make this guy very uncomfortable and shake a little. Maybe it can only feel what bothered him. But I don''t know. The reason why he''s upset is that he may be terrible. In that case, it is estimated that it is not confused. But rejoice. "What are you going to do with this big guy?" Loster was worried. I can''t eat it. I can''t eat it. After identification, it doesn''t look delicious. Moreover, this guy, nine times out of ten, has swallowed speedboats and even people. Thinking of this, loster is even less interested in eating this thing. It''s estimated that it will be very troublesome to kill. Now, although this guy is honest, he will still struggle if he wants to kill him. Moreover, it''s not so easy. It''s bound to take a lot of effort. I don''t know how long it will take for this guy''s vitality. It may attract other things. Not to mention blood, it is estimated that the dream tuna will also attract things from the sea. As for staying, let the other party leave like this, and feel a little too wasteful. Before, although loster had the idea of killing and running, or getting some parts to eat, he still disliked it now. It''s mainly unacceptable. Moreover, there is nothing delicious after checking the parts. Still, he doesn''t eat everything. "Be a mount for the time being." It wasn''t long before loster came up with a new choice. And directly agreed. "Honestly, when I ride and dare to dive, I''ll beat you." Whether the big guy understood it or not, loster greeted the guy directly. And slapped the big guy on the skin. It crackled. When you''re full and don''t stay in the deep sea, you even run out of the sea and attack people. Then be an honest horse. The big octopus had no idea what loster was talking about. When it was slapped, it shook and made the waves roll around. Don''t feel the pain before you get honest. If you know you''re honest, there''s nothing wrong. Now the big octopus is honest. At least in front of the "high-level Predator" loster, he didn''t dare to make any moves. Although he felt that the other party should not eat it, he could beat it, and it was very dangerous. "Go over there." Loster tried to direct the group to an unmanned sea area. If you want to be a mount, you should at least train to see if this guy is honest and effective. You can''t leave a guy who knows the damage as a mount? It would be nice if you didn''t destroy everything. It''s still a mount. Loster knows this, too. Although this guy looks domineering now, he''s a little valuable. Loster still knows whether it''s suitable or not. If it''s useless and inappropriate, it''s useless to say anything. It''s valuable to be able to understand words as a mount, so there''s nothing to say to stay. The octopus felt loster''s instructions. At the beginning, he didn''t know what was going on. He looked at the direction that loster pointed to, hesitated and began to act. Slowly, looking at Lotte without any action, he continued to move forward. It''s still a little brain. It doesn''t dive directly. He still supported loster on it and didn''t let him go into the water. He was very satisfied with this, although right now, loster''s whole body was wet. But there is a difference between understanding and not understanding.. Later, loster tried more. There''s no problem getting him to move in all directions. Let him face the air and some broken speedboats and so on. As long as loster releases malicious thoughts, the big octopus can know what the target is according to the instructions. Those big tentacles will act directly to destroy its enemies. I didn''t know anything from the beginning and was worried. To the back slowly cooperate with loster, the big octopus also played. Slowly there was no initial fear, and he was honest with loster''s instructions. After all, in the big guy''s eyes, he is a ''senior predator''. I can''t fight now. There''s nothing wrong with being honest. Loster and octopus training here look like fun. The people on the other side don''t know what''s going on. "Mental strength?" "Tamed?" "Not angry?" "This should not be reading ability." Basically, everyone has a big, stupid face and countless big question marks. At first they thought that the big octopus was controlled by reading ability, and then they gave up the idea. Because I didn''t see any mental strength or something. Such a big guy is basically not something that a capable person can control at will. In addition, looking at Lotte, he is still training. The group analyzed it. Finally, the big octopus was beaten down. This is the only possibility and choice. Everyone present can also accept the choice. I just feel like this. I don''t know what to say. Later, for the fear of loster and the fear of big octopus, they were a little silent. And loster didn''t care about the feelings of others here. After training, the big octopus returned with the other side and went directly to the area, which also frightened many speedboats. In their eyes, that guy was very cruel, including loster. Although it seems to have been tamed. However, there may be some accidents. I didn''t dare to approach at all and avoided it from a distance. "Today''s young people are really getting more and more terrible and terrible." Mo Laowu, one of them, has given up the operation. "Go over there." Loster tried to direct the group to an unmanned sea area. If you want to be a mount, you should at least train to see if this guy is honest and effective. You can''t leave a guy who knows the damage as a mount? It would be nice if you didn''t destroy everything. It''s still a mount. Loster knows this, too. Although this guy looks domineering now, he''s a little valuable. Loster still knows whether it''s suitable or not. If it''s useless and inappropriate, it''s useless to say anything. It''s valuable to be able to understand words as a mount, so there''s nothing to say to stay. The octopus felt loster''s instructions. At the beginning, he didn''t know what was going on. He looked at the direction that loster pointed to, hesitated and began to act. Slowly, looking at Lotte without any action, he continued to move forward. It''s still a little brain. It doesn''t dive directly. He still supported loster on it and didn''t let him go into the water. He was very satisfied with this, although right now, loster''s whole body was wet. But there is a difference between understanding and not understanding.. Later, loster tried more. There''s no problem getting him to move in all directions. Let him face the air and some broken speedboats and so on. As long as loster releases malicious thoughts, the big octopus can know what the target is according to the instructions. Those big tentacles will act directly to destroy its enemies. I didn''t know anything from the beginning and was worried. To the back slowly cooperate with loster, the big octopus also played. Slowly there was no initial fear, and he was honest with loster''s instructions. After all, in the big guy''s eyes, he is a ''senior predator''. I can''t fight now. There''s nothing wrong with being honest. Loster and octopus training here look like fun. The people on the other side don''t know what''s going on. "Mental strength?" "Tamed?" "Not angry?" "This should not be reading ability." Basically, everyone has a big, stupid face and countless big question marks. At first they thought that the big octopus was controlled by reading ability, and then they gave up the idea. Because I didn''t see any mental strength or something. Such a big guy is basically not something that a capable person can control at will. In addition, looking at Lotte, he is still training. The group analyzed it. Finally, the big octopus was beaten down. This is the only possibility and choice. Everyone present can also accept the choice. I just feel like this. I don''t know what to say. Later, for the fear of loster and the fear of big octopus, they were a little silent. And loster didn''t care about the feelings of others here. After training, the big octopus returned with the other side and went directly to the area, which also frightened many speedboats. In their eyes, that guy was very cruel, including loster. Although it seems to have been tamed. However, there may be some accidents. I didn''t dare to approach at all and avoided it from a distance. "Today''s young people are really getting more and more terrible and terrible." Mo Laowu, one of them, has given up the operation. Although it seems to have been tamed. However, there may be some accidents. I didn''t dare to approach at all and avoided it from a distance. "Today''s young people are really getting more and more terrible and terrible." Mo Laowu, one of them, has given up the operation. Mo Laowu, one of them, has given up the operation. Chapter 766 With the characteristics of loster. Kaudala just thought of the purpose of their coming here. Look at the poor dream tuna on the other side. This guy is still trapped. On the other side, there was a large group of guys staring at it, but as a result, he ignored it. Completely attracted by the big octopus. Ah, the coquettish spirit that the big octopus has no place to place makes kaudala want to ride at a glance. Look at that big guy who looks like a hill. It didn''t affect anything if he was hit several holes by loster before. In silence, kaudala still didn''t forget his position. Let''s go and have someone bring the dream tuna. This guy is a little special and needs to be brought back in a specific environment.] If not, you might die halfway. If such a guy dies halfway, the price will be devalued. In addition, the quality has deteriorated. As a marine. Kaudala still knows this. At least, he knows a little more than going to Los Angeles. Let cordara arrange the follow-up. On the other side, loster is flirting with the big octopus. Oh, no, contact feelings. Or training. So that this big guy can honestly obey his orders and listen to his arrangements. Such a big guy on a hill. What fun, what a force. Like in the real world, if someone has a panda mount, a tiger mount, or even a whale mount, isn''t it more fragrant than a sports car, a speedboat or a cruise ship? Now, this is a monster. In the previous world, it was found only in dreams. There is no way to compare the biggest whale or the king squid. This big octopus, rolling like a hill, completely crushed everything. Even in this world, it can shock the existence of the world. Maybe going to the beach can scare a lot of people. The giant octopus is trained by Los here, and the dream tuna on the other side is no longer in a hurry to put it away and let someone pick it up. If it''s normal, you must get on the boat and run away first. No matter who it is. But now, it''s different. Anyway, everyone looked at it honestly and didn''t dare to mess around. What''s the worry. They are doing their own things. And Mo Laowu on one side looked at loster who had been idle. On the other side, there are a few eccentric talents and dream tuna. There''s a little distance here. Go and see if there''s anything. Stopped by his companions. Mo Laowu spits white smoke at his mouth and directly condenses a white smoke bridge to Los Angeles. This action was seen by everyone. Of course loster saw it, too. Look at the man with a big pipe, a big nose, sunglasses and hair. Loster thought of something. Mo Laowu? Like that name. Ocean hunters are not wrong. If you dare to get close now, you shouldn''t be looking for death. As he thought, he slipped off the big octopus and stepped on the big tentacle. The big octopus seemed to feel something, and the huge tentacle action rolled the waves around. After that, loster was sent to Mo Laowu. "Gollum." "Hello, I''m Mo Laowu, a Star Ocean hunter of the hunter Association." Mo Laowu swallowed his saliva. Although I was prepared, I was still a little scared after I came here. For a guy who is hundreds of meters tall. The appearance of not seeing the edge really makes people very afraid. That is, a large part of the other party''s body is under the sea, and now it seems to have been tamed. Otherwise, Mo Laowu doesn''t know whether he has the courage to come here. This guy is a big monster, and taming such a big guy is undoubtedly a terrible monster. Mo Laowu''s heart beat fiercely, but years of survival experience calmed him down soon. "Mo Laowu, professional hunter, I know." "So what can I do for you?" Simply sit on the big tentacle, be raised by the big tentacle, look at the guy in front, and look a little condescending. In fact, only the big octopus raised its tentacles a little. It was just right, and loster didn''t correct anything. "I''m interested in this group. If I can, I hope to study it. It''s a new existence, as long as it''s determined..." Mo Laowu said awkwardly. But there was no information from loster and no good reward. We can only say that we can make the world have one more identified biological species and so on. In fact, he is not interested in what credit he has. What really interests him is the big octopus. He was curious about what this guy was like. The black glasses have been taken down, Mo Laowu said in detail. Later, he even said that he could work for free to help Lotte research. All the benefits generated are loster''s. He''s curious about this big guy now. "Are you a hunter of the association?" Looking at the indifferent look on loster''s face, Mo Laowu was a little depressed and asked more. "Yes." "That''s even better. This guy really studies the back to determine the situation. He can definitely let you rush into the Star Hunter. In that way, he will have fame and authority." Mo Laowu began to talk. Trying to convince loster as much as possible. And loster really didn''t care about it. "I seem to have forgotten whether I am a one-star or two-star hunter." Loster is not interested in this thing. The last time I stopped, bisji said it once and forgot later. I just know it happened. For him, it''s better to tell him what''s delicious than to tell him directly. That master has good cooking skills. Even if he is not a capable person, just an ordinary person, loster will be very interested. What money, interest, authority. I haven''t heard of it. As a salted fish, I need these Look, Rochester is really not interested in anything. Mo Laowu is a little depressed. Who is this. Money, status, reputation. Just not interested? "Bang!!" "Bang bang ~" While they were talking, on the other side, two or three kilometers away from loster and others, someone attacked this side directly. "Shells?" "Cannon?" "Big ship." The people present soon set the goal. I''ve seen it. Loster also looked over there, Warcraft conservation society. These people are really haunted. Fire directly at this side, but I don''t know whether to hit the big octopus or them. Maybe the other party has seen that the dream tuna has been caught here, and may have ideas about it. People are dangerous. Especially these people. Some people may want to protect Warcraft or something. And more people, from their current behavior and actions, are obviously because of interests. This is no protection. It''s actually just a cover. Now I see that there has been a harvest. I''m getting jealous. Action is about to take place. "Grass, these bastards." "After landing, I will kill them." "Including us, it''s disgusting to come here every year." The attack of shells is very powerful, and there is actually a little threat to those capable here. After they had no harvest, they already had ideas and wanted to leave. There was no harvest. I chased for so many days. I was unlucky for so many days. Now it''s still being bombed with artillery. Who''s happy to tell. Each one has begun to calculate how to retaliate against them after leaving. The people of the world of Warcraft protection association still don''t know anything. Maybe they don''t care if they know it. Now they seem to be having a good time. The ship has stopped. Keep shelling them. A large number of shells came at the big octopus. But in fact, some have spread to other places. Even Cordala, dream tuna. Except for the big octopus, they are the most dense. "Madman." "They''re all crazy." "There are a group of black hearted guys behind." Mo Laowu also saw the so-called Warcraft Protection Association. He, who has been acting at sea, naturally knows what these people are. Anyway, there is no good reputation. It can even be said that everyone is shouting. Conflict with people everywhere. It''s the existence of a madman. Fighting each other or something is nothing at all. Now in this situation, Mo Laowu blows white smoke and plans to use a cover up to change the area here first, so as not to let them commit crimes again. "No." Loster watched Mo Laowu take action. Directly refused. He''s not interested. He owes something for this. You might as well act on your own. "Ah?" Mo Laowu didn''t think of what loster meant. And loster has got the big guy on the move. "Since people are coming for you, go and see your combat effectiveness." Rost stood on the big guy. I''m going to go over with this guy. In fact, both of them are a little similar. These people of the world of Warcraft Protection Association kill under the guise of protecting world of Warcraft. And loster, with Warcraft, went straight to kill. ride the wind and waves. "Woo woo woo." The big octopus had been hit several times by cannon, which was a little uncomfortable. Although it defends with tentacles and has little impact on it, some shells still make it dizzy. Revenge, revenge. Loster didn''t let it move before. He didn''t dare to move. Now I can''t wait to take direct action when I see the action instructions and attack instructions. Let Mo Laowu have no chance to say anything. He was splashed with water and had to stay where he was. Fortunately, he was not a demon fruit capable person. Otherwise, he was splashed with water when standing on the sea with such a body of smoke, and he was directly drowned in the sea. It''s not impossible. The situation of Mo Laowu here. Rochester didn''t know and didn''t care. He has been moved elsewhere. The big octopus naturally dared not let loster pick up shells and gunfire. Fast action, half of the body sank, leaving only loster and some tentacles on it to hit shells. The whole huge body rushed towards the ship. This half of the body is actually bigger than the ship. You may not feel anything from a distance. As for now, looking at the big octopus close, they ignore their artillery fire. Many people on board are crazy. "It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s coming." "Big octopus, sea monster, sea demon." "Attack quickly. What dare you do? If you kill him, you can certainly change a lot of money." "Attack fart, run, go." "It''s no use attacking. Let''s go." Many people on this ship just come to have fun. Originally, they were very happy and excited to see others abused. Now they feel that they may be in danger and go crazy one by one. Began to roar. Like the gladiators in the Colosseum, if you go to see others fight animals, maybe most people will be excited. If they are allowed to fight animals themselves, they are also very fierce monsters. A big guy hundreds of meters high is like a hill. It has come to you. That''s exciting. There''s definitely a problem. It''s either a physical problem or a brain problem. It goes without saying that there is a problem in the brain. There is a problem in the body. It is very strong and brings confidence. And the people here. Obviously, many people come to play. What''s powerful, what''s the problem. Not with them. "Attack, attack, kill it." "Kill that big guy." The approach of the big octopus makes the ship the so-called Warcraft Protection Association, protect the rare Warcraft, and don''t protect the big octopus, the rare Warcraft. This big guy may be the only one in the world. At least in the human world, this one. "Don''t you protect it?" They had all come here. Of course, loster heard the shouting of the people on board and joked a little. It''s just a pity that no one paid attention to him and no one paid attention to him. Everyone is crazy. Gunfire attack, gunfire attack. It doesn''t mean it''s useless. It can break the skin of a big octopus. However, like the previous loster attack, the effect is limited. So is this. This big guy is like a mountain. You want to break a mountain with guns and cannons? Even, the hardness of this guy is more exaggerated than the mountain. Loster has felt it before. Everyone looked at the big octopus with a cold face and white face. Even some people haven''t forgotten to attack. What protection or not. For the guys who threaten them. Only to die. Maybe this is not the idea of everyone on board, but it is definitely the idea of most people. Seeing the color domineering, I felt it. There are still capable people on the ship. But the number is limited. Now these guys, some in the open, some hidden, may have some small means. However, loster didn''t care too much. He read like Qi and breath. As long as he didn''t make a vow with special faith, he didn''t have much terrible ability. And the pledge can only be accomplished with great faith. Like the guys here, Rochester can''t see such a person. Chapter 767 Faith is something. How to put it? Some people will have, but those who don''t can''t be inspired. This is everyone''s three views and world outlook. It''s hard to have such a thing without a special experience. After all, this belief is not an ordinary belief. It takes extreme to extreme force to complete. Loster is clear about this. Like the cool pickup, it''s going to be blackened. Like Xiao Jie in the later stage, he has completely blackened. How strong this belief is, it will be as strong as the oath. Reading ability is such idealistic ability. Like the same person, the vow is to let him eat shit or something he doesn''t like. How much he resists, how much he rewards. Some people have no sense of pressure at all. It is the same oath. If they eat without pressure, their ability to stimulate is limited, and even they will not succeed. Life, relatives, feelings and so on. Everyone''s value is different. Some people can inspire great power just by being humiliated. Some people can laugh even if you kill his family and let him eat shit. Such people are not suitable to use this kind of. They should be changed into vows such as killing before they can be inspired. In a word, vows and restrictions are not something that can be done casually. At least the people here are those who make a fool of themselves. There is no such thing as a person with strong faith or a person with strong ability to read. Originally, I was worried about having any strong beliefs, such as extreme maniacs and perverts like Warcraft behind me. Such people actually exist. They don''t care about their own interests and their own interests, so they completely protect animals. In the eyes of outsiders, the existence of brain disabled. Development capability may have a powerful force. Of course, reverse phagocytosis will also be very serious. "You guy." "What do you want to do?" "We''re from the world of Warcraft Conservation Association." Maybe it''s watching loster without direct attack, watching what looks good and talking. Some people have eased their fear from the beginning. Although they are still afraid of the big octopus, they have the confidence to speak. Of course, the object of the shout was loster. We have to deal with Warcraft. They are better at dealing with people. In their opinion, loster may be so honest and easy to bully,. "From the Warcraft conservation society? So what? " "Besides, were you just protecting?" "Didn''t you shout to kill it?" Said loster. Tone with some ridicule. Now there are still people who dare to speak in such a tone, which makes loster want to spend some time. After all, the people from kaudala haven''t arrived yet. No matter what they say, it''s just to pass the time. The fate of these people has been decided since they attacked him. "No, we said there." "We, we''re talking about you. Yes, we''re talking about you. You dare to manipulate Warcraft to attack us. We won''t let you go." These people, several of them, made a sound. Maybe it was loster''s willingness to communicate that made them feel that there was a turn for the better. Even began to attack loster with words. I saw loster''s spoiled and mentally retarded eyes and looked at them. "Be honest and give us the big guy and the tuna. Maybe it can be done." "Otherwise, the world of Warcraft Protection Association will not let you go. The eudemon hunters in this world will not let you go. There are people who like Warcraft. You will be judged." "Such rare things need to be from all over the world and need to be handed over to the Warcraft Protection Association. People like you will only spoil them." Several people spoke in succession. They could see that they still had some weight on the ship, while others looked at them like this. It seems that the Warcraft Conservation Association has given them confidence. "All over the world, why should I give it to you?" "Isn''t it good to put them on the sea and set them free?" Loster asked with a smile. "Shut up." "You fool, where in this world does anyone know Warcraft better than us?" "Yes, no one knows Warcraft better than us. It''s the best choice to give them to us. We can certainly sell such guys and take good care of them." One by one, as if he had directly incarnated to understand Wang, he almost slipped his tongue. In addition, it is less bullying. "Take good care of them. No one knows better than you." "Take care of your stomach? Or in some museum? aquarium? Or under their banner, let people donate money to take care of your account? " Asked loster. It seems like curiosity. In fact, for such people. Loster can also be the king of understanding. Although not everyone knows, you can still guess the state of many people. There are no selfless people. But less, that''s what makes people great. Moreover, in this way, these people will be bullied to death and will never live long. A really good man, a bad man and a selfless person can be bullied by anyone. Even with the most terrible power in the world, he will be abused into a dog and die early. Good people don''t live long. That''s not casual. Good people represent sacrifice. And here, these guys disguised as good people, loster didn''t see any sacrifice. They are a group of chicken singing and dog stealing. Other people of the world of Warcraft protection association may not be able to judge, but the people in front of them look at their faces and smell. He has read it. If you read it, you can become king. "Shut up, there is no such thing as you said. Believe it or not, there is no such thing anyway. Don''t talk nonsense. Just listen to us honestly. We are absolute." "Hurry up and be honest and call them out." "Otherwise, there is no living space for you in the whole world. Don''t think you are useful. They even have a network of V5." "Dishonesty, after you leave here, that''s the day you''re wanted." Maybe it''s absolutely true that honest people will always be bullied. Looking at Rochester, they said they didn''t dare to speak, which stimulated them. There''s a lot of people on this deck. He began to speak one by one. In that way, there is no living space in the world. Let Prost a little don''t know what to say. Return the world? How big is the world? There are many places in the human world that humans do not master, and there are some places where Warcraft species exist. Like the desert before, like the sea, like some small islands or uninhabited mountains. Not to mention the dark continent. Compared with the world, there are not many such places, but there are definitely many. Now listening to their words, Rochester was thinking, should he show that he knew he was wrong and then smile? After thinking about the answer, loster gave up. Sure enough, the fool''s best thing is to pull your IQ to the same line as them, and then beat him with their fool experience. Loster has given up. I''m worried that if I continue to talk like this, I will be infected. "Bang." Maybe it''s to see that Lotte is easy to bully. One of them even dared to shoot him. "Be honest and hand them over. Do you want to be the enemy of the world? Do you want to be wanted? " "Come on." "I think we''d better clean him up." "Let him know that this person is different from others." "That''s right. It looks like he''s not as good as a pig!" "Hahaha, pig beast???" "Bang bang." When someone attacked him so close, loster naturally felt it. One after another. I also feel that the big octopus under this body has aroused malice. "Well, well, they will be handed over to you. Treat them well." "I''ll go first. Have fun." Loster greeted them with a smile. After that, I used the monthly step to retreat. Let those who originally attacked a little unhappy be a little disappointed. There''s no chance to continue playing. "Yes, it should have been so long ago." "Like you." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Looking at the people in front of him still saying something that normal people don''t understand, loster has also given up communication. The province was assimilated by them. "Go and play with your new owners." Stepping on the moon step, he muttered to the big octopus behind him. Then I made way for a little distance. In this way, the big octopus was completely exposed. Before, they only saw a part of the big octopus, the most was the tentacle, and Lotte stood on it. And now it''s different. The whole body of the big octopus will surpass the ship. Bigger than this ship. "Come on, play with them." Looking at the action of the big octopus, loster used his mind to give the attack command. It has a good understanding of the previous instructions. Malicious instructions. Attack. "Woo woo." The big octopus suddenly seemed to be free, like a mad dog out of the cage. Directly on the sea. He had begun to sweep the ship. The huge tentacle just touched the big ship and directly hit a big pit. Half of the hull was useless. Even affect the internal machinery. "Damn, why?" "Ah, help, mom, help me!" "I''m so scared." "We''re here to save you. Don''t attack us." "Beast, what are you doing, waste? Organize him quickly. Do you want to die? You will definitely be wanted. There will be no you in this world." "Ah ah ah." Looking at the farce on the ship, loster just smiled. "Bang bang." "Bang." "Attack." He never cares about dead people. The whole ship, under the friction of the big octopus, the tentacle package completely crumpled them together with the things on them. "No eating." Originally, loster quietly watched those guys get the big octopus they wanted and was happy for them, but later, he saw the action of the big octopus. Directly stopped. The big octopus didn''t know what was going on at first. After seeing the instructions of loster, he still lost the ship. The above minder absorbed a little energy after loster approached, but now he doesn''t care much. Now this strength is enough for him to cross the human world. There''s basically nothing left. Now all he has done is to pursue some things. As for other things, he has salted fish. "You can''t attack ships or eat people in the future." He didn''t care about the silence of the big ship, nor did he care that someone here had been scared to run away. Loster looked at the group in front of him and said. He also made a comparison. What killing people or not killing people or something, loster doesn''t care very much. There are all kinds of people in this world, good people and bad people with hatred. The world is very chaotic, which is nothing. But it''s like cannibalism. I can''t accept it. Even this big guy doesn''t have it. Yes, but it''s not necessary. It''s not that he can''t eat under him. Then maybe he let it go, or let it run by itself. Anyway, he can''t have this habit. "Woo woo?" The big octopus is very ignorant. I don''t know what loster means. It was only after a friendly exchange in loster that the matter became clear. The main reason is that there has been action before. Let him know that the food on the ship can''t be eaten. Let the big octopus write it down. It turns out that such things can''t be eaten. No wonder they''re so bad. It has eaten before. It''s very bad. It''s not interested. It''s better to eat fish. If you don''t have enough to fill your stomach, give it away. Loster was satisfied to see the big octopus honest. If the communication can be completely good, it''s done. As for the later thing, it''s kaudala''s ship. The so-called threat of the world of Warcraft Protection Association, loster didn''t pay attention to it, but kept it in mind a little. After returning to the shore, did he have to do something. These guys are too much trouble. Like a bug. Although he didn''t suffer, he didn''t like the person who always had something to trouble him. In addition, he happens to lack material. Just now, the big octopus almost forgot. I want more material. But I don''t think the people on that ship are very capable. All weak chickens. Loster didn''t think of anything to regret. It''s all a weak chicken. He doesn''t want it for free. "This, this, this." Here, Lotte returns to his original position. Mo Laowu hasn''t gone far. He is still facing the situation near here. He felt that it was bad when he saw Lotte''s past. Seeing that loster was so excited, he directly let the big octopus kill them all, which was a little troublesome. Including the people present, in fact. For the group of people from the world of Warcraft Protection Association, they were so unhappy just now that they were even ready to retaliate and make trouble for them when they went back. Chapter 768 Ideas are ideas. And such a thing happened. Here, let them know the trouble. Warcraft Protection Association dare to be so arrogant, naturally they have their strength and cards. Now. They naturally have trouble. After all, they dare to be such disgusting people, but they still have their details. Although they also have the confidence to cause them a little trouble. But absolutely not. Hundreds of people sank directly into the sea. "What''s the matter?" Loster looked directly at Mo Laowu. The other party looks a little funny. I can''t say what I want to say. Plus the other party''s big mature face. It makes people want to laugh. "Aren''t you afraid of anything? After all, the news will spread. " Mo Laowu spoke. Also looked at the other side, someone had left quickly. "Oh, I didn''t do anything." "And what do you mean by that? Such as killing people and killing people? " Loster looked at Mo Laowu''s big nose, and then looked around. I don''t know if they heard the conversation. They ran faster. That is, loster didn''t catch up, otherwise they might have to jump into the sea to swim. "No, no, don''t talk nonsense." "I''ve never said anything like that." I''m kidding. Mo Laowu doesn''t have the idea to face the big octopus. He doesn''t have the idea whether to let loster kill him or others. Now needless to say, the terrible strength of loster itself, the big octopus below, can''t be dealt with by anyone. At least, there are few people he knows who can deal with such a guy. Basically, they are all capable of restraint. As for the frontal combat effectiveness, it''s really not certain. "So what are you talking about?" Loster didn''t care what to say. He didn''t regret what he had just done. Although some people are very good at saying that loster did something wrong. But in loster''s view, such people sneak out and bully honest people. Or those who are weak and will not resist. Loster is not a just partner, nor does he want to stand on the commanding height and say anything. Just happened to meet, he just got rid of it. After all, they bullied him. I don''t want others to praise anything, and I won''t accept other people''s criticism. If someone wants to criticize him. Then you''d better be ready to be disposed of by him as a virgin bitch. There is a saying that as long as he has no morality, he will not be kidnapped by morality. "No, not anymore." Mo Laowu may also feel loster''s attitude. Finally, he chose to shut up. Compared with those annoying people, he still didn''t want to make loster angry, even if not necessarily. He won''t talk nonsense. "Nothing. That''s it. Bye, Mr. big nose." The way loster looked at each other. Always can''t help but pay attention to the big nose. This is the line of sight. Always look at the big place. Like every man. Moreover, Mo Laowu''s nose is still very white, big and white. No matter where it is, it will attract attention. Especially those two big nostrils, I don''t know how many nose hairs are hidden inside, hairy. At the thought of it.. Uh... "No, there seems to be another thing I said before." Seeing that loster was leaving, Mo Laowu thought he had serious things to do. Compared with this, the guys who attacked them just now are nothing at all. "What''s that matter? Does it have anything to do with me?" "I''m not interested in working with people. Can''t you see that I''m basically alone?" Loster said with a look of disgust. That''s actually about the same. Many of the people around him are tools. Let him feel that there are not many people to rely on. To sum up, in this world, it is bisji. Even if I was with Maggie last time, I was just a tool man to protect Aaron and Yana. Although there are other ideas. But in fact, that''s almost it. "I, you can put forward any request on your side." "No request, no idea." When Mo Laowu spoke, loster didn''t care much. There is no need for cooperation. "This." "Here comes the boat." I don''t know how far the ship kaudala contacted before is. Anyway, at this time, the ship has arrived. Rochester felt it. And Mo Laowu has no chance to talk. "Why don''t you leave a contact information!!" "Back." "Here, go aside first." Looking at the boat, loster directly approached the dream tuna and sent Mo Laowu a number. If you come up with something to attract him, you may have a chance to cooperate. Or forget it. Talking about things, the biggest price is not asking. Let the other party make an offer. If it''s appropriate, let people go directly if it''s not appropriate. Of course, such a thing can only be done when the market is in charge. Or you''ll have bad luck. Loster naturally knows this. Now, he is actually not in the mood to cooperate. Just want to understand the action after this dream tuna. Big cruise ship. It seems to be the same as before. Loster didn''t expect cordara to contact this side. "Well, young master Xili should also have shares here." Kaudala doesn''t actually know. Just contacted to confirm. The big cruise ship suddenly came here. That''s a big problem. If they didn''t come to pick them up, the purpose might be to rob something. All this is possible. And things aren''t that bad. The big cruise ship did come to pick them up. Tools, props, sea water and huge water tanks are all ready. It''s also very lenient, so that the other party can go back to the city alive. This guy is very expensive. If it''s too small, it''s easy to lose it. Rochester let the big octopus move. Send the dream tuna and four Nian beasts directly to the big cruise ship. The big octopus has frightened many people here. Before, if it wasn''t confirmed again and again, they didn''t dare to approach. Looking at this big octopus who looks very happy, the people present dare not say anything more. Just congratulated Lotte. And the golden big guy got on board. After getting on the ship, several Nian beasts of loster didn''t leave, so they stayed next to the dream tuna and were ready to open it at any time. If anyone has a movement and an idea. Then the four of them can keep it for a while. Just hold on to him. Even Rochester can control the big octopus to attack the cruise ship. He didn''t get on the cruise, but he was still on the big octopus. Mainly now, will he leave this guy directly. Such a problem makes loster want to stay with this guy for a while. Read the pressure of arrogance. Let this guy be honest all the time. When he is hungry, he can only catch food when he meets some big guy. The guy that loster saw, there was a big whale dozens of meters away, which was directly cleaned up by the big octopus. After loster refused to eat, the big octopus quickly disposed of its prey. They have been following the cruise ship since then. During this period, some people couldn''t help contacting loster. I want to buy that expensive tuna. The price is not low. There are even other shareholders behind the cruise ship. Loster refused without even listening. He doesn''t like these things. He can''t spend all his money and treasure. Don''t get what you want. Naturally, no one wants to give money for nothing, but if you want to trade this thing, it''s OK. It''s no use giving much money. If it''s delicious, he wants to buy it. Later, after loster refused, people were basically silent. With the existence of big octopus and no Warcraft attacking the cruise ship, it''s very safe all the way. Even if there was a burglar and someone on the cruise ship wanted to do something, he was sensed by loster early and threw it into the sea directly. Such a cruise ship, his arrogance is not vegetarian. Although, you can''t completely confirm everyone. But just make sure you''re over there. After three groups of people disappeared. Dream tuna is safe and sound. No one''s staring at it. I also want to find something for him to pretend that I don''t know. I don''t even have to think about it. Later, the cruise ship on their side took more than three days to see the shore. It''s not suitable to ride a big octopus here. Whether this guy will appear again depends on fate. Gave up the so-called research and so on, and finally sent away the big octopus. This guy doesn''t know if he''s a masochist. I''ve been cleaned up by loster these days, and now I can''t leave. After staying on the sea and watching loster get on the ship and disappear, the guy continued to go into the sea. This is also a magical trip for it. He was beaten so badly that he hasn''t been eaten yet. Good luck. The day the big octopus left. The cruise ship they were on landed. Directly continue to transform, it is four coolies who carry this dream tuna action. Among the special space vehicles, dream tuna is actually very eye-catching. Along the coast, many people are waiting here. Many people have already received the news. Here, there are many people with extraordinary temperament. There are even many people who come to disgust at first sight. It''s naturally attractive to have LOS, some Nian animals and dream tuna here. There are KODALA and some unlucky guys around. They survived strongly. It hasn''t been thrown away yet, but it''s not in good shape. After all, it''s been several days. Lotte won''t let them eat anything. One by one, very weak. Their weakness is actually good luck. If you are not lucky, they will have a place to carry the fish here. "Dream tuna?" "That''s it. It''s so beautiful. It looks like a rainbow, and it''s so big." "It''s that thing. I saw it the year before last, but it''s not as big as this guy. I''m rich. If I can take it away." Many onlookers spoke. As he spoke, he looked around at others. Those who have acted, when loster landed. Someone is approaching. Some people are normal, others don''t look good. "Sir, we are from the kemore family. My boss wants to invite you over." "Sir, our master wants to buy your fish at a price." "Hello, we." "We..." Looking at this group of people talking, loster also understood that some people belong to what family, some belong to the chamber of Commerce, and some belong to the hotel. As they spoke, loster lost interest. "Mr. loster, we''re here to pick you up." "The owner can''t get through now. I''m really sorry." At the back, there were people coming. They were pushed away before, and now they have arrived. With his words, many people also looked at him with bad eyes. Here, they also want to arrange some shares. It''s nothing to take people away directly. You can''t take a fish directly. It''s OK to take a share. Every year when dream tuna comes ashore, it will be separated more or less. The only difference is the price. This is not separated at all. Let the people here have an opinion at once. In addition, there are several dishonest and vicious people. I heard them introduce me to a gang family or something. They all planned to do it, felt their malice, and there were their men around, and Lotte didn''t want to talk nonsense with them. "Not for sale." "Get out of the way." Exuding malice, let the guys here, as if they saw some monster, involuntarily retreated. Some people themselves approached and made some small moves just now. They were directly frightened and returned to wrestle. I kind of want to pee my pants. "You guy." "Die." Originally, several gang members wanted to do something, but now they see that they are scared. I wanted to scare people, but I was scared before I did it. Let the man''s face turn red, take out the pistol directly from his body, and he will shoot wildly. "Dead." One of the fastest moves, Rochester doesn''t have to look at him. His eyes turned a little red, as if he had been rendered by something. After that, the smell around loster has changed. If the first malice is only the smell of loster itself, plus some ordinary malice. Now, it''s like the devil of hell. Murderous bloom. People who were not targeted by loster just felt cold around, and even had no response. I just saw the man who raised the gun and didn''t have time to say anything. I saw the gang members slowly to the end. His eyes were wide open and terrified. As if I saw something terrible. This is a real attempt, a real murderous attack. In the past, loster used domineering to frighten people, but it is still a little difficult to kill. Now, it''s a successful attempt. According to loster''s idea, this guy was either crazy or dead. Chapter 769 Now, go straight to the ground, GG. The breath dissipated quickly, and loster already knew the result. "This." "What''s going on?" No one here is afraid of dead people. It was just that they died inexplicably, so they all looked around with a little palpitation. People here have seen the previous situation. Looking at the fallen people, they are a little scared. If they take out any weapons or the like. Maybe they have nothing to fear. But like this, the silent man dies. They don''t know anything yet, which makes people a little overwhelmed.. What is the most terrible thing. Unknown things that people don''t understand are the most frightening. This is the case here. Together with those who came with the man, they didn''t dare to say a word. I''m afraid he''s the one who died. "Get out of the way." "Get out of the way." Looking at the people who stopped arguing, loster didn''t want to pay attention at all. As for the dead man, he didn''t want to care about each other. It has nothing to do with him. To die is to die for nothing. Even the people behind them won''t have the courage to come to trouble or anything. The party could only silently watch loster and cordara leave with dream tuna. There is no chance to say anything. The party looked at each other at the end, and then quickly left to report the situation here. Gourmet city. Cyril Rudd. Got the news. Ron got the dream tuna and heard about the sea. It got him a little tangled. If it''s an ordinary ingredient, let it go. And this is really meaningful. In addition, they actually need to operate as the food capital before. Think of the way loster used to want everything. It''s really difficult to get it from each other. Forcible robbery or something, that''s even more impossible and impossible. Therefore, we can only discuss it carefully. Thinking of that big guy, loster can''t handle it alone. There was still a chance. After cheering himself up, Siri Ladd contacted loster. Explained his situation and needs. Said the prices were easy to say. Or something, they can also collect it. This is the consensus of their management. After receiving some news from loster, they all had some ideas. Then he gave up. I thought about the world of Warcraft Conservation Association. Even have some ideas about whether to do something, but just think about it. Although they don''t have to worry about and have no trouble dealing with some people in the Warcraft Protection Association. But really deal with the whole Association. That''s why they''re looking for death. This is completely impossible. So it can only be persuaded on loster. On the way home, loster inevitably met some uninvited guests. But I didn''t care. With hundreds of billions or more of money like this, there will always be some people who have ideas. For these guys, all loster can do is let these guys die quietly. Those with ability are just one, and their strength is not very good. Of course, loster won''t care. Just kill it. Not even a big move. They all lay down, and then it was time for others to perform. Just get rid of it and clean it up. They are quite skilled at such things. In the car, loster also received a message from Cyril Rudd. He did not refuse this request. After all, the news was brought by the other party. It''s not too much to give some benefits. He has the final say, but he will decide what the specific location is. Thinking of this, loster has already begun to think. Hesitated and sent messages to several people. Ask them if they want to come over for food. In addition, they are going to give them some ingredients. Especially the Linnie guy. For each other''s craft, loster still believes very much. After eating each other''s craft before. He still has feelings. Successfully brought in some people. Loster didn''t bully anyone. After leaving the tuna, he had thought about how to deal with it. Generally, the message assigned to Cyril Rudd has satisfied the other party. Even if it is average, the fish has hundreds of kilograms. And things like this are basically available, not to mention the price. What we sell completely is channels and face. At their auction, they can still catch up with many people. This way, the airship that loster just turned on. Soon return to Sky Sports City. Just fell here. I got bad news. Someone is already waiting for him at his house. Bisghie is not on his side now, just a puppet reminder. In addition, there are domestic servants. "It''s really straightforward." Loster also felt speechless about these guys. It''s really haunting. Warcraft conservation society. Come here thousands of miles with dream tuna. The other party is like a vicious dog. Come here and make him a little. You don''t know what to say. As soon as he got home, loster could feel that the situation here had changed a little. Many people are paying attention to the situation here. Made loster alert. "What trouble." Ignore those guys and go straight back to your villa. The dream tuna has been disposed of and frozen into his warehouse. Loster is not very skilled in this thing. He seldom deals with these big fish before. He has experience in slicing fish, but this one. He asked Cyril Ladd for help. Although dead, it still exudes that dazzling brilliance. This thing is really special. Loster put some ice cubes in it for this guy. It was completely frozen and regarded as an ice cave. Be careful, because every time something happens, such as taking and putting, it''s embarrassing. As soon as he sat down, loster was still thinking of waiting. People have come to the door. Go straight to the door. "What''s up?" After opening the door, loster saw a guy who looked very strange. He didn''t like the way he showed. A false feeling. "You seem to have thought of us." "If you have anything, just say it directly." "Well, we are from the world of Warcraft Protection Association, the people of the big ship you sank at sea." The man showed some pride and looked at Ron as he spoke. "Now we have submitted your information and information to V5. If you don''t want to,,,," Ron looked at this guy with a disgusting look on his face. I can''t wait for the other party to disappear. "Take him." Feeling that someone had touched this side, loster gave a direct order. This second, the man disappeared directly. It''s not what loster is capable of. Just taken away by a puppet. Use the ability to make the other party invisible. "Trouble." The man would be disposed of, and loster didn''t care. This man is just looking for trouble, and it''s just the beginning. There must be others in the future. This guy just came to test. For such a situation, how to say, loster has long been prepared. I''m just very dissatisfied with such things. The next time, loster was resting, and he made sure to invite someone to come later. And on this day, loster was not at all peaceful. Several waves of people came during the day. After they were taken away by the puppet, no one came. In the evening, several waves of people came. This has made him nod. In one day''s time, loster urged several more animals. It''s the guys on the sea before. Although they don''t play a big role, they still have some ability. Like that charm ability. Loster left a living mouth. Let people charm people, and then let the puppet act. Many people know that he has a bad temper, but there will always be some people who feel that their status will frighten loster. From various chambers of Commerce and gangs in the past to the world of Warcraft Protection Association backed by V5. It does make loster feel a little troublesome, but I have to worry. That''s not true. V5 has many places he cares about, which he believes, but he is basically in the city, still in places like sky arena. He doesn''t believe it because of what this thing will do to him and affect this side. Even so, Kadir will obviously get the message first. In addition to some special means, if it is considered combat capability, he will not worry about anything. Don''t worry at all. In the middle of the night. Loster was harassed, and by the end of the night, the guys had calmed down. Because several of his puppets have already made moves. The area is too far to find. The people around here have basically been solved. These guys. That is, these guys are not full, holding people and so on. Maybe they tried, but it''s not easy to start with the existence of Bi Siji. Otherwise they will be more unlucky. If such a thing really happens, loster will control several puppets to send something to their hometown next time. Just hide himself. Warning, the others don''t care. For this reality, loster is still very clear. the second day. Loster finally welcomed the first serious guest. "I''m back. It seems you''re in trouble again." "I feel like you have trouble every time you act." As soon as bisji entered the villa, he acted directly and sat down. "Yes, excellent people will be envied wherever they are." Loster didn''t deny anything. "You''re kidding." "You seem more and more shameless." Loster is absolutely excellent, but let him say it himself, it''s a little shameless. Bisji rolled his eyes and felt sorry for each other. "Ho ho." "How are they training?" He sat on the other side and chatted with biscuit. Now Xiaojie''s situation is very fast, which makes bisji feel like a monster. As long as Aaron Yana, they are a little slow, almost like Zhixi. Weaker than Zhixi. It will take some time to be truly independent. Now Aaron and Yana are older than Jay and they can''t catch up, which makes them very hurt. I was hit by Zhixi before. Now it''s three people. Very tragic. If they don''t need time to learn cooking every day and they have an excuse or something, they estimate that the whole person will split up. For their situation, Rochester did not know, and when he knew it, he could only mourn for them. Then let them take a good blow. Other things need to be handled at other times. "This is dream tuna?" Knowing that bisji is coming, loster has prepared in advance. This big guy has been cut out by loster before. "It''s this thing. I caught up with it that day. The thief ran fast." "It looks like a gem, this flesh color, this color, this skin." Bisji was a little crazy, and didn''t care about what loster said before. Focus on the fish. Even more people have to stick it directly. "This thing is very valuable?" Bisky suddenly thought. The ingredients are no cheaper than jewelry. This big guy, obviously, the price is not low. "It''s a minimum of 100 million guineas a catty. It''ll be higher to send it to the auction. It''s actually normal to sell hundreds of millions of guineas a catty." Loster explained it directly. "100 million." "Then it''s worth hundreds of millions." Bisgi is a little incredible. That''s a piece of meat. It hasn''t been processed yet. Such a thing is so terrible that bisji took a cold breath, leading to global warming. "People want such expensive things. They''re delicious?" "I haven''t eaten yet. I was harassed yesterday. I''m going to have a look today." To be honest, loster was harassed yesterday. I was going to deal with it and try it today. Bisji happened to come and naturally came together. "Cough, cough, hurry up. I''ll try." Loster had called her before, and she naturally knew that the day was still behind. As for now, she just came because she knew that loster was in trouble again. Definitely not to eat or drink. Bisghie thought and urged loster to deal with it as soon as possible. "How are you going to eat?" Loster didn''t care. He doesn''t care much about sharing with people who like to eat or who may share back and forth. Besides, he had an agreement with bisji before. If there is anything good, he will not forget each other. "How to eat delicious?" "You decide, I can." Bisky is never picky about such things. Anyway, it''s delicious anyway. Everything is OK. You can eat anything delicious. You can''t do anything delicious. I''m not satisfied. Many people are like this. They don''t feel good about a thing, but they haven''t eaten it or simply feel bad about themselves. That''s it. Chapter 770 Dream tuna. Eight star ingredients. It''s already one of the most expensive ingredients that loster has ever touched. The special energy emitted is very dazzling. It''s actually a little more special than ordinary tuna. This thing emits a special light, which is actually like reading Qi. If you tell loster that tuna is refined and inspires the ability of thinking, loster believes it. In fact, it is. What''s more, the tuna has been disposed of, and the golden light. There is also a feeling like a rainbow. "Want to try it raw?" Loster just wanted to focus more on trying, so he looked at bisghie. It was only put down yesterday. Coupled with the particularity of his storehouse, there is no problem eating raw. Just see if bisji can accept it. "I can do anything." Bisky shook the two long ponytails and looked at them. This dream Tuna meat is still very appetizing. It also emits that energy. "Then try it." Loster didn''t talk nonsense. He just took action. Inject the reading Qi to make the breath of this thing more surging, and make bisji swallow his saliva. I didn''t expect that this thing could emit such a smell. Loster is also a little beyond thinking that this dream tuna can integrate with the mind Qi so quickly, and the upper limit is still very high. For this thing, it can be said that it is very in line with the process of Nian cuisine. Although surprised, loster was not restrained by the rarity of this thing. Start slice separation as appropriate. Put the plate on the plate, cut off more than one kilogram, close to two kilos. As for the rest, it was cut on both sides by loster and separated. On the separate side, he plans to fry it. "Are you ready to eat?" Seeing the completion of the plate setting, bisji couldn''t wait. The whole shining appearance had already absorbed bisji''s eyes. The red sliced meat doesn''t make people feel sick. With the smell and light emitted, people have more appetite and want to eat it. "Yes, you can eat first. I''ll deal with the food here." Loster did not raise his head and responded. He''s frying the tuna now. "Then I''ll start." Hearing this, bisji was rude and began to eat. He had several pieces on his face, and even started swallowing without touching the sauce. a bite. Bisky only felt his whole body full of energy. Even their own state could not be maintained, and became the state of King Kong Barbie. It startled loster. "This thing is really magical." Feeling his radiant face, bisji is very novel. I don''t know how long I haven''t encountered such a state. The whole body exudes the air of reading, as well as the special golden light of the dreamy tuna, which seems to float on her at this time. What do you say now. Bisgie already knows that it''s not just loster''s cooking that''s strong. And partly because of this dream tuna. This thing is very clear to bisji. Although loster''s craft is powerful and very good, it''s really not to this extent. Obviously, this is the increase of dream tuna. The fish is very tender and smooth. It melts in the mouth, so that bisjidu can only bite a few bites and have been swallowed into his stomach. In addition, there is a sense of satiety, which makes bisji know that the energy emitted by tuna is really unusual. Eat again and again. If someone can see the situation here, you can see a Golden King Kong Barbie eating with her legs tilted, a cute look. If you don''t look at the muscle state, maybe it''s really cute. However, if they see the overall state of bisji, it is estimated that they will worry that they can''t compete. "Please." The ingredient of dream tuna is really exaggerated and outrageous. It''s just a simple treatment. It''s seven star cuisine. Although it doesn''t deserve this ingredient. However, it is obviously beyond the normal state. In this regard, loster can only say that dream tuna is really fragrant. After handling the other two pieces of fish, loster looked at bisgi, who was about to finish the fish fillets. Only a small part is left. He can''t wait to start. And give her another plate of fried fish. It took loster a lot of work. Although not as much as some dishes that cost a lot of steps. But still, it''s much better than other dishes. Seeing that bisji had eaten, loster began to act. Dream tuna has lived up to its name. This thing is really like a dream. Loster can also feel why bisghie suddenly changed his form. That''s all strength. After eating it, loster also felt his body swell a little. After that golden light, the energy in the body can obviously feel the change of the body. That change has enhanced their physical quality. In addition, the situation of reading Qi is the same. It made loster laugh involuntarily. Although this is nothing to him, when he really eats this kind of food and enjoys it, he will have a special mood of joy. "No?" Such a little thing is nothing to them. Loster even took a few bites. I feel that things are gone, and the energy emitted by this thing makes the body a little different. Let Rochester feel his change. I also feel a sense of fullness in my stomach. One is the reason why he wanted to cook, and the other is the reason why he opened and hung up the dream tuna. It''s just two things multiplying each other. "Satisfied, you are such a good thing." "It can even be better than Lin Nie''s cooking before." Although loster''s craft could not be compared with Linnie''s, bisji couldn''t help praising after eating the food. This is not fooling or deceiving. But this dish, in biscuit''s opinion, is completely qualified. "That''s not enough, it''s far from enough." Bisky felt enough, but Rocher didn''t feel enough. As for the ingredients used by Lin Nie before, it''s good to have six or seven stars. And he this. It''s still too far. At least, the Seven Star cuisine made from eight star ingredients is a little weak and a little wasteful in his opinion. This can only be said that it is too waste. "In fact, you are already very good. At your age, you may not be able to compare with you." Looking at loster, bisji could see what the other party was struggling with. "Although I don''t know much about Nian cuisine, I also know that it can''t be mastered casually. It takes time to accumulate such things." Besgie said. "If you keep practicing faith, you will catch up with Lin Nie one day." "Ho ho." Loster smiled. "Don''t worry, I can''t think of anything." He''s just a foodie, and he''s not an easy person to think of. For eating, he has a kind of persistence. It''s not to the point of madness. That''s why his cooking doesn''t increase so strongly. For his own situation, loster is very clear and understanding. And know what''s going on. He still knows himself. "That''s good. Work hard, boy. I''ll wait to eat your finished product." It was clear that Rochester was not satisfied, and bisji cheered up. "Even if it''s unfinished, I''m happy to eat it at this point." "There aren''t many ingredients, but it''s not a problem if you want to eat." Although there are not many ingredients, there are hundreds of kilograms. It must be enough for one or two people, but there are other guests coming. In addition, there are the materials of his experiment. The next time. It''s training time. But there will always be some unexpected guests. the second day. Bisji, who didn''t want to come, heard some news and couldn''t help running to loster. "You killed a ship at sea before?" A very serious look. "Sort of." When loster heard this, he knew what the other party meant. "Is someone targeting me again?" When he was pulled out of the kitchen, loster knew something was wrong. "People from the government above have been ordered to arrest you and interrogate you." Bisji said with an unhappy face. "Next mission, Hunter association?" Loster thought of it directly. Anyway, the hunter association is actually just a non-governmental organization. If the authorities really ask again, they will also be in trouble. It''s true that they have outstanding combat effectiveness and people like nitro exist, otherwise... "Yes, now it has been argued because of this matter." "The attitude over there is a little tough. I directly intend to issue tasks to arrest you and let those criminal hunters and bounty hunters do it." Bisky said directly. "Even they ordered twelve to be sent." "Oh, are we going to do all twelve?" After hearing the news, loster was a little speechless. Is the hatred so great? He should have just knocked down a ship. "Who''s behind the world of Warcraft protection association? Or someone? " Asked loster. In the current situation, he is not too anxious. It''s not necessarily him who dares to have an accident. Apart from nitro and a few people, the remaining hunters, he really didn''t pay attention to them. He remembered that the hunters were killed by sisonailumi''s strength when they couldn''t do anything. Right now, his strength is much better than that. Plus puppets and Nian beasts. It really doesn''t have to be who loses and who wins. "I don''t know. I thought you knew who you offended." Said besgie. There was no news, and loster didn''t give up. Always find someone to come out. "Can you find the guy behind it? Just find it." Loster spoke directly, thinking about who he could find to help him find someone. "It''s true that you''re still so impulsive." "This is the time." Bisji looked unhappy. Every time he heard what someone was going to do, loster looked like taking revenge first. "I see. I''ll try my best to ask. There should be no problem asking about individuals." And then he gave up what he wanted to persuade. Biggie knows the trouble. If this thing is really beaten down, the matter of loster has basically become a stereotype. It will be targeted sooner or later. You might as well let this fierce guy do it and see if he can scare people. "But you have to be patient. Don''t mess around until the matter is settled. I''ll fight for it for you." Bisky reminded me. She still wants to fight for it. Maybe she will succeed. Then there will be nothing. Now remind loster that he doesn''t want her to succeed. Loster has something wrong again, and he will be in trouble at that time. "Who''s behind the world of Warcraft protection association? Or someone? " Asked loster. In the current situation, he is not too anxious. It''s not necessarily him who dares to have an accident. Apart from nitro and a few people, the remaining hunters, he really didn''t pay attention to them. He remembered that the hunters were killed by sisonailumi''s strength when they couldn''t do anything. Right now, his strength is much better than that. Plus puppets and Nian beasts. It really doesn''t have to be who loses and who wins. "I don''t know. I thought you knew who you offended." Said besgie. There was no news, and loster didn''t give up. Always find someone to come out. "Can you find the guy behind it? Just find it." Loster spoke directly, thinking about who he could find to help him find someone. "It''s true that you''re still so impulsive." "This is the time." Bisji looked unhappy. Every time he heard what someone was going to do, loster looked like taking revenge first. "I see. I''ll try my best to ask. There should be no problem asking about individuals." And then he gave up what he wanted to persuade. Biggie knows the trouble. If this thing is really beaten down, the matter of loster has basically become a stereotype. It will be targeted sooner or later. You might as well let this fierce guy do it and see if he can scare people. "But you have to be patient. Don''t mess around until the matter is settled. I''ll fight for it for you." Bisky reminded me. She still wants to fight for it. Maybe she will succeed. Then there will be nothing. Now remind loster that he doesn''t want her to succeed. Loster has something wrong again, and he will be in trouble at that time. Bisky reminded me. She still wants to fight for it. Maybe she will succeed. Then there will be nothing. Now remind loster that he doesn''t want her to succeed. Loster has something wrong again, and he will be in trouble at that time. Chapter 771 Now, here, worry about something can only be regarded as that for loster. Not too much. But if someone dares to move, he will respond more violently. This is also the reason why loster has been training Aaron Yana. It''s not dangerous to say that he can protect himself. As for the rest, he just handled it himself. In the face of this unknown enemy, loster''s heart was a little agitated. With it, even training is a little absent-minded. Just think about the follow-up. Let him give up and continue to practice and start meditation. If the strength is improved, the faith and will must also be improved. This ability to read, in the final analysis, is the ability of idealism. As long as the state of mind is strong enough, we can give full play to most of the power of mental ability. Of course, the limits of the body are still necessary. When the strength reaches a certain limit, people will begin to contact the aspect of faith. Whether it''s cooking or other reading skills. If your faith is weak, you may not be able to maintain your entanglement well. This is the reality. A day of meditation. In the middle of the trip, loster got the news that someone was going to break in. Just ignored it. Direct puppets, deal with them directly. In the evening, loster chose to practice in another place. A place to wait for others. suburb. An open area. I didn''t expect anyone to come to such a place at night. But this is the place where one sits under a steep slope and is meditating. I don''t care about what''s going on around me. When he came here, loster didn''t want to be clean. Just want someone to come and trouble him. Even he didn''t bring a few puppets out and left them in the villa. He took only a few Nian beasts and hid them in several areas. Lead you into the urn. Anyone can come. He''s waiting here anyway. Why choose here, because there is a military region next to it. There is also something to intercept some high-altitude weapons. This has been confirmed with Kadir. Some things on the side of science and technology will not come here so easily. In addition, loster doesn''t think that a casual thing can make people start to have the idea to use such things. "Hoo Hoo." The wind began to change a little. And loster felt it. "Are you coming?" He opened his eyes and didn''t act. Seeing and hearing that color domineering has been released. He had heard the sound of the outside and the sound of the car. At this time, you can''t come to camp if you go so far outside. There''s nothing good for camping in this place. Loster is ready for these guys to come and find themselves. "There are really a lot of people, twenty or thirty?" Feel the vehicles outside. One is a large army, occupying more than 20 vehicles. There are other people behind, acting alone. There are gunmen with all kinds of guns and weapons, and people with ability to read and so on. The most is the gunman. The number of people counted up to a hundred, which immediately made the area lively. "Has the villa also been attacked?" Originally, I had planned to go out to see the situation. Now I have received the news of puppets at home. I can be sure that my home is not safe, but there are fewer people there. The puppet can be solved, and bisji has gone there. For the time being, it''s nothing. After determining the situation, loster also stood out, walked out of the original secret point and came directly to these ''guests''. It attracted many people''s attention at once. "Oh, you''re brave." "I''ve guessed. We''re here to find you. How dare we come out like this? It''s brave enough. " "If not, how can it deserve a reward of 25 billion guineas." "You''d better be careful. Don''t wait and suffer." This first wave of people, it should be said, is a team of nearly 100 people. It was originally a hunting group, but they are different from the bounty hunters of the hunter Association. They are the hunting regiment of the dark world. It doesn''t matter whether their goal is a criminal or something. As long as they have money, they will do it. As long as it suits them, it doesn''t matter how many people die during this period. Whether it''s innocent people involved or their own people. all one to. What they care about is whether they can solve their goals and get money. It''s that simple. Now, it''s the same here. The huge reward offered by loster can be said to attract many people in the dark world. In addition to their hunting regiments, there are many group capable people outside, looking at the situation here from a distance. They''re not together. It can even be said to be a competitor, but. If there is money and the distribution is appropriate, it is not impossible for them to cooperate. Everyone knows this unspoken rule and that it is most important to solve the goal first. Loster didn''t care much about the information and situation of these people. For those who have judged him as prey, loster just wants to solve each other quickly. Then find the person behind. In order to avoid any misunderstanding, before starting, loster asked, "I''m the goal you''re here." "Hehe, don''t you have this self-knowledge?" "The big head of 25 billion guineas is a big order no matter where it is. Don''t you know anything?" "Hahaha, it seems that we are lucky." Many people laughed when they looked at loster''s "layman". Maybe I really feel it. It''s very funny. In this regard, loster can only reluctantly shake his head. "Ignorance." I don''t know whether I''m feeling these people''s ignorance or myself. However, from the current situation, it is very obvious that it is still the former. "Come on, kill him." "Whether life or death, just leave your head." With the command, many people who had set up guns before wanted to start attacking. And that''s just thinking. Before the real attack begins. "Domineering." For experts and people with strong faith, this may not be effective, but for miscellaneous fish and some guys with weak faith, this suppression ability is a lever. Many gunmen at the scene didn''t have time to say anything. Just lay on the ground. So that the people around didn''t have time to react, and then fell to the ground one after another. A few people who have some ability to read just feel the breath of former frost. The air around here is a little depressed. After that, right here?? It''s over before the fight starts? The people present can''t accept such a thing at all. "Gollum." "What is this? What ability? " "Is this a monster?" To say what is the most terrible, it must be unknown for the ability to read. The unknown is the most terrible. Like now, the powerful and unknown ability is the most terrible for them. In particular, they let most of them lie down directly at once. Originally wanted to use guns to attack, but now I don''t have this opportunity. This... "Well, the game has begun, so don''t run away so easily." Loster said to the people around him. And whether the people here react or not. The whole person has moved quickly. Shave. Instantaneous movement is general. Take rapid action around here, crossing tens of meters or even hundreds of meters in one step. Every time he moves to other capable people, Rocher can react to them, attack them from their weak points and directly explode them. Even those who have the ability to strengthen the system have no effect. These guys have a lot of poor mental and physical quality. The difference is too big. "Go to hell." Hundreds of meters away, a person with the ability to read a gun shot from a distance, but he had been dodged before he got close. Loster''s speed was so fast that they ended the battle without reaction time. There are more than 100 people, and ordinary people account for more than 60. They have fallen to the ground. As for those with ability, in fact, many people can''t stand it. They are completely half hanging. There are only a dozen people who can really stand. These guys are facing a massacre. Even they have some ideas. Why don''t they take the opportunity to pass out. It''s just that even if they have an idea, it''s over. Even if they are in a coma, the people they attack him this time will stay here. Let him have a hand next time. "Around, around me." "I know I''m wrong." "I..." No matter how these people begged for mercy, loster killed them regardless. Send more than a dozen people to huangquan road. If there is a yellow spring. As for others, other places, this distant place. But there are other people. They are here to determine the situation, and they can rob or take advantage of it later. They themselves did not expect that the task would fail. But seeing this, their faces have begun to turn white. Loster didn''t care about them and went straight to the chase. In fact, there are not many people. The strength of the people here is determined to be a little stronger, but the number is small, which is nothing at all. Loster had no idea about the abilities of these guys. Deal with the absorbed energy value first. "What''s going on?" "What is this? I can''t run." "Who is it?" "He has already arranged it?" "I fought with him. He was alone. We, uh..." Several people have run around the barrier, but they have no effect. They are intercepted by the supported barrier. They don''t know what''s going on. Only loster really knows. He was ready long before they came here. When he determined the goal and started, he had already let Nian beast support and solve it. "I know it''s wrong." "Me." It''s no use to resist. I was punched and shot in the head by loster. As for begging for mercy, it''s even more useless. Where does loster care about them guys. It''s all here. You''re welcome. Let''s all die here. In fact, the number is not much. Comatose, running before, or something else. More than 100 people, less than 150. It''s all disposed of anyway. There are still some figures in the distance, but they are hidden several kilometers away, even farther. Loster didn''t have enough to do anything. Or deal with the situation here first. The energy value is fully absorbed. After making sure that all people are killed. He didn''t care. In this case, if someone wants to die and give him energy to improve, he will not care. As for other places.. There''s a little trouble over there at the lodge. But still in bisji, it was done without doing anything. Look at the puppets of loster. Bisgi contacted loster. "Hey, how''s it going?" "What''s going on?" Loster smiled when he heard bisgie''s phone call. He is very clear about the situation over there. "Even on your side, someone should be asking for trouble." Bisji said angrily. Don''t sleep in the middle of the night. It''s really discontent to wake her up. And so did loster, who went outside. "Yes, but it''s all solved." Now that he had asked, Lotte didn''t hide anything. Everyone is here. That''s it. "This is the wanted of the hunter Association. Has it been determined?" Loster just heard something like 25 billion guineas. How to say such a reward. The price is a little unpleasant. Why not less than 30 billion guineas, or 20 billion. What 25 billion guineas? Who are you kidding? "No, the people of the hunter Association haven''t taken action yet. You should be careful. As for these people, if you guessed correctly, they should be people in the dark world, similar to the killer hunting group." Bisji is very clear about the world. Although she doesn''t know much about the dark world, she can still know something about it. These people don''t pay attention to rules or anything. Whenever and wherever they set a goal, they will act. As for the situation. Fine. As long as you have money. Anyone, even a newborn child, can. A guy who only cares about money. After listening to besgie''s words, loster knew what kind of people had come to him before. In this regard, loster did not say anything. The hunting regiment, on his side, is the death regiment. A guy like this, no matter how much he comes, it''s useless. He''s just here to give him energy. Like a good man, I may really think his strength is not enough. I''m afraid he can''t survive the difficulties, so let''s send him energy. "What a good man!" Thinking of this, loster couldn''t help sighing and looked at the bodies around him. "What? Good people? " On the other side, bisji, who is being introduced, is a little confused. "Are you listening to what we''re talking about?" Hunting regiment? good person? Bisji did not expect that loster would make such a comment. Chapter 772 "No, I mean, someone is listening." Loster nodded. Listen, of course he''s listening. "I''m just thinking about other things, the hunting group. I already know." "Still thinking about other things?" There was a slight change in Bisky''s tone. As a casual person, I naturally don''t think about whether other things will make people dissatisfied when talking on the phone. He doesn''t know if others will. He won''t anyway. "It''s just some things about those guys just now. It''s all right now, okay." Loster muttered. Bisgene didn''t say anything more when he heard about loster. The same thing. "Since you have nothing to do, that''s it. Just don''t mess around for the time being. If you''re sure, I''ll get you a message. Be careful!" "Now you don''t want to come back, so your villa is mine." Bisji already means that birds occupy the nest. "No problem, thank you." He doesn''t care about any villa. He knows what bisji means. He wants to help him see his hometown. At least he won''t let some people take the opportunity to mess around. "Later, I will ask Yungu to come and let them practice here." She will still explain when others come to live in other people''s homes. As for loster, of course, he didn''t care. Just stay. Anyway, living here can help him train them. That''s good news. As for the latter, let''s talk about it later. Warcraft conservation society. Hunter Association. Dark world hunting group. There may be some V5 executives. Without information, it''s really a little difficult to deal with. Before we have a complete conclusion. Loster is still not in a hurry. Just let people find good news first. Now Siri Rudd''s side and Kadir''s side have taken action. Not to mention Bisky. If there is a result, he will know it the first time. Here, when loster and bisgi talk. In other places, someone soon received the news. "The dream demon hunting group was completely destroyed. That guy killed it. There were other teams. They all died without any action. The man''s strength was terrible." "That guy, ordinary people are not opponents. If there are no A-level hunting regiments, I suggest you forget it!!" In the past, no one left on the side of loster. When they spread the news, they still had a bad feeling. At that time, it can be said that although they were far apart, they were very clear about the previous situation. Before, so many people had no chance to do anything and were solved. If there is no strong guy in the back. Well, it''s probably difficult. The news spread to other hunting groups. And where their union released the news. We''ve got all the information. The argument began. It''s more than 25 billion, but it depends on who. If there are several A-level hunting regiments, they will be divided into several billion, and even fewer will be distributed to the members. It''s better to perform ordinary tasks directly. What is more than a billion tasks? Is it difficult to do more than these? At least those tasks are not dangerous. Now this task will be destroyed by the regiment if you are not careful. Here, when the trade union has the idea to act. In a city, a woman with pink hair also received a message. In itself, the news in the dark world passes quickly. In addition, she also has information about new notes. "What did this guy do?" Seeing the reward and tonight''s action, Maggie was a little speechless. What did loster do some time ago? She just thought that loster invited her to dinner a few days ago, but the time has not been determined. That''s it? Do you know you''re dying and want to eat dead people''s food? Maggie just thinks about this idea at will. Then start investigating what happened. Some one-sided information was obtained later, but there was no detailed information. "People from the Warcraft Conservation Association?" Seeing this association, Maggie''s expression didn''t change. It''s just a little colder. "Can I help you? You want money. " Sent a message. It made loster thousands of miles away very depressed. This also emphasizes the need for money. "I thought we could talk about some feelings based on our friendship. Unexpectedly, it''s still a business. It really makes me uncomfortable, little maggie!!" After receiving the news, loster will not reply. It''s not a big crisis now. Skin if you can. In the lower Pikachu''s brother, the skin is itching. Maggie on the other side frowned when she received the news. "Give you a 20% discount." "20% off? 20% off? " "Fracture is OK!!" ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Loster smiled when he saw the last fracture. This guy is still so "sentimental". It''s going to break. "Then wait for the back. If you really have a goal, I''ll ask you for help. You help kill people, and then I''m broken by you. At that time, you should be light, (¤Å £þ 3 £þ) ¤Å." Send a message. All loster received was a cold wind. Not even a response. I seriously doubt whether I have been black. And loster didn''t continue to send any messages. As long as I didn''t send messages, I didn''t know I was hacked. That''s good news. It''s a smart choice. The next time, loster found a house himself and didn''t go back. Grand Hotel, come when you have seed. Loster didn''t hide anything. So as not to find him and wander around his villa. Then I waited for the news. The wanted man in the dark world is nothing to him. Just kill him. What he''s really struggling with is the apparent wanted. If he was wanted in both black and white, it would be really troublesome at that time. At that time, the goal is expected to be more. If someone turns a blind eye, it''s good. But according to Biscay, he has now been named. The hunter association may do it after it is determined. All kinds of hunters, twelve, will you let nitro do it later? As long as the executive status of V5 is high enough, it is really possible. After all, nitro is just a civil society organization anyway. Organizations like this are actually troublesome. If they are really targeted by the authorities. Let''s have a rest here. The hunters'' Union on the other side. The message has been received. Offer a reward of 50 billion guineas for loster, life or death. The price has doubled directly, and many guys who ask for money from the knife have forgotten life and death and the trouble of so many people who died before. Each one is a little crazy. There are people who want money but not life in any world. It can even be said that many, very many. "50 billion, it''s mine." "Hahaha, we''ll take the $50 billion." "50 billion. After this vote, I can go home and marry a wife." "I..." Fifty billion guineas don''t know how many people are crazy. If you know, Rochester wants to take out 50 billion, and then offer a reward to the V5 executives. Maybe someone will take it. But he may end up carrying the pot himself, which will be useless. You might as well do it yourself. A fierce and committed hunting group. They are all looking for loster, looking for loster. Want that 50 billion guineas? Just get it if you want. A group of people soon got loster''s information. Obviously, there is no single cover up, just over there in a big hotel. There''s no cover up. Let the hunting groups come directly to the sky sports city. Rochester didn''t know that so many people had come for him, and he didn''t care. In the middle of the night, he was almost driven away, which made him very unhappy. It seemed that the people in the hotel received some news and were worried about finding them any trouble. But he was driven away by loster and told them to leave tomorrow. It was dawn the next day. Nothing happened all night, which relieved the people in the hotel. They didn''t rest all night. Many people kept vigil just to stop people and wait until loster left. Otherwise, the loss of their hotel will be in trouble. "It seems that we have to change places again, or go to the sky arena? There''s still a room over there. It should be all right. " While brushing his teeth and washing his face, loster thought about his next goal. You can''t be driven away everywhere. It''s enough to stay here for one night. It''s no fun to continue. In short, he is now a bomb that explodes at any time. Wherever he goes, he will have bad luck. Fortunately, the people of sky sports city didn''t come to let him leave the city, otherwise it would be funny. Leave the hotel after breakfast. As a salted fish, loster really walks in the sky sports city. Then came the arena. This is a building. It''s a rest area for him. Rochester didn''t know that he hit and bumped into a place that people were a little worried about. He vowed to come to the sky arena and was a little distressed when he heard the news of loster. If it''s a challenge arena here, there may be nothing wrong. But without going to the challenge arena, they attacked people. There were so many people and made a big noise. They were afraid of being beaten in the back. The people in the sky arena won''t let them fool around. "Watch it first. I don''t believe he''ll be here all his life." "Determine his location and find someone to contact the people here." Many hunting groups have responded, and loster doesn''t know anything. Until someone really contacted the people in the sky arena. Later, after Kadir confirmed the good news. Passed it to loster. In addition, it also shows that the person behind the scenes has some information and has determined several identities, but it has not been completely determined. In fact, the world of Warcraft Conservation Association is naturally not one-sided. For example, the people who want to pay to Rochester this time are not all of them, but some of them. Others still don''t care, or ignore it at all.. "Find a challenge arena and let them come and play. Let them come out together without the audience." Loster hesitated and asked cadier to arrange the challenge arena. Just let them handle it themselves. In fact, the people of the hunting group actually think the same. They all have the idea to get rid of lostra. So we don''t break the rules on this side of the sky arena. As for the challenge arena. It''s not unacceptable. 211 floor. The challenge arena area here is ready. The open arena, the open auditorium, here, there is actually no audience. As for the players. One by one. This is not a single fight. It''s a group of people. Everyone is a capable person with good strength. After all, there are not so many gunmen here. Even a small number of people with guns and weapons are actually capable people. Their own strength and combat effectiveness are not weak. Many people act in teams. When they came here, they occupied all the teams they felt appropriate. Wait for loster to come anytime. "I said that the people here should be able to cooperate. Everyone has heard that the $50 billion is hard to take. If we kill each other again, it is estimated that there will be no one in ten who can survive." After discussing, one of the teams opened his mouth to the people around him. Now that loster didn''t show up, they discussed and confirmed, and there was nothing. "Hehe, cooperation is easy to say. Is there anyone willing to take less? Or can anyone guarantee equal strength or equal money? " "That is to say, there is no such simple thing." Many teams have people talking. In fact, there are already five or six teams here. Some are more, some are less, two or three people are less, and five or six people are more. "According to the level distribution of the hunting regiment, as long as the task is completed, he will have money regardless of life and death. If he takes the head or is the first to hurt him, he can get one more." "It''s basically A-level here. No matter how much, take 5 billion. Even if there are still contributions to kill, so many people can certainly discuss it. Each team takes 5 billion, and there''s no need to tear the face of the rest." "Everyone can be sure of the situation." The person who first spoke spoke directly. Each team has 5 billion, and there are still 20 billion guineas left. Continue to distribute them, and the price is limited. "Don''t talk nonsense. We agree that everyone has 5 billion yuan, but the others are too troublesome. Get the head and the remaining 20 billion will belong to who." "If someone attacks after getting his head." "That''s the enemy of the people present. Now cooperate, and everyone will have the opportunity to cooperate in the future. Don''t waste your reputation because of this money." "There are a lot of 20 billion, but it''s worth it. If there''s such a thing, if no one stops it, it''s better to fight to the death!!" After the first team spoke, another team added. They are simply more. The head is 20 billion, which can be said to be a very attractive price. And this person is also very simple and decisive, and between his words, he has regarded the person who got the head as him. Chapter 773 One word is enough to silence the people around. Maybe the people here are really confident. Take loster''s head. They are all here. They are all A-level hunting groups. Everyone has his own ability. But no one thinks they are far from others. "A head of 20 billion, plus the previous 5 billion guineas, it will be 25 billion at once." Many people are already dreaming. And the others didn''t stop anything. Even directly began to agree, choose to agree to this plan. Straightforward enough. 25 billion guineas. Everyone wants it here, but everyone knows it''s not easy to get it. Not to mention that loster itself is difficult to deal with. It must be a big trouble for their people here to compete for the head. But even if we fail, there will be five billion yuan. If we don''t waste our efforts, there will be nothing. Now this task, in their view, they cooperate with so many A-level hunting groups. Loster is naturally a turtle in a jar. Just waiting for them to catch it. "That guy, I don''t think he ran away." "It''s impossible to run. The official people have given news before. The official people want his life. It''s not that simple." "I don''t know where he got the trouble. Let him do both black and white." "It''s said that it''s because of things at sea. The relatives of a senior official over V5 were directly brought into the sea by him." "Is that so? I heard this for dream tuna. " "I want to fart. Both of them are for the tuna. They fought and sank the ship." "Hey, hey, wait, when that guy comes, I''m sure I can..." A group of people discussed it. And in silence, loster has come here. Looking at the surrounding areas in front of me, I want to do it at any time. "It looks like everyone is waiting for me." Looking at the people standing or sitting, loster smiled. To be honest, he doesn''t care about the people here. Read Qi strength, background and life experience. Anyway, if he determines that they are his goals, he will determine them. I can''t kill you this time. I''ll kill you next time. Have wasted so much time here and caused so much trouble for them. Of course, loster won''t let go so casually. This matter can not be solved by casually saying that I know what''s wrong. "Come on, kill him." Seeing the figure of loster, many people have gone crazy. "Hahaha, 25 billion is me." A person seems to blend into the air. In fact, he is cooperating with some light to deceive the perception of the eyes, and then starts to act and lurk around Lott. A knife directly cut into Lotte''s head, completely aimed at Xiaoming. "25 billion, hasn''t the price increased yet?" This ability may be useful to others, but it''s nothing to loster. It''s not even comparable to NABAR. Feeling the man''s breath, loster had punched out. The speed even exceeded the man''s short knife and hit the other party faster and directly. With the movement of the broken head, this guy''s ability was relieved, and then fell to the ground slowly. One person was killed in an instant. Others have no regard for each other. No one is afraid of anything, even a little lucky. They still have a chance for the 20 billion yuan. Take the head, take 20 billion. Now the people here can be said to have all kinds of thoughts. In the blink of an eye, they have come to loster, and he has been waiting for a long time. "It''s domineering." "The murderous spirit is boiling." Mixed with the smell of malice, like the power of darkness, carrying a terrible and frightening power bloomed out in this challenge arena. When people around felt the breath, the whole person was a little stiff. There were others whose eyes had begun to turn red and couldn''t control themselves. Loster didn''t keep them waiting. "Lan foot ¡¤ circumference." Loster''s feet moved around like a sickle. Then the whole person has passed through this area. Those who only stay where they are and have all kinds of dynamic and static abilities. And they didn''t stay long. They had someone in midair. Now, after loster left the area, one by one fell directly to the ground, and most people''s bodies were directly cut in two. Death is not death. It''s just really close. "Keep coming." It may be an accident to kill one person in an instant. Four or five people attacked at once. As a result, they were killed in one move. They couldn''t even see anything. They can only feel the malicious and murderous intention that bloomed before, which makes them tremble and palpitate. "Is this guy a monster?" "This is the guy we have to face?" "How can the trade union make it clear why it is so powerful?" "Damn it, no, we''re giving up." All kinds of A-level hunting groups have collapsed. At this time, they have no such expected things at all. Now we can only say that everyone is very wasteful and has no previous calm. And they even want to leave. "Is it over?" "So scared?" "You didn''t think so before." "Let me really see your power!!" "If you don''t, I''ll come." With one step of action, loster''s whole person attacked quickly. The speed was so fast that he didn''t even have the ability to blink. A fist had come to him and blew his head. "Monster, go." "Run separately." The rest of the survivors were frightened when they saw this scene. Start acting crazy. Want to get out of here. And loster, of course, won''t let them go like this. In more than ten seconds, the people here have been completely taken care of. It would have been faster had it not been for loster chasing someone into the tunnel. These guys have good strength, but they are still far from him. At present, loster''s mental and physical quality is no worse than that of nitro. Maybe there are still some gaps. But it''s not too big. It''s no effort to kill these frightened guys. This is a complete massacre. After making sure that he absorbed the energy value, loster made another big wave. He even thought about it. He would hang it up again and continue to improve himself. Then face the guys here. It''s best to have a life-saving, especially powerful, heavy weapons that can be ignored. That''s the best. While thinking, after making sure there are no missed fish. Loster left this area. Back to his rest room. After loster left the battle arena, someone came to confirm the situation in a few minutes. One by one, they are dying miserably. They have ideas. It''s not scary. Just according to their previous understanding, it didn''t take a minute for loster to go in and out. That''s it? So it''s over? The body collection team soon confirmed the information they had received one by one. It is confirmed that all the people who came here died here. There may be some people outside who didn''t come in, but they have given up the task before. There''s nothing to care about. "Hey, they''re all dead. It''s less than a minute, or even dozens of seconds." "More than a dozen capable people were killed by the second." "The ability doesn''t see what to use, and so does the ability of the target. It seems to be a simple strengthening system, without previous flames and trees." "We..." Since then, someone has begun to report. It''s not what loster cares about who reports to and where it will be transmitted later. He has no time to pay attention to such things. If you''re sure, just kill. There''s so much shit to intervene in. What he really needs to study now is how to kill all those who targeted him. Including follow-up people. The news spread quickly. Not only the sky arena, but also other places, as long as there are people who pay attention. We''ve got the news. Six hunting regiments have not done anything yet. The trade union that issued the task has been blown up. That''s most of the power of their trade union. The rest are not as powerful as these six hunting regiments. It has been abandoned a lot. Just for this 50 billion, although more than 50 billion, it is absolutely not worth these people, making the head of the trade union cry blind. Without these hunting groups, their interests behind them will certainly be much less. Originally wanted to find someone to revenge something. But when I think of it, I don''t know what to do with people who shouldn''t be targeted. The idea of looking for loster, they thought about it, and soon gave up. Selling the information they collect directly is a stop loss. They paid so much. People in front said that they felt a little painful when the class a hunting regiment in the back was completely destroyed. People from the world of Warcraft Protection Association and those who have concerns have got the news. As for some who are specialized in protecting Warcraft, they ignore such things. In their opinion, such a thing has nothing to do with them. If there were not some resources available in the association, they would have quit long ago. Where will you join such an association. That is, some people support some resources, so they let people stay. But soon, these people were a little depressed. They all received the mission and sent a lot of loster''s information. Mandatory tasks. It''s worrying. "Did you all get it? What the hell is the association doing now? What''s the big deal? " "What? killing? Or what? " "Shit, they deserve to feed the fish when they are full." Many people have assembled after receiving the task. There are all kinds of small teams in the association, which is naturally the same on their side. They all had their own contacts and decided what happened. There were so many people before the sea, some people still know the situation. Spread the news. Let the people of the Warcraft association be a little upset about this new task. They joined the world of Warcraft protection association not to be dogs, nor to hunt people. Their goal itself is only one, that is to protect rare Warcraft. Not to protect the bastards, not to kill. Many people have gathered and chose to refuse this forced task. There are even direct, direct pretending to be dead and directly choosing to quit the association. When they heard that such a thing happened in their association, many people had taken a breath, shivering all over.. I feel like I don''t know what to say. In short, I have never seen such a brazen person. The action of the Warcraft protection association is not small, even large, which moved all factions inside. The factions close to them act together to help. Some unhappy people have also begun to connect, refuse and have no idea of being a dog. There are also some direct withdrawals. Although there are few, they are all strong ones. They are mainly used to acting independently at ordinary times. Make many people in the association angry, but there is no way. Some people themselves have a little organization, or simply the hunter Association, which uses two channels. Now there are no people. Where else will someone take you. If this doesn''t bring down loster, maybe the world of Warcraft Protection Association, it''s really a chicken flying egg. Also, those who are forced to carry out the task have said that if they don''t cancel, they will all quit and act together by themselves. They have a lot of people, not just those who quit. It even accounts for a third of all people. All out. They''re going to bleed. Many of the other two-thirds are rubbish, and some are simply because of the face and signboard action of the Warcraft Protection Association. There are not many really strong people. Forced to execute the task and began to release the news under the guise of V5. But this news, ah, doesn''t seem so approachable. The world of Warcraft protection association directly fried the pot. On the one hand, they are tough, on the other hand, they are determined not to follow. Even if they leave, they are unwilling to intervene in this matter. Some people even want others to be unable to act. Let people from another faction not do this so-called mandatory task. But this doesn''t work. In addition, people in any field don''t give up so easily. In addition, there are people behind them. Naturally, they are more inflated. They even ignore people and begin to use the resources of the association to find help. Find someone or something. Directly under the name of the world of Warcraft Conservation Association. This is still the case. Let that part of the people who are already unhappy directly choose to leave. Someone took the lead, followed by one third of the people, all quit running, and the people of the Warcraft Protection Association were bleeding. It''s just that they can only forcibly bleed. Now it''s the people behind them who speak. They used to use the people behind them to do so many things. Now it''s such a task. They have no way, even if they don''t want to, they have to be willing. Even if it can solve the bleeding, I''m afraid it can''t be solved. That may be a real big trouble. Chapter 774 The people of the world of Warcraft protection association can be said to have stood on the edge of the cliff. Now they have to jump without jumping. Now the association has become like this, and many people have quit. If they don''t do anything, the organization can be said not to have. Especially when the people behind them have opinions on them, they have no other excuses and reasons. Hands on is the only option. After all, like the people behind them, they don''t care what excuses. All they need is results. As for anything else, it doesn''t matter. After that, the people of the confiscation Association began to use the names of the people behind them and began to recruit people, ready to fight with loster and offer a reward. They also added one point. The price of 100 billion guineas. Enough to riot the whole dark world. Not only killers, hunting groups, but even many bounty hunters are a little excited. They all wanted to put down loster''s wanted notice. In a ruin. "Captain, I found a news here. It''s very interesting." A handsome blonde boy looked at kulolo sitting on the other side, looked at the message delivered on his mobile phone, turned his head and explained to the other party. "What news makes you feel interesting, Xiake." While reading, kulolo replied. He didn''t lift his head. "This man is the one you used to attract. It''s worth 100 billion. Life or death." Xiake, I''ve heard that kulolo wants to recruit people before. In fact, some people and abilities have been studied and discussed with him. Rochester, he knows. They just chose Xiaodi behind them. "Oh?" In a word, kulolo is a little interested. 100 billion, the price is also a lot, and even makes him want to do it. After all, it''s just a possible member, not a member. "It''s him." After the Xiake approached, kulolo also saw the face of loster and recognized who this man was. He really wanted to recruit before. "How''s it going, captain? Do you want to act?" "It is said that the other side is very strong. Wojin, they should be interested. Do you want people to gather?" Xiake, it doesn''t matter. A reward or something, you can get the best. Even if they can''t get it, they will have other activities next time. They are not bounty hunters or the like. This time it was just a little noisy, and the price was very high, which attracted him. "Maggie seems to have been in touch with him. Please contact Maggie first!" After kulolo looked, he didn''t let the Xiake act. They''ve been in touch before. He knew that Maggie often followed there. "Maggie?" "Maggie, do we need to do something?" Xiake seems to have thought of something. Just a little uncertain. Look at kulolo. "Contact Maggie first and see what she wants to do!!" Kulolo responded directly. As for Parker beside him, he didn''t say a word. Just watch the two talk. After that, the Xiake didn''t say much. He directly chose to contact Maggie. If there''s anything else, we''ll talk about it later. "Hey, Maggie, this way..." "I see." In a few words, Xiake has received a reply. "Maggie said the man was so strong that he could even kill him." Xiake said directly. "He said that the man was not simple. It was not worth 100 billion guineas. She didn''t say whether to do it or not." "Then don''t do it." Kulolo didn''t think much. It was determined directly. "Well, there are already many people in meteor Street who want to take action. They also contacted me and the elders. Let''s pay attention to it. It''s a big deal." Xiake sat down and explained the situation to kulolo while checking the current news information. "Contact others and ask them not to participate." Hearing what the Xiake said, kulolo knew what he meant and added. "Well, is this an order?" Xiake heard this and asked, because he knew that someone must have asked. "Not really, but if someone dies, the brigade will not act. Let them consider it for themselves!" "As for you, why don''t you just say it''s your order." Xiake murmured when he heard this. "I won''t limit what they do. Now it''s up to them to decide." Kulolo shook his head. "Whether they succeed or kill people, we don''t participate. We are responsible for all the consequences. They will understand." Some things, in fact, do not need to be so clear. "Well, I see what you mean." Looking at kulolo''s straightforward appearance, Xiake began to contact. Others did receive more or less news. After the Xiake passed on Maggie''s words and kulolo''s words, others just said they knew and ended. "They said, I see." "Well, I see." Things are decided quickly. In fact, there are many cases such as the phantom brigade. Various organizations have some ideas about loster. Not just because of money. And fame. Especially some powerful newcomers. They all want to show something at this moment. More than half of the dark world, it can be said that there was a commotion because of loster. "Ho ho ho, this guy can really make trouble." The hunter Association, nitro just laughed when he heard the news of the dark world. Unexpectedly, their wanted has not been determined. Someone has already taken direct action. In addition, the association and its assistants are a little impatient, and some people have begun to want to form a team. "President, many people have been asking about what to do now." The mung bean man next to nitro began to speak. "In addition, there is paristone, who has contacted those assistants. It is estimated that they will act directly." "Paris stone? It''s also normal for him to move. Originally, he likes to join the fun. Coupled with the reason of bisji, he may want to play chess with me. " Nitro was not surprised. Hearing the news was like a simple thing. He was very relaxed and didn''t care. Maybe so. As the first person in the human world, even now may have to hang up the words of the past. For people in the dark world, he has always been a simple idea. Most of them are small insects. They are disposed of when they need to be disposed of. There are not many real experts. After nitro finished, the mungbean had received a call. "Hello, I see." "OK, OK, I''ll tell the president and let him decide as soon as possible." "Clear." Mung bean people quickly answer the phone and quickly end the call. "President, Paris''s call is about this matter. I want you to make a decision as soon as possible. I also said that the people behind V5 are already promoting it." "I want to solve this man as soon as possible." Mung bean people are also very helpless. "Finally, paristone also said that people on the V5 side are very dissatisfied with the fact that the other party is a member of the association and has a hunter license. It is said that if the hunter association can''t satisfy them this time, they will try to reduce the authority of the hunters. In addition, if bisji doesn''t come back, it may have an impact." "Ha ha, ha ha, pariston can really play, but it sounds like what the V5 people said. It''s really a group of simple people. They are completely covered by interests and status. In addition, they can''t see anything." "Simple, really simple." Nitro had a smile on his face. In fact, the surrounding areas have begun to spread malice, and even these four areas have an impact. It was obvious that someone threatened the hunter Association, which made him a little unhappy, especially about getting involved in the association. "President, if this goes on, the association may really be in chaos." "OK, let them play. Let that guy make a big fuss." Hearing the mung bean man''s words, nitro also responded directly. "Let bisji bring someone to visit me. As for the little guy, just tell him the truth. Finally, I hope to meet some valuable hunters. He can stay." Originally, nitro was very interested in loster. Especially last time Lin Nie specially contacted him. And every time I heard bisgene explain his situation, in fact, he wanted to see him again. This time, maybe there will be an opportunity after the end. "Yes, President, it''s just him. That guy probably can''t live anymore. What else do you say to keep his hand?" Mung bean people don''t think they can survive among animals at all. "No, no, no, that''s not necessarily. Since people in the dark world can kill him because of money, they can naturally kill others because of money. Maybe they can tell any news." "After all, they are people in the dark world. They do things when they give money, don''t they?" Nitro''s mouth if he points. Look at the mung bean man next to you. "What do you want to do? No matter what you do, please restrain yourself. If something big happens, it''s bad. There will be big things in this association." Now mung bean people are helpless. He just heard about it, but he still has a "big picture" and thinks that the hunter association is more important. Others are not as important as the hunter Association. "Such an association is not the one I want." "Go, go and spread the news." After the last thoughtful emotion, nitro directly asked the mungbean to pass the message. "I see. Go now." Now, there is no time to waste. Just do things directly. Wasting time can''t change the result. The mung bean man left and passed the message. Although the hunter''s license will not be taken away, the wanted warrant has come down. In other words, the hunters in the hunter association can act. Plus the helpers. They have been waiting for a long time. "I hope not too many people die." Nitro looked at the hunters who received the same stimulation, just sighed, and then contacted the people. Said a few words and delivered the message. After that, he contacted bisji. He still chose to contact him and tell her the situation here. Let her act. As far away as bisji in Sky Sports City, it was incredible to hear the phone. "Old man, you can''t handle this?" Originally, he was more confident than Si Ji. After all, nitro''s strength was there. Even if the people of the association had any opinions, it was furtive at most. No matter what it means. "Is it their smelly mice who intervene again?" Then I thought of something. "It''s not their smelly mice. The people in V5 have issued orders. I can''t help it. After all, who knows I''m just a small leader of a non-governmental organization, ho ho ho." There was nothing unpleasant about nitro. He also became the leader of a small non-governmental organization, nitro. The president of the hunter association is the head of a small organization. I don''t know how many people are going to beat him. Bisji heard it and his mouth twitched a little. Although the hunter''s license will not be taken away, the wanted warrant has come down. In other words, the hunters in the hunter association can act. Plus the helpers. They have been waiting for a long time. "I hope not too many people die." Nitro looked at the hunters who received the same stimulation, just sighed, and then contacted the people. Said a few words and delivered the message. After that, he contacted bisji. He still chose to contact him and tell her the situation here. Let her act. As far away as bisji in Sky Sports City, it was incredible to hear the phone. "Old man, you can''t handle this?" Originally, he was more confident than Si Ji. After all, nitro''s strength was there. Even if the people of the association had any opinions, it was furtive at most. No matter what it means. "Is it their smelly mice who intervene again?" Then I thought of something. "It''s not their smelly mice. The people in V5 have issued orders. I can''t help it. After all, who knows I''m just a small leader of a non-governmental organization, ho ho ho." There was nothing unpleasant about nitro. He also became the leader of a small non-governmental organization, nitro. The president of the hunter association is the head of a small organization. I don''t know how many people are going to beat him. Bisji heard it and his mouth twitched a little. No matter what it means. "Is it their smelly mice who intervene again?" Then I thought of something. "It''s not their smelly mice. The people in V5 have issued orders. I can''t help it. After all, who knows I''m just a small leader of a non-governmental organization, ho ho ho." There was nothing unpleasant about nitro. He also became the leader of a small non-governmental organization, nitro. The president of the hunter association is the head of a small organization. I don''t know how many people are going to beat him. Bisji heard it and his mouth twitched a little. Chapter 775 After the conversation with Maggie. Loster sighed. "One hundred billion guineas. I don''t know whether I''m expensive or low." "It''s hard to get this 100 billion Guinness." When the other party asked whether he wanted to help, he was rejected by loster. Compared with each other''s help, loster chose to open the dusty plug-in. I''m sure I''m in big trouble now. Of course, the first thing is to improve my strength first and then. This period of time is either engaged in food materials or studying ability or cooking. He''s been working on the system for a long time. It seems that I improved myself in the desert last time. See the tens of millions of energy values. Loster was also satisfied. The accumulation of this period of time, there are so many dead guys, really accumulated a lot. Their ability to cultivate thoughts has been improved. [host: clyt loster.] Physical fitness: not bad for the golden body [cooking level: seven star chef.] [special ability: [ability to read (limit)???] [skill: Navy six style (consummation) three color domineering (consummation) water breaking rock fist (consummation)] He has improved his ability one after another. After really improving the ability of reading to perfection, the rest is not good. [538 million satisfaction value] Even now, the breath and strength emitted from his body are several times or even more than a dozen times stronger than that of loster before. The whole body''s mental Qi soars to the sky. The whole body''s mental Qi can make people feel pressure without even doing anything. At this time, loster stood here. As long as he sent out a little malice and made the towering thoughts exaggerate, it was enough to make all the creatures around tremble. That power made loster feel that this was the limit of his ability to read. If you really want to develop eyes, you need to develop them yourself. He must find a place beyond his ability to read. Other abilities are almost the same. It is full, and it will overflow if you continue to ascend. Now, loster is sure he can say he has surpassed nitro. At least in terms of foundation, he has surpassed each other. This is the real experience and extension skills. This aspect needs to be excavated by itself. Although it has been improved now, it is completely stuffed into my mind. The specific future development still depends on my own mastery. If you put it in your head, it means you will. To what extent you master it, it depends on what extent you will master it. It''s like some people learn all kinds of things and formulas. But he just doesn''t know how to use it and where it is applied. What''s that. Brain: you can do it all. We''re going to do it. Body: No, you can''t do anything. "Jingling bell." When thinking about what to do next. "Hello, biscuit." As soon as he took out his cell phone, he saw bisji''s number, and loster guessed a little. "Were you in touch with someone just now? Can''t get in. " Bisji was very depressed. He had to come directly to deliver the message, but no one answered the message.. "Someone just sent me a message. My head is worth 100 billion guineas. I''m afraid ~" Loster said indifferently. In fact, they are already saying what he will do next. "One hundred, one hundred billion?" Bisky''s tone was still a little shocked. Although she is not short of money, but 100 billion, this is 100 billion. Give a 100 billion reward to deal with a man??? Bisji now thought that the people behind him were so firm in Fu luost''s mind. "Yes, 100 billion, are you interested?" Loster was joking. In fact, a hundred billion yuan is a lot for him. But it''s not impossible to get it. It''s just that this should not be a serious means. "Hehe, I''m interested in money, but I''m not interested in you. I don''t want bad luck." When it comes to this, bisghie looks disgusted. "In addition, to tell you bad news, the hunter association can''t hold it anymore." "Oh, that''s right." Loster was not surprised. Now, it is very obvious that he has provoked some big men. The big guy is calm and will get rid of him. Now it''s the only way. Loster was not too anxious before. Not to mention now. The dozens of people who died before have greatly increased his ability, not to mention. "Then who did this to me?" This is what loster is most interested in now. I contacted Cyril Rudd and cadil before. The news didn''t really come. Just some guessed characters, one by one, their status is not low. But I can''t be sure. And these people, loster, can''t kill them all. In this way, it is estimated that the whole V5 is in a mess. "I''ll send you the information later. As for the people of the hunter Association, nitro said, if you can keep your hand, just leave some people." "Of course, many of them are other people. You can do it yourself." After a brief statement, bisji hung up the phone. Start sending messages later. Some information. The names and status of the characters, and the people of their faction. This time, how many people sent messages to their association to make them promise quickly and so on. Both. There are hundreds of people on the dense information. Some people have all the information Kadir gave them before. Don''t think there are more than 100 people. These people are actually members of a faction. They are all people who are similar to the leaders. There are tens of thousands of people, including their families and guards. If you include their men, for example, some people have several armies or something. I don''t even know how many million. So now, if loster wants to do it, he must make sure and kill it. As for directly killing tens of thousands of people, it''s a little unnecessary. Anyway, the people on this page are sure to die. "And?" Looking back, Bisky sent another one. This is the information of the dark world. There are various killer groups, platform organizations and United trade unions. It seems that it''s all information from the hunter Association. Bisji got it out. "Be careful." The last message is only two words. That''s easy. "Be careful?" Loster looked at the message and muttered¡° They should be careful. " Originally, I wanted to continue to watch and smoke something, and then see if I can act directly. There was another message from Bisky. "I took the little guy''s family to nitro. Your shop is closed." "Whatever." There are no worries. Loster replied simply, and then he didn''t say anything. [ability] [props] "Selection ability, up to 500 million." Loster doesn''t have any nonsense. Now props or something don''t seem necessary. Ability is directly selected. As loster chose the same void plate. [Diju: appearance of demon God ¡¤ quintessence of demon.] [value: 400 million satisfactory value] ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Looking at what appeared in front of him, a big pot of liquid, Rochester didn''t know what to say. "This is not a prop?" Holding a large pot of liquid with half of him tall, loster muttered. This should be a prop. Diju, he has drawn it before. Think about it, and loster won''t be tangled. Exchange it directly. He still knows it. Look at this malicious thing. Loster was a little silent. "Read food?" The first idea is this. Is this food for dinner? It exudes powerful power, and among them, that power also has a kind of malice, similar to the power of life, but not.. It suddenly occurred to loster that there seemed to be a limit to Diju. He had eight rooms before. Now one more of this?? Tangled for a while, after loster studied it. It''s a ton. A cold smell of blood. And mixed with murderous malice. Let loster feel a strange pressure. This power is similar to that of a two tailed snake, and the pressure on loster is greater than that of a two tailed snake. Ancient dangerous species are more terrible than double tailed snakes, aren''t they? Loster was already worried, and it took him several minutes to finish all the half man tall pot. "It makes me feel cold." Rochester was a little surprised. The ability of this thing is really special, which makes him feel cold. And the ability to read. Loster felt some changes. Cold changes. What dangerous side effects did not occur. Maybe loster''s ability directly ignored this side effect. Diju: manifestation of demon God ¡¤ quintessence of demon. The terrible ice emperor. It is made of the blood of the super dangerous species who live in the far north. It was previously put in a pot. Everyone who drank it went crazy. And loster will not be driven crazy by this so-called malicious killing. Although it can bring him a little pressure. But that''s just a little. If the noumenon is here, maybe loster will feel difficult. Like the snake gods before they met. It may be difficult to deal with. And now, just a guy who was killed, loster naturally didn''t care. "Power, what a powerful power." The body has been increased, the ability to read has also been increased, and there is an additional tattoo Rune on the back of loster''s hand. That represents the emperor''s equipment: the manifestation of demon gods and the power of the quintessence of demons. Loster now only needs a casual effort to control the power of the cold ice. "Try somewhere." Directly changed to an open space. After making sure there''s no one around. "Freeze it." Standing on the ground, loster directly used his power to spread outward. With his power spreading for several kilometers, he directly became the ice. This is still under his control. If he still wants it, it will continue to spread. Should be able to go further. "Next, icicles." The first attempt was too easy, and loster quickly made another attempt. Standing in place, the ground suddenly bulged, and an icicle rose directly into the sky.. Fast. In the blink of an eye, it has risen by hundreds of meters, and the rise is still rising. Under the control of loster, it grew nearly a kilometer before it stopped. The effect is very good. Next, try again and again, ice blade, ice modeling various objects. Later, loster also directly condensed a large ice ball of more than 100 meters, which landed like a meteorite. The ability is very powerful, and the power is OK. Thinking that this power had even found a time to freeze, loster hesitated and didn''t try. He felt that his power could be used. But it''s not necessary to try now. Because it will consume a lot. Talk about it when you need it. After determining his ability, loster also probably determined his mental ability and body. Now it has been reborn. In the past, he could only be regarded as a big monster, but in this world, loster still felt that someone could compare with him. And now, loster feels like he''s the man at the top. This so-called ideational perfection is the limit of the world. Maybe no one has exceeded, maybe someone has exceeded, but it already represents other forces. It''s possible. Loster doesn''t care. They know that they can become stronger now. "Next is you." The wilderness has now become a big ice rink. Loster has no intention of staying here. He has planned to find his targets. Just recently, he got some information before. There are still some trade unions in the sky sports city. And those unions, including those against them. After determining the approximate location. Loster entered the city, used the knowledge color domineering and round, and soon locked the target. These two methods of exploration completely make them unscrupulous. Moreover, he has no scruples now. "Who?" "It''s so powerful. It''s round?" There are still many experts in the sky sports city. Many people found loster''s anger. They were still a little upset. Some people dared to mess around like this and still used circles around him. But feeling a breath, I was honest. People in most places, except for the initial anger, counselled. And except for one place. They are different from others. A dark underground area. This is a temporary trade union stronghold of a killer organization. Now they are talking about things here, and they also discussed loster. Loster found them all at once. And just now, when loster''s circle found them. They shut up all at once. It''s not what they don''t want to say. But dare not say, also have no ability to say. This is far more than just reading ability and Qi. After feeling their malice, loster exuded a stronger malice and killing intention than them. It has made more than 30 people in a trade union tremble and dare not move, or they don''t have the strength to move. No matter how strong they are and how high their position here is, they are all the same. Here, encountered a fair crush. Now the people here, regardless of their strength and status, are sweating, shivering and pale, as if they had encountered some disease. Chapter 776 No one knows what''s going on. I don''t know who targeted them. The only thing I know is that they''re going to be miserable. Now they''re going to have bad luck. Everyone thinks so. Moreover, it exploded in this mind, and the more you think about it, the more you fear it. The whole person can be said to be shrouded in this fear. "Here it is." In this small space, a figure suddenly appeared. In their territory, a person appeared quietly. Now the people here don''t even have the power to turn around and make sure who they are. Can only be honest in a daze. "Just leave a few." As the man spoke again, it could be said that this was the last word most people heard at the scene. "Pa." After loster came here. After a little determination, those people here are a little stronger and have a high status. Directly understand their lives. After that, loster began to ask them questions. Including their organization, who else is there, and whether there is anyone outside. It really made him find out a few. And their purpose here is actually very clear. It''s him, along with the people in his villa. Will do it directly. In this area, loster also found a lot of heavy ammunition and so on. It may have been determined that loster is not easy to provoke. You want to suppress it with heavy fire. Unfortunately, such things can now be said to be of no use to him. Don''t say you''re not qualified to hit him. Even if you do, it''s not a big thing. He can stand it now. If it doesn''t affect the central government, let alone the central government. After determining that there was no one here, loster absorbed the energy and continued to look for the target. All kinds of people were found in every corner of the sky sports city. He didn''t use new abilities or anything. This is not necessary for him now. New ability, he plans to use it later. That may help some people to be honest or divert their attention. Don''t keep staring at him or something. Although this possibility is very low, there may still be a chance. One night''s time, one night''s busy. Loster doesn''t know how many people he scared. Anyway, the people he arrested this night were really enough to shock these people. All kinds of people in the dark world. Even the regional and local gangs couldn''t stand the big price. It''s just a pity that they''re over before they start. Clean up more than 100 people in one night. Mainly, many people are scattered, some are several people together, and some are just one person. If they are the same as the first, they are dozens of people. It must have been thousands that night. Loster doesn''t care if there are many people and few people. Anyway, it''s OK to clean up the sky sports city. Just like cleaning up the garbage at home, it will still make people feel comfortable. In addition, I don''t know how many people loster frightened. In this regard, loster just wants to say. If you want to blame others, you have to blame others. Even he felt that many people with good strength left the sky sports city overnight carrying airships. Maybe it''s here. The wind and rain are coming. The news of big moves in sky sports city soon spread. And loster didn''t care. He was still sleeping. During his sleep at dawn. Someone has continued to talk about taking action against him. Another city. Reinar, President of the world of Warcraft Conservation Association. Now we are making a passionate speech about what we can get by joining their organization, what their organization can bring, and how much we can contribute to the world. Anyway, it''s completely brainwashing. This is his ability, the ability of the operation Department: enthusiastic speech. As long as the people who listen to his speech have insufficient willpower, the more they believe, they will be manipulated by him. Moreover, it can stimulate one''s potential. Of course, people use up and waste. This is all about taking your life. And renal doesn''t care. Lainar is a gorgeous and charming looking woman. The whole person standing on the stage is enough to attract people''s attention. In addition, now here, her speech is really impassioned, which really makes many people here manipulated. "It''s finally done." It took reinar a long time to control more than 100 people at the scene. After reinar stopped speaking. In other places, people came out gradually. "The president''s ability is so relaxed that people feel longing every time they use it. If we didn''t know your ability, we might have been recruited." Many capable people looked at the people who looked at rynar with addictive eyes, and their faces were a little strange. If they didn''t all know reinar''s ability. They can really be manipulated or something like this. "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Let them gather first. This is the last batch. Then let them charge at one time. I don''t believe it. It''s still uncertain about that guy. Let''s get things ready for them." "And you too." Renal''s beautiful face showed some weakness. "Yes." I felt pity at the sight, which made the people around me more enthusiastic. She has used her ability several times before. There are hundreds of people who really believe in her. With these, it will be a great loss to completely break out and manipulate at that time. But now there is no way because of the task. Sitting in this position, she made use of too many people, whether she knew before, people from other organizations, and V5. She made use of her strength and strengths. She has used many people, and now she knows that she is in trouble. If this matter is not handled well and those guys in V5 give up her, she will definitely be unlucky. She won''t come out well then. After cooperating with V5 people, she can feel the horror of V5. Civil society organizations like them. No matter how hard you try, you will always be a non-governmental organization. Those guys don''t pay attention to them at all, even the hunter Association. At most, we should pay more attention to it and not regard it as the existence of the same level. After all, the five major countries in V5 almost control the existence of the whole world. If something bad really happens, she really has no way to live. Renal wanted to find a place to rest. And the phone suddenly rang. "President, there seems to be an accident over there." "The people we arranged there have disappeared, and none of them can be contacted. Not only we, but also some trade unions, and even some trade unions have been uprooted." "No one can contact." The news from the other end of the phone is not good news. It just changed renal''s face. "What about the man? What about that guy? " "People can''t be sure. People have lost contact. Although there was no big news last night, many people who left felt a strong breath. It''s obvious that someone did it." Direct instructions on the other end of the phone. Even with the news that some people who were scared to run away and had nothing to do and didn''t get involved left. Also completely said it. I didn''t do anything. I was scared away. This is simply a fear of impeccable disaster. In this world, there is no fly that doesn''t bite a seamless egg, or a slap that doesn''t sound. People in this world will be killed if they are not careful. All kinds of gangster killer groups and so on. If you don''t provoke people, you can only say that you won''t be too frightened, but you will still die because of other people''s fighting. Therefore, loster''s behavior yesterday really scared many people away. "Damn it, let people go on, OK." "If our people can''t get in, they can buy news and find those Hotel people. He may still stay in the hotel or the sky arena." Reinar''s Intel on loster has been seen before. There''s a place for loster to stay. She probably knows. If these areas, including home, are not available. It is very likely that they have left and have other ideas and actions. This is the most dangerous and the worst for her. Originally, if it was to determine the information, she could also make an information difference and directly use personnel for offensive action. But now, it really makes her a little trouble. At last, renal hung up unhappily. Later, a message was sent to convey the situation here. Soon, she received a reply. And looking at the above content made reinar''s face even more ugly. "Damn it, you''re all dead." Very unhappy, but helpless. Without strength, I can only accept it honestly. Naturally, it''s not just lainar who knows what happened last night. There were so many people leaving with airships yesterday, but there was still some news. On the other side. Paris stone had just received the news and showed some interesting and smiling expressions. Although they looked a little fake, they were still the same. "Then you can decide whether to go or not. Anyway, it''s just a task. It''s nothing to give up." Paris spoke to the other side of the phone. And the person on the other side of the phone, after a moment of silence. Reply soon and hang up. "That''s interesting. It scared them before they started." When he hung up, there was no change in his expression. Still with that professional fake smile. Especially when someone outside the office sees him, he will laugh more brightly and sunny. Although it still looks very strange. Many people know the news. Along with bisgi and nitro. But after they received the news, they said nothing. Many organizations in Sky Sports City have settled down. In addition, public security has improved a little. The culprit of all this, loster didn''t know anything, didn''t care, and didn''t get up until the afternoon. For last night, in his opinion, it was just a warm-up. I didn''t expect that there would be so much noise, so many people and so sensitive. He didn''t think so much at all. Get up in the afternoon. Had dinner all night. Looking at the message from bisji, they have been safe. Loster looked out at the sky, which had begun to darken. I''m ready to act. The message has been determined and the target has been determined. He is not someone who is targeted and does nothing. If anyone targets him, just call back. "It''s been a day. Someone should come again." No matter how many people come here, just get rid of them all. Kill as many as you come. That''s what loster thought. What do you do after they''re all killed, until they''re all afraid. Then go to the door to clean up and let those who are used to being high above feel afraid. They can disappear. Use his new ability to give them a relief. An idea is an idea. How it is implemented depends on its strength. "I found you." After using circles and seeing and hearing color domineering, loster soon found his first target. People a few kilometers away have arrived near the hotel, but they are not sure whether they happen to know that he is here or not. Talking about him, planning to deal with him. "It''s all confirmed. The people yesterday are basically dead." "That guy is really harder to deal with than we think." "Why don''t we find someone near him first? Isn''t there someone familiar with him? Arrest and threaten him? " "Do you think such moves work? Someone like him must be cold-blooded. He doesn''t care who he is, and I''ve investigated it for a long time. He doesn''t have any acquaintances. Basically, he can only be regarded as a partner, and he''s not easy to provoke. The people who are really easy to deal with are his two disciples. " No matter how many people come here, just get rid of them all. Kill as many as you come. That''s what loster thought. What do you do after they''re all killed, until they''re all afraid. Then go to the door to clean up and let those who are used to being high above feel afraid. They can disappear. Use his new ability to give them a relief. An idea is an idea. How it is implemented depends on its strength. "I found you." After using circles and seeing and hearing color domineering, loster soon found his first target. People a few kilometers away have arrived near the hotel, but they are not sure whether they happen to know that he is here or not. Talking about him, planning to deal with him. "It''s all confirmed. The people yesterday are basically dead." "That guy is really harder to deal with than we think." "Why don''t we find someone near him first? Isn''t there someone familiar with him? Arrest and threaten him? " "Do you think such moves work? Someone like him must be cold-blooded. He doesn''t care who he is, and I''ve investigated it for a long time. He doesn''t have any acquaintances. Basically, he can only be regarded as a partner, and he''s not easy to provoke. The people who are really easy to deal with are his two disciples. " Chapter 777 Fear has spread all around. The people present didn''t even know how loster came in. I don''t even feel it. Especially after the next second, they all felt loster''s malice. That''s even more true. It''s like malice rooted in the marrow. None of the people present did not feel it. But resistance is obviously impossible. "It seems that you have no problem." Looking at this group of people who have been sluggish, loster looks like he doesn''t know his strength now. Let this group of people staring at him die. All dead. People who have been staring at others are going to die. There''s nothing to say about being killed by others in the back. Maybe no one can see the picture of blood flow. Even, there is no need for loster to do it. The people here kill each other because of the killing intention released by loster. After drinking the demon God show [demon essence], his killing intention is more obvious than that of the double tailed snake before. People here fall down and die as the first person begins to collapse. Others began to go crazy and became a slaughterhouse, fighting each other. In the end, there was only one person left, which was repaired by loster. Now loster''s ability has gradually become terrible, and no one can resist it. Not to mention ordinary people, if loster uses this ability in the city, it is estimated that the whole city will become crazy or dead in less than one day. Either become a madman to kill, or become a dead man to be killed. There are only two possibilities. Of course, this ability will not be used on such a large scale in this world. This effect is more terrible than throwing a double tailed snake here. After solving the first goal. Loster went straight to the second destination. The killing is on again. Then there is the third destination and the fourth. As long as someone is found and determined, there is no way to live. As long as he came here to be malicious to loster, he didn''t leave any. Just kill it anyway. As for other things, we''ll talk about them later. After searching again and again, loster also found some people with a little strength. Although not all of them can break free from his shackles. But it''s not difficult to break free. "From the hunter association?" Holding the man in front of him who could break free from his shackles, loster asked a question. This guy, he was inflated before. He also said that he would kill him directly, and take him back to the hunter association to get a reward. Unfortunately, I can''t even take loster''s move. His companions were even worse. They couldn''t get rid of loster''s momentum. Even at the sight of loster, he was directly transferred into the swamp, and his mind was a little unstable. "I, I, I." The voice was a little off and on. I was killed by a blow from loster just now. I''m a little embarrassed now. "Is an associate of the association." "Support staff?" In the back, the other party is completely finished, and loster probably knows. It seems to be called a professional association, someone who specializes in assisting full members of the association. A peripheral member. Only half of the hunter Association. Although the strength is not necessarily much better than that of the hunter Association, it is certain that it is weaker. In addition, it will be excluded by the people of the association. And these people. According to their meaning, it was won over by parristone, vice president of the hunter Association. They were asked to come. Parristone is also a big man in the association. It''s one of the best under the president. Although others can compare with him, there is still a gap. Loster doesn''t know much about the inside of the association, but he knows that the strength of many people can''t even compare with sisso. "So, your vice president also regards me as prey." Loster inquired. In fact, I want to know how much pariston likes him now. If he really likes to die, he will kill him even if nitro stops him. "We." No one can go on completely. The unlucky guy has already hung up. In fact, others are similar. The strength is still a little weak. Although I have the ability to read, many of my real level are very general. Now it''s over without hands for those who are weak in front of loster. There''s nothing particularly weak. It seems that it''s aimed at him. He won''t give such a chance. "They''re all dead. Is it too heavy?" Loster was a little sick of watching people die. Now his body can kill capable people without even reading Qi. And just now he used a little mental Qi. This guy just can''t hold it. It''s still too weak. Finally, leave only an exclamation, and then leave to find the next goal. These guys just don''t know. If they know that loster gives them such comments when they die, they may be able to run out and die for revenge. It''s just a pity that the energy of those who died in the hands of loster was directly taken away by him. Don''t even think about any grievances. Does not exist. Moreover, even if the resentment exists, he has nothing to worry about. He has nothing to fear alive. There''s nothing to be afraid of when he''s dead. All the members of the association died. It wasn''t long before the news reached Paris stone. He is very interested in the situation here. They died before any news came out. It was only when people on their side took the initiative to contact them that they knew that they were bad. "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe." "It''s just a pity to be watched by those guys. It''s really unfortunate for you, otherwise I kind of want to pull you in." Paristone muttered with great regret. He naturally meant no harm to Rochester. Now, he just completes the task to add their future costs. The stronger and more valuable the strength that loster showed, the more reluctant he would be to kill loster like this. People like this shouldn''t just die here. After thinking about it, paristone contacted a group of people and asked them to test it. It''s tempting. In fact, it''s asking them to kill loster. If you die, that means that''s all. There is no value, and if you don''t die, then.... After contacting, pariston sat in the hunter Association''s office. Although it''s late at night, many people still work here. After thinking about it, paristone sent loster''s message to someone. The man''s displayed name. [bjyand] The thought that someone on the other side might act and do something made him more interested. Even against V5. That''s quite interesting. How about loster? In fact, pariston doesn''t care very much. He just wants to make sure whether loster can really complete this wonderful performance. No one knows what parison is doing. The same is true of loster, thousands of miles away. The guy he''s facing now is a little stronger than those who worked together before. But it''s limited. Dragged here, just in these guys. It''s from the hunter Association. "Go back. For the sake of the hunter Association, I''ll let you go this time." Loster didn''t say nitro''s name. Release malice while talking. Let these guys leave with a little brain. In front of him was a group of six. He looked very bad when he heard loster''s words. And feeling the breath released by loster, the whole person looked ugly again. The strength is very strong, not even what they can do. "If you don''t leave, you won''t have a chance." Looking at these guys in front of them, Rochester won''t give them a chance to be shameless. It''s up to Benitez to give them a chance to leave. Otherwise, if there is malice towards him, he will kill others first. And even face is limited. Nitro didn''t eat the fruit of face. Anyway, he gave face. The people here are shameless, that''s not his business. The longer these people didn''t act, the more lust appeared. It was this breath that made the six people decide to leave soon. Look at the back of these people running away. Loster didn''t say much. I wish I could count a little. If there is no force, there is nothing to blame for death. Next, move on. There was a lot of killing here, so many people who came here soon lost their lives. People are limited and will always be killed. Today''s batch will soon be over. It also makes many people who pay attention here know the ferocity of loster. One of them was bjyand, who had paid attention to Paris stone before. Bjander nitro. The world''s top power, according to legend, the son of President nitro. Now in its prime, its own strength is not even weaker than President nitro. Now, because of Paris stone. He also took a fancy to loster. But compared with others, they want to kill or do something. His interest in loster is in other ways. It''s not a man or something. Their own strength can attract a person. Bjyand, who wore a special headdress and a long beard, was very satisfied after receiving the news from Rost. This way, we''re done with loster''s information. Although people who offend V5 are really troublesome. But it''s good to hide people. As long as you hide people and can''t find people, what else can you do. "Old man, it''s still like this. I''m too worried about those guys. They should have worried about us." Biyande showed some disdain when he thought of V5. In addition, he was unhappy with President nitro. Yes, it''s just not cool. Although he is the son of President nitro. However, their thoughts are too different. Now bjyand is a little similar to the young president of nitro. In bjyand''s view, President nitro is now getting older and more afraid. Many scruples are unrealistic. It was a joke to him. If it wasn''t for the previous promise, now.. Thinking, bjyand began to contact and prepare to test loster. Bring people back when you''re sure. But soon, the phone didn''t hang up, and he stopped again. "No, you''d better confirm the information. After you confirm it, come and pick me up." "I''ll do it myself." For the whole person of loster, bjyand finally chose to see for himself and see what this guy is like. There is no value in his team. At present, there is, but intelligence is only intelligence. I''d better go and see it. "Yes." The people who talked with BYD didn''t deny it at all. They made arrangements after they responded directly. And besides bjyand. Other people who received news from Sky Sports City. It''s a little broken down, especially those who sent people over. People have not heard anything and have not done anything, so they have lost contact directly. According to the previous situation, losing contact is dead. Such a situation even makes people wonder whether loster directly massacred in the city. Otherwise, how can we accurately find the person to target him. But just think, the massacre in the city will certainly be greater. If he doesn''t receive the news, naturally there will be more. But now there''s nothing. Even if they don''t want to believe it, they can only believe it. Excluding other impossibilities, they can only believe that loster has some ability to accurately find and find the people who stare at him. After all, they had never met before. If you are found out and killed in this way, your ability is a little special. In fact, it is true that loster came to find people completely according to their malicious killing intention. Release round and see and hear color domineering to find. As long as you are sure, now you can obviously feel a person''s malice and killing intention. As long as loster feels that someone is targeting him. There is no doubt that you can directly target. Although some people may be disturbed by him and have a little discomfort. But this is different. Those who have plans for his life are different from those who are disturbed by him and feel unhappy. Time and weight are different. And the meaning of that. When killing people, loster is actually practicing and mastering his own physical condition. Try every new ability and skill. Up to now, he has been very skilled. Basically, as long as he walks around the city, he can completely eliminate those who are malicious to him. Find it completely. As far as his roundness, knowledge and domineering color can affect several kilometers, or even more than ten kilometers. Even if he hides underground, he has no chance to escape. Such a search method is naturally frightening. Moreover, because of this, fewer and fewer people dare to come to the sky sports city to find Lotte trouble. Chapter 778 Weak people will be scared away. Powerful people don''t. Even more excited to come here. Like byander before. Perhaps the other party will come here at a faster speed after hearing the strength of loster. Except him. There is also a person who needs to come even if he is unwilling to come. Reinar has taken her large part on her way to Sky Sports City. The large number of people and the need for arrangement cost them a little time and haven''t arrived yet. And all this, loster didn''t know or care. "Those people have gone back. Although there are still people in the association who have ideas about you, there are not many. Those guys are not honest people at first. Take care of it yourself." "In addition, the old man asked me to thank you for giving an old man face." Bisghie told us about the people who had been released by loster before. Later, they gave up the task and explained the situation inside them. Many people have cooperative relationships. Naturally, they know each other''s strength. When it comes to this situation, many people naturally choose to give up. Although there are still some ignorant people shouting something. But not much. After all, not everyone can''t walk when they see money. They don''t want their lives. Although there are such people, they are really not many. It is true that many people of the hunter Association have left. "Give him face." Loster smiled and thought of nitro, who had made him very worried before. Then I thought of V5. People like nitro are scrupulous. "Bisji, can you help me to ask, V5, how does it exist? And what is the relationship between President nitro and them? " I didn''t care before, but now, I don''t allow loster not to care. V5, can be said to be the world''s top existence. The five powers control most of the world''s resources. Although there are other small countries, they are nothing. Together, they are enough to crush all the countries in the world. They are naturally related to the hunter Association, the most powerful non-governmental organization in the world. Otherwise, the hunter association has so many conveniences. General news and intelligence can be found on the Internet, and loster probably knows it. As for the more secret, let alone on the Internet. Even those dark world organizations that specialize in buying and selling news, or some trade unions, dare not sell indiscriminately. So, if you want to know about V5, ask nitro. Maybe it''s the most clear. Whether the other party is willing to say it or not is another matter. Heard loster''s question. Bisky on the other side was silent. "V5?" Just muttered later. V5, the general name of the five great powers, but in fact, with their current relations, it is no problem to be a big Federation that really dominates the world. If the hunter association is the most powerful non-governmental organization in the world. V5 is the most powerful human organization in the world. Basically, all humans are under their control. A few want to get out of it, maybe, not too few, really few. It''s not just nothing in a million. Such a person can only appear if there is no one or even how many billion people. The most terrible existence in the real world. "You." Bisgie was kind of wondering what frost was going to do. I want to persuade, but I don''t know how to persuade. "They''re not easy to mess with. Don''t think they''re just military and more powerful in science and technology. They still have some departments with many abilities, even dead men and some special abilities." Bisky muttered. She is not very clear about V5. But she has lived for decades, and she also has a little insight. She has seen some actions to organize action. Almost in danger. "So ferocious. This time, it seems that there are no actions of these people. In this way, I feel much easier. Maybe it''s just some little people below." Loster heard the news and responded very easily. Maybe it''s really some little guy staring at him. Of course, it may also feel that there is no need for loster to do anything. "Hehe, I don''t know. Be careful yourself anyway. It''s better to let people worry about you. If you really don''t die, it''s not good for you." Obviously, bisgi didn''t think there was any hope that loster would provoke V5 at all. "If you want, I''ll ask the old man later. As for how much he is willing to say, I don''t know. Be careful yourself." After persuasion, bisji explained and hung up. "What a troublesome kid." There is no way at all. In this situation, she just sends the message to nitro. Let people decide for themselves. Now in this situation, taking the wrong step is a dead end, and she has no choice for others. After being hung up. Loster was silent for a moment. It''s actually resting. The five most powerful countries in the world have their own details. Of course, loster knows such things. If you have details, you have details. He has plug-ins. Maybe there are other things that can solve the trouble. In the end, the crazy action controlled all kinds of puppets to carry out a terrorist attack. It depends on who is crazy. Break the world to pieces. Loster himself felt like a demon. Like the devil who destroyed the world. "I hope that doesn''t happen." Although the people at the top have no brains. But now order still needs to be maintained, as long as there is really no way to death. When he really doesn''t die, loster won''t make that choice. Now, he still has his own choice. Although the pressure is a little. But loster still believes that more is someone else''s. Sky Sports City. For several days, as long as someone comes here to explore something. If you don''t leave at night, you will disappear directly. Although many people don''t know what the situation is, they can guess it. During this period, nitro still didn''t tell the situation of V5. Just to illustrate, they have something to do with the dark continent. In addition, their power is not just technology. Actually, it''s similar to what bisgie said. It''s just that nitro finally said that whoever annoys him should go to whoever he annoys. Don''t do too many things. "Who provokes you?" At night, Rost was still muttering. These days, loster has been confirming the information. And think about what nitro said before. Even netero is afraid of his existence. At the thought of this, loster was a little uncertain about what it was like. You can''t go straight to nitro. Let the other party determine the strength gap between them. Although this is still possible, it is not the only way. Sky arena. Now Lotte has been living here. At ordinary times, thousands of people come here every day to register for the game, although they may leave soon. According to, this can''t cover up the fact that there is a lot of traffic. And today, here comes a special person. Bjyand, with a long beard, had come here and looked at the people around him with some excitement. Look around with a smile. "Here again, there are still so many people. It really hasn''t changed at all." Obviously biyangde is not an ordinary person. As soon as he came here, someone came to entertain him. Or the senior staff of the sky arena. "Well, I''m not here to check the accounts. Just connect with you how much you transfer. Don''t worry about me." Bjyand looked at the visitor and didn''t care at all. The sky arena also has his share. At first, it didn''t. It''s just that I almost blew this place up before. He is one more person behind the scenes. It''s also his money making machine. BYD is not very interested in this kind of thing. Just make enough money. Money can''t be without, but more is useless. Like paper, it''s just a pile of numbers in the bank. So bjyand is not interested in money at all. Even he doesn''t know how much money he has and how much industry he has. They are all directly managed by others, that is, his strength makes people dare not swallow his money casually. Otherwise, this management model would have been full of false accounts. "By the way, the guy named loster is still there." Before the other party wanted to go, bjyand thought of it again and spoke directly. After coming here with some of his team. He came here directly to look for the guy who had made a lot of noise recently. As long as the situation is determined, it is necessary to settle down. He had thought out the reasons. He caught and killed him or something. It''s not difficult to fake it anyway. This is when the other party is willing to cooperate. If not, it may really come true according to the strength of the other party. Although optimistic about each other, it also depends on strength. The stronger the strength, the more he likes and accommodates. If you just barely meet the standard, then refuse, just feel free. Bjyand has always been such a casual person. After determining the floor of loster. Bjyand went straight upstairs to look for it. And in his room, thinking about whether to go hunting or not, loster didn''t know anything. Now, fewer and fewer people come to die. He also thought that all the experts should come. It''s just a pity that there are really no particularly powerful experts these days. It''s good to be able to support his murderous intention. More powerful, not yet. Let alone get into a hard fight or something. "Someone?" "The ability is very strong." From what I''ve seen now, I''m bullish enough for Los to find many traces. He was surrounded by people who used everything. If you really use Jue, you may need to be close to determine it, but for ordinary people, it''s actually the same. Now this man. Absolutely good. But ah, it''s too close. Loster was actually determined when the other party came near his room. "Looking for me? Or passing by? " There was no accident when someone passed by the sky arena. Now, Lotte is not particularly sure. And really after the other party stopped. Don''t even think about it. The goal is him. "Come in." They were standing straight at the door, and Rost couldn''t even know.. "Bang." The door was opened at once. Show a big man''s face. The special clothes and his beard are very eye-catching. this man. Looks like loster feels a little familiar? It seems that in my memory, there is.. Like people in ancient times, the dress is still very casual, a little green. And the beard. It''s hard to imagine this era and people dressed like this. If they didn''t have a red face, Rochester thought of Guan Gong. You can still be sure this guy is definitely not. It''s another person who seems to have an impression before. "As soon as I went upstairs, I was sure that someone was staring at me, so I used Jue. Sure enough, it was you. I found it so far. Your observation ability is good." Beyonds wasn''t polite. See loster sitting next to him on the sofa. He walked directly across from him and sat down. "This, do we know each other?" Looking at each other''s self familiar appearance, loster gave up thinking. Ask the other party directly. Malice, I don''t feel it at present. That''s why loster is talking to him here. Maybe it''s because of something. Even frost thought of V5, Zhao''an? Inexplicably thinking of this possibility made loster not smile. He''s not going to be full and hold people up or something. It''s impossible for him to recruit and install something. "Hey, hey, I didn''t know you before, but we can get to know you soon. I''m sure people with such strength won''t let people down." Bjyand sat and looked at loster. I felt the body of loster who did not know how much training he had experienced, and the surging spirit of thought. Bjyand was sure he had the right person. I think I should convince the other party and pull him on board. "My name is bjyand, bjyand nitro." Bjyand grinned.. Very painful and quickly reported his name. "Bjander nitro, nitro?" "You mean that nitro?" Loster didn''t care much at first. Looking back at bjyand, it has been determined that President nitro''s son. There is no sense of existence in this world, but it is still a very powerful existence. Not even weaker than the current Benitez. This guy is also because of the 100 billion guineas? It should be impossible!! Think of the other party before there is no malice, that is other things. Dark continent? This possibility may be a little greater. Loster thought silently, ruling out some possibilities and testing bjyand. "Yes, that''s the nitro you think." Although he did not deal with President nitro, bjyand had no intention of denying that he was nitro''s son. Chapter 779 "Yes, that''s the nitro you think." Bjyand''s outspoken words. It also proved that loster himself was not wrong. The other side is president nanitro''s son. That''s the last name. "What a surprise." Loster was silent and added. Guess is guess. He really didn''t expect that the other party would come to him. I guessed my identity. In fact, the purpose is a little guessed. Either come to trouble him or go to the dark continent. Cooperation or something. These two possibilities may now be this. I can''t say, ''I want you to be a good son''. "Didn''t you think? No, I didn''t see this from your face. On the contrary, I have guessed my purpose. " After taking a closer look at loster, bjyand seemed to see through everything. Didn''t care about loster''s instructions at all. ¡°¡£¡£¡± The other side said this, let''s look at it a little. Does the other person also have the ability to read his mind? Why say it? His ability, in fact, can feel the changes in each other''s heart. Ordinary people can, but not strong people who don''t move in the face of everything. And this guy?? Do you have the same ability? Or is this the other person''s ability to read? "I guess I''m right." "You don''t have to guess. My ability is the strengthening department. I don''t have the ability you think. If I really want to say, it''s just intuition. In addition, add experience and observation." Bjyand''s eyes seemed to go straight to the heart. "After all, I''ve studied around such an old guy for some time. If I don''t have this ability, wouldn''t it be a shame? Moreover, you can see through me and don''t allow me to see through you? This is a little too belittling! " Make no secret of your ability. This is biyangde''s confidence and magnanimity in his strength. In addition, there was some dissatisfaction in the last voice, as if it was really uncomfortable that loster despised him. "I didn''t underestimate you." Looking at the big beard with a bit of blown hair, loster explained. Although Rochester doesn''t think he will lose to him now. However, the boldness and strength of the other party did make him feel the pressure. Is this a veteran? The momentum shown is not at the same level as that of previous people. It''s not just about mobilizing capacity. Real faith is poured into it. Reading ability is originally idealistic ability. "Is it the same as Nian cuisine?" "Let all his thoughts carry out his beliefs?" Loster replied as if he thought of something, and his thoughts around him began to change a little. With his growing faith. The blooming breath. And the faith made bjyand laugh involuntarily. With a big mouth, he looked at loster as if he were looking at some delicious food. "I really didn''t come in vain. I really didn''t come wrong." "You guy, you really have your own faith." Said bjyand. Before, he looked at loster''s reading very strong, but very ordinary. He could only say that he was in danger, but he didn''t feel much faith that really implemented into his reading Qi. A little disappointed. In addition, I''m a little curious about why loster is so contradictory. If you say that you are weak and have no faith, it may be better to say that you can''t find anything naturally. And loster is not weak. It''s strange that there is no strong belief. Basically, at a certain level, he will naturally find this. He thought before that, loster may not be perfect. Overflow level. I just released my ability. I didn''t expect that the other party had used it in just two sentences. The oppressive force. "Faith." What did loster think of. I didn''t care. Fighting faith, or something. Loster has always been indifferent. In fact, I can do it now only because I studied cooking before. Before making mindfulness food, it was a brief release of faith, but now it is completely infused into mindfulness. Really integrate with your own mental Qi. Really achieve physical and mental integration or something. Maybe, even if the mind Qi is complete, it still takes some time to fully master the body. If others use it for decades, he can use it for a few years. "Lord bjyand, let''s say your purpose." After carefully recalling it, I looked back at the grinning beard. Loster still chose to get rid of this guy first. Now, keeping each other here is not a way after all. Let''s finish it first. It''s not a cat and dog. If you fight, you''ll be in trouble. "In that case, I''ll say it straight." "I''m here and want you to join my team, how about!!! My team has a place for you... " Bjyand''s very warm invitation. It also has some special appeal. Maybe ordinary people will be invited by him directly. Just nod and promise. "Team?" And loster, he already had an idea. Just like he said before. He guessed the other party''s idea. "Yes, the team to the dark continent." "Dark continent." BYD said it directly, without taboo at all, and emphasized it later. The dark continent seemed to him to be nothing. "Dark continent." "Don''t say, you don''t know the dark continent." "That''s not what I told me when I saw you." Bjyand answered directly after loster spoke. Don''t try to deceive me. I''ve seen through you. "I''ve heard of some, but I didn''t expect that someone would target him." Loster said casually. "No, you are telling me that you are not surprised that I aim at the dark continent. You have been cheating me, which makes me very angry." Bjyand didn''t give any face. Directly exposed the random lies of loster. Let loster be speechless. The other party''s intuition and experience are really not reading ability, but even reading ability. He just drinks casually and is found that he is cheating people? He was exposed without even reacting? Loster can only say nothing. A little depressed. Is such a person a monster? "Dark continent, actually I''m still a little interested." Loster muttered. Loster was really interested in that place. But. "Then you are not interested in me." Bjyand seemed to know something. The whole body has burst out. Make the objects around begin to tremble. This guy may not have as much gas as Rochester, but that burst out. As hard as steel. He didn''t really touch anything. Just sitting opposite, loster could feel it, as hard as steel. The other party''s appearance is definitely not something that can be broken by casual ability. "Come on, have a fight!" Before loster could speak, bjyand had already spoken. "Ah?" This guy came for a fight. "I have people ready for the challenge arena. If you lose, join my team, or I''ll hand you over. Now you''re very valuable, 100 billion." Bjyand spoke directly. Very domineering words. State your purpose clearly. Let loster also depressed, now everyone regards him as a soft persimmon. Even if you kill so many people. Maybe he killed people. They don''t have any cards. When to kill some famous guys, or directly put people at the V5 level down. Everyone will be honest. "Must fight?" The tone is a little bad. Look at bjyand. "If you join directly, you don''t have to fight." Bjyand grinned, revealing his big teeth. "What if you lose?" At this request, loster hesitated to speak. "If I lose, you can say anything, or I''ll join your team?" Bjyand laughed and didn''t care that loster would say he lost. That''s very rude. It doesn''t look like a fight at all. "Are you kidding?" Loster really can''t stand this guy. However, the other party''s capacity and strength may not be as good as his comprehensive quality. But the combat level can really be seen. "No, I''m not kidding. I''m serious. You''re interested in the dark continent. If I lose, I can join your team, ha ha ha." Bjyand spoke directly. "Maybe you''re not interested in me. You can kill me directly, or I can accept anything you want me to do for you, including dealing with the people who deal with you now." "Well, this requires reciprocity!!!" BYD doesn''t even pay attention to V5. This was something that loster had never thought of. "You dare to do V5? Or are you confident you won''t lose? I thought you just wanted me to hide? " This makes loster curious. I want to see if I can get any information. Determine what V5 is. Bjyand took a closer look at loster. Seemed to see something, but didn''t care. "It''s one thing to dare and be confident that you won''t lose, and let you hide. I did think so at first, but I shouldn''t accept it so casually according to your appearance." I didn''t mean to hide myself at all. Maybe it''s self-confidence, maybe it''s unnecessary. "V5, but President nitro doesn''t dare to do it. Do you really dare to do it?" Looking at bjyand, loster knew that ordinary means were useless to him, so he took out president nitro and spoke directly. As for what the other party said, he was confident that he would not lose anything. He didn''t care. A man like bjyand, who has agreed, will certainly fulfill his promise if he loses. This is his most powerful self-confidence and conceit. Even if he is wrong, he will bear everything. "President nitro." "Hahaha, that old guy has too many scruples. There will be no progress in such a world. Such a world is just a drag." Bjyand showed some displeasure with nitro. The three outlooks and beliefs of both sides. After he grew up, their conflict has become more and more serious with age. "Don nitro doesn''t care about V5 at all. V5 has strength and ability. It does, but it''s not what nitro cares about. What he cares about is the so-called world and the so-called danger." "The world? Danger? " Watching bjyand speak, loster felt he could hear something inside. Asked more. And bjyand seemed to be remembering something. "Do you think there is no danger in the world now? Yes, the world is full of danger!! At large, wars in various countries, the temptation of various money resources, at small, the plundering of various gangs and the confrontation of various companies. " "Isn''t all this dangerous? It''s inevitable that one day a madman will come out and not even use it. One day people will take the lead and disappear. " "I''d rather go to another place I haven''t seen than compete for such boring things because of the conflict of human own things." Bjyand was able to express his heart to loster. Let loster know how indifferent he is to the world he is now in. He is not confident in dealing with the disasters of the dark continent. He felt that if such a thing happened, it was only life, the life of the weak. Maybe in his opinion, it''s actually as simple as not knowing when a missile was dropped in an ordinary city, but the measurement of this missile is a little big. Big enough to destroy the world. "Do you know who would like to maintain the balance of the world?" Bjyand looked at loster and suddenly said a word. "Who?" Rochester said if he wanted to. In fact, he already has some ideas. "The people who control the world and really stand at the top are like the guys who target you now, V5. They don''t like variables. Why, because they are beneficiaries and enjoy themselves. As long as they enjoy it slowly, they can slowly plunder everything, and variables? No. " "Look at those people who can''t afford to eat. Look at those people in war-torn countries. They don''t like variables? Even if they fall into the abyss the next second, they don''t think it''s worse than now. " "That old man has become such a guy now. He has become a man who wants stability." Bjyand spoke directly. In that speech, loster could hear that the other party was very unhappy and disdainful about V5. In the back, even President nitro disliked it. "In fact, the most unstable thing in the world itself is the guys in V5. Even if there are people at the top who specifically serve the world, but an individual is too large, the more complex and disgusting the structure will be." "In my opinion, don nitro''s scruples are completely unnecessary. He needs scruples. I don''t need them. Do you understand?" Chapter 780 After biyand''s words. Loster probably knows. What does nitro worry about. Perhaps the strength of V5 itself is part of scruples. But more scruples are because it will cause chaos. Having an order is completely different from not having an order. Although the world is chaotic now, there are various dark powers of gangs and so on. But they can only be regarded as the hidden rules of the dark side. Ordinary people in the open, especially in big cities, are still very stable. Like loster, now they don''t know how many people they''ve killed here. In the Sky Sports City, there are very few people who know this situation. People in the high-level and their own dark world, other ordinary people, go to work as usual the next day, even if they know some news. I just feel very far away. What they want is whether they will be late for work tomorrow, whether the boss will deduct their salary, delay their salary, or let them reduce their salary voluntarily. Under normal circumstances, if an ordinary person does not die, he is rarely likely to contact the dark world. A few are unlucky. Most people, working all their lives, are impossible. Their lives are bound. This is life now. If many high-level people in V5 are attacked, the chaos will be caused by the whole world. If the balance of V5 fails, or even the people inside break, the world war will begin. Then the life maintained now will change, maybe not all. But the order collapsed enough that many people couldn''t go to work. Production will also fall, and many people will be hungry. Chaos is coming. At that time, they didn''t think about work or whether they would be bullied. But like people in the dark world. Will you die. How to survive. "So president nitro can''t handle V5." Loster spoke in silence. "Ho ho." And bjyand smiled. "You still don''t understand." "In addition, you overestimate the old man and underestimate V5. It was half a century ago that the old man was called the strongest in the world. Regardless of the decline of the old man''s own strength, do you think it will be worse than an old man in terms of the development of V5 for decades? That''s the power of half the world, or even the whole world. " "Are you looking down on human beings?" Bjyand''s words are full of a special meaning. It is also full of provocation. I don''t know whether it is against President nitro or V5. But according to loster''s guess, nine times out of ten it''s the former. He seems to have no respect for the former world''s strongest. Yes, maybe the only conscience is to treat each other as a father. However, when they are in conflict with each other, their mind is getting weaker and weaker. "Belittle humans?" Does loster belittle humans? Before, he felt that he would not underestimate anyone. And now, with bjyand''s words. It seems so. At least this V5 may be more troublesome than he thought. After countless years of scientific research and mental ability research, it is truly a large organization and a force to master the world. The research will not be bad. "I''ve said everything. Now, what''s your answer?" Looking at loster''s silence, bjyand didn''t let the other Party keep silent. And loster didn''t get any secret content of V5 in the end. I just know that V5 is really not simple. And nitro is not really afraid of anything, just don''t want to do such a thing. That''s it. At the urging of byander''s beard, loster didn''t seem very worried or anything. Look into each other''s eyes very calmly. The eyes full of enthusiasm, the enthusiasm for World War I. "As long as you win, it doesn''t matter if I accompany you to turn the world upside down." Bjyand grinned. There doesn''t seem to be any fear. On the contrary, he is so enthusiastic that he can''t wait. Now he is blocked by V5 and can''t go to the dark continent. That breaks the V5 blockade. This face is not the same way. The other side looked like this. To be honest, it seemed that loster didn''t know what to say. He saw such a man for the first time. Such a ''warm and direct'' person. Make no secret of all this. He made no secret of his purpose. From the beginning to the present, bjyand''s purpose has not been concealed. And the dissatisfaction with nitro. Not at all. "I..." "Jingle bell." Loster was going to respond. When he was about to speak, his cell phone rang. Touch the phone and look at the name of bisji on it. "I''ll answer the phone first." "Whatever you want, I can wait, but you must give me an answer today." Bjyand is very direct. The world may not find a man more straight than him. Natural black Jay can''t compare with him. He is a man who has shown his three views. It''s totally different from Xiaojie''s cute new style. At this, loster said nothing. Stand up and stay away, this distance, everything can be heard clearly. "Hello." It was still in the room, but it was far away. Loster answered the phone. "Bisgi I, what''s up." "What are you doing now?" Speak directly from Bisky. A little serious. "Is something wrong?" When loster heard this, he knew it was definitely not good news. And people are ready for the bad news of bisji. There is nothing worse than this. No matter how bad it is, it is against the whole world. Then he must really go to the dark continent or other worlds. "First answer me, what are you doing now." Bisky repeated again. It''s like determining something. "Talk to people. I was talking before you called." Loster spoke directly. While talking, I also looked at biyangde who was still sitting in place. This guy is really not in a hurry. Still watching him grin. Maybe it is. He is the one who should be worried now. Or he is the one who always needs to worry. "Is it a man named bjyand?" Bisky sighed at this. For byander. She doesn''t really know. But now, it''s clear. "Yes, you know him, too." Loster shriveled his mouth and didn''t expect it. Because of this person, bisji also called specially, and there was news just after the other party came here. Obviously, someone still pays attention to each other. But what makes loster curious is who can follow bjyand. ¡£¡£¡£ This may be true. The other party didn''t hide his whereabouts at all. Loster asked and answered himself in his mind. I doubted for a while and gave my own answer for a while. "I just know, too." "Wait, old nitro wants to talk to you." There seemed to be something heard from Bisky. With a word behind, the other party''s phone has changed. "Ho ho ho, little guy, do you know me?" At the other end of the phone, an old man''s voice sounded a little inappropriate. He laughed as soon as he opened his mouth. It sounded very sunny. "President nitro is joking. I can still hear your voice." Loster had seen this old nitro before. He naturally knows each other. He could hear the sound. I just don''t know what the other party''s situation is. Now I will contact him. As he thought, loster looked at bjyand. The father and son. Are the same elusive guy. Even bjyand didn''t hide himself at all. But the man''s momentum, boldness, is very special. Now, hearing what loster said, bjyand had already thought of something. But he didn''t say much, just sat like that. You can make a phone call at will, regardless of my appearance. "Ho ho ho, that''s good." "Little guy, you''ve made a lot of trouble recently. It''s more troublesome than before." Nitro at the other end of the phone complained a little.. Didn''t say anything about byander. As if it had nothing to do with it. However, loster can be sure that the other party was contacted because of bjyand. "President nitro, you can''t do whatever you want in this world. Not everyone in this world is reasonable, and I don''t really want to." Loster spoke directly in a helpless voice. In fact, this situation is partly due to him. It was the other party who wanted to die, and then loster sent him directly to die. Up to now, a group of people are going to die, and loster sent them to die before they started. Actually, almost. But loster played a driving role. And the effect is still obvious to you. "It''s true that the world is so troublesome, but also because it''s interesting, isn''t it?" Nitro did not deny anything. "Yeah, interesting." Loster muttered. Maybe it''s interesting for them. And for such a thing, some only despise it. If you want to die, run away. Rochester is not interested in these free guys. "You don''t seem to be interested in listening to the old man''s nonsense. Let''s get down to business. Bjyand went to you to invite you to join his team or something." Nitro may be the father of his son. Maybe it''s byander who doesn''t hide it. Thousands of miles away, nitro already knows what''s going on. "Yes." Loster did not deny this. Direct opening. "You promised?" "Not yet. He said to fight. If I lose, I''ll join. If I win, he will help me hunt V5 people." Loster spoke directly. He didn''t mean to hide anything from nitro. He wanted to know how the other party would react after hearing the news. Then he might know something from it. Know some news about V5 or BYD. Sometimes, if you answer people like this, it''s easiest to try to find out something. "Who hunted V5? This guy is still so brave. " Nitro is a little depressed. And he was even more depressed at the thought of loster. Before V5, he didn''t stop it, and at this time, he can''t organize what bjyand wants to do. Now this situation really makes him feel a little troublesome. "Does president nitro have anything to say?" Loster spoke directly. I didn''t care if I would annoy anyone. In this situation, direct is the best. He felt as if he had entered some vortex. Name: father and son. Their father and son''s conflict of three views and ideas. Maybe something will happen here. And V5. The more you think about loster, the more trouble you feel. This kind of trouble is no less than that of Benitez now. The other party is also very uncomfortable. "Is there anything you want to say?" Nitro repeated. After thinking about it, I don''t seem to have anything to say. I was trying to determine the situation. But now I hear their demands and conditions. "There is only one thing I want to say. Don''t go to the dark continent with him." Nitro finally told his story. What V5? No, V5 is nothing. No matter what happens here, it''s a fight of our own people. When you really get to the dark continent, it''s not necessarily there. For a man who has seen the dark continent, nitro is well aware of the horror there. Although he wants to go again. It''s just a pity that you can''t go there casually. In his opinion, now whether it is Los or byander, it is still far from enough. When he went, it was almost the peak. There was a crisis at that time, not to mention biyande now. "Hoo." "But now, it''s not my refusal, President nitro, you know?" When he heard each other''s words, loster sighed and spoke directly. "Can you stop the president?" For byander. This guy''s character can be stopped. Lott didn''t think at all. It can''t be stopped, not even nitro himself. Not to mention loster. "In this situation, even if I don''t fight, he will force me to fight. In addition, he is right in front of me." Loster explained. "What we said just now should have been heard." At such a close distance, loster just felt bjyand move. Obviously, I have the idea to hear his side. And there has been action. It was heard, and there was no accident. As for a guy who eavesdropped on the phone, he was not embarrassed except that he was exposed by loster. He smiled proudly. A cheeky look, I guess it''s inherited from nitro. Nitro, actually quite cheeky. Or, old and experienced. Loster''s words really made nitro feel in trouble. Grab your head. Although he enjoyed the trouble brought to him by his unlucky son, he went on like this. Up to now, if something really goes to the dark continent, it is not as simple as trouble. Chapter 781 Are a group of bad young people. A headache. Whether it''s Lotte or byander, so is nitro himself. "There''s nothing else. Don''t go to the dark continent. This is advice and warning. At least you can''t go now." "As for other things, you can do whatever you want." President nitro''s other things about the world. In fact, it doesn''t matter. He did not resist the rule of V5. Because he knew that he was not a particularly capable leader. Resistance is easy. What happens after resistance? V5 disappeared, the world was in chaos, and he couldn''t take the stick. There is no ability to re-establish order, or it has been customized for too long. It''s not good to do so casually. As for bjondlost, they. What they do is theirs. It''s their business to make a mess of the world behind them. He is at best a witness to Benitez. He has a thorough view of the present world. As for the dark world, this must be stopped. As long as he is still alive, he will not let people pass so easily, no matter biyande or anyone. "Of course, if you still want to go, the best way is to kill me first. As long as you kill me, I will admit that you have the ability to survive there and will not bring disasters to the world. Of course, I can''t control it." "Before that, whether you or BYD, you let him be honest. If he comes out in such a hurry, he will be beaten." President nitro went behind, obviously with a threat. Very obvious. "I see, President nitro, but the message should not be used. Mr. bjyand, I think he has heard it." Loster smiled. Nahyander has shown his displeasure. It''s rare for the other party to show his displeasure when he comes here. This expression is because of nitro''s. "OK, that''s it. Don''t go to the dark continent. What else you want to do is your business." Nitro finished quickly. Just hang up. The purpose of this call is also very clear. Dark continent. That place, I don''t want them to pass at all. This made loster curious about what the other party had seen there before. Maybe next time we meet, we can ask Lin Nie. "The old man is still so annoying." "Moreover, the old and stubborn appearance has not changed at all." Bjyand watched as the phone hung up. And I spoke directly. It''s written on my face that I''m unhappy with nitro. He also knew that he had been to the dark continent when he was young and seemed to have brought something back. I''ve been there myself. As a result, we won''t let him pass now. You can''t sneak in the past. Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lights. What''s the reason. No matter where it is, no one will be comfortable. Not to mention their father and son. Conflict is inevitable. "Hehe, Mr. bjyand, with the strength of President nitro, we should not be able to resist him!!" Loster said with a smile. "Or don''t compare anything, or you can convince President nitro first." Now just push things over to nitro. Let byander go to each other''s trouble and let their father and son take care of it. "I won''t see him." "Before the old man died, I didn''t want to start. What I have promised, the old man can''t last long." Bjyand didn''t care. It''s easy to say that nitro won''t last long. This makes loster don''t know what to say. This is father and son? Isn''t this an enemy? It made loster a little confused about the relationship between their father and son. "You don''t have to think too much." "Now all you need to do is come and play with me!" Bjyand''s mood of being influenced by President nitro was soon swept away. He also ignored what nitro had said before. Now I''m just going to call loster. Left Rochester speechless. "Do your family know you''re doing this? Does president nitro know? " You should know. It''s all like this. Loster was speechless. Raising such a big bear child is not weak. President nitro, is that really good? "If you lose, will you really attack V5?" Before doing it, loster asked. In fact, he already has an idea. It was just interrupted by President nitro''s phone. This time to deal with V5, if there is an expert to join. Even more people, he may be more relaxed. Otherwise, there''s nothing secret about V5. If you''re a member of the hunter Association, President nitro has those twelve. A little more people will cause him trouble. According to his present situation, he still doesn''t think he will lose. But the ability to read is not strong. A lot of vows, a lot of special abilities, and it''s not impossible to come out with a few pit father''s special abilities. Even, the probability is very high. It seems that some people have thought about it in the world before. The ability to punch once in a lifetime. With the ability of a small life. In this case, as long as you practice diligently. The ability to explode will certainly exceed ten times and a hundred times. This is no exaggeration. It''s not impossible to hurt him. Even other similar to the ability of Kula pickup to seal the mind and enter the absolute state. And all kinds of weird abilities. Both. This world is not a strong world just by thinking about the strength of Qi. Fortunately, loster has other abilities, otherwise he might have to panic. Or hide it or something. Now, he just wants to get a helper and solve the goal as soon as possible. Don''t make things bigger and bigger, and then drag in more and more people. Now bjyand is pulled in. There seems to be some other hunter Association vice president, parristone. Now president nitro is going in. In the back, it''s possible for someone to come in. V5 higher level. It''s entirely possible that everyone will be dragged in. "Of course, I will keep my word." "Since I have spoken, I will not change." Bjyand''s violent temper does not allow anyone to question anything. He doesn''t want what others think. He just wants to feel OK. That''s all. With such overbearing. "All right." Loster knows. Their battle is bound to start. But definitely not in this room. "Go somewhere else." Although this place is not his, it is his temporary residence. There''s no good in destroying here. Another place is inevitable. "Whatever, you can choose there." Hearing loster''s words, bjyand smiled with satisfaction. He was going to say that loster was an aunt. I don''t decide to waste so much time. Now let him save his words. And choose the site. "Get out of here and go into the wild." "The challenge arena here is probably not enough for you to destroy." Roth knows that at their level. As far as their fighting is concerned, the challenge arena here can''t bear it. If it really gets crazy. Maybe just tear down the sky arena. "Oh." Bjyand laughed even more excited when he heard this. Originally, he thought that loster would find a challenge arena around here. Now he has such ideas and plans, which makes him very satisfied. Watching Lotte leave, he followed suit. They left on the same staircase. It was soon noticed. "Are you a celebrity?" "Or those people are concerned about me." Just out of the door, loster had felt it. "Just some mice." "Now your news is very valuable." Some of these people followed him, and others wanted to inquire about loster. Bjyand knows very well. But he didn''t care. Now his eyes are only fighting. What mouse? It doesn''t exist. As long as they dare to follow. When it''s over, it''s them. Now he just wants to enjoy it. Enjoy it before you solve these mice. Loster wanted to deal with these guys. But looking at bjyand, it looked like he had taken a stimulant, so he chose to forget it. Let them see it, too. Seeing his strength should scare away some people. It can be solved easily. Maybe it''s good news for him. "I don''t like killing people." Loster muttered gloomily. But there''s no way. Someone always comes to him and kills him. They left, followed by many well hidden. Of course, they think so. And the news soon spread. There are people here, including President nitro and pariston, who are thousands of miles away. "See if you can broadcast it." "Record it directly for me." Paris became interested when he heard the news. Some of BYD''s men had something to do with him. Now directly mobilize those people to record so that he can watch the live broadcast. That''s cool. Although nitro doesn''t have such treatment. But soon the contact person confirmed the situation. He is still concerned about this stupid son. It''s just that his attention is a little different. "What two troublesome little guys." After confirming the news, nitro muttered. "Is this the so-called rising star? It''s really terrible. " "President, your son, biyangde, how is his strength?" Bisji on one side still knows some news. For the strength of each other''s son. She doesn''t know. She knows the strength of loster. She knew that she couldn''t compare with loster now. In terms of combat effectiveness, she can''t match. As for others, not necessarily. "Strength." "It''s hard to say." Nitro muttered. "Should not be weaker than me." He still agrees with his son''s talent. It should be no weaker than him now. There may be no winner or loser in the fight. It really depends on perseverance. He is still sure. However, boxing is afraid of youth. If the other party can be improved and the physical quality is stronger, it''s really not necessarily. "Not weaker than you?" Bisky''s eyes grew when he heard this. Are both monsters in this family? She still knows the monster like ability of nitro. In her opinion, bjyand should be a little worse than nitro. I didn''t expect that the other party would be so direct. Not weaker than him, then the battle is hanging. Originally, bisji thought that bjyand would lose directly. That''ll give lust more help or something. Maybe it''s because of this that President nitro contacted there before. She''s been thinking a lot. I didn''t expect it. Like this??? "The last time I played with him was many years ago. At that time, I could still beat him, but now, over the past years, his progress should still be obvious." "Although I haven''t seen him before, I still believe in his strength. After all, he is my son anyway, hahaha..." President nitro muttered. Follow besgie to explain. In fact, he agreed with byander. The contradiction between them is the difference of three views. It''s just that both of them don''t want to listen to each other. Both of them are stubborn. I even fought many times. Maybe it''s because they are the strengthening department. When it comes to some matters of principle, they are very stubborn. Commonly known as principle. I don''t want to change my character until I die. Even the influence of close relatives can''t change. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± "President, are you kidding?" Bisky was speechless. Look at each other in silence. "Then they are going to the dark continent." "Rochester is not so easily stopped. If he loses, he will be interested in that place." For loster, bisgi also knows. "Hey, it''s really trouble." "I''ll stop them then." "Although they may not win, they may not lose. Beat them down. Maybe they will give up, ha ha ha." Nitro began to admit defeat. Although they say that the other party is not weak anymore. But for his own strength, nitro still doesn''t feel weak. Maybe it''s also because of self-confidence and longing for a long time. Eager to challenge and be challenged. If bjyand and frost really want to challenge the dark continent, they must pass him first. Whether you''re killed or defeated. He has no regrets. This is nitro. This is his choice. In fact, he didn''t want everyone to stop the pursuit of the dark continent. He just screened out some people who exceeded their ability to avoid any big trouble and disaster. In addition, he also wants to enjoy the feeling of fighting and being defeated. After all, he has been invincible for too long. Invincible, too long. I haven''t tried for a long time. I feel like failure. That''s what nitro wants to know. As the first person in the world. Up to now, although his strength has decreased a lot, there are still few people who really challenge him and have the strength to defeat him. It can be said that there is no, as a fighter. It''s so lonely. Chapter 782 Nitro''s current situation and state. Maybe not many people know. Physical fitness may decline, but in terms of faith, nitro can only improve. In the aspect of mastering the ability of reading, there is also faith and artistic conception. He has reached the peak, even beyond the concept of mental ability. If you give him a young body and let him come again, he can quickly reach the peak and surpass again. Beyond the so-called mental ability of human beings. Master all this. Bisgi listened to the unreasonable words of nitro now like an old urchin. A little depressed but didn''t speak. Now, maybe. It doesn''t look like nitro is joking. If loster and byander plan to go to the dark continent, they will be besieged. "All right, all right, let the message pass over there." "Make sure who won." "I''m looking forward to it." As he spoke, nitro was still wary. I even thought, since I can''t wait for the challenger, can I find some trouble for the young people. Maybe he will grow a lot after defeating him. Here, nitro''s attention has been on loster. And loster is on their side. I didn''t think so much. What did nitro pay attention to. Now, whether they want it or not, they have only the battle in front of them. A large open space outside sky sports city. Loster and byander came here after the explosion of super speed. Their previous speed has completely exceeded the speed in the city. So few people can come here now, almost none. A few people came from the outside. Or I was waiting outside. "Can we start?" As he moved, bjyand said. It should be said that he and President nitro are father and son. They are really one virtue. For cultivation, for martial arts. We are really serious about fighting. Perhaps, only the real battle will make their blood boil. "Do you want to get rid of those guys first?" They just broke out at super high speed, and now someone, loster, naturally reminded them. "No, don''t worry. Since you watch, you should be careful. There''s nothing strange when you die." Bjyand was very clear about the extent of his fight. For loster, he just thought they were fighting. It affects the ground only high but not low. "All right." With a shrug, Rost didn''t care. Some people publicize his strength, so that people can be afraid. That''s what he wants. If someone is afraid, no one dares to provoke him. Like that V5 senior official. Perhaps after seeing his strength, I don''t have the courage to provoke him casually. Perhaps he suffered because his reputation was too small for those big people. "Please." "You do it first." Standing where he was, bjyand''s thoughts rolled all over. The steel like spirit appeared around him, as if it directly made him wear a set of steel armor. Of course, his steel armor was invisible. Moreover, it is not comparable to ordinary steel armor. The world may not find many things that are harder than his mind. Moreover, there is destructive power, which makes the ground and soil around tremble. It''s like an earthquake. "Don''t let me down. If I can''t break my defense, maybe I''ll change my mind and let you stay here!!!" Bjyand added later. It can be seen that the blood is boiling. At this time, if someone poured cold water on him to disappoint him, maybe he would really do it. Try to keep people here. "Disappointed?" Loster muttered. Now he doesn''t know how strong he is. There''s nothing to disappoint. For bjyand, he is not weak now. When whispering. The whole body''s mind is like a warm sun, like a current. Let the air around here seem to solidify. This thought is affected by Qi. Just in an ordinary state, it is many times more than other people''s practice. It''s all monster level. Before they fought, the air and ground around them trembled. It also excited bjyand. "Take it, and let me see your strength." "I hope you don''t die." In fact, loster also thought about whether he would be strong and whether he would kill bjyand. And soon. He doesn''t care. This is not a fight to release water, and the other party is not willing to release water. "Water fist ¡¤ green dragon." Driven by the light waving of the right hand, the solidified mental Qi around is like the sea water being directly broken open. The next second, it turns into a sea dragon and attacks directly. That terrible thought turned into a blue dragon of more than ten meters and went towards biyangde. Carrying a large terrorist storm and pressure, many people who read ability hundreds of meters away could not help shaking and retreating. "Is this really a person?" "Then read." "Can humans really reach this point?" The people here had been restrained and the whole people trembled a little when they watched the outbreak of loster and byander. Now they can''t help but want to step back. Now the situation is so far away that they are even worried that the battle will affect them. Will make things happen to them. Such a strange idea is not only one person. "Do you want to release the system?" "Do you still practice the moves of other systems?" Facing the green dragon, biyangde didn''t hide. He laughed. His fist, which was only one size smaller than the child''s head, went directly at the green dragon. Just want to hit hard. He has been looking forward to this battle for a long time. Nature won''t avoid anything. The fist touches the green dragon. Just hit hard. For those who strengthen their ability, they don''t need so much fancy. Call and it''s over. "Weng." "Buzzing." The collision between the green dragon and the fist shook the air. It''s like some explosive exploding here. Well, something did explode. But it''s not explosives and it''s anger. Directly let the air around vibrate and explode. Along with the ground, it was swept away and blew up a big pit. In the center of bjyand, the ground sank for a long time, and the whole person stood under a circle. There was only a small place for him to stop. Other places exploded directly because of the previous explosion. There is no intact place on the ground for tens of meters. The ground on loster''s side has been affected. And he didn''t care. Go straight ahead. Before testing, he had felt how strong the other party''s ability was. Ordinary long-range attack can''t break his defense at all. You need to be a little more serious. Break the face with a point. "Shave." "Pointing gun ¡¤ point star." In the blink of an eye, he had come to bjyand. The whole man was still floating in the air. There was no ground to stand on. Loster''s fingers had stretched out, and the thunder had come to bjyand''s chest. The mental Qi carried by him made Bi Yangde''s eyes open. And he didn''t worry, just directly mobilize his mind to defend in his chest. "Jump." The collision between mind Qi and mind Qi is followed by the collision between the body and the body. Bjyand''s body retreated. It''s not flying. But when he determined that loster could break his defense, he had retreated and left in an instant. Let loster''s fingers not poke into his body. "Unfortunately," The attack was dodged, and loster looked a pity without expression. It didn''t float over there and trample on the ground. "You are really strong." "And this body art is not ability at all. Can it be achieved by body art alone?" Biyand didn''t care much about shaving and pointing guns. The moon step attracted his attention. And for such a guy who is proficient in body art and can break his defense, he is also very serious. "Yuebu, a very common body skill." Loster said it briefly. Now the monthly step is really ordinary for him. "Ordinary body art? Ha ha ha, come on. " "Next is my attack. Let me show you my body skills." Bjyand didn''t deny anything. He doesn''t care about any ordinary body art. As long as it''s easy to use. The whole person''s body bent slightly when talking, and then burst out in an instant. Loster''s shaving is a way of action that breaks out instantly after stepping on the ground more than a dozen times. BYD''s way of action is to step on the ground in an instant and explode directly. There is no so-called skill, which is completely the control and proficiency of body and strength. Know how to get in front of the enemy and punch him. Bring a strong wind. Bjyand left his place in less than a second and crossed nearly a hundred meters between them. A fist had come to loster. "Don''t die." His voice was slower than his fist. It was only when bjyand''s fists had reached Lott that the sound spread out for him to hear. And loster is ready. The left palm, like a big cloth, directly caught the terrible punch. The mental Qi contained is also good. Even if it was caught like this, the ground shook. A pit broke in their collision. Their health is not bad, but the ground is no longer comparable to their battle. The ground is actually a very solid thing. But in fact, firmness depends on what it is compared with. If ordinary people hit the ground, there''s nothing wrong with killing people on the ground. At most, there''s a pit or something. And like loster and byander. Even without much force, the ground can''t bear it. It even spread around. Loster moved his lower leg and released a little strength, making the ground more like a shock wave and completely smashed. And the next second. More than Yangde''s attack. "See and hear, color domineering." Biyangde''s fists turned into a remnant. Maybe he didn''t know how many fists he waved, and he could change the direction and attack from all directions. And this terrible continuous attack seemed to be completely seen through. As soon as loster''s eyes were frozen, he didn''t see how much attention he paid, as if he had practiced countless times. You already know where to avoid in advance and how to leave the attack route. How to get to a safe place. It is reasonable to say that such a dense attack will be linked to attack if it is avoided in advance or slowly. But it''s a pity. It''s like loster''s just right. Every time is so just right. The attack range and distance of each fist. Rochester seems to have measured it with a ruler. Contact to avoid. Bjyand''s fist couldn''t touch loster at all. It can only burst out a roar behind, shake the ground and crack the ground. This attack, even if it''s just boxing style, as long as it carries the mind Qi, it''s powerful enough to open mountains and crack rocks. "Good speed." In a second, bjyand didn''t know how many fists he waved. Dozens? Hundreds? Thousands? This is no exaggeration. The next second, before the attack of Lotte, he had left his place. Even before the roar behind Lotte ended, bjyand had escaped. And getting out is just the beginning. His attack is not over. I was just worried about loster''s counterattack. "One shot." This fist is slower than the previous serial attacks, but it is much faster than other people''s fists. say nothing of. The power contained in it. BYD''s already strong muscles even burst, making his right hand obviously big. Loster had felt this hand in advance. What has been foreseen in advance. If you want to leave where you are, you have felt the pressure before, and the other party can avoid changing direction with him. Seeing that color domineering has predicted each other''s actions. Before the fist arrived, loster could only choose passive defense. "Hard." The burst of mental Qi in the whole body is much stronger than before. Now it is free from the intimidating pressure that used to be a little intimidated. With it, it is the power of loster. Fist. It''s like a weapon of war. In a wave of dance, the golden light burst out like an explosive. After that, the explosion was white smoke and gas waves, which even swept out a kilometer away. Something around loster. It''s all gone. Even loster was a little ragged, and his clothes were a lot damaged. And behind him. And his original position on the ground. The ground was pushed directly out of a big pit. As for the back, it was even worse. It was directly hit out with a big bump. The original place can be kept as it is, and it does not disappear in this fist. It''s just loster. "It''s really a powerful punch." Loster has to say. The other party really exists like a monster. He is now at the top of the world. If e doesn''t use other abilities, he even feels that he may not be able to win him. Even now, it''s barely defensible. But it''s still a little awkward. This is the case that he did not use armed color. Chapter 783 It''s a few kilometers near Los Angeles. Many of the ground has been overturned, and many stones and trees behind have completely disappeared. And those who were originally watching the play are trembling one by one. They originally wanted to be closer, and then they can take the opportunity to find something. Unexpectedly, the people here are monsters. Both are monsters. The strength of that monster has reached the point that even if both sides lose, they have no intention to dare to do it. "Are they really human?" "I just saw that a man over there was directly blasted before he even had time to move. It was only the wind pressure hundreds of meters away." "It''s not just wind pressure, but also reading Qi. Although biyangde is strengthening the system, it''s not wrong, even if his grandmother''s gas is released, even if it''s only 80% powerful, it''s not comparable to ordinary people." "Monsters are all monsters, and so is loster. It''s amazing to be able to take this move so close." A group of people who had retreated long ago muttered. Many people were hundreds of meters away from Los Angeles before, and now they have run farther. He left without even looking back. Watch the play carefully. Now the battle between the two is not human at all. As far as they think they have some strength, they dare not watch here. In fact, the people present were almost the same, but some people came with tasks themselves. Naturally, they can''t just leave if they want to leave. It''s not that easy. The sudden outbreak of fighting between LOS and byander did not know how many people were frightened and how many people were scared away. Now they don''t care about these clowns at all. You still have to have a certain strength to see a play. If you have to see a play without strength, you don''t know when you will become a part of the play. "Haha, haha, you really didn''t disappoint me." Looking at loster, who was unharmed but with a little ragged clothes, bjyand also showed a somewhat crazy smile. He was very satisfied with the result. But the result is also very dignified, I have to say. Loster''s strength has exceeded his expectations. But he didn''t mean to be afraid or worried. No matter how strong it was, as long as it was a person, he could fight. Anyway, call first. Biyangde still has this confidence. It''s impossible to fear first. In the past, he also defeated his opponents countless times. Up to now, he is strong enough. Naturally, he has such confidence. Don''t want to do and can''t do. It''s always two different things. If a person has not started to do something, he has thought of his impossibility. Even have given their own definition, can not do, can not do. It can also be said that the failure of this thing is inevitable. Nine times out of ten, it will fail. The rest of the success is possible, which I can say is almost nothing. It has no influence on this matter at all. It''s almost the same with or without that person. "Didn''t I disappoint you?" He patted the dust around him, and now loster was covered with this little dust,. There was not much dissatisfaction with BYD''s arrogant words. He really has such ability. Just now, with the other party''s punch, he can be sure that this guy is definitely the strongest person he has ever been here. The people he has seen before may not be his opponents. It''s not the other party''s goal. "Then make you happier." Since the war, loster has become more and more used to mastering his own power. Now, his physical quality is not weaker than that of BYD, and even exceeds that of BYD. The same is true of Nian Qi. In terms of his own fighting skills, he may not have the fighting consciousness of the other party. After all, his own fighting is basically nothing. However, the skill operation of various abilities is not necessarily. As an open man, loster still has his own advantages. "Lan Jiao Huofeng" After adjustment, a flaming bird with red light came out, and the power contained made the temperature around rise a lot involuntarily. He has tried to use the change ability attribute before. Now, after completion, this aspect seems to be much easier. Originally, he didn''t expect that the power would be great, but as a result, the power of the flaming bird was no weaker than Yangde''s previous punch. The terrible flame burned all around. As long as there is something to burn, there will be no Firebirds once they pass. "Fire Phoenix?" With a murmur, bjyand came up. "It''s just a big bird." Roar, gather strength and punch again. "One shot." The white air wave swept out, and the outbreak of this simple force made the air around shake and the ground unbearable, like an earthquake. This special sense of vibration can be felt in nearly ten kilometers. It''s not like who is fighting here, but like what kind of special war weapons are tested here. An explosion swept out. The shock wave is enough to kill the curious audience around. Huofeng and bjyand''s fists collided. The white air wave of the other party was like a fog dragon, which collided with the fire phoenix of Los. Just blow it up. The white fog of the air and the high temperature emitted by the phoenix of loster. At this moment, it makes the surroundings more terrible. The hammer is solid. This is exactly the test site for war weapons. The surrounding ground was blasted, and the flames melted a lot of ground. Subsequent white waves formed shock waves around. At this time, they are not like enemies, but like friends. Directly impact everything around and destroy everything around. This terrible collision forced both loster and byander to retreat with tacit understanding. The distance between them has been further, more than 200 meters. As for people farther away, they can only feel the impact of a gust of wind and pressure waves on their side. That feeling is no less than directly facing the impact of a big typhoon. "Refreshing." The surrounding environment has not become very good. That''s not what bjyand cares about. He wants to have a good fight now. Enjoy the fight. As for others? What other people around? What''s safe or not? What else? He doesn''t care. He was confident that as long as they really collided, there would be no one around here to watch. The whole person has been attacked like an impacted bull Warcraft. Fast. Each step can crush the ground. Each step can span tens of meters or even hundreds of meters. Biyande has come to Los. It means that the fight continues. "Hard bone." Through close contact, bjyand''s fist head changed into a sharp bone. With a fist, he went to Los. "See and hear, color domineering." "Broken bones." "The wind is chaotic." His fists danced like the wind. Biyangde''s fist head was like two huge hammers rising in the tiger house around, one move after another. No more nonsense. Now it''s all about fighting. Some have only one move, and their fists are talking. Each fist can cause damage to the surrounding meters, and this fist is continuously waved from different directions. Surprisingly fast. It takes several laps a second. Loster hid, and his whole body had turned into a remnant. It''s hard to be separated. The others looked as if loster had been blown up by bjyand one by one. After all, it''s the same. Every time the other party dodges in loster, his fist has arrived. It''s more powerful than Yang De''s fist, let alone being hit in the front. It''s boxing style. You can dent the steel plate when you brush the edge. As for the situation around here, it''s OK to hit the air. If it hits the ground, it is accompanied by bursts of trembling and direct ground stone fragmentation. "Ji Yifa." After being dodged by loster, bjyand was not discouraged at all. On the contrary, the speed is getting faster and faster. Kneading his fist, it was like a fist with steel muscles and iron bones, and directly burst into a dazzling light of reading Qi. Then the speed is fast. Didn''t even give loster reaction time. How fast is that. It can only be said that the second speed can no longer be measured. The speed of sound can''t catch up. "Iron and steel." Loster''s arrogance was only perceived, and the whole person felt a pain in his arm. The whole man flew out. It has long been like an iron body, matched with the iron block of loster. The defense was broken directly. This move is even better than the previous one. The whole person of loster was shot to fly, tens of meters high, and then smashed down. The whole person spanned at least hundreds of meters. Their combat area has already left the hundreds of meters where they were before. Let the people watching around tremble and palpitate. This is even more true now. I''m worried that when they will hit them, and then they will kill them with a fist or something. "What a powerful fist." Without using the armed color domineering, loster felt that the arm just hit was a little twisted, not broken, but a little injured. Use one''s self reinforcing mental Qi to speed up one''s recovery ability. It recovered in a few seconds. Although he is only half hearted in this regard, he does not mean that he will not be able to read satisfactorily. After the real perfection, he knows many tips very well. It''s just that it''s still a little difficult to really develop an ability. "Unexpectedly, it''s just a small injury." "What a surprise." "But with teammates like you, it will be much more comfortable and safe for us to go to the dark continent!!" Bjyand had expected to break at least one of loster''s arms. But I didn''t expect that just a little twist can only be regarded as a pain injury. At their level, let alone twist the arm, as long as the connection point is not broken. Then you can fight. Not to mention that loster recovered from his injury in a few seconds. "I didn''t say I would go to the dark continent with you like this. Biyande, would you think too much?" Loster is not sure about going to the dark continent to die with byander. At least he won''t go now. There''s no security at all. It''s death. If you have a series of preparations, you may have a try. But now, just think about it. "Hehe hehe, I''ll take it with me, Rost." "It''s a waste for a man of your strength to stay in such a gentle village." "Come and see the real world with me." Bjyand was obviously a man who couldn''t stop being persuaded by others. In particular, it relates to principles. He will directly choose what he thinks is the most reasonable thing. Don''t worry about everyone else. This can be said that people in the hunter world, or hunters, are the same. Bjyand and nitro have been arguing because of such things, and they don''t have any good temper to face each other. Everyone is angry. There''s nothing to say. Look at bjyand. For the guy who wanted to take him to the dark continent, loster was speechless. What he wants is to ask this guy to help him deal with V5. As for the dark continent, it''s the latter thing. Now he has determined BYD''s strength, even if they attack V5. You can also have the power of a war. Now, all he needs to do is win this guy first. "Bjyand, is that all you can do?" Looking at bjyand talking to himself, loster didn''t answer him. Gave me a direct question. "If that''s all you can do, you have to be ready." Loster said to himself. People now command to do their own things and say their own things. "Oh, get ready?" Bjyand was very satisfied when he heard this. It is rare for anyone to question him in this regard. But few such people do things to him. And for this. He just wanted to say that he was happy. Bjyand grinned and thought about what would happen after Los tra was included in the team. "Be prepared to lose." Take a deep breath and loster gives the other party an answer. Now for byander, loster probably knows his strength. The defense is strong, the attack is also strong, and the combat experience is first-class in the world. He can see through and see that he has been using seeing and hearing color domineering to avoid before. The fighting skills are not comparable to those he has faced before. Like snake gods and others. Although the reading spirit is not weak, it is really much worse than BYD. "Hey, how dare you say." "Are you ready to lose?" "Then come on!!! I''m ready! " "Ha ha, let me lose!" Bjyand laughed even more excited when he heard this. There are such people in the world. Rather than always picking the fruits of victory, he would rather see that someone can surpass him. See when you can run to him and surpass him one day. Beat him. Such people have lived for so many years, and those who are confident have not seen many, let alone really have such opportunities. Now, bjyand met such a man who might defeat him. Chapter 784 Really see someone who can beat him head-on. Besides the old man, bjyand encountered another possible existence. He doesn''t want to miss such a talent, and he won''t miss it. Now that you can beat it, you can beat it. Since you can fight, fight well!! BYD has his own pride and self-confidence. He also has sufficient confidence in his thoughts and beliefs. Lose? Maybe. There are people outside, there are days outside, and he is looking forward to one day. Failure that cannot be killed will eventually make him stronger. "I will do what you want!!" Loster also gave sufficient respect. Mainly now, among the two conditions. He felt that by defeating bjyand and asking the other party to help him find V5 trouble, he shifted part of his attention and firepower. With such a person, he can naturally do more things. As for the so-called dark continent, we''ll talk about it later. Now it is clear that nitro will not let them go to the dark continent at will. There may really be something there that he is very afraid of. I''m afraid it will destroy the human world. Rochester doesn''t know what''s going on there. But for the things here, how to choose, loster is still very clear. [domineering] [killing intention] Two different styles spread here. Bjyand just felt something wrong. It''s still thousands of miles away, and some people can''t stand it. "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" "Why did you lie down?" "Dead? Coma? " "No, no, no, look over there. It''s the evil malice. We just made it through. I''m also very uncomfortable now." At first, many people didn''t know what the situation was. Just looking at the people lying around, I was a little alarmed. As for the people around them, they began to feel something wrong. Bullying is more than just cleaning up miscellaneous fish. Some people with a little strength can also suppress the other party from willpower when the other party can''t give full play to its combat effectiveness. The people here can stand here even now. Most people can''t give full play to their full strength. They can give play to about 50% or 60% of their strength at most. Such a situation is unacceptable to those who are capable on site. "What kind of power is this and what the other party has done." "Come on, get out of here first." "Looking at his power, I feel as if I have no ability to read in the face of the malice of those who read." Many people began to make judgments. Most people make the same choice in the end. Leave, leave first. Go farther. Such a distance can make people unconscious and feel malicious. Wait, if they''re close, are they going to be hit to death. Comatose people see luck, and lucky people are taken away when they have companions. Without company, it depends on luck. Lucky not to be involved with them, they might still be alive. Bad luck is a dead end. "Interesting ability, is that your reading ability?" "It makes me feel like facing the demons of the dark continent. It''s just a pity that I''ve been used to it for a long time and it''s useless to me." Bjyand smiled. I was very excited to see the power released by loster. It was like facing the monster of the dark continent, which made him very excited. Already excited. "Oh, really?" Loster said indifferently. The whole person has begun to move forward, and all kinds of forces of the whole body have gathered. Whether it was domineering, domineering or reading, or a touch of strange black and red power in his hand, it was like a flame streamer. "Six type ¡¤ compression gun." All into the right hand, this is no longer the so-called hard can be compared. If it wasn''t for Lotte''s own body, it would be monster level. Now, whether his body can bear it or not is the same thing. A palm with red light came to bjyand in an instant. Bjyand felt it. Very excited. It was like a palm that directly broke the space and made the air boil here. The space is not broken. It''s just a misperception of extreme speed. "Well done." Although biyangde was talking, his voice was slow and his right hand instinctively fought back. "Ji ¡¤ Er FA." The strength of the whole body gathered, and bjyand was like a reckless man. He has combat experience and combat effectiveness. But he just likes to be a reckless man. If you encounter anything, just defeat it head-on. Fists and palms collide with each other. The air seemed to be ignited. Then there were bursts of flames and great winds. The air in the positive film is in riot, like the sky is wailing sadly, like this space is wailing. The strong vibration makes it impossible to stand firmly around. The ground also directly collided with a huge pit because of their energy impact. The depth of the pit, which is more than 200 meters, is several meters or even more. Before bjyand, the whole person had been blown away when people were in contact. Can not stand, has been directly hit into the back pit, directly the whole person seems to be drilling into the ground. And loster actually lost a little. But it''s much better. People retreated far. The arm just felt a burst of pain, not only because of the hard encounter with bjyand. And partly because of their own strength. But that''s enough. This punch is enough to make the other party honest. Let some people be honest. "Over there, what''s going on." The audience, who have retreated a few kilometers away, now look at the storm in the distance. They felt it even if they ran here. It was a strong storm. Many people were blown away directly and could not stand stably. Many people were even blown a few kilometers away, and they didn''t know how many stones were smashed. That is, many people''s bodies are still hard enough, and their mind Qi can resist. Otherwise, the collision with stones in the middle is enough to let them fall to death. Only those who managed to get up at last spoke with a little trembling. "How''s it going over there?" "How are you?" One of them, pariston, looked at the battle, and a thin sweat came out of his forehead. I felt that the situation was a little beyond his expectation. In addition, he is concerned about the site situation. In this case, who wins in the end is the most important. For these guys who were blown away and couldn''t even hold the connector well, Paris stone rarely had a smile and his face showed a bit of gloom. It''s like eating people. "Vice president, come, come." "The situation over there is completely uncertain now. It''s still dust and smoke. I can''t see clearly..." The storm slowly went straight down. The broadcaster who was blown a few kilometers away looked at his recorder and thought that there were people waiting for news across the street. He quickly pointed the camera at the smoke. Start explaining the situation. In Paris stone of the hunter Association, look at the smoke at the scene. I don''t know what to say. "Determine the good situation as soon as possible." Before, we could only see the last movements of loster and bjyand. In the back, the broadcaster was blown away and he couldn''t see anything. "Oh, President, here you are." As soon as I looked up, I saw president nitro on the other side. In fact, when the other party was docking, they had already used the authority of the hunter association to get the video, so now the picture disappeared and came to find someone. Because they know. Paris knows about authority. Although they were sneaking around, it was actually paristone who deliberately let them see. Just want to see how President nitro will react. "You boy can really play." President nitro took bisgi and the mung bean people directly to paristone''s office. You''re welcome. Just sit next to pariston. Looked directly next to him. Now the broadcast lens has been right, but the thick fog makes people uncertain. "Who does the president think will win?" Pariston didn''t care either. He resumed his professional fake smile and talked to nitro with a smile. "It''s your reason that BYD will go to find the boy, otherwise he shouldn''t pay attention to the news." President nitro didn''t reply, but looked at parison and asked. I also released a little bad intention. "Yes, it''s me. After all, as a vice president, I still care very much about the people from the society. They were bullied a little before." "Oh, it seems that people in our association are the same. There is no way. I can only find some help." "The president should not care!" Pariston was not nervous about nitro''s bad intentions. On the contrary, the smile is more gorgeous. It''s like laughing more carefully. "Care?" "Don''t care!!!" Nitro shook his head, but only he knew what he didn''t care. "What about my question just now, president." "Who does the president think will win?" Paristone continued. I don''t worry about whether I will annoy nitro at all, perhaps because I know each other. Know that the other party won''t be angered by people because of this. "I''m an old man. I don''t know this." "I want to live until someone takes over and retire now. I don''t know what to fight and kill." "Why don''t you pick it up, pariston? Look at the people you care so much about the association. How about becoming the president? " Nitro said to himself. For what, who loses and who wins. He couldn''t guess. After all, the distance is so far, and the attack just now is so powerful. It even made his blood boil. I don''t care. "Is the president serious?" "The president should be able to do well for a few more years. After all, you are old and strong." Pariston was a little disappointed to hear what nitro said. "I''m serious. Don''t you want to accept it?" "Then I''ll think about it." "Take your time and let me know when you think about it." "OK, president." Pariston and nitro talk. What do the bystanders and mung bean want to say. But I didn''t have a chance to draw between them. I could only helplessly watch their dialogue end soon. Especially the mungbean, now he looks at nitro helplessly. This is a mess. What if pariston agrees directly. The other party will do such a thing, and can make a mess of the association. Originally, their association is in great trouble now. Not only external, but also some internal people. "Ah." After sighing silently, I can only watch the video honestly. There was no further argument on the matter. The same is true of nitro and Paris Tong. The previous dialogue was like a joke. Then it''s over. No one says anything more about it. Watch the video and check the scene. In their area in Los Angeles. There are new guests here. Rinal. A convoy of more than a dozen cars and many buses is not an average number. Thousands of people are in the convoy, which is already crowded. But most people don''t care at all. Even the voice didn''t make anything, very gentle. It''s just that the situation around them is a little scary. If someone sees the situation around them, no one will think they are gentle. All kinds of weapons, war weapons, not only around them, but also on them.. Like a dead man, they carry things one by one. And in the car. "Eldest sister, I have determined the location. It''s over there, but the target." Someone is already reporting to reinar. They felt the vibration more than ten kilometers away. I''m trying to get there now. "What happened to the target!!" Renal was very upset. Now this is the most important thing. There is no goal. Just find it and kill it. "His strength may be stronger than we think. The previous shock was like their battle." "How is it possible that humans can reach this level. It should be that some people use war weapons." "That guy must be unlucky now. We used to be." Reinar didn''t believe it at all. The sound just now can be burst out by manpower. Even reading ability rarely has such an effect. Even if it is certain, it also carries a bad effect. "This." "What are you still worried about?" "Wait, let them do it first. What are you worried about? And worried that they can''t handle that guy? " Renal looked at the follow-up troops very upset. She spent a lot of energy manipulating these people. She also paid a high price for this. Just to complete the task, what else are you talking about here? "Life wants to see people, death wants to see corpses. Anyway, it''s OK first." The last cold words revealed that reinar was very unhappy with the current situation. Let the younger brother who reports next to him also choose to shut up. He knew that if he continued to talk nonsense, he might be thrown out and killed as a dead man. He was very clear about reinar''s character. "Yes, big sister." Clearly, naturally very clear, but now because of this, there is no way back. So now we can only do it, whether it''s reinar or them. Chapter 785 Since there is no way back. The people present are still very clear about what to do and how to choose. The motorcade moved quickly, and after the previous shock wave disappeared, they walked very steadily. They were far away. And reinar''s motorcade is in this open place. It soon attracted many people. They all found the motorcade. "Who are these guys?" "What''s the point, okay? Should also be staring at that 100 billion. " "I have the courage to go on like this." "Although there are many people, if they don''t have special abilities, they will be like this." A crowd of onlookers pointed at the motorcade. But no one tried to do anything. Instead, they chose to avoid them directly. There is no obstacle to them. Instead, I want to see if these guys can really be fishermen. Take advantage of the loss of byander and loster to solve them. As for forced killing or something. With regard to the combat effectiveness just shown, no one thinks things will be so simple. They prefer to think that both of them are because of excessive mental energy consumption, or because they have been injured in previous battles. What was attacked by the convoy? Many people still look like ordinary people. Defeated by such people. And the way they saw that a punch could directly shake the ground. If such a thing happens, it can only be said that just think about it. There''s everything in the dream. Now I dream at night. As long as I''m in a coma as before, I can handle it. In the middle of the battlefield. People a few kilometers away have found the motorcade. And loster is not focusing on anything else right now. What he is looking at now is the guy who was beaten and flew to a hole unknown to how many meters deep. "Gollum." With the falling stones. Bjyand climbed out of the cave. The mind power of the body gathers into a green armor. It seems that the defense is not low. And such armor is now broken. Biyangde also rarely showed some ugly pallor. Obviously hurt. It only strengthens the mental Qi of the system and the terrible body, which can also support him. If his body is weak, or the system changes. Now it''s good that he can lie alive in the cave. It''s impossible to climb out of anything else. Just think about it. "You are really strong, Rost." In addition to shaking when he first got up, bjyand has quickly recovered to stand straight. Full recovery is impossible. But let some injuries that affect his physical condition recover quickly first. You can still do it. "Green armor?" "It has the ability of recovery and defense." "It seems that the effect of this ability is still very strong." Looking at bjyand hundreds of meters away, loster also saw his situation. He saw the green armor naturally. BYD''s voice was so loud that he could naturally hear it. What''s more, loster paid close attention to each other. It''s very easy to see and determine each other''s situation. If there is a problem, it will feel strange!! "Mr. bjyand, I think now we should be able to decide the outcome. You shouldn''t be someone who can''t afford to lose?" Looking at each other approaching, loster spoke slowly. If we continue to fight, we will fight for life and death. Although he believes that bjyand''s ability is not just like that just now, there may be a card in the green armor. But almost. He also has his cards. Moreover, if we continue to fight, there will be nothing left to do at that time. It''s all about life and death. "Naturally, I''m not a person who doesn''t know how to be measured." "I lost this competition. I''ll promise you whatever you want." After approaching, bjyand was also very straightforward. Although now he still has the power of a war. But whether it was playing or running, it was a loss for him. Now bjyand, who lost, looks like a winner. There was no sadness at all, but a cheerful laugh. It seemed that he was very happy that someone could beat him. It''s just that the injury has obviously hurt the inside, or there are some problems during the treatment. "Cough, cough." At the end of the laugh, he coughed. Look, Rochester is a little speechless. Such a person. But I didn''t say much. Anyway, the outcome has been divided, and there may be another helper behind. What makes the other party immortal? He won''t do it without saying whether the other party agrees or not. Such an obviously useful person, he doesn''t have to do it in vain. Things that can involve him in big things will not be handed over to the other party. However, he can let byander attract fire.. The outcome has been decided here. They also saw nitro thousands of miles away. In the hunter Association. Many people have seen this. Originally, they didn''t expect how they could play in the future. It seems obvious that the winner has been decided. And the result of the victory and defeat, looking at the standing loster without any damage. Of course they know who it is. "This man is really ferocious. Even Mr. bjyand is not his opponent. It''s terrible." Pariston let out a sudden cry in the office. Look back at President nitro. "President, do you want to take action, the guy who solves this trouble, and avenge Mr. biyangde by the way. If I remember correctly, Mr. biyangde is yours." "Hehe, hehe, I''m old. Where is such a guy''s opponent? I''m very uncomfortable recently. Otherwise, I''ll give it to you. I''ll let long cooperate with you? Vice President paristone. " "I remember your strength is also very strong. You have already surpassed me. Why don''t you do it once for the sake of the association." President nitro said directly. To be honest, although I have tried many times. Up to now, he has not been able to determine the ability of pariston. Of course, he didn''t expect this guy to really do it. He just wanted to shut him up. From the fight just now, he seems to want to fight with someone. "I''m not the opponent of such a monster. Although I have a heart, I don''t have this ability, but if I let the Dragon do it, I will have a chance." "After all, he is the strongest fighting force among the twelve, which can be compared with the long man." Although paristone was willing to create a little trouble for loster. But he didn''t really think of doing it himself. Games, games are fun to play by yourself. It''s meaningless to be played by others. Yes, but not now. Show a squint smile, like a fox. In this way, people here feel disgusted. "Well, since pariston doesn''t have such an idea, let''s talk about it." "Let''s do this first. Keep the video as a reference for combat effectiveness and send it to the hunters in the association to let them have points and know who they are facing." President nitro doesn''t care whether Paris takes the call or not. Directly use the video just now. This video is enough for most of the guys in the association to settle down. The task is not so easy to do. Sometimes, tasks are life-threatening. "OK, no problem, president." "Leave it to me." Paris spoke, and the other little mung bean people said with a little distrust. Want to go straight through Paris stone''s video. And Benitez and bisghi didn''t say anything. They both planned to leave. "Wait, over there." "Motorcade? Someone passed by again. " The little mung bean man originally wanted to make the video, but he saw reinar''s team coming out. On the other side, the guy associated with Paris Tong is still a loyal photographer video. If the little mung bean man, let the nitrobis guitars come back directly. As for pariston, of course. Continue to watch with a smile. "Those cars look like those of the world of Warcraft Protection Association. I didn''t expect them to intervene in this matter." Paris said with a smile, as if he thought of something behind him. "Oh, by the way, it seems that they are the cause of this matter." "So many people, is this going to start a war? It looks terrible! " Kind of gloating. But the people present didn''t say anything to him. Now their attention is in this video. Have felt the situation before, and now have the courage to do such a thing. Either a fool or strength. Now, they all want to determine whether these people are fools or confident. Many people think so. Not only nitro and others, but also the onlookers on the scene. Loster them. Found these guys, too. After all, the movement is so big that it''s difficult for them to find out. "So many people are still carrying weapons. It''s not good for those who come." Bjyand reminded loster. "Can I help you?" The people here are obviously looking for loster. Although he may be involved, it''s not his business on the whole. And he still has the power of a war. Especially with guys like this. "No, Mr. bjyand." Loster glanced and naturally wouldn''t put things here. What you really want each other to do is not here. Bjyand didn''t mind not being able to get loster to say he wanted to help. Then they watched the team. Nor did loster act directly. At the time of their concern, the bus of the team has accelerated to their pit. Rochester, he can see it with the naked eye. It''s not like using circles or domineering before. All kinds of weapons have appeared. Others, these people, look a little strange. "Mr. bjyand, you''d better step back so as not to be involved." It doesn''t matter who these guys are. The important thing is whether they attack or not. After talking to bjyand, loster looked at these guys. As long as these guys dare to attack, he will send them to heaven. "Attack." When Lotte thought and bjyand retreated to the play, the team seemed to have received instructions and acted frantically. The only vehicle that stopped was the one that took the lead. Only the guys in the back didn''t stop at all. Straight down the landslide. This bus is not suitable for such a road. Even some cars rolled over directly. They didn''t care and came directly at Los. "Puppet?" "Still dead." "It''s really crazy." Many people jumped out of the car, their bodies with a few thoughts and Qi, and their strange way of action made loster sure that they were puppets. The passengers have got off and the bus hasn''t stopped yet. Although hundreds of people have appeared in the pit, it makes this place very crowded. But this does not prevent the bus from crossing. Come straight at Lotte and want to kill Lotte directly. Maybe that''s what the other party thinks. Or maybe it''s just a test. "Go to hell." It was as if I heard someone roaring, and several buses coming at Los Angeles had come here and hit Los Angeles'' hard. "Bang." "That''s it, come and kill me?" The buses collided violently, and then one after another. Although the impact force is enough to kill ordinary people, even those with ability have to be inevitable. But I have to say that such an impact is too general for him. After a little unloading, the ground was affected, and then only the wreckage of buses with smoke was seen. Such a picture. Reinar, standing above the pit, couldn''t stand it. It''s good to say that if you are avoided, just resist the bus and nothing happens. And they were killed? "The second plan, blasting." "Kill him." Direct use of capabilities. With renal''s action, something unknown on the bus seemed to be ignited and exploded directly. Powerful. No more than some anti armor weapons. This power even makes people standing outside blow away directly. But they didn''t care at all. They still stared at loster in the fire sea. Feel the changes around you. Loster has basically determined the means of these guys. With so many puppets, loster has to say that the other party''s manipulation ability is very strong. In order to make up for the lack of attack power, he carries all kinds of weapons and ammunition and explosives. Some puppets came directly at Lotte, while others scanned and fired directly from a distance. "Miscellaneous fish." [domineering] In the face of this group of miscellaneous fish, loster was not polite. Watching them coming at him, loster directly used the domineering color. The strong domineering atmosphere just made these puppets pause. Then they continued to act. "Useless?" Such a strange situation made loster frown. A little unexpectedly, this is not how much trouble these guys have given him. He can almost ignore it. These guys are not as threatening as Yangde before. He''s just curious. Why is ability ineffective? Chapter 786 Now in the wilderness. Loster''s face showed something strange. In the past, no matter how powerful his strength was, loster''s domineering color and domineering spirit were useful. At best, it''s just a little less effective. Now, this group of miscellaneous fish is obviously not the reason for their strength. And that''s it. It''s no use???? It made loster start thinking. Why doesn''t it work? Why? Looking at these guys like zombies smelling flesh and blood, they came at him recklessly, and they still carried a lot of things. Although a small amount of reading can not increase their strength. But the speed is really not weak at all. "Jump." "Boom ~ ~" The exaggerated puppet guy directly detonated the explosives around him after he came to Los. Terrible shock waves and flames brought some fragments to loster. "Hard." For these things, loster would not say that he completely ignored them, but used the mind Qi defense. Just such things, even if the quantity is not low. But it really makes him not serious, that is, these guys may really have no brains. It doesn''t work to make him domineering. "Completely puppet, manipulated?" "So these things are equivalent to corpses. Naturally, there is no possibility of being solved by overlord." Loster, analyze it. In fact, I know what the situation is now. During this period, more than a dozen puppets jumped to him and detonated directly. It makes loster a little upset. "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom Loster is unhappy with these guys. And they really don''t care or die. And keep coming. The hundreds of puppets around here are continuous, and they look like they are going to fight their lives. "Water fist ¡¤ green dragon." "Lan foot, horn dragon chop." One punch, one kick, directly clean up most of the puppet waste around. Like recyclable garbage, kick them directly to the other side. The next second, they exploded, and then a new wave began. "That''s it, that''s it. Consume his mind, and then you''ll go." Lainar standing on the pit was very happy to look at it. Even if there are so many puppets here, they have been scrapped. She doesn''t care at all. What she really cares about is how much lust she consumes. When can we solve Du aifang. In her opinion, it must have cost her a lot to fight before LOS. Now with so many puppets, even if loster can resist. It won''t be easy. As long as it is consumed in large quantities. As long as waves of impact, the man''s mental Qi must be limited. I''m out of breath. They will be slaughtered. "This guy, it seems that''s it." "Although it seems very powerful, the ability is not special at all. As long as you find skills, you can handle it for each other." The people around reinar also showed a little ridicule when they looked at the "hard supported" loster. That''s the kind of person. How hard they thought it was. But as a result, that''s it?? For the sound above the pit. Loster didn''t hear it. However, he doesn''t want to play with these manipulated puppets. Although it won''t cause him much damage. But it made him look bad. It also upset him. Although it was like this before the battle. But now, it makes him even worse. They trampled on the ground with one foot, and the ground around them broke directly, so that these originally stiff and strange puppets fell down without any struggle. After the wave of unlucky people around him disappeared. "Moon step." Loster has no idea to stay here. They''re all puppets and there''s no fun. Even if they jump up desperately to catch him. Even several puppets stack up, and they cooperate with each other to fly. Is to catch loster. But unfortunately, in the sky, he is not unable to act. Kick these unlucky guys directly. Ignore them. Go straight to the people above. He can see that he is a capable person in the operation Department. It must be here. For the following puppets, they don''t care how many they kill each other. If you really want to act, you still need to target each other. Loster wants to leave. These puppets can''t even let him go. After all, the strength gap is too large. "Here he is, ready." And lainar on the pit was naturally prepared. There were only a few hundred puppets sent down before. In this, she must have reserved a lot, as well as other people with reading ability around her. With so many people, she didn''t think she would lose. How did she lose? How is she going to lose with so many people? If there are so many people, she can still lose, it''s really waste to the extreme. Let her live without face. Anyway, with this idea. Reinar''s faith and spirit seemed to be a little stronger. "Ready, kill him." Watching loster step on the air, others couldn''t think of what to do next. Just give the order and let the puppets act against loster. And the people around him. They have been watching before, actually to determine the situation and strength of loster. In addition, let loster not notice here. After all, they wanted to let the puppets consume them before they went on. However, now that it is known, there is no way. They can only perform other duties and send people directly. After all, staying with reinar means being a bodyguard. Now that the targets have come, if they don''t do it again, it''s really bad. Of course, the first wave was reinar''s puppet. It was consumables. "These guys again." As soon as he came to the pit, loster was attacked. Also a little depressed. "Haze feet ¡¤ dragon chopping attack" Directly kick out the chop and fly more than a dozen manipulated puppet bodies. Loster doesn''t know whether these guys were alive or dead. But now it''s quite certain that it''s dead. "What a powerful chop." Before, they just felt a little emotion under the pit. Now that Lotte came to them, he was a little uncomfortable. A little pressure. This chop came to them and put them under great pressure. "Come on, don''t waste time." Lainar controls the puppets. These puppets look much more powerful. They are holding weapons that are not the previous explosives. Now I''m going to fight close. In addition to each other, there are other people around. "I''ll come first." "Earth puppet, appear." Another operator, under his control, the ground around him changed violently, and finally directly condensed a big monster about ten meters high. I have to say, standing in front of such a monster, you need to look up at such a guy. Even if there is confidence, it is three points shorter. "Earth puppet, kill him." After the earth magic puppet was condensed, the huge fist, which was bigger than Lotte, came directly at Lotte and wanted to hit him. "Too slow." And such a big guy, obviously, is not as fast as BYD. Loster just stepped on the air. Then stand directly on the arm of the earth puppet. "How about defense?" The right hand condenses the mind Qi. "Broken rock fist ¡¤ Earth Dragon." With a fist, it seemed to shake around. A strong spirit of thought pounded out. "Earth puppet, defend him." This power changed the face of those with the ability of the operation Department. In the back, his voice was still a little full. The earth magic puppet does have some moves, but it has been pierced by the Earth Dragon before it has time to defend. A third of the body disappeared. It can be seen that the fist before loster was not a vegetarian. "Earth puppet." One move is gone. Is he very conceited? It made him a little uncomfortable and didn''t know what to say. Standing on the earth puppet and watching the big guy fall to the ground slowly, loster was a little surprised. Originally, he thought that this guy should be able to stand up, recover later, and give him 300 rounds. Not at all. That''s it? That''s it? "That''s it?" He muttered with disdain and then continued to fight, except that the puppet was almost ignored by him. Those who are capable really count up, that is, more than 20. There may be people hiding nearby. But there were too many people hiding nearby, and loster couldn''t be sure. It''s not a problem to solve these guys directly and quickly. But that''s not what loster wants. Like before, killing all the time seems meaningless. Now this group of people should fish slowly and let all of them come out. For example, it''s like the guy who looks at him standing where he is and sneaks over without fear of death. "Go to hell." In the dark, a dagger suddenly appeared behind Lotte, and Lotte didn''t care. He grabbed it at will. The dagger couldn''t move in Lotte''s hand. You can''t even break your defense. He turned his head a little and looked at the assassin in strange clothes. Loster slapped him directly. "Pa." Leaving a body on the ground. His clothes slowly disappeared. Obviously, the ability has disappeared. "That''s it?" Looking at these vigilant guys in front of him, loster waved his hand and said to them. "In fact, he is the end of the strong bow." "He had consumed so much power before, and now he certainly didn''t have much mental Qi, otherwise he would have been on it." Reinar had her own idea and shouted directly. Let people go on. While talking, he has controlled the puppet to continue. As the first wave of bomb puppets exploded, all kinds of puppets with cold weapons also appeared. Come to Los with a weapon. Loster didn''t show much. The hidden guy, catch it first. There is not much mental Qi used. But still show a little strength, you can punch one by one. They smashed many puppets one after another. Kill a wave of people. In fact, the gap between the two teams is only a hundred meters. The battle spread is actually a little broad, but that''s just the beginning. At the beginning, they have to open a little distance and avoid again and again. But in the back, there''s no need. In the eyes of reinar''s group, it is that loster''s mind Qi has become less and is now controlling the use of mind Qi. It also makes them attack madly. Even desperate is to use a large number of abilities for the great outbreak of Los Angeles. The people around are even ready to run away at any time. Now this tug of war, in their view, is that they pull loster. Once loster reaches the limit, the other party will be cool. At the same time, more and more people use their ability to intervene. On the other hand, the battle between loster and him became more and more difficult. But even so, hundreds of bodies fell on his side, not counting the bodies that died in the explosion or disappeared because of the explosives. These bodies are complete or incomplete. But no one cares. Rinal and his party are now thirsty. Many people are a little stiff. The player who released the ability has now shot. Long range attack, close range is now five or six enhancers pestering Lott. For the time being, it can be regarded as "coming and going.". In addition, those who have the ability to realize are also nearby, and they have been thinking of looking for trouble. "Such a monster, no wonder so many people failed before." "No wonder you are so brave." Reinar said very upset. With so many people dead, puppets are nothing. She doesn''t care very much. Use your ability to control slowly. Although this has consumed her capital for several years, it is worthwhile to solve such people. Those who really hurt her are those who can. It''s hard to attract so many people. I didn''t expect to die here. This was completely unexpected to her. "Brother Roman, how are you getting ready?" Standing next to lainar, there are a pair of brothers with red hair and strange makeup on their faces. Now they look a little confused when looking at Los. "Big sister, almost." "But you''d better wait. That guy, if he breaks free, it''s hard to do it again." The Roman brothers responded directly. And renal nodded when she stopped. "You can wait and see. If they can''t support it, don''t hesitate to use their ability directly." When renal came here, she naturally had her cards. This battle can be said to have really brought all her cards. In addition to some ordinary civilian personnel, there are some who cannot be mobilized or have no combat effectiveness. Someone with a little ability. She brought it all, and now she has hurt so many people. In the follow-up, if you win, it''s good to say that with the help of V5 people, their Warcraft protection association may still exist. If you lose, there is no doubt that the so-called world of Warcraft Protection Association will definitely disappear. Perhaps, even if it still exists, it''s none of their business. Chapter 787 Fighting in this wilderness area. There are many places to spread. Many people have contacted the forces behind them. Especially when I saw lainar struggling with so many people, I had a little idea to stay and take advantage. Especially when I see loster, it''s a little "empty" now. I didn''t talk about fighting bjyand before. Now I still fight so many of them. How long can it last? "This guy, is he dead?" "It''s already a monster level. So many people still use hot weapons. Hundreds of people are dead." "That is, the crazy woman controls so many people to die. Otherwise, there is almost no way. Many people with the ability brought by the crazy woman have died. Wait, maybe we can join in the fun." "It''s natural. It''s 100 billion. There should be many people interested." "Ho ho." The people around talked a little. Besides, renal doesn''t care much about them. Even if there is no one hundred billion, it can only be said to be meat pain for them. No more meat pain than now. And now it''s the only chance they''ve shown they can kill Lotte. If you miss this time, it is estimated that no matter how you find it, you will not find the opportunity. After all, it''s not all fools. After this operation, loster won''t mess around in the back. At least that''s what renal wants. The hunter Association thousands of miles away. "President, what do you think? Can you tell the winner now?" "You see that guy can''t hold on." Paris muttered with a smile. Pointed to a pair of loster who was going to lose combat ability. Signal the other party to pay attention quickly. "Maybe Mr. BYD will do it then. If Mr. BYD does it, it will be much simpler. Of course, it''s not necessarily who Mr. BYD is helping." Even if no one spoke, paristone could talk to himself. And President nitro has been watching the battle. "Funny guy." The shining eyes flickered. He didn''t feel lost in the current battle. On the contrary, he has determined that it must be someone else''s bad luck in the back. "Funny guy, is the president finishing me? Still talking about him? " Said pariston thoughtfully. And nitro didn''t reply soon. Completely ignore each other. It''s just that the whole person is in high spirits. It looks like you want someone to fight at any time. Let the people around pay a little attention. And bisji was a little far away. She didn''t want to wait for the strong men to play. "Bisji, you shouldn''t have formal training for a long time. Wait, I''ll practice with you." Later, bisji knew that her idea was not wrong. Such a troublesome thing. "Oh, no, President, I have something else to do. Wait, I have to watch Yungu and them." Bisky muttered. I don''t want to do such a thing at all. She knew very well that the old man loved to play. It can even be said that the whole Hunter Association knows and is famous. Naturally, she has no intention to play with him in front of each other''s toys. It''s not a child anymore. The only difference is that in the past, it was not an opponent, and now it is estimated that it is not an opponent. Just one-sided beating. Unless you give it a few more years, the other party''s physical quality will completely decline. Maybe she still has a chance. As a martial arts master, bisji still has a little judgment. "What a pity..."¡° Paris stone, shall we? " After being rejected once, nitro shifted the matter to Paris Tong. "President, although I want to agree, I''m sorry that I still have a lot to do, and there are still meetings to be held, so I can''t accompany you." Paris stone waved his hand. Very sincere. People who don''t know his character may really think that the other party is very sincere. "Hehe, there''s really no way." "It''s too sad, but it''s normal for an old man like me to be ignored." Nitro sold badly. But the people on the scene, who is not very familiar with him. I won''t tangle with each other in this matter. Just look at it anyway. Watch nitro play. Everyone here is watching the play. Elsewhere, they fought to the death. Loster is standing here with renal''s troops. As for his appearance, bjyand was a little skeptical that loster was inappropriate and was about to lose his support. He can almost do it. And ideas can only be thought. Loster''s side, but no matter how others prepare, he''s still fine. These guys did give him a little trouble. But it''s nothing to him. Although reading Qi consumes a lot, it is very important for loster now. In the body. It''s not the limit yet. The body of ordinary people is ordinary. If they keep squeezing the body to read Qi, they will soon squeeze the hidden reading pressure of the body. On the side of loster, his body is at the monster level. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about this. Waves of mental Qi are drawn out continuously. It''s like drawing half the sea water from the sea. And can kill many people in each other. "Damn it, why isn''t this guy dead?" More than ten minutes later, rinal felt something wrong. In these ten minutes, basically one minute, Lotte killed two or three people. The puppet said that she really doesn''t have many men now. She couldn''t bear it. If the task is not important, and you can''t give up. Now she wants to leave with someone. Even such an idea, not only want to do it once. It''s just a pity that their task must be completed this time. If you really give up, that''s the real death. "Roman brothers, get ready." With a gloomy face, he saw that one of his men who strengthened the ability of the Department was killed. The team is a little scattered. Renal spoke. Let everyone around her do it. It doesn''t matter whether it''s safe or not. Now it''s time to kill. "You all start to create opportunities for the Roman brothers to catch him at one time." All the cards are pressed. Together with all kinds of assassins who had been hiding around and had been thinking of sneaking attacks. Now I''m moving forward, just trying to find a chance to kill this guy loster. "Go to hell." Several assassins appeared, armed with various weapons, trying to pierce Lott''s body. It''s just a pity that loster has long felt it. The body''s mind burst out. "Strong." "Iron block ¡¤ Jiancheng." Even armed color domineering didn''t need to be used, and loster directly blocked the attack. "Flow." "Water fist ¡¤ dragon dance." Use the flow to carry the mental Qi and directly float a move with a full sense of art. The palm is like a water dragon washing water, making a fuss. This artistic ability hides the opportunity. It''s easy to want people''s lives. The assassins around here didn''t have time to do anything. Just get hit by the water dragon and fly back. Some people are not dead and can barely support it, but they can''t fight for the time being. Some people were killed directly and died miserably. A 360 degree non dead angle attack. Directly repelled everyone around loster. Some people who have no strength have become dead, not living. "He''s not angry. Do it quickly." "He''s finished." Looking at loster''s "big move" again, the people around him were not alarmed, but very excited. Just want to kill loster. He didn''t care at all that his companions were dead. "Come on, kill him." "Go." "Kill him." Everyone wants to go. Everyone is actually a little slow. Even if they look very ''weak'' now, they all look a little timid and palpitating. There''s no momentum at all. Now, if not for loster''s "weakness", and many of them now have no way back. It is estimated that some people have retreated before the war. Don''t twist the attack. Looking back, loster''s strength is indeed reduced. Someone was relieved. Began to attack madly. Want to know about loster. "We can." The Roman brothers muttered. Let the next Lionel hear. The two brothers bent down and took a pat on the ground. Waves of runes spread out. Soon form a characteristic aperture. "Back off." The encirclement was not small. Naturally, it was surrounded by the people around Los. Reinar just gave a warning. And then. The blood that died four weeks ago is directly and quickly absorbed by the runes around. "Blood curse." "Blood kill." The two brothers muttered. Use your abilities together. Many of their own heard their voices. His face changed. After that, there will be no later. Those with strength and preparation will leave the siege directly. And some slow people. Directly closed by runes. Loster had found something wrong and was going to leave. I feel locked up around here. And others are the same. Maybe the Roman brothers want them to leave. It''s just that loster is too fast. If they don''t shut down, this ability will be useless. Looking at several capable people in the confinement, the Roman brothers turned directly to reinar, obviously asking the other party to make a decision. "Do it and kill that guy." Many people around are pale. If this fails again, everything will be over, so this is the only chance. Rinal can''t help abandoning the people inside. "Blame you for running too slowly." The Roman brothers also looked cold after listening. Directly launched the rune spell seal. With their brothers. The runes that had been locked around moved. When they saw such a picture, they were still inside. Before, their partners couldn''t help scolding one by one. "Brother Roman, what are you doing? Stop." "Lionel, let them do it. What are you doing?" "I will definitely kill you when I go out. What are you doing, ah." Without a complete threat, an individual has felt the power of the rune, leaving a scream of pain. "Forgive me, it''s all about the task." Reinar has no superfluous feelings. Just watched them mutter. And the Roman brothers, they''re more relaxed. They just accepted the task, these people, but reinar gave up himself. Everyone else saw it. The people around looked at the people who screamed inside. Their faces were even paler and there was no blood color. If they had just run slower. Maybe just stay inside. Just like them. But now they all came out and didn''t say anything. No one said much about loster''s strength and performance before. I just hope this can solve this guy. And here.. The strength of their own people is very bleak. Their blood flows like people bathing in a sea of blood. Such a tragedy happened to his partner. Instead, it was loster, who showed great composure. Although the other party''s body is also covered with runes, which appear on him, it just hurts Lotte, and the blood hasn''t begun to flow out yet. Look at each other''s appearance, can you stand??? Is there such a big difference between the two sides? People doubt who the Roman brothers are targeting. "Brother Roman, what''s the matter with him?" "Why doesn''t he have anything." Leonard was very satisfied that he had imprisoned Lotte and made the other party unable to move. Now, looking at his own people are dying, but loster just shows a little uncomfortable. What is this? Tickle? This ending, let lainar can''t help asking directly. "In this case, either the other party''s physical quality is so strong that he can directly ignore the blood curse, or the other party''s reading Qi is so strong that he can block the rune." "It''s reasonable to say that the other party should have been unable to be the one who consumed so much reading gas before." "Yes, there is so much blood. Maybe it''s just a dying struggle now." The Roman brothers are a little confused. According to their previous experience and situation, the current loster should be like their own people, shouting with great grief. How can it be like this? Nothing at all. That''s an exaggeration. Where is anyone like this?? From developing their ability to kill to now, they really met such a person for the first time. In the past, no matter how monster people are, as long as they kill their mind gas, there is a direct second kill behind them. As long as they are exposed to their ability, that is the confrontation and competition of their mind gas. Perhaps it is inevitable that they have strong combat effectiveness and strong ability to read Qi. But after real consumption, their own mental capacity is enough to deal with most people in the world. The Roman brothers are very confident. However, the current situation has somewhat exceeded their expectations. Loster looked like they had never seen before. It was unexpected. Chapter 788 Under normal circumstances. Those who enter their enclosed space, even if not like others, are about to die. It''ll be painful or something. Kloster, that''s it? I feel that nothing has happened and I look very calm. It looks like nothing. The blood read Qi and was controlled by them. All attacked LOS, but it was like a joke. For loster, he didn''t seem to care at all. "Are you mistaken? Your ability, that''s it? That''s it? " Renal looked at the Roman brothers, who had high hopes before. But it turns out that you really know how to start, that''s it? Several of my own people have been killed. But that''s the result? Their goal is just a little stiff now. There''s nothing wrong with being angry. "We." "It''s all right. When those guys die, all the spells will gather on him. No matter how strong he is at that time." The Roman brothers spoke one after another. "Now others have helped him share the attack, and he is really strong. Look at others, they can''t bear it at all." People like this. The Roman brothers met for the first time. They can''t accept that their ability is resisted in this way. "I hope so, hum..." What can renal do now. She''s desperate, too. So many people died. If she can''t make it, she''ll just die here. Maybe it''s more comfortable. The attention of the party. Loster didn''t care much. This ability blockade made him afraid at first. Go back and see these runes appear. He knew the extent of this ability. The ability to be small and broad is not without. But this guy''s ability is nothing. What''s more, its limitations are like that. Plus loster, it''s not a grade or two beyond them. If loster is a full 100. Those who use ability, combined with arrangement, can reach level 60 at most. Give him the pass line, not afraid of his pride. Pride doesn''t work. "Is that it?" "Reluctantly break free, and then reluctantly come out and let them kill them?" "There are people who observe from a long distance to attract those who want to make a profit. That''s the best." Loster thought, wondering if he would wait and pretend to fall. Take the bait. Everyone else who watched the enclosed space died. Loster also began to burst into anger. It''s like trying hard. There was no resistance before, just waiting for them to die. This man has a strong ability to kill his own people. It didn''t take long to die. The reading Qi is surging and directly breaks through the other party''s Rune lock. In this regard, the two sides are not at the same level at all.. Crush the opponent''s Rune directly. "What''s going on." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The Roman brothers just felt a burst of pressure. Then I saw that loster was ready to move, and then I punched him. His ability was directly destroyed. Ability disappears. The two of them also got a little bite back. This ability is directly destroyed, which makes them a little uncomfortable. "What kind of monster is this guy???" "It directly broke our ability?" The Roman brothers'' reading capacity adds up, but they have much more than many masters of reading ability. Now he was crushed by a man who had been beaten for a long time and surrounded by many people. This makes them a little confused. "Is that what you say you can handle it?" Renal almost blew up with the Roman brothers. Pretty faces have become very ugly now. This is not what she wants. She wants loster. She''s dead now. "That guy is dead." "Now we can kill him, big sister." "Yes, yes, now we can be sure that his mind is running out. We have been broken through. It must be because just now..." The Roman brothers kept making excuses. Especially looking at reinar''s increasingly bad eyes. They know if they don''t talk again. Then there''s really no chance for them to talk. "Just now, just now." "I''m not angry again." "Hum, I hope it''s the same as you said, otherwise you''ll know." Reinar now has to listen to each other. It can be said that they have no way out now. It''s impossible to have any other ideas. Now you have to kill loster. If this opportunity is not an opportunity now, there will be no chance for them to do anything in the future. Now it comes down to everything. It can only be said that this guy loster is so abnormal that they didn''t think of it. Abnormal to an extreme, an extreme. For such a pervert. "Do it and kill him." "As long as I deal with this guy, I don''t want any money." Reinar doesn''t force much now. He knows that these guys just need to be seduced now. If there is no temptation, you may not even dare to attack Rochester. "100 billion." Many people thought of it when they heard what reinar said. I forgot because of fear. Now. Looking at loster, it seems that he is really a little ''weak'', and he can''t wait to act one by one. Even people in the distance, there are many people sneaking forward. Would you like a dog in pain? Feel the changes of people in these four weeks. Loster gave an undisguised smile. It''s just that I don''t have much mental energy. "Come on, come on." "I''ll kill you as many as I come." "Come on, that guy doesn''t have much anger." "It''s just bluffing and killing him." Many people slowed down and shouted that reinar''s puppet army was naturally in the first aspect. It was blasted in a row, and then it was people''s turn. "This monster still has such strength up to now." Many people can''t help underestimating the monster like loster. And bjyand, standing hundreds of meters away. Looking at this, I shook my head. "What a funny guy." This guy, how to say, clearly can hold the people here high. Now he is pretending to fish. As someone who had fought with Lotte before, bjyand could see it. But he didn''t say anything, let alone remind people. Don''t say he warned that no one would believe it at all. Even if someone believed it, he wouldn''t remind. No one here is with him. He wouldn''t care even if it was paristone''s people. All died, and bjyand had no other ideas. It''s more like when he can give you a good call than thinking about it. And when loster is going to give him a task. After all, he won''t cheat so casually if he lost before. "Kill." "Kill him." A group of crazy people, a group of people pretending to sleep, you will never wake up. In this situation, even if someone said that loster was pretending, no one believed it. Anyway, when he came to Los, he was killed. Even if the unleasher attacks from a distance, as long as he finds a chance, loster will kill him. And even if you didn''t kill it. He also wrote down the human breath. Once all this is done, it''s them. Don''t want to leave if you do it. There''s no such good thing. Crazy people are crazy. Want to get rich overnight, but also want to become famous overnight. So many people are targeting loster if they can complete the task. That fame, of course, goes without saying. Stand out from thousands of people. Thousands of people died in the battlefield and took the enemy''s head. Such a message goes out. With fame and wealth, power will not be less. The dream is beautiful and the reality is cruel. One by one ''dream chasing teenagers'' with dreams will be blasted by loster as soon as they get close. Some people''s heads were exploded, some people''s bodies, and some people were directly beaten into a blood mist. I don''t know how many people died in succession. Someone will always feel afraid. Especially from the heart of the crowd, he saw fewer and fewer people around him, as if it was his turn to die next. People are naturally afraid. When you''re afraid, you quit. And after retreating, loster looked weak again. Every time this happens, someone will take the bait. For such people, come one by one. "This is not right." "That guy can''t pretend." Rinal''s face is gradually changing. Although loster really seemed very weak, the combat effectiveness of this punch was really not like it. Although it is not as exaggerated as before, it is not as strong as saying that there is still such a strong combat effectiveness now. One punch is like hitting a child. Such a situation made reinar gradually have an idea. Especially from time to time, loster stared at her, as if he wanted to rush to kill her at any time. It''s already scaring her a little. Although she has no future now, she doesn''t want to die like this. Although life is a little worse than death now. "Big sister, what are you talking about?" "No, nothing." Reinar''s words were heard by others. And reinar wasn''t going to say it. "He''s dead. Go on and kill him." Direct people forward. Look at the weak loster. No one thought about the capable person who was killed by one punch at that time. At this moment, those who read ability seem to be completely worthless. The pavement is coming for loster. By this time, loster was tired of playing. So many people looking for death have been basically determined. People have come out, and the few who haven''t started are either uninterested or old-fashioned. Those guys won''t do it unless lust really falls. They won''t even go after Lotte. They''ll wait until he''s dead. These old timers have their own ideas. It''s still a little difficult to kill them. "The game is over." Unilaterally announce the end of the game, so that the people around Los don''t know what''s going on. It happened that loster saw the woman with a group of people to clean up him, as if he had felt something wrong and wanted to run away. Of course he won''t let people go like this. Otherwise, his previous play will be in vain. "Finger gun ¡¤ Lianhua." Fingers turned into shadows. Countless people around Los didn''t know what was going on. They were pierced through their heads, and they couldn''t resist their poor thoughts at all. At this moment, loster''s thoughts burst out directly. Straight out. The whole person is like a gust of wind, or a wind that can kill. No one passing by will take their lives. The more miserable one is cut into two halves directly, and life is better than death. The more relaxed one is directly pierced through the head and dies slowly. "Domineering." The people around here have been scared a little out of their wits by the successive killings. Loster also began to have his movements. Kill all. Kill them all, and then you can go back to bed. In the blink of an eye. Come straight to reinar. Looking at this woman with a charming feeling, Rochester was not confused at all. Just pinch each other''s head. The other party wanted to react. It''s just a pity, I''m sorry, I haven''t had time to move yet. It''s over. Loster has twisted each other''s neck directly. Let the other party only show a face, confused, unwilling and flustered. Nothing was said. The president of the world of Warcraft Protection Association, who did not know how many lives he had taken. Die right here. The same is true of others behind. Most people are mixed up, but a small number of people don''t. They are naturally the hunting targets of loster. They''re fast, and loster''s faster. Catching up is a move. After killing, continue to chase, continue to kill. Roman brothers. Reiner''s enhanced system, big man. He was also a former power giver. They all fell before they could do anything. Before long, the rest were the comatose people. For these guys, loster certainly didn''t forget. Their situation and breath have been determined before. Just do it. Maybe they are lucky. I''m in a coma. I don''t know anything. It''s much easier to end your life in the dark than others. They are really much more comfortable and lucky than others. However, in the face of death, the pursuit of such luck can only be said to be too sad. Sad luck? All the people who appeared in front of loster were destroyed. Only a few people didn''t make a move, and they are still watching from a distance. Feel some sight. Loster turned around. He smiled at me. Then he waved to them to do it. Even if loster was not stained with blood, even if loster showed no malice. But it''s enough for the other party to run away. I''m scared. So many people, like toys. It''s all done. Plus the puppets. 1V 1000? There are so many capable people to cooperate? I''m not sure how many, but there are at least hundreds of people with reading ability over there. Many of them are slightly famous experts. Chapter 789 So many people died here. He was killed by loster''s affectation. Even if the rest felt that loster had no strength, they didn''t dare to do anything. Plus, many people just want to leave and run. It''s actually normal to leave early now. The people behind the scenes basically gave up when they saw the situation. There''s nothing more to say. Including parristone of the hunter Association, this situation does not make people continue to die or anything. "This guy looks very insidious. He can get rid of these people tomorrow morning. He has to drag a group of people to trouble him." "Now I want to keep these people. I guess I want the news to spread. Now even those guys in the dark world have to weigh their hands if they want to do it." "You say so, pariston." After watching the whole process, President nitro saw what was going on before. As a martial Taoist, he has his own understanding in this respect. When Lotte was doing it before, he already saw that the little guy had a problem. He was deliberately attractive. Seeing the back, he probably knew Lotte''s plan. Otherwise, all the people just now should be killed here. There must be some people alive, and there must be more forces, or it will not have the effect he wants if it is blocked. "I can''t see these clearly. Since the president said yes, that''s it." Pariston shook his head, as if I knew nothing, and spoke to nitro. "What will the president do next, this guy, but there are so many dead people in V5 that there is no way to solve it, that..." "If so many people die, there is no way to solve it. Just reply to the other party. If the other party still wants to study deeply, let''s talk about it." Nitro waved his hand. "If there''s anything else you need to do then go with potobay and micael strom Nana." Chen Long: potobei kigant. Ugly cow: Michael eastom Nana. Both of them are powerful fighting factions among the twelve. Like portobey, not to mention that the strength of the other side has been recognized before and is the most powerful group of people below nitro. Even now, there have been rumors that he is no worse than Benitez. In terms of reputation, he may be a little worse, but in terms of strength, even Paris Tong, who is also one of the twelve, dare not underestimate it. "Hehe, that''s really trouble." "But with potobay and Mr. eastom Nana, it might really catch this guy." Paris said with a smile. But looking at Benitez, there is no sign that he doesn''t care. It didn''t go on soon. "This is the case for the time being. You can connect with V5. If they don''t reply, don''t pay attention to them." After seeing the battle, nitro didn''t want to do anything about it. Whatever happens, as long as the real world is not chaotic, it''s just a small thing for him. And think of the strength of loster and byander now. Nitro somehow thought he was old. The combat effectiveness is indeed much weaker. Dialogue between the president and vice president of the hunter Association. Not many people know that after receiving the news from President nitro, vice president parristone nodded directly and didn''t talk more nonsense about this matter. I''ve tried to say more about this before, but I''m sorry. President nitro is not in a hurry at all. There was no chance for him to play. "What a pity. I already have a chance." Paris muttered at the end and began to work. After all, he is now the vice president of the hunter Association. He is a very busy man. The battle is over. Now many organizations have re examined whether their previous task is worth it. Even some guys with special arms behind them want to use some heavier weapons. It''s just a pity that it has not been approved at present. As far as the current situation is concerned, they have also determined that this general weapon is of no use to loster. Can only honestly accept the facts. suburb. "I thought you would ask for help." At present, only loster and byander are left in this suburb, and the others have disappeared. Bjyand actually has the same idea that loster has the strength to solve this matter. It''s just more exaggerated than he thought. Originally, he thought, can the other party use the previous conditions. "There is no need to deal with these miscellaneous fish." "No matter how many miscellaneous fish there are, they are also miscellaneous fish. What I need you to do is more troublesome." Loster looked at the smiling bjyand. I wonder if the other party won''t laugh. "Indeed, no matter how many miscellaneous fish there are, they are all miscellaneous fish. That''s why I need elite troops. Let me join your team. You can join my team. Let''s go to the dark continent together." "This human world is not enough for me to play. It''s actually the same as you." Bjyand never forgot his thoughts. Even if he lost now, he didn''t say he couldn''t continue to pull him into the dark continent. Unless the other party uses that condition. Otherwise, there is no such treaty. And really, someone can really use a condition in this matter to make him not look for him. Biyangde can only choose to believe that this guy is really a salted fish and doesn''t want to go to the dark continent. They looked at each other a little. Loster saw that this guy was too much trouble.. "Solve the V5 people first. I''ll leave it to you. Find out the V5 personnel who are troublesome to me, and then kill them all. This task is a condition. Is it all right?" Loster did not dwell on the dark continent. Whether to go or not is not a problem, but it is mainly to go. At present, there is no security. Now in the human world, he may be able to walk sideways, as long as someone doesn''t release some nuclear bombs and so on. He can''t have anything. The dark continent is not necessarily. For this strange world, he is still vigilant. "V5 people." "You need to hide for a while. I need some time to decorate it. I''ll make it no trouble." Bjyand spoke in silence. He''s not loster. He has no foundation in the world. He still has his contacts and people. It may be a big trouble to really face the whole V5, but if it is for some people inside, it is not impossible for them to pay a price as long as they find the right way. That''s the difference between him and nitro. President triniro would not use such a method, but compared with Yangde, as long as the method is right and can complete everything, it''s easy to say. He happens to have a partner. "After this thing is over, I hope you can think it over." "I''ll fix those guys who stare at you." "At present, er, no one dares to keep staring at you. Just be careful." For loster, byander is still very concerned. After a reminder. After determining that there is nothing else, he chooses to leave and disappear. The purpose of his coming this time has been determined. Dark continent invitation. Already invited. But it was rejected. Have a fight with loster. Already. But I lost. What''s left is a troublesome task. If it''s not because he wants to go to the dark continent, he''s ready, it''s really hard to deal with. People like him have a bad influence. What if other forces. What if it''s between countries. Killing people is only an entanglement of interests in the end. A real national war, or even a world war, is very difficult to happen, at least not now. Those guys who keep order won''t let this happen. They still want to enjoy it. "It seems that the plan will be advanced. It''s time for V5 to become V6." Bjyand muttered. He left quickly to find his'' partner ''. Nasby grigor. King of the kakin empire. There are few big empires in the world that can be compared with several big countries in V5. It really shows the threat, but some people under it, V5 still knows how to choose. It was. There is a problem with their means. Either the deal lost some people, or the war. In fact, there is a tacit understanding between countries. Kakin empire. "Ho ho ho, my friend bjyand, have you come to me for something?" Nasby grigor was a little surprised when he received a call from bjyand. It''s not the time they agreed. Contact him now. What''s wrong? "Oh, so? Interesting people? " "Are you sure he''s useful? Can you make value in the back? " "OK, OK, everything is over there." "OK, I''ll leave it to me. I just hope you really pull people over. I don''t want to waste my efforts. It''s all for your sake now." Nasby grigor''s dialogue with byander soon established the situation. "Loster?" "Investigate what''s going on." After hanging up, nasby grigor directly asked people to start the investigation. It''s not just about loster, but also the V5 senior officials who worked with loster because of the dispute. At night, it was delivered to nasby grigor''s hand. "It''s really a monster level guy." "Such a person..." Nasby grigor muttered for a moment, but did not continue to say anything. I took a look at the so-called senior officials in V5. In fact, it is not the highest level. A king like him is the highest existence. This guy, using the resources of several major countries in V5, actually has less influence than nasby grey Guo meat. It''s just that there are a lot of family members. "Find them, kill them all, and negotiate with V5 after killing them." Nasby grigor passed the news to his secret forces. After that, no one said anything more, enough to see the hegemony of nasby grigor in this country. "I hope you don''t let me down!" Although this matter is really for BYD''s sake, nasby grigor really keeps in mind the man who is convinced by BYD. As for the senior officials who killed V5, it''s nothing. Later, we can compensate some resources to let them die in an accident. Then, let byander pay. Nasby grigor only worked hard to get people to do it in the end. In addition, he took advantage of their country''s reputation. Although the world''s top Empire has joined. However, the other party is a senior official in V5 anyway, and still has a lot of rights. More than two months. Many parts of the world are in chaos. Anyone who is famous in this world can know the news. The trouble of the senior official family. People are looking for trouble everywhere. People also died one by one. Although the figure of the kakin Empire has been determined, it has been negotiated in the past. But what should happen is still happening. Even after the last V5 conference docking. Have begun to default to this behavior. After two months and more than 20 days, I didn''t make it through the third month. The high-ranking official, together with the troops of capable people supported by him, as well as his family, relatives and thousands of people, all disappeared. It''s said to disappear. In fact, everyone above knows what''s going on. The handover of power positions was quickly assigned. They have already confirmed this situation before. The connection between the highest level and the highest level. Nasby Griffith spoke. In addition, they have investigated loster before. They are really troublesome people with ability. To this extent, continue to fight. That''s really big trouble. "It''s all about order." "That guy really went too far." "They have all failed, and there is nothing to say about the ending." Many people at the top also comforted others. In fact, they were warning that after many people became senior officials of the V5 conference, they were addicted to rights, such as the former Warcraft Protection Association. It''s not just the family behind it. It''s just that other people don''t do anything, just make money and pay dividends. This is nothing. However, the occurrence of such a thing also makes them a little trembling and palpitation. Fortunately. At their level, there are really few people who can make them have this idea. Sky Sports City. Now fewer and fewer people come to trouble. Up to now, it''s gone. Loster has returned to live in sky sports city. In fact, he''s always there, just changing places. And now he has new guests. This guest is really something he didn''t expect. "Guys, since you have something to do, just say it directly. I don''t have time to play here with you all the time." Looking at the two men in black at the door. Loster said directly. Chapter 790 "Guys, since you have something to do, just say it directly. I don''t have time to play here with you all the time." Looking at the two men in black at the door. Loster said directly. These two people, just came here. I''ve already introduced myself. The background is a little special. From V5. As for why this man came here. It''s very simple. Well, loster doesn''t know. But you can probably guess. It should be about bjyand looking for an accomplice before. These guys are so powerful that they don''t look like they''re here to kill him. Looks like we''re here to talk. "Mr. loster, we''re here to invite you to join us." After loster had finished speaking, one of the two spoke directly. Very direct. And this news. "Invite me?" "Join you?" Add V5? It turned out that he came to recruit security. Originally, he thought he might cooperate. Unexpectedly, these guys were more direct than he thought. Just ask him to be a little brother. He''s seen this routine before, and then he''s going to be a horse keeper or something. As he asked, he thought about what flowers these people were playing with. "Yes, Mr. loster, our V5 is formed by the five major countries in the world. Although your reading ability is indeed strong, the world is not only reading ability, and the power of science and technology is not weak." "In particular, we also have many technologies that integrate the ability to read with science and technology. Mr. loster may be able to understand this after joining." The man in black explained. It quickly lost loster''s interest. It''s amazing. But the real power, Rochester doesn''t think it''s powerful. In this case, if it is for some people who have no potential to the limit, maybe they can try all kinds of ways. This is not the case. Fusion? Technology? Unless each has the power of a nuclear bomb. Or loster won''t look at it at all. He himself is a humanoid nuclear bomb. Go anywhere at any time and explode if you want. "If this is your business, you can go." A little use of knowledge color domineering to check the two guys in front of them. Already waiting for his promise. Perhaps in their view, people like loster will directly choose to flatter and join when they hear such news. They''ve seen a lot of such people before. Maybe they really haven''t seen the complete information of loster, or they are mentally disabled. For these two unlucky people, loster had no idea to say anything. V5 itself has no sincerity. In other words, for a "reckless man" like him, he feels that his ability is limited. They can only play with something. I may also feel that if the kakin Empire didn''t make a sudden move this time, there would be no such things now. "Just join.. Ah? " "What are you talking about?" The people who had been waiting for loster to accept, heard loster''s words, had a little reaction, but came. They''ve never seen such a guy before. It''s not scientific. That''s unreliable. They represent V5. This.. "Just go if you have nothing to do." "Don''t bother me." Loster gave them a malicious look. They instinctively backed away as if they had seen some monsters. Now, with the improvement of strength, loster''s mastery and application of ability can be said to be more and more skilled. Just a malice can make people fear before fighting, and it won''t lead to coma or something like that. In short, power control is becoming more and more skilled. "Bang." Watching the man retreat, loster chose to close the door directly. He doesn''t like such a Joker at all. He doesn''t like to be a "horse keeper" for others. If you don''t say that the other party can''t bring out anything he is interested in, even if there is, can you give it in vain? If you pay, you will be rewarded. Like their relationship similar to the enemy, they don''t necessarily pay back. Therefore, when the other party speaks, he has chosen to see off the guests. I thought people came to appease him or something. But the result was disappointing. He still overestimated himself and underestimated the contempt of the world''s highest level for individual combat effectiveness. Perhaps in the other party''s view, people like him are just elephants and Warcraft in the eyes of ordinary people. As long as they are willing to pay the price, it can be solved. Therefore, loster still needs to curry favor with them. Although he didn''t meet, loster guessed something. He sent people away directly. As for the people outside. After they were frightened, their faces were very ugly. Originally, I wanted to take revenge directly, but I thought of the previous feeling and the gap between the two sides. They still choose to go back. Go back first. "If you don''t join now, it won''t be so simple if you want to join later." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t add V5. Oh, there''s a mistake. This person doesn''t want V5." The two looked at each other. The situation has been determined and nothing has been said. After all, they have been partners for many years, so go back and make a small report. Let someone clean up loster or something. There was nothing wrong with the script. After the announcement, nothing happened. "I see." Just a simple reply, let these two people in Black feel trouble. It also makes them feel a little depressed. The little report was expelled before it was fully said. Inexplicably, they always feel that this thing is wrong. Whether it''s really something wrong or an accident. In the back, they can only find the answer by themselves. As for their leaders, they didn''t say much after receiving loster''s reply. Report directly up and wait for the message. It''s so direct, so crisp. "Psychosis." After the sky arena, there was no threat, and loster was much quieter. Send the neuropathy away again. Why, because there are people from ''V5'' coming back. Several calls came in a row. These guys represent different departments and different countries. But it''s not wrong to say that they are V5 people. Anyway, in the back, Rochester is too lazy to say anything. Drive people directly. I''m not interested in v5v6. After all, he is just an honest man, a very ordinary cook, that''s all. There was a little peace. After driving away many people in a row. There came a man who couldn''t drive away. "Mr. bjyand, is there anything else?" For the big man, loster was depressed. He thought it should be difficult to solve. As a result, the other party took care of it so easily. There''s nothing big at all. "Naturally, I came to talk to you about the dark continent." "We are ready this time. Maybe we can start in a year or two." "Are you sure you won''t go?" Bjyand spoke directly. "The situation in the world will change soon. You don''t have to worry about what they will do in V5. They will soon become V6." Looking at bjyand, loster also heard some news. In addition, there is the other party''s persistence and grasp of the dark continent. "I''ll see the details then. It''s not very long now." Loster despised it. Does he like too many things that he didn''t expect. Food doesn''t count. He was interested in the dark continent. But. "I see." "I''ll wait for you." "You are definitely not the kind of person who will be afraid. I look forward to your joining." Bjyand stayed and left soon. It depressed loster. "I don''t even know who I am." The world and the dark continent are the same for him. As long as you are ready, you can act. As long as you''re not ready, act like a fart. After byander left. Loster has no guests. And the bass guitars. Still training people. But I''ve received the news. He needs to do that coolie. "OK, no problem." "I''ll pass when my time is up." Later, he confirmed the time with bisji. August 30. Youkexin city. Take advantage of the busy time to come here. Bisji''s goal this time is two gemstones, one at the auction. One is in the game. Thinking of the later situation, loster could probably guess what was going on. And here. The phantom brigade seems to have.. And Coola pickup. All the way, Rochester was thinking about what identity he should intervene, or he would intervene before. Do something before the other party acts? "Jingling bell." Leave the airship airport and get ready to find the bass guitars. And loster received someone''s contact number in advance. "Hum, hum, ha." At the other end of the phone, sisso''s bad laughter came. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I finally came." "I''ve heard a lot about you these days." "SISO, what''s up?" Loster was not very interested in this guy who was more abnormal than Yande. BYD is naturally better than SISO. But perverts can''t compare with each other. That is, they all have a kind of motivation to find goals and fight. It''s just that SISO doesn''t break the means. "Have you forgotten what we said before?" There was an unpleasant voice over the phone. This reminds loster. Previous agreement with sisso. Ingredients. It''s just a pity that with his eyes getting higher and higher, he doesn''t care about general ingredients. Compared with his eyes, he doesn''t think the other party can take anything out He was not very happy some time ago. He almost forgot it. In addition to this, there is the previous dream tuna. The culprit. He has invited people over. It can only be cancelled later. He was the only one who enjoyed tuna when he tried it alone. Later, he directly sent a batch of ingredients to Lin Nie and them. He didn''t show off his craft. In fact, according to his idea, it is to let Lin Nie try and see if the other party has any suggestions. But later, without this opportunity, Lin Nie himself began to be busy now. There''s no way to make an appointment. So loster simply sent the ingredients to explain that he would make another appointment next time. As for SISO. He really forgot. "Oh, are you sure you can get me what I want?" "Now my eyes are very high. I''m not interested in anything that can be solved with money." As he spoke, loster planned to leave by car. And I haven''t found the car yet. It was found. "That''s a pity." SISO, who emerged from the shadow, was a little disappointed when he heard loster''s words. It is estimated that the ingredients he is looking for can also be solved with money. Or, nothing more. Although rare, but also.. "There is no regret. My goals now are some rare things in the world. If I don''t meet the standard, it may be a pity." Rost is not at all polite. He''s not interested in sisso at all. And it suddenly occurred to him. Looks like you can get this guy into trouble. Do other things by the way. "What if I have to do it?" Taking out a kid card, sisso was a little unwilling. Although he didn''t pay much attention to looking for food before. And giving up like this is not his idea. "You don''t want to know the result." "That''s not necessarily." "Whatever you say." Loster didn''t want to show anything to the weather. Now I''m thinking about how to make use of the relationship between the other party and the phantom brigade. Maybe you can hook Maggie up in the back. Originally, if he did not intervene in the situation of the brigade and regiment, it would be a small risk of shock and damage, but it is not unacceptable. And if he gets involved. Not necessarily. Anyway, he''ll take it first. It''s rare to meet a guy who is interested. In a word, do what you feel you want to do. Don''t regret it. Well, Lu Shuren said it. "That''s a pity." Sissot couldn''t help bursting out when he heard loster''s words. And then it was suppressed. He thought that he still had a task behind him, and he could play with kulolo. I think I have no choice but to give up and find Kula pickup to design kulolo. Compared to loster. At present, kulolo still fascinates him. They all exist in an obsessive way. Especially after seeing kulolo in the brigade. He had imagined countless pictures of fighting with kulolo. Now, it''s coming true here. So he needs patience. Even now, no matter how much you want to do it, you should bear it. "Did you come to the auction?" Sisso has an idea. Before the auction is over, find a chance to let him compete with kulolo. After that. Let''s go find loster again. He had already determined that the other "friends" disciples of loster had arrived here. Even, he can use ''Maggie'' to threaten. SISO naturally collected a lot of news. With so many opportunities, after solving kulolo, he decided to try. Chapter 791 "Auction." "Come and join us naturally." Loster looked at sisso. Actually, I''ve guessed some of this guy''s ideas. The main thing is that this guy really has a bad intention. He doesn''t need to guess more. He doesn''t need to use knowledge and color to guess. This guy is absolutely dishonest. And the smell of provocation. "I''m really looking forward to that." SISO left one last word. I didn''t say or explain much. Loster didn''t choose to leave soon, which is good news for him. As long as the other party doesn''t leave, he may be able to do it again after the fight with kulolo. Double happiness. It made him so happy that he couldn''t breathe. Loster can only ignore this. Now ignore this guy for the time being. Looking at this guy leaving without looking back, loster had thought when to give him a back stab. Better get Maggie out of here. That''s fun. "That''s it." "I hope sisso can play a little value." For sisso''s calculation of himself, loster can only say that he has a crush on each other. So. There''s nothing to blame. "You''re here at last." "I thought it would take you a long time." "Mr. loster." "Master." Bisji has been here with people for several days. Because of V5 before. It''s all right now. There''s nothing to worry about. "Hello." "I''ll come as soon as I hear from you, okay?" Loster responded. Little Jackie and Aaron are here. In addition, bisgina''s dissatisfaction was specifically responded to. "How''s it going?" "There should be no problem?" "Nothing happened to you here?" Three questions in a row. Loster could only answer with a smile. "Solved, no problem, nothing." "Don''t worry. I''m here to help you raise the gem." Loster responded. There''s nothing wrong with that. By the way, find Maggie and get rid of her. "You guys, keep training. You''ve been lazy for so long these days." After dinner together, bisji continued to train with others. Bisji can say where he goes and where he trains. It didn''t stop at all. Loster didn''t say much about this. On the other side. He could see that these guys were a little stronger. Took out his cell phone and sent a message out. "Are you in youkexin, too? Come out? " In a ruined building, a petite woman sitting on a stone suddenly received a message. Suddenly received the news, let Maggie pause. But thinking of each other seems to have guessed before. "Maggie, what''s the matter?" The Xiake next to Maggie paid more attention to the sudden change of Maggie. "No, nothing." Without raising his head, he hesitated and didn''t reply. And after a while. Or I found kulolo sitting on a high platform not far away. "Chief, I have something to leave." "Something very important?" Kulolo was a little surprised to hear the news. "Probably." Shook her head, and Maggie didn''t say anything particularly important. But she has spoken since. Kulolo naturally knows the other party''s situation. "Go ahead and contact me if you need any help." "If you can''t come back tomorrow, I''ll let Parker finish your task and do anything well." Although not sure what Maggie is going to do, kulolo has seen it. No more questions. Just let people go. Maggie has been following him since meteor street. He doesn''t worry about what the other party will reveal. "OK, thank you, captain." Hearing kulolo''s words, Maggie turned and left directly. Others observed the movement. It''s clear that the other party has told kulolo. I didn''t say much about what task it was. It''s sisso sitting by the window on the other side. Seems to see something. He smiled darkly. "SISO, are you thinking about something bad?" Hearing the laughter, kulolo didn''t agree with the book. He continued to read and just asked. He knew that SISO was not easy to control, and that abnormal desire to fight. It''s just that kulolo feels confident that he can hang this guy. "Yes, I thought of some pleasant things." One is a bad thing, the other is a happy thing. Maybe, for other people''s bad things, sisso seems very happy. "Then you have to be careful." Kulolo didn''t care. He said something at will and asked the other party not to mess around. He didn''t speak after that. As for the rest. Just rest and wait for the next day. The lights filled the air. In this dark night, there is only such a living environment in the area where human beings live. "I thought you wouldn''t come out." In a restaurant, looking at Maggie, who is usually dressed up and carrying a small bag, who is out of tune with the restaurant, loster greeted with a smile. It''s like a pupil who can''t go out because of his family. "That''s why you came to me?" "No task?" Maggie showed a dislike. It looks like I wouldn''t come out if I knew you didn''t have a task. "Mission, of course. Please invite my lord Maggie to dinner with me!!" Loster entertained. His face was smiling. Although he had eaten it before, it was nothing for him to eat it again. And this is the restaurant he was looking for. Nature is not bad. "100 million guineas, there are other things." When she heard about the task, Maggie made an impolite offer. Even if you eat, you have to take it directly. "No problem, it''s all small." 100 million guineas is naturally nothing to loster. It can even be said that now for him, money is just a number. To raise money, he can quickly raise a lot. The only things that really make him in trouble are things that money can''t handle. It''s like the person who targeted V5 before, even if he sent out the task. Not many people dare to do it. Maybe they will turn back against him. At most, deal with some small miscellaneous fish around each other. This is the difference between people. Sitting across from loster, Maggie looked at her smiling face and was very helpless. She already knew about each other''s character. She knows the idea. As for why she came out, she didn''t know. She wanted to ignore it. "You seem very tangled." Although he didn''t show it, loster felt it. After all, the indifference emanating from this is different from usual. "Yes, I''m thinking about when to kill you and take all your money." Maggie said, releasing a little malice. "Anytime, but we can bet. If you can''t kill me, you can go with me. It should be very fair." Looking at Maggie''s tangled appearance, Rocher added impolitely. Make the other party unresponsive. Choose to order directly. Although it doesn''t fit here. But no one here dares to look down on anyone. Maybe it''s for money. It was delivered soon. She was always silent. After the food was served, Maggie was more like completing the task and ate it all. And loster just stared at it with a smile. He doesn''t know when he fell in love with each other. I remember when I first met before, it was almost the same. Just stare at each other and watch each other eat. It''s very appetizing. Is this the legendary ''beautiful food''? Of course, what he can''t get is the best, which he still knows. So take your time. At dinner time, no one said much. After eating everything completely. Maggie just spoke. "The task is completed, 100 million guineas." Yingzi girl ends her meal and starts quotation directly. So that Rochester smiled. "Your indifference is really interesting." "How about we talk next? For example, talk about your purpose this time and what things you will encounter. " Loster spoke directly. But it made a woman who was already cleaning up unhappy. "I don''t want to say that." It''s very much like a woman who has been found to be private. She''s almost turned over. "Well, don''t say it. I''ll guess what?" It may be so at ordinary times. This time, loster has a lot of ideas. After all, you can try. "What do you want to say?" Maggie, who had planned to leave, still didn''t take action. I had already seen him. Seeing that this guy was rewarded with 100 billion yuan, she wanted to leave. What''s more, they are still talking about their actions here. Anyway, she can''t say more about such a thing. "I didn''t say anything. It''s just such a thing. It''s easy to guess, isn''t it?" "You are thieves. This is youkexin. There happens to be a rare auction. The answer is not very obvious." Gloucester muttered. The voice was very low, but it was enough for the people in front of him to hear. "You want to stop." Now Maggie''s malice is more terrible than before. "Not really, I just want to say that you will be in danger this time. Someone has been staring at you, and there is more than one." The mystery of God is like discovering some great secret. Nor did loster lie. If he guessed right, sisso and Kula pica are now playing happily together. There''s nothing wrong with more than one person staring at them. "Who is it?" With frost on her face, Maggie still had no doubt about the news. After so long contact, she still knew that loster would not joke about such things. "Well, there''s no problem telling you. How about leaving the phantom brigade?" "As long as you are willing to leave and come with me." "You don''t have to think about it." "If you are willing to say it, even if I owe you a favor, you can ask for anything except about the brigade and meteor street." Before he had finished, loster was rejected. Maggie also offered her own terms. "I''m not very interested in anything else, or if I''m interested, you can''t get it." "I said anything except the brigade and meteor street." "Anything is OK. Then leave the brigade and come with me. Forget the others." Loster actually heard each other''s meaning. But he didn''t intend to end like this. Let the other party leave the phantom brigade. That''s his purpose. There is nothing wrong with the other party now. Something will happen sooner or later. Although he knew the phantom brigade and the meteor street behind them were related to who they were following or what cards they had. But being cleaned up by others, there will be losses sooner or later. And Maggie''s combat effectiveness, to be honest, even if it was not particularly high, she would bully novices and so on. Meet someone like byander. It''s inevitable to be killed. "You." Looking at loster, Maggie is already very upset. "I''ll investigate myself." Didn''t say much about it. Leave a word. Maggie left soon. If I had planned to stay with rostdo for a while, I haven''t heard the news yet. Whether the news is true. They all need to be careful. Besides, her intuition told her that the news was true. "What a pity." Watching Maggie leave without looking back, loster was a little sorry. But it''s expected. This is still his relationship with each other before. That''s why I didn''t let the other party turn over directly. Otherwise, by means of Maggie, I directly arrested Lotte and interrogated him. Maybe it''s what I really do. It was impossible to seduce him like before. Take out your mobile phone, give it to your regular account and make money. He didn''t forget what he said before. Another message to Maggie. "Remember to contact me when something happens. The condition is still the one just now (¡ñ¡ä) §©£à ¡ñ)¡£¡£¡± There was a special expression in the back. It makes Maggie on the other side even worse. At this time, loster looked like a big villain who threatened people. In fact, only in this way can the latter happen. A little more likely. I just don''t know. After knowing the news, kulolo will do so. Will things still be the same? Loster was curious about this. In his opinion, he should be more careful. Check out. And the other side. The frosty Maggie went straight back to their temporary base. When I entered, I glanced around. She didn''t feel any threat along the way. If someone stared at them, it was obvious that she was a good opportunity just now. "Is that him?" "Maybe I haven''t found it yet." Maggie also had a guess in her heart. People haven''t really found them yet. "Maggie, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s all right." Maggie''s appearance has attracted the attention of the people at the scene. Someone asked, but Maggie didn''t answer. Go straight to Gaotai to find kulolo. Seeing this, she didn''t continue to say anything. She just paid a little attention there and wondered what happened to Maggie after she went out to "do the task". Chapter 792 Although very curious about what happened. But Maggie didn''t want to say, and it didn''t necessarily involve them, so no one said anything more. Maggie walked all the way and glanced at everyone. After staying on sisso for a long time, he came directly to kulolo. "Is something wrong to help?" Kulolo spoke directly. Although not very sure, but Maggie is now like this, it is obvious that there is a problem. "Captain, I feel that someone is staring at us." He was silent for a moment. He didn''t speak for the first time, but he spoke softly behind him. The sound was so small that only kulolo at close range could hear it. Maggie is not sure now. I just feel that the news given by loster is true. "Is there any evidence?" Kulolo looked at Maggie. Said calmly in the back. It''s good that there is no doubt, evidence and persuasion. They can even trace out who it is. If there is no evidence, we need to find evidence to determine whether someone has an eye on them. Kulolo has never been a person who can''t stop others'' words. Since there is a problem, solve it. "I, No." Maggie shook her head. What evidence? Now she naturally has nothing. "What about your intuition?" "I feel there should be nothing wrong." Kulolo, talk to Maggie. Later, kulolo kept looking at Maggie. He knew that Maggie would say such words. It was obviously the reason after she went out just now. It was who she met outside after she appeared. Then I received the news. It was during this time that she had ideas. "Can you tell me who told you?" There was speculation in his heart, and kulolo didn''t leave any idea of who he didn''t trust in his heart. Ask directly. Let Maggie a little wonder if she should say it. "It''s the guy you used to attract, the one in Xiaodi, the capital of delicious food." It didn''t take long for Maggie to say it. Make it clear that kulolo may be able to get along with something, or have some new decisions. "It seems that you have a good relationship with him. Is he interested in you? Or do you like him? " Kulolo doesn''t look happy to say, Maggie. A rare smile. For people like them, it''s very interesting that such things will happen. It''s more interesting than ordinary people. Immersion in beauty, or body, in fact, there''s nothing. Kulolo won''t feel interesting when he sees it. What''s really interesting is the feeling between them. In fact, kulolo also knew that piknoda around him had always had such feelings. It''s just that he didn''t, so he didn''t show it directly. Or that kind of feeling is different and unequal, so he didn''t show it. Now seeing that Maggie has this feeling, kulolo is a little curious and wants to dig it out. He felt that this was what he lacked. The part of being human. He felt that as long as it was really complete and completely excavated, he could become stronger. "Captain." Kurolo''s words made Maggie a little ashamed. It''s also very rare. In fact, it''s like loster doesn''t stop without leaving. It made her very anxious. This feeling made her seriously doubt whether loster would do anything to the brigade because of her. In that case.. Every time she thought of this problem, she would not want to think about it. If it had been in the past, she would have done it without hesitation, and now, maybe. It''s just such a thing that can be avoided. "Hehe." "Look at you, the answer already exists." Kulolo saw Maggie clenching her fists and smiled. "As long as it doesn''t harm the interests of the brigade and regiment, there''s no problem with what you want to do. When you join, I''ve already said. If you don''t want to say, I won''t ask more questions. I''ll decide by myself." "I know what you said, but I''m not sure who''s staring at us. Now I have two ideas. The first is that the plan remains unchanged. However, all of us act together. One team plunders in the open, and others hide and follow." "In this way, we may be able to catch the person who is against us directly and avoid being intimidated by that guy." Kulolo spoke his mind directly. Watching Maggie. At least for now, Maggie has no problem. It''s still almost the same as usual, and she doesn''t feel manipulated. This also made him believe the information. He was a little careful. It was mainly Maggie''s intuition, which could be used for reference. "Well, I have no opinion." Maggie muttered. Even if loster has an idea and sees their lineup, he should not mess around. "Then listen to my other ideas. The second idea is to cancel the task and leave youkexin directly, so that we can directly avoid danger." "That is, the so-called people who stare at us may not be found." Although this time I came here because of a special mission. But the task is only a task, and giving up is not impossible. It has always been kulolo''s purpose to be careful and avoid unnecessary trouble. Fighting is no problem, death is no problem. But do your best. Avoid unnecessary losses. He has long accepted death, and now he is pursuing something else. "It''s up to the head to decide." Maggie was silent and didn''t make a choice on this matter. This choice was originally decided by kulolo. Of course she won''t meddle in anything. Moreover, if this is decided, it must be known to others. "OK, that''s it. According to the first plan, you''ll still act as arranged. Just pay careful attention to make sure that no one is staring at you." "After you leave, I''ll take people and follow you to make sure if anyone is watching you." Kulolo didn''t hesitate for long. Originally, he was not a person who was frightened because of someone else''s word or something. Now that the tasks have been determined and arranged, the next step is. Naturally, they will not give up the task. They want all the gang''s things this time, but they don''t say it casually. "I know." "That''s it." "You decide your own business. If you have any ideas, it''s no problem to tell me." "As for that guy, don''t worry. I won''t go to him." Looking at Maggie without saying anything, kulolo added a few words. For the people in the brigade, his treatment is very relaxed. Although everyone will be asked to fully implement his orders, in fact, he rarely makes the decision of orders. In addition to action, most of the other things are plans to take free action. Commands are really rare. "I see." Maggie doesn''t know what to say. He knew that kulolo already knew some of her ideas. But I''m not sure if the other party knows. Loster''s request is to ask her to quit the brigade. Quit the brigade. In fact, no one has done that. At most, I ran away alone before. But in fact, they didn''t do anything like hunting. This is everyone''s choice. As long as their interests are not undermined or where conflicts arise. As quitters, at least for now, they don''t force anything. The most is to find someone to fill the vacancy. After being recognized by kulolo, you can join by defeating one of them. After Maggie talked to kurolo. Everyone is actually a little curious. It''s just that kulolo didn''t announce it, and Maggie didn''t say anything. So people who know the news don''t say much. Almost all of them are adjusting their state, and they don''t say much about it. It will be said when necessary. This is still very new for our own people. "Master bisji, what are you here for?" On his way home, loster heard Jay talking. "I actually came here for a game console called greedy island." It''s a little unexpected for loster. I thought the other party should not have contacted the game. Now it seems that the other party should have gone home on the way. Indeed, he didn''t know what these little devils were going to do during his separation from bisji. It''s nothing to go home. "Nanpis auction starts on the 6th. At that time, there will be game consoles on greedy island." Loster, who came to them, reminded them. In fact, he didn''t think they could get the game. "But the auction price should be at least tens of billions. It''s not impossible to get two or three hundred billion guineas." "Ah." Xiao Jie was depressed when he heard this. I knew it was ridiculously expensive. Unexpectedly, it turned several times directly. "I knew, Xiao Jie, do you still want it?" Aaron Yana on one side was a little dizzy when she heard this. There were two or three billion video games, and Qiyu patted her forehead. Also a little helpless. Money is nothing to me. But directly taking out tens of billions is a dream. "Are you interested in that thing, too?" Bisgi was a little surprised to hear loster speak. I didn''t think he was interested in it. "It''s OK. I still know such big news." Loster didn''t lie. Now there are advertisements everywhere, and people here can basically hear them. "Are you interested in the gangster auction tomorrow?" "I think the introduction seems to have a lot of things." "Gangs? Auction. " As soon as bisji spoke, Xiao Jie and Qi Yu spoke. "Yes, there are many good things in the auction organized by the world gangs, but I suggest you don''t go." "So is bisji. Don''t go." Loster spoke directly. Other people didn''t think there was anything wrong, but felt that loster didn''t want them to contact the gangs. After all, they only knew about loster. "What news do you know?" And bisgene doesn''t feel that way She can be regarded as the person who knows loster best in the world. Where will give up because of this gangster. Make it clear that there is something, and it is not an ordinary thing. "I know a little. It''s not good news. I''m not sure. Just look at it tomorrow. There should be something." Of course, loster won''t say anything more. Can only respond casually. It was a little vague, which dissatisfied bisji. Lotte has no choice. He doesn''t know what will happen to Maggie after she knows the news. What kulolo would do. "If you don''t say it, you won''t go tomorrow." "You two have heard that you are not allowed to go tomorrow. As for your friend''s party, it''s up to you." Before coming, Xiao Jie and Qi Yu had said that they had a friend party recently and would not train for the time being. I want to meet Coola pickup and Leo. I haven''t had a chance to meet yet. I just know that Kula pickup has arrived and has a job. It seems to have something to do with the gang. Gangsters, that is, Xiao Jie, don''t have a concept. What was it like to have a friend who was a gangster. I don''t know what to say. Maybe everyone is double marked. Killer? No, it''s a bad man. My good friend is a killer? Yes, he will turn around. Gangsters? No, it''s a bad man. My good friend is a gangster bodyguard? Yes, he''s not a bad man. In fact, everyone is like this, double labeled. The same is true of loster himself. He can see that he has nothing to hide. Like Maggie, he knows he''s not a good person. But as long as it does not harm his interests, what does it matter. Under normal circumstances, if someone attacks him, no matter how beautiful, it is most direct for him to kill him directly. It''s like before that charming shit president was killed by him before he had time to say anything more. People are like this, double label. Both good and bad people look at people. This thing corresponds. A person may be a bad person for a person. When comparing with others, some people may think he is a good person. The ass decides the head. When enjoying the benefits, we will re-examine the difference between good and bad people. Good people = can bring benefits and happiness to people. People with all kinds of feelings are good people. Bad guy = will bring trouble, pain and hatred to kill him all the time. Simply put, that''s the difference. And this is different for everyone. It''s like a strange bird beating up the enemy Hakka family. In itself, someone will want him to die early, hurry up and die or something. So for that man, Qiyu is a bad man. The only reason for beating the enemy''s family is to die. It has nothing to do with whether he kills or not. For that man. And the man himself must be right? A good man? Maybe the other party is also a devil. If the bully is retaliated, he is a big villain for others. I wish he would die. People are ID and self. The difference between good and bad is different for everyone. Just distinguish by yourself. Loster was very clear about all this. Chapter 793 Although Xiaojie and Qiyu are not very clear about this reason. However, Xiao Jie still has no choice to say more here. Just promise. In itself, he is not interested in the auction. He makes a lot of money. The one he''s interested in is the game console. The game console, however, will not be auctioned until the 6th. "We know." On the other side, the Qiyu replied thoughtfully. He doesn''t know much about the situation now, but something happened. He can still see it. Look at what loster didn''t say. He remained silent and said nothing more. He is not very familiar with them. Now he is still learning from them. He is still very honest and has no choice to do anything. Although usually it will annoy bisji or something. But when you really need to think about what you can do. Qiyu is still very analytical and intelligent. Neither of the two little guys said much. It was Bisky who took a look at loster. She kind of remembered something. But I didn''t say anything. I''d better choose to see it tomorrow. September 1st. On this day, youkexin city is still very lively. Loster and bisgie also took people wandering around outside. "Do you have anything to do?" Bisji, who originally wanted to go to the gangster auction, had no idea. He walked down the street and looked at the small stalls to see if he could find anything good. He asked bisji at will. "Me? Not yet. " Loster listened and thought for a moment. There''s really nothing right now. He still needs to be contacted. Looking at the current situation, it may have changed directly. There''s nothing wrong with him. If the spider gives up directly, the things here must have nothing to do with him. But think about it, it seems that someone may also be because of him. So there''s trouble. "I always feel like you''re thinking about something bad." There is no doubt that this is just speculation, but bisghie has basically determined what Roth has calculated. "Yes, please watch these two guys at night. Youkexin should be very lively recently." "Is that the woman?" "Sort of." "It''s hard to imagine you''re a mess because of a woman." "Why don''t you say it''s just a casual thing for me. Everyone actually has a different concept of chaos." The dialogue between loster and bisgi. Aaron Yana didn''t understand. Although they were itchy, they chose to distance themselves a little and didn''t listen much. "You''d better not get involved too deeply. Although people like that are not necessarily particularly bad and may be affected by other factors, it''s basically certain that they won''t be emotional people." Bisghie is very clear about the world they live in. It''s not that wanted people must be extremely vicious these days. She has seen many people who are really forced and helpless. The phantom brigade, at least as far as she knows, does not exist like this. Now this has given some face. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I won''t mess around." "I just watch the play. Gangs and criminals are actually the same. In case of such a thing, just choose what you care about." Loster said casually. And bisji chose to shut up when he heard about the gang. If the evil of the phantom brigade is targeted, and most of the time it is aimed at the class, the gangs are the kind of existence that specifically bullies ordinary people. One is to plunder the rich, the other is to plunder ordinary people in large numbers. Which of the two people is more annoying? I believe everyone will have different answers. If someone in the family is killed by thieves and killers, it must be the first kind. If the living area has the existence of such a criminal gang, it is threatened.. The answer is also obvious. It''s just that people have experienced different things. Noon. Loster, they got the news. Xiaojie and Qiyu found their little partner. Leo. As for kulapika, he is now a bodyguard for the daughter of the gang boss. Can''t go out on a date. Loster still knows this. According to the next situation. Loster has been thinking since he met the two little guys. "I didn''t expect you to be a master of reading ability." "I just learned to tangle." As soon as they met, Leo was very familiar. He flattered bisji when he caught him. He spoke very well. This "bad old man" with thick eyebrows and big eyes doesn''t look like an honest man. I''m still studying for the exam. Maybe this time, I have experienced some experiences from boys to men. The result also shows that the progress of reading is lower than that of Aaron and Yana. Even if bisji is directly regarded as a sheep, a group of sheep are also driven. Grab it and train together. Although it''s not a particularly difficult training, it''s definitely not easy. I don''t know if Leo regretted what he said before. Their talent is worse than that of Xiao Jie, and they are tortured by training. Let raouli be honest behind him and dare not joke with bisji. Of course, this is after being abused. One afternoon''s party, originally a party, turned into bisji training people. There was no rare rest time, and a ray Ouli was abused. And loster, of course, doesn''t have to be trained by bisgi now. Bisghie had seen the battle of loster before, and she still knew a little about herself. "No news?" It was dark and there was no news. Loster knew that the news would not come. Either left or ignored him. "It''s really troublesome. Go and join the fun." "I''ll go out first." After greeting the bass guitars, loster chose to leave directly. "Be careful." And bisghie knew that loster must have something to do. But I didn''t say much. Just a reminder. Not to make lotter careful, but to make him careful of others. Don''t come back all night and become a wanted man. Although the other party still offers a reward, it is no longer attractive. The reward offered by the hunter association has been cancelled. After all, the senior officials of V6 have disappeared now. It also promotes the development of the world and turns V5 into V6. And quarreled. Now I''m thinking of going to the dark continent. Rochester didn''t care or know about all this. Now he just deals with the present. A building where gangsters shoot and buy. "There are so many people." "And check." Looking at the inspection of various people here, loster didn''t care. For people like him, the inspection was just fun. There are many people. If you are not careful, you may be seen. But fortunately, loster didn''t choose to go in. He just planned to watch outside and see what''s going on now. What went into exposure in front of the brigade, he had no idea. He has no interest in the brigade. Around the building, loster also checked. Originally, he thought whether he could move the treasure house. Although he didn''t need money, he could really try it. No one dislikes having too much money. Even if it''s just a simple collection addiction, you can collect it. "Here it is." "I didn''t expect it to be so close." Groping all the way in the dark night, loster found two figures opposite the gangster building. An instant body had come and stood behind them. It was found that he had a sense of isolation and even isolated his breath. "Uh?" "We have a long heartbeat. I almost missed it just now." Standing next to Kula pickup, a short girl with buckteeth and a little bald said with a sad face. The whole person is careful. His voice sounds very gentle and soft. If you don''t look at people, listening to the voice can definitely make people eat three bowls. This is the legend. Just listening to the sound Charms thousands of troops and horses, and seeing the real person frightens away millions of soldiers. "Heartbeat?" Kula pickup carefully scanned around. Then I must find out. Someone already looked at them with a smile. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be so alert." It was found that the other party''s ability was definitely too foul. As long as someone didn''t just see it, he couldn''t find LOS. Who knows there is such an ability to listen to the heartbeat. Loster''s words startled people. Especially the little girl''s melody, but she soon calmed down. The reason is that there is no sense of threat or malice from loster. "Loster?" Relax the melody. Cool pickup doesn''t. For this man, he still remembers that at that time, after all, they passed the hunter examination together. "Long time no see, Kula pickup." When he waved his hand, loster looked at Coola pickup. It should be said that he was really a man who hung up. Mingming has just opened his mind, but his strength is not weaker than those masters who have opened many minds. Give him some strength. It''s not a special ability. He doesn''t have no chance to face the brigade and regiment on his own ability. "What are you doing here?" "Is it, staring at this side." Kula pickup actually thought of it. The other party said before that he had an intersection with the phantom brigade. "It''s so long since I''ve seen you, that I''m not called Mr. loster?" Standing nearby, loster muttered. "Is this an acquaintance?" The melody spoke on one side, and she didn''t believe it. This atmosphere is not an acquaintance anyway. But I knew you well before. "Yes, I used to pass the hunter exam together." Kula pickup responded. He stared at loster and was not even sure about the auction. "Well." Looking at the two men talking, loster didn''t say much. "What are you doing here?" And this look of silence is unacceptable to Kula pickup. "I''m just passing by. I came here to play. I happened to find you coming." "Oh, by the way, little Jackie and Leo are with me now." Loster said casually. It was leaked to the other party during the period. "Xiao Jie, Qi Yu." "Are they all right?" Kula pickup heard that this man was not as energetic as before. Asked softly. "It''s OK, but the progress is not as big as yours." It''s true that although their talents are good, they are definitely not as powerful as the men who hang up Kula pickup. "I don''t want them either." Kulapika thought to herself. Others don''t know what the situation is, but he knows his ability. All at once the conversation ended. There was an awkward atmosphere in the air. Loster didn''t care, but the three stood like this. I don''t know what to say. It''s embarrassing. "Is Mr. loster here for the auction, too? It should start now. " "Oh, by the way, my name is melody. Now I''m a partner of Kula pickup." The melody on one side is obviously unacceptable to the atmosphere of the scene. Before, she was scared into a cold sweat by loster. Now she was relieved to be sure that the other party was not an enemy. "Hello." After shaking his hand, Lotte didn''t say anything more. Just look at the other side. He had felt that the people of the brigade had not left. "What happened in there?" The melody looked at loster, who had been watching a few kilometers away. As if there was something in it, she asked a little curiously. She can''t pay attention to the situation now. "Almost. All the people inside should be dead." "Oh, I mean the guests." Loster muttered. While we identify the people inside. Although the distance is a little far, it can''t be completely determined. But it felt almost the same. Even here, he had felt a little Maggie''s breath. "It''s all here." One, two, let''s calculate. Loster is not sure how many people there are. Anyway, he has found five people, and everyone is a little away. This is still the person within his exploration range. If he really explores everywhere, he should be able to find more. "What?" "All dead?" The melody is a little unexpected. And Coola pickup seemed to think of something. "Are you serious?" "Of course, I won''t lie about such things. There are not many living people in it. Guests can say they are dead. Of course, if they have the ability to hide, I don''t feel it, I''ll say it for nothing." Lostedo said. It''s not that he is not confident in his ability. But there are too many special abilities in the world. There are things he can''t find, which is actually very normal. But most people can''t, that''s for sure. Most people are dead, that''s for sure. "Now, what are you going to do?" Looking at the two people in front of them with a little different emotions, loster said with a smile. Especially looking at Kula pickup, now the other party is staring at him. It''s not friendly. It''s like the people inside. It''s the strange thing he handled. Obviously, it has nothing to do with him, but he has been watching the play here. This is anger. Release your anger on others. Incompetent rage. Chapter 794 "Cool La pickup, calm down." Feeling the endless anger of the people around him, the melody interrupted a little. No matter what happens, calm is the best way to face the problem. As for the rest, it will only make things more troublesome. Many times, this state is only harmful to others and yourself. "First contact to determine the situation." The following melody added that she was really worried about Kula pickup. Kula pickup finally grinned and nodded. I can do things. And he, look at loster. Obviously, he had other ideas about loster. "Don''t keep looking at me like that, okay?" He waved his hand at will. Loster always just tried to contact each other. Of course, that was before. Now it''s not necessary. "What the hell are you doing here?" Melody has begun to contact their superiors and pass on the news that there may be problems on their side to them, while Kula pickup still holds on to it. "To be exact, it should be to help others find something, such as gemstones." Loster said casually¡° Then I saw some guy looking for death, so I came to have a look. " A guy looking for death. Coolapika naturally knows that the other party is talking about him. He is very uncomfortable with such a title. "Don''t think I''m mocking you. According to your situation, it''s actually no different from looking for death, and it''s not just looking for death, harming others and yourself, but also many people." Loster smiled. According to the other party''s situation, if it wasn''t for Xiao Jieqi, the so-called hunting spiders here would definitely die. Although his ability may really restrain spiders. However, as long as they know that someone is targeting them, or they always act as a team. It''s almost impossible for Kula pickup to find a chance. Now, they do know that someone is staring at them, and the message is delivered by him. If the current cool pickup truck messes up, it may be killed directly. There are many people in the brigade who can kill him. His so-called ability will not be so easy to catch people. "This operation is really them." "Phantom brigade." Listen to loster, kulapika has guessed. If not, the other party will certainly not appear here and talk so much nonsense. "Phantom brigade?" "That''s what you just said." Melody also didn''t think of it. Just hung up the phone and heard such news. "Ah, I leaked the news, but it doesn''t matter." "They''ve all gone." Loster waved his hand casually. "I''m helping you now. Remember to thank me." "Otherwise, little Jackie, they will be implicated like this. It''s not good." "You guy." Kurapika used to think that loster was a good man. However, after hearing the news that the other party brought the brigade, he couldn''t accept it. "Be calm, be calm. If you have time to do this kind of thing, you might as well find more women, pass on the family line and give birth to more ghosts. It''s so extinct. Isn''t it very miserable?" "You." Loster''s topic is very deviated. And while they were talking. Someone has gone to the auction house nearby to check the situation. "Bang." "Somebody." "There was an attack inside." "Hurry up." All kinds of people are unwilling to shout. Obviously, a lot has happened. And Coola pickup and melody also got a call. "Let''s go and have a look first to confirm the situation." "I see." Looking at Lotte, there was no way for Kula pickup to accept the reality and act together with the melody. Move into the other venue. Check the situation and messages inside. "Oh, what a bother." Looking at the people leaving, loster didn''t say much. He just sighed after they left. This kind of life and death feud and such stubborn people are really troublesome. But in this case, the other party is definitely looking for death. Standing there watching the scenery, loster planned what to do later. At least let them balance. To make the phantom brigade feel troublesome, it doesn''t matter whether people die or not. To make them feel difficult, and then they can''t find anyone, ask him for help. Maybe it''s done. But it''s a little troublesome to do this. "Trouble, trouble." Emphasized again and again. The people watching the gang have begun to act. Loster''s on the move, too. From a distance, I found the hot-air balloon hanging in mid air. He felt a lot of good people. Well, it''s just good. And Maggie. It''s almost what I thought. Just now when they''re in touch. It''s a little different. "Commander, there must be ''Judas'' on our side. Someone must have betrayed us." If he heard the news at ordinary times, kulolo would not feel anything. Now, after contacting Maggie. He has listened to this sentence. Although he didn''t feel tight, because the treasure was taken away, he could be sure that they were betrayed. But compared with others, he still believes in Maggie''s news. In addition, he is careful. Kulolo will be very careful about anything that has a crisis to the brigade. Kulolo said his analysis once. If they really have betrayers, the gangsters will not hold an auction or just defend. Now he believed that it was just an accident. He suspected that someone in the brigade had betrayed them and delivered any news, but it was definitely not to the gangs, but to others. The so-called "staring" at them. There were too many enemies, and kulolo gave up guessing who he was. Now all he wants is to catch people. "You just continue to follow the plan. If there is any problem, let Maggie give orders." "Captain, this is." "Don''t worry, there won''t be ''Judas'' among us." Kulolo interrupted directly. This is for everyone. Hidden in the floor, with people chasing the hot-air balloon. Now kulolo is not sure if anyone is doing anything. But how much, he has guessed. Now it is to stabilize people. There will be no Judas among them. Even if there are betrayers, he will quickly catch them and deal with them. Up to now, kulolo has not been able to determine that the person accused of wanting to betray is SISO standing next to him and listening to his call. "I see, commander." Wojin on the hot-air balloon, listening to kulolo''s emphasis, did not continue to say more, but looked at Maggie. Others are similar. I can still hear what kulolo and Maggie are planning. But they didn''t say, and they didn''t ask much. "Go over there, attract them all and find the treasure." "You''d better be able to confirm the news." After someone spoke, no one wasted time talking. Actively expose the target. Head for the Gobi. Let the gangs below chase him. "Sure enough, I''ve taken action." Among these people, loster was here, originally chasing hot-air balloons. But I felt a perverse smell on the road. After identifying the metamorphosis. Loster found someone else around him. "Are you already looking for a target?" "It''s better to simply let Parker Norda screen one by one." Make complaints about something. Perhaps it is for the so-called "unity.". Maybe it''s because of the conceit of your ability. Of course, the specific situation has nothing to do with loster for the time being. Follow their line of sight. Loster already knew that it would be dangerous if the cool pickup followed. "What trouble." I wanted him to pose a threat to the brigade. If this continues. He didn''t have to do anything. It''s estimated that kulolo took it directly. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Kulolo gave him a feeling that he was much stronger. It''s not just physical, it''s also dangerous. In terms of Qi reading, the other party may not be particularly strong, and the potential Qi reading is not the most in the brigade. However, their own experience and combat ability are definitely the most troublesome. And his ability. In theory, as long as the other party is given time to prepare, he may be able to steal all kinds of abilities and kill anyone according to the other party''s ability. Of course, just in theory. Whether it is practical or not depends on what level. If it''s really strong enough to be like a monster, maybe people don''t care about any ability to restrain. Sneaking along. All sneaked into a desert Gobi. Watching countless gang members rush to their partners, kulolo didn''t say anything, just looked at them like that. And those gang members naturally contain Kula pickups. "Don''t we do it?" In front of them, watching wojin playing with gang members, SISO showed a morbid smile, as if excited about blood. "No, we don''t need to do it." Kulolo stood watching. In fact, I was thinking and studying whether there was anyone following them nearby. In addition, was there a betrayer in their brigade SISO. Whether it is or not, he has prevented it. He exposed his back to SISO several times, but the other party didn''t go. He even had the idea to let others leave to see if SISO would do it directly. However, he soon gave up. In this case, SISO is very likely to start, but he is not sure whether he is a betrayer. It''s better to let piknoda act directly. As for tracking, although kulolo didn''t find anything, he had always fantasized that someone was tracking them. During this period, I left something to test, but it''s a pity that I haven''t found anything yet. This imaginary enemy has never been able to come true. And this imaginary enemy. Now, I think loster should be one. "Let''s all go out. In this way, Kula pickup should be over." Loster muttered. What came to mind later.. "Sure enough, I still can''t let this guy disappear like this. If I disappear, I''ll have to end myself. If I end up, it''s expected to be more troublesome in the future." "It''s really depressing. It''s better to underestimate their ability or overestimate Kula pickup." Take out your cell phone. Loster silently contacted Qiyu. After sorting out the news. "Xiao Qiyu, if you can, you can secretly send a message to Kula pickup, saying that Xiao Jie is dying from injury and wants to see him. Let him find you quickly." "Oh, remember to steal Xiao Jie''s and Leo''s cell phones." ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± On the other side, he suddenly received such a message, which made Qiyu a little confused about what to say. "Qiyu, what''s the matter?" Xiao Jie on one side felt strange and wrong, and quickly reacted.. "Oh, it''s all right." I opened my mouth to say something, but suddenly I felt that the news of loster was very strange. When it comes to Kula pickup, it''s still silent. Didn''t say it. "It''s all right?" "It''s something. I need to make a phone call." Qi Yu lied without blinking, but she still couldn''t stand it in the face of Xiao Jie. "All right." Fortunately, Jay didn''t say much. Although he was very curious, Qi Yu didn''t open his mouth. He still chose not to ask more. It''s just that this situation doesn''t look right. "Hey, what''s going on?" "What are you doing?" He quickly dialed loster''s phone and asked him directly. He is not familiar with Lotte, but he is a little connected with the hunter test. After coming to the back, he has a little more contact. After all, he has been eating and drinking with Lotte before. I''ve been to his house. For such people, there are few around Qiyu. He has acquiesced to be half a friend. It''s similar to raouli Kula pickup, but as the only friend, Jay, it''s far from enough. "I''m watching a play now, but your friend Kula pickup is in trouble." "So now it''s your choice to deceive him, let him go back now, or let him die here." Loster said directly. He knew that compared with Xiao Jie, Qi Yu would deceive people more. This kind of news will still be accepted if the other party has a little trust in him. And he can be sure of what the other party is doing. "What are you talking about? You mean the gang auction? " Qi Yu soon thought of what he said yesterday. Don''t go to the gangster auction. I also thought that Kula pickup was the bodyguard of the gang. "If you guess, I won''t explain much. You should think about it yourself. You should think about it as soon as possible. Now he still has a chance to run. If he doesn''t go again, he won''t have a chance." Loster said directly. "Remember, get excited." If something big happens suddenly and deceives that guy, maybe Kula pickup will really leave and go back to have a look!! In that case, there may be a lost result when you leave. However, the real calculation depends on Qi Yuxin''s distrust of him. In addition, there is another question: will Kula pickup listen to the phone.. Chapter 795 If in the end, Kula pickup doesn''t even answer the phone, it''s in vain. Loster and Chi hung up soon after their communication. There''s nothing wrong with Lotte here, just watching the good play. It''s still a good picture of wojin fighting gangsters. Looking at each other''s situation, loster inexplicably thought that he had been beaten up like this before. Of course, his was definitely more terrible than the other party''s this time. Not all ordinary people, ordinary gang members. And on the other side. Xiaoqi hung up and was a little depressed. This is the case now. He doesn''t know what to say. Loster made such a call for no reason. As for finding Xiao Jie, it''s basically impossible. If you find Xiao Jie, that''s another result. After hesitation, he chose to contact Kula pickup. First determine what the other party is doing. "Doodle doodle." "Doodle doodle." "Damn it, this guy doesn''t answer the phone." No one answered the phone in a row, and he sent a message. "It''s very important to call back as soon as possible about Xiao Jie." Kula pickup on the other side wanted to shut down, but as a result, I happened to see Qiyu''s text message. He naturally saw Qi Yu''s phone call before, but now this situation is not the time to answer. As for now.. "If you have something to do, take it first!!" "Here, we should retreat." Captain dazoni of the northra family naturally saw the situation of Kula pickup. He also saw just now the situation of the direct hard connected anti armor shell opposite. They can''t do anything to stop such a massacre. In fact, they choose to give up. Even if he doesn''t give up, he can see others around him. Have their own ideas. Not many people are willing to do such a thing as letting people die. "Sorry." Kula pickup, who didn''t want to reply, also thought that it was almost impossible for Qi to contact him on his own initiative. It must be a big thing now, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this. Hesitated and called back. "What''s the matter?" A little away from the team, Kula pickup hasn''t forgotten to observe the battlefield. And soon, he had no mind to observe. "Are you busy now?" "Xiaojie has an accident. He is seriously injured now. Do you want to come over? He wants to see you." Qiyu''s speech is very fast and direct. It makes people feel very excited. "Xiao Jie?" "What''s the matter with Xiao Jie?" Kula pickup was a little uneasy when she heard the news. It''s getting louder. They are one of the few people in the world who are related. Now hear the news. "I don''t know. You''ll know when you come. If you''re busy, forget it. Now he.... Ah. " As a master liar, Qiyu can still act. "Tell me the location and I''ll be there as soon as possible." "We are now..." "It may be too late." Qiyu directly reported his name. In order to be more natural, he also reported to a nearby health center. It makes Kula pickup a little uncomfortable. I don''t know what to say. This is the task. If he does well, he may have a chance to find the spider. On the other side are friends. This choice. "What''s the choice now, Kula pickup." At first, loster was a little worried about whether the other party would not answer the phone. He didn''t expect that Qi Yu was so capable. Can get everyone on the phone. "Jingling bell." Say Qiyu, Qiyu will arrive. This way, Rochester thought of him and the phone came. "Hello, little Qiyu." "What the hell are you doing?" After solving the problem of Kula pickup, Chiu called loster. In addition, I watched Xiao Jie and them. If Kula pickup calls, he will stop it at the first time. "There''s nothing wrong. I''m helping him." Loster said casually. He''s telling the truth. This is helping cool pull a pickup. "What''s the matter with you?" "Oh, well..." Loster said casually. It also shows that there are several members of the phantom brigade staring at them not far away. "You said that if he was exposed now, what would happen to him? You should know the combat effectiveness of the members of the phantom brigade." Loster said casually. And the other side of the Qiyu heard a little sweating. He also knows about kulapika. If he knew there were people in the phantom brigade over there, he wouldn''t go dead. "I see. I''ll cooperate with you." Qiyu finally said one sentence. After that, they didn''t say much. On kulapika''s side, the people who pay attention to them are not just loster. Kulolo, actually saw them. But at present, only when they are members of the gang, they don''t do much. On the contrary, sisso on one side looked at it with a funny face. I looked at Kula pickup and kulolo. I''m thinking about how to make them.. Go back and see the people of the Yin beast coming out of the Kula pickup. "Kulolo, do you want to dispose of them, too." SISO pointed to kulapika and them. If you lead everyone away, maybe he will have a chance. He also guessed about the combat effectiveness of Kula pickup. As long as he can get some people to him, he can have fun with kulolo. Especially when I feel that the people around them and the evil beasts have appeared. "Those guys, are they the bodyguards of the gangs and the evil beasts? Four? " Kulolo watched. He soon lost interest. If it''s just them, wojin, they can handle it. "Yin beast is also very famous." "It is said to be the most powerful fighting force of the ten old men of the gang." "I see. Don''t worry about them for the time being." Kulolo soon lost interest. His purpose this time is not to kill people. He came out to find someone. Just wait now. Compared to a demon or something. It''s more important to be an insider. This is why kulolo made another choice. Otherwise, Kula pickup is here now, which may be another solution. It''s really not easy for so many people in the brigade to hang up now. "Yin beast." On their side, kulapika had planned to leave. Now I see the evil beast coming. Let them pay more attention. Kulapika frowned at the so-called evil beast, the strongest fighting power of the so-called gangs. I''m a little disappointed. Such a person can''t be solved in the face of those guys. He has estimated the combat effectiveness of those people before. Even he is difficult to deal with, especially he is not sure whether the other party has any hiding ability. "It''s up to us. They''re not something you can handle." "Just do it yourself." Looking at the confident beast, Kula pickup didn''t say anything. He knows that what he says now is useless. They won''t believe it. In addition, he doesn''t know whether the other party has any cards. Talking like this can only offend people. "Captain, shall we leave now?" Watching the beast leave, Coola pickup spoke directly. "The evil beasts are coming. If they get it done, we will." "No, if they show their fighting power, they can''t solve it. Moreover, even if they do, we have no reason to be here." "Compared with others, shouldn''t we go back to the lady now?" Kula pickup said directly. And pulled out their lady. Let dazoni also think of their task. The gangster thing can be done. Leave if you can''t. "Come on, all go back." Looking at kulapika''s comments and persuading him, dazoni had to be convinced and looked at him deeply before leaving. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Kula pickup didn''t care. Now he only plans to go back and ask for leave to see Xiao Jie. See what''s going on. As for bodyguard work, you can only change it if necessary. Although he didn''t show his contact these days, he still knows that the combat effectiveness of the bodyguards here is still poor. It''s impossible to find someone to hunt the phantom brigade together. That is, melody, special ability, may help. As for combat effectiveness, don''t even think about it. Get in the car. The party left. In fact, everyone was relieved. I wanted to go long ago, but there was only one excuse missing. And cool La pickup just gives everyone an excuse. "Finally." Loster''s mouth shriveled as he watched the man leave. I''ve been thinking about whether the other party can put pressure on the brigade. This is really a little troublesome. Or use SISO. Let the other party die. Looked at the group of people hidden in front. SISO has been staring at the location where kulapika left, and it is obvious that he is also calculating something. Moreover, it was a bit unexpected for Kula pickup to leave like this. But kulolo didn''t care. He can only follow the team and can''t mess around. Just staying with kulolo made him a little impatient and wanted to do it. However, it is a pity that regardless of sissoto''s desire, kulolo did not give him ideas. "Unlucky guy." Watching kulapika and them leave, loster plans to leave first. Because he found out, many people came behind him. And the beast in front is dying. It''s worthless. "Demon?" Domineering, he sensed the smell of the beast and thought of the auction items on the other party. Loster was also very interested in cutting the other party''s beard. Leave each other''s treasures. And red eyes and so on. In fact, his collection already has a pair of red eyes. It was sent by others before. Now, one more pair, he doesn''t care very much. As he acted, loster thought that now he seemed to have messed things up. And when he appeared in front of a group of people. People here are very vigilant. "Are you a thief?" "It looks just so." Some people have taken action before. They are follow-up troops to deal with the thieves. Now, when you see Los intercepting, these evil beasts. Just think you''ve found a goal. "Thief, I shouldn''t count." Loster was also a little depressed when he was directly treated as a robber. But now what he has to do seems to be a thief. "Oh, by the way, your auction should be on you." Loster looked for it and finally pointed to a man in slippers, shirts, black trousers and black glasses. It''s really hard for him to wear black glasses at night. "It''s not a thief." "Another guy looking for death, solve them, and then help the porcupine." Several members of the evil beast said disdainfully. And the owl that loster pointed at. He looked familiar to loster. And soon when his companion was talking, he thought of it. "You''re the one." "The guy who was offered a reward of 100 billion guineas." It didn''t last long, so the owl still remembered. But now the reward is gone. Let him not very sure. He just heard ten old men say that each other had done great things before. I''m also very afraid of him. "100 billion." "I didn''t expect such a guy." "Then we are not developed, hehe." "Don''t be careless, you guys." Many people are very arrogant, which makes the owl very helpless. But as the captain, he scolded them to be careful. Although others don''t care and disdain, they still don''t show much. They are a little honest for the time being. It''s just that I still disdain it. "Since you know each other, it''s good. Give me everything so that I can let you go. How about it?" He doesn''t like gangs. I don''t care if I will offend these people. Anyway, they are going to die later. Just take it. Take it and let them die. Even if people know he cut his beard, he doesn''t care very much. This is what he came to look for. "Damn it, this guy." "I can''t stand it. Kill him." "Me too." "Be careful." A group of people''s angry actions and anger have erupted, and the owl has no time to stop it. His disobedient subordinates have come forward. And the front has not been able to create much value. "I didn''t expect to die in a hurry." He swung his body at will. The whole person looked like a streamer, passed through several people and came to the owl who was about to attack. "You want to do it, too?" One hand contains terrible thoughts. When it is put on the owl''s hand, he feels very uncomfortable. And soon, he saw that the group of people behind loster had been fragmented. Just for a moment, everyone except his unexpected team hung up. "Gollum." I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva and staring wide. It was a little beyond his expectation. Is this the man who offered a reward of 100 billion guineas? He couldn''t help thinking that for the current situation, the owl couldn''t think of anything else except depression. Depressed about why he met such a monster. Chapter 796 Although regretting, the owl also knows that there is no other choice now. "Take it out." Press the owl, said loster directly. The strength of the evil beast may be good. Its combat effectiveness and mental Qi still weigh a little. It''s just that they have found the wrong opponent. They can''t deal with him or the brigade at will. "I..." "Yes." The owl wanted to say something, but he felt a pain in his shoulder without a chance to say it. Immediately let him be honest. He still knows how to choose whether to die now or later. No nonsense, took out his magic bag. "Just open it directly?" Loster said directly. Remember, that seems to be the case. "Yes, that''s it." "That''s good. Thank you for your cooperation." After nodding, loster opened the bag directly. He stuffed the contents directly into his storage ring. As for this package, just throw it aside. It''s no use. Although there are many things and the price is not low, loster is not very interested. He doesn''t care much about money or not. I just came by this time. In addition. Originally, loster wanted to make some trouble for the brigade or something. But I still choose to forget it. Loster soon lost interest in the owl. "Uh." Before the other party could say anything, he had been dealt with by loster. Leaving a pile of bodies here, loster soon disappeared. And after he left. A group of people came here. "I said, there must be a smell of blood here." Wojin took people here. Originally, they were driving. The smell of blood in the back made him quickly come here to check the situation. "This is." "Their appearance is like that of the previous Yin beasts. They are not like people, and the number seems to be just right." The little drop on one side looked at the body on the ground. "They were killed without resistance. What these people met was an expert." Feitan and finks checked the bodies around. Explain. "If these guys are evil beasts and their strength is similar to those before, that''s true." I don''t know how much difference between being able to kill second and being able to solve it. Moreover, the bodies here are not one or two, but so many, so many people are here. It feels weird. "The question is, who did they solve it?" "No one should do it, even others..." Everyone muttered, but Maggie seemed to be thinking about something. Who''s staring at them? Or something else? Even Maggie suspected that this was all about loster directing and acting. And soon, she had another idea. Nothing was said. After others doubted, they didn''t continue to say anything. Quickly return to your temporary stronghold. And others. It didn''t take long to boil. The gangs, in particular, determined that the phantom brigade was their enemy, and they received the news. In addition, there is the news that all the evil beasts have been destroyed. Whether it was the phantom brigade or the ghost beast, it made the ten old men feel a sense of crisis. This is bad news for them. "You''d better find someone. Let professional people talk about professional things." Some of the ten old men made comments. And it was soon implemented. Naturally, no one will veto anything like this. The current residence of the bass guitars. Kulapika looked at the embarrassed Qiyu with a gloomy face. Xiao Jie and raouli looked confused and didn''t know what was going on. Originally, they were very happy to see the arrival of Kula pickup, but later, they turned their face. "What''s going on?" "Kura pickup, Chiu." They didn''t know anything and were very confused. On the other hand, Bi Siji looked at the beautiful young man Kula pickup with great interest, and then stared around. The man was uncomfortable. "I should ask Qi Yu about this." "Why deceive me." Kula pickup is very angry now. He almost turned his face before he applied for a holiday. If it weren''t for his strong strength, let Dazuo bear it, they might have fought directly before. And even so, he may have trouble behind him. Even if someone is found to replace him, he will be driven away directly. After all, no one wants a disobedient and uncomfortable man at any time. "I..." Qiyu doesn''t know what to say. "I don''t know what''s going on." Looking at the eyes of the people around, I finally said it. "I don''t know what''s going on? Just deceive me? " Xiao Jie and Lei Ouli are looking at both sides depressed now. It has already involved deception. What else do they say to know or not. Kulapika was even more angry when he heard this explanation. Don''t say anything. If he doesn''t have reason, he''ll do it. Now I even want to break up. "Qiyu, just tell me what''s going on." "You can''t cheat Kula pickup." Xiaojie spoke at this time, which made Qiyu a little helpless. "I really don''t know what the situation is. Loster contacted me before and asked me to contact you. He said you were in danger and asked you to leave." Qiyu said half true and half false. About what might be the phantom brigade. He didn''t say it. At least not now. "I feel like you''re hiding something." Originally, kulapika was very good at seeing through other people''s lies. Now looking at Qi Yu, he himself has some ideas. "And loster, it''s him again." Think of the other party''s words before and the things that may face later. Kula pickup has some ideas, too. Before going on to say anything, Kula pickup received the news of his partner''s melody. "Phantom brigade." "Did you know they showed up?" "Did you let me leave?" After confirming the news, kulapika connected everything together. Obviously, Qi Yu cheated him to leave after receiving the news. And the source has said before, it''s loster. Even the other party was there before. Even the other party is a member of the brigade. Kula pickup already has ideas and guesses. And when the other party guesses what they want to say. Loster''s back. Looking at the strange situation at the scene, loster naturally knew what was going on. "Oh, what a coincidence." Loster said hello directly. But this call did not make people feel very happy. It makes Kula pickup very uncomfortable. "Don''t you want to see me?" "It seems that I came at a bad time." Now the situation of the people on the scene was very embarrassing. "Mr. loster, aren''t you going to say something?" For others, Kula pickup wasn''t sure before, but now the Lord is coming. Not necessarily. "Say what? There''s nothing to say. " Loster smiled. "There''s nothing to say." "If you mean to let you come back, you have nothing else besides thanking me. Do you want me to apologize?" Loster said casually. "You were at the scene, but there were a lot of people behind you, and they all focused on you. Aren''t you cooperating with sisso? If you don''t believe it, you can also contact him. " "He was watching you before." Loster said directly. This changed Coola pickup''s face. "Were you there?" "Of course, in addition to me, there are their people. In short, they stare at you, and then I stare at all of you." "Ha ha ha." Loster smiled. But this smile is not so friendly to the people here. Kulapika only felt uncomfortable. According to what the other party said, it could be said that it was the most troublesome time just now. Just now was the closest and most dangerous one to the phantom brigade. Just now wojin showed his fighting power. If he sneaks, he still has a little confidence to take people away. And others. Especially if there are others staring at him, that''s not necessarily. If you really start, it must be them. Kulapika is still a bit rational. He knows the current situation. His face was very ugly, but he thanked loster in the back. "Thank you, Mr. loster." Although not very willing, Kula pickup chose to apologize. At least in terms of safety hazards, he was saved. As for whether loster deceived people or not, he didn''t think loster would deceive anything in this matter. At least in this matter, there is no need. In addition to loster, kulapika apologized to Chiyu. Make the atmosphere a little better. And Qi Yu is actually a little uncomfortable. Anyway, he was cheating just now. "No, no, people are fine." In fact, if it weren''t for Xiao Jie, he wouldn''t be interested in intervening in such a thing. As a friend in a circle of friends. He still knows that Xiaojie attaches great importance to feelings. If something happens to Kula pickup, Xiaojie will be the one who runs away. We''ll always have trouble with the phantom brigade. Jay will be in trouble, too. Xiao Jie is in trouble. Naturally, he won''t feel better. this is it. There is nothing wrong with this understanding. "Mr. loster, can you tell me what you really want to do?" After solving the emotional problem, Kula pickup still put things on hatred. Shift to Los. "What do you mean?" Said loster, pretending to be a fool. "Why do you do such a thing!!" And Coola pickup doesn''t give you the chance to pretend to be stupid, simply and directly. "Can''t you do things without why?" Loster waved his hand. Look like you''re wrong. In this way, it is obviously not acceptable to Kula pickup. The other party doesn''t believe it, which is actually very normal. Kulapika is not a person who will believe others by fooling around. Well., Look around. "I''m just interested in one of them, that''s all." Loster said casually¡° I''m not interested in your hatred. I''m just asking you not to die, that''s all. " It''s very simple. It''s direct enough for both sides to meet each other. "The people in them? You know, what kind of people are they? " When kulapika heard this, he was directly angry. "Who are they, I know, murderous thieves?" Loster smiled. "Are you still in contact with them?" Kula pickup totally doesn''t understand. In particular, he had a contact with loster before. In fact, if they hadn''t talked about the phantom brigade before, they would have been half friends. In this case, it''s like between friends. Obviously, one person has another friend, and then they make friends with both of them. This makes the friend who was cheated very unhappy. Why do we all know that the person who cheated is not a good thing and have contacts with each other. This is almost the case now. Why? "Kula pickup, first of all, you know, people are double labeled." "For example, why are you friends with Qiyu?" "Is Qiyu a good man?" Loster said directly. It makes Qiyu look a little ugly. "Why take me as an example???" "Oh, of course, if you say you''re not friends, think I didn''t say it." Loster looked at kulapika and said directly. "Of course we are." Looking at other people''s eyes, Kula pickup still spoke directly. He knows what loster means now. But just like this, he still can''t accept it, he still.... No. Maybe just like loster said, people are double marked. Your friend is a bad man? no way. My friend is a bad man? sure. He is innocent, he will change, he will not hurt me, all kinds of reasons come out. "Mr. loster, what you''re saying is wrong." "We make friends with Qiyu, we..." Looking at the rebuttal all around, loster waved his hand. "There''s no need to explain. Just do it if you want to be a friend and don''t do it if you don''t want to. It''s so simple. The definition of good and bad people is different for everyone. Qi Yu thinks it''s a good person or a bad person?" "Qi Yu has killed many people before. Do you care whether they are good or bad? Do you care if they are inappropriate? Do you have family, relatives and friends? " "I don''t think I''m a good man. I don''t care." Qiyu gritted his teeth and said it directly. Every time he talks about these, he has a sense of inferiority. It is clear that his abilities and strength in all aspects are so excellent. But he still felt inferior. A kind of "inferiority complex" different from normal people. On one side, bisghie looked at loster with a very disdainful attitude and a flat mouth. She felt that she was leading a bad child, but she still didn''t say anything. "I''m not a good man. I killed a lot of people. It should have been tens of thousands. I can''t count them myself. In addition, I was also a wanted criminal some time ago. I offered a reward of 100 billion, which is higher than the phantom brigade." "What are the differences between people like me and others?" Loster said casually. Chapter 797 "100 billion guineas?" "Tens of thousands of people?" Little Jay and his party, especially ray Ouli, didn''t expect that loster didn''t have the shape of 100 billion guineas at all. "That''s it. In fact, most of the world is interest disputes. Where are so many good and bad people? You are good to me and good to me. That''s good, otherwise it''s bad." "That''s what you say, Kula pickup." Loster smiled. "What do you want to say." "Just like you, is it difficult to join the gangs now? Now the gangs are good people?" Loster said directly. "Gangs are not good or bad. At least in the eyes of most people, they are not good things. They are even more annoying than the phantom brigade." Now the more Lotte talks, the more kulapika can''t say it. "Of course, you can also say that you are just using them or something." "Enough!!" Kula pickup interrupted directly. In fact, the conflict between the two now is that loster has communication with the people of the brigade. In his view, this is very unacceptable. As for the others.. Now, listening to loster, he couldn''t help thinking. "Well, I don''t say so much to say how bad and good you are. I just remind you that you are really not an opponent when you face them." "Moreover, in the case of your family, even without the phantom brigade, even without spiders, it is impossible to produce anything, tigers, turtles and so on?" Loster said casually. "After all, a pair of eyes can be hundreds of millions or even billions of guineas, and they can be met and can''t be asked." "Even I got two pairs by chance." With a little temptation, loster spoke directly. While talking, he had already sat on the other side of the sofa. Sitting across from bisji, he got bisji''s eyes. Obviously, she didn''t think that was what loster really said.. "Red eyes." Loster''s red eyes directly attracted kulapika''s attention, but he endured it in the end. Didn''t say anything. "You mean you''ll get involved in the phantom brigade?" On the other side, Leo saw Coola pickup like this and turned to Los Angeles. "Mr. loster." "It''s not that I don''t intervene. I''m just interested in someone on the opposite side. Maybe if the other party withdraws, I''m not interested. For Kula pickup, I saved his life this time." "Shouldn''t I thank you? Since it''s good to change one life for another, you can''t do anything to one of them, and then the others. If you want to die, you can do whatever you want. " "Maybe you think you''ve developed your ability to restrain them, but in my opinion, the use of such foreign objects must be limited. You''ll be noticed as long as you do it once. At that time, they''ll hunt you." Loster waved his hand. "Of course, you may think it''s SISO or something, which gives you confidence, but SISO is now my chip. When the people of the brigade want to trade, I''ll send him out." "If something really happens, he shouldn''t be able to help you." Indifferent words were said directly. In any case, from what loster said, it is obvious that he is not optimistic about kulapika. "According to me, you should almost look for a few girls or something to carry on the family line. At least you don''t have to make the kuluta completely extinct." "What a pity, so..." "Shut up." "What about the kuluta people? You don''t need to say it." When it comes to the kuluta, the kulapika is like eating explosives and explodes all at once. "Well, you has the final say." He waved his hand at will and didn''t care much about it. However, the atmosphere at the scene has begun to be very strange. People don''t know what to say. "Who do you care about?" In the back, kulapika looked at loster and asked directly. "You should have seen that woman with pink hair tonight. If you really fight, you may not be her opponent." Loster said casually. Maggie still has combat experience. What use chains to sneak attack, and possibly. If there is a real battle, Kula pickup may not be able to solve it. And Maggie doesn''t seem to be so careless as wojin. She doesn''t even need to explode all the way. When really facing Maggie, Coola pickup really doesn''t necessarily win. Of course, now, just give the other party more time to hang up. There''s still a chance. "Next time I see her, I''ll keep her." Kulapika said with a cold face. Obviously, he doesn''t care much about what loster said. "All right, all right." "Anyway, everything has been made clear to you. If you mess around, your enemy will be more than the phantom brigade." Loster gave a hint. For the person he likes, he won''t give up casually. As for what I said just now, I actually have an idea to let Kula pick-up hunt. He still knows that the other party is not someone who honestly chooses to give up. Once stimulated, the other party really.. Although I still have a brain at ordinary times, I lost my mind when I heard the phantom brigade. This should be the so-called "no one is perfect". The dialogue continues here. Kulapika didn''t say anything anymore. At least today, he has seen the phantom brigade. As for the back, contact sisso, maybe he will have a chance. And while loster was talking to Kura pickup. On the other side, the temporary base of the phantom brigade. Before, the whole staff went out to attack an empty brigade. Now they are gathered here. Although they were well prepared for action, they still got nothing. I just killed a lot of people and was chased, and then... "Captain, we have nothing to gain this time. Let''s forget it?" Wojin fought very well today, but he still can''t accept that there is no harvest. While drinking beer, he looked at kulolo thinking about something. With each other''s words, everyone looked at kulolo. Now wojin, a straight man of steel, will speak directly. When kulolo heard this, he also thought of the previous clues and circumstances. He has been following behind before. He has thought that he can catch people. Even if he doesn''t catch people, he can harvest treasures. When he gets the treasures, they can leave. I didn''t expect this. I haven''t got anything, and I''m not sure. Now people are not sure, and the treasure has not been obtained. Kulolo also had a little idea of leaving. It''s mainly about the safety of the brigade and regiment. In addition, it''s basically determined that someone is watching them, and there may be internal ghosts. It could be an enemy or something. He had seen the combat effectiveness of the evil beast before. It was so troublesome for wojin to fight four. The other six were killed directly not far from them. Kulolo even suspected that the other party had been watching them before. Their information leaked. When they acted before, the so-called people who stared at them stared at them in the back. I just couldn''t find a chance to do it, so I gave up. Even now, they have followed them to this temporary base. He has tried many times to find the man since he came here, but it''s a pity that he didn''t have such a chance. No one was found. There are people staring outside, and there are ghosts inside the team. Glancing at a circle of League members, kulolo thought about how to cheat the man. "The treasure is not in a hurry for the time being. What can be determined now may be that someone is staring at us. Moreover, when you start, he or hungry say they are paying attention." Kulolo said directly. While talking, he looked around to make sure the expressions of the people around him. It''s just a pity that everyone can''t see anything. Finally, he looked more at sisso, and kulolo didn''t say much. "Are you staring at us?" "This guy is still brave, so that''s why the treasure disappeared?" Listen to kulolo''s words, wojin and others also spoke. In their view, the important thing is killing and plundering. As for the others.. Only the brigade is more important. Now there are no benefits, there may be dangers, which makes people a little uncomfortable. "Has the head had an idea?" "I''m wondering if it''s better to leave first." "There is no compulsory action this time. If you have any ideas, just go straight to the time." If the data is insufficient, the situation needs to be determined, and the situation can be analyzed only after it is determined. Now, everyone and even what others say at will can become the object of kulolo''s analysis. So let people talk more is the most important. In fact, there is still a most annotated way to let piknoda take action, but it may affect the relationship between their brigades and groups. So this, in kulolo''s view, is the last choice. Especially if the last person is not found, it will particularly affect them. Kulolo''s words directly shut up the people on the scene. Now they know the situation, but no one is going to say anything. For kulolo, I''m just thinking about it. It''s not uncommon for them to be watched all the time. They just act sometimes and give up sometimes. In fact, this is not inevitable. It''s different every time. It depends on the scene, and now they mainly don''t know what the situation is. Can only guess for sure. Among the crowd, Maggie, sitting on a stone, looked around. Look back and forth on everyone. "Captain, I doubt that there should be insiders in the brigade. Otherwise, we won''t know our actions. Otherwise, let Parker try it directly." Maggie did feel it. There must be someone in their brigade. And now. Kulolo is not fit to say this, so let others say it. As long as they are sure, they can find the ghost, even the man who is staring at them. It''s tempting enough for Maggie to speak directly. This is to let Parker read the memory directly. This made the people at the scene shut up. And the first one to open is wo Jin. "I don''t care, as long as I can find someone." Single celled he doesn''t care about all this. In his opinion, partners are partners, so they should trust each other. If this really allows them to deepen their cooperation, it''s nothing to check. Moreover, most people here have a good relationship. Basically, there will be no problem. "I also agree with Maggie. Since there is a problem, find it out." Xinchang wojin himself has a good relationship with Maggie. Now the other party puts forward it, and Xinchang, who has a clear conscience, directly chooses it. "I don''t care." A big man with two hands that can turn into a machine gun. "I have no problem." The little brother reading next to him also said. In fact, she didn''t even know what the people on the scene were going to do. As for the others, they paused without speaking directly. It can be seen that they are still very resistant to Parker''s ability. In fact, who can read the memory, they don''t resist it. "My ability will not read superfluous things." "If I really need it, I just need to ask if you are an insider. Basically, I can find other irrelevant memories, which I can''t accept." Parker Noda spoke directly. "In addition, I think if you really read it, you can also give it to the head. I can lend my ability to her, so that the head can read it. As long as someone messes around inside the brigade, you can find it directly." Parker can also see that this situation is indeed one of the solutions that can solve this problem. Also agreed directly. He also offered to let kulolo use his ability. In this way, you don''t have to go through the hands of others. They also introduced their abilities directly. In fact, people here still know more or less. "I have no problem." "I just hope I can find the so-called insider." "I''m also very interested in who is making trouble on our side." Finks and feitan, they can be said to cooperate often. They looked at each other and accepted the proposal. "If this is the solution, I have no problem." In fact, Xiake has been observing the situation around him. In addition, he didn''t pay attention for the first time just to see the reaction of others. Now the people here make him suspect that it may be an insider. SISO, this is the first one. Although he was kind to everyone, he paid great attention to the people in the brigade. Xiaodi and several other people who didn''t speak are also possible. Feitan, finks, he knows their character. As for Xiaodi, the new comer, he usually looks very cute. Such a character is very likely to be disguised. In addition, the other party joined later. This is likely to be a problem. Other people who didn''t speak doubted the reason. Naturally, there was no need to say. Although there was a suspect, the Xiake didn''t say anything. He just looked at the people around him. Especially sisso who sat by the window and didn''t speak. Chapter 798 Now most people have no problem with this proposal. It also made SISO a little cold sweat. In this situation, maybe he was caught directly before he had a chance to do anything to kulolo. Kulolo was still hesitating and didn''t speak. As long as Maggie, she''s looking west. "SISO, what do you think? We can refuse everything except the order of the head. Now it''s just a spontaneous inspection." Maggie rarely said more. And this is really so direct that it''s even harder to answer. Now this conversation, even let people know what Maggie means, has simply doubted SISO. Just didn''t say it directly. "Oh, really?" "Then I''ll refuse." Sisso waved his hand and looked helpless. "SISO." As soon as these words came out, wojin had looked at each other. The others didn''t speak, maybe they were looking at the situation, and sisso refused directly at this time. "You mean, you''re an insider." Maggie spoke directly. In fact, she didn''t expect SISO to be so direct. Now, in fact, she just wants to listen to SISO''s sophistry. Whether it is explanation or sophistry, as long as you say more, you will always make mistakes. The people present are not fools. Naturally, they can find the problem. "Can''t say." Shook his head, SISO looked like I was helpless. In fact, I have been thinking about when he was exposed and when it would be better to leave. With some depression, I thought I should have a chance to fight kulobi this time. "Who did you betray us to?" Kulolo looked at SISO and didn''t speak, but Maggie continued to speak. "Can''t say." I can''t think of it. SISO can only continue to deny it. In this way, people stare at him. "Can''t you say there is?" In fact, this dialogue has almost been confirmed. "SISO, you guy." "Captain, kill him, and then find others." Wojin and Xinchang can say that betrayal is the most intolerable. At least half of the people at the scene have burst into anger when they see sisso''s half acknowledgement. So is Maggie. We''ve already had an idea to catch this guy first. "It''s exciting enough." "It''s just a pity. I''m not the one looking for death." Looking at a group of people aiming at him and trying to kill him, SISO''s smile did not decrease, even more abnormal. There''s no fear at all. Although I really want to start fighting like this, it''s just a pity. Just think about it. Now, sisso can still budget. He must be unlucky in the end. If there are only three people, maybe he will not hesitate. If there are four people, he may think about it. Five people even dare to fight. And so many people, in the face of everyone, sisso didn''t think about it and directly chose to give up. It''s not enjoyment, it''s all death. "Well, don''t worry first." "SISO, why don''t you leave now? In your current position, we don''t necessarily catch up with you." Kulolo looked at SISO. It looks harmless to humans and animals. In fact, the thief''s secret has been turned over. I have the idea of doing it at any time. What he said is also true. Sisso left directly just now. They may not be able to react and catch up. After all, sisso is not a weak chicken. But the delay, especially now more and more long to give them time to prepare, it is not necessarily. "Can''t leave." Hearing this, SISO paused before speaking. I look helpless. At the same time, I already have an idea in my heart. Now that he has been found to have ideas, let''s continue the performance. Continue to cheat. This is the last possibility and a very interesting thing. "What the hell are you trying to say, you guy?" "Can''t you just say something?" Wojin, who was very upset about sisso, clenched his fist. Now he can''t wait to punch the other party. If the other party can leave at any time, and kulolo is still talking, now he may go directly to give the other party a super destructive fist to teach him how to be a man. Everyone looked at SISO. If it was only doubt before, it is almost certain now. The ghost on their side is SISO. Now this guy, whoever looks at SISO, is a little dangerous. Even people who haven''t spoken before. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± "Can''t you say anything? And can''t you go? " Kulolo flipped the thief''s Secret script and checked its abilities. Looking at sisso, thinking. "Captain, what shall we do now?" In fact, Nobunaga and others already wanted to do it, but kulolo didn''t speak. It makes them a little hesitant. "SISO, you can''t leave now, can you?" "You want to stay, don''t you?" Kulolo looked at SISO. In fact, I guessed the meaning of the other party. Now the situation is very obvious. Someone is really staring at them. Moreover, it is very dangerous. He even did something to sisso. "Hehe, yes." Even in the current situation, SISO was still very relaxed. Looking at kulolo, SISO smiled with great satisfaction. He knew very well that people like kulolo could think. Seeing his "strange" situation and unwilling to leave, he will certainly doubt speculation. Then there is thinking. As long as he thinks, he has nothing to do. At least there''s nothing to do now. There''s no need to say that he was beaten up and killed here. "It seems that the situation is more troublesome than I thought." Kulolo looked at SISO and then at the people around him. But it soon changed again. "Captain, do you have any ideas?" "If the head has anything to say, just say it directly." Many people look at kulolo and actually want the other party to make a decision. "If I didn''t guess wrong, we were indeed targeted by someone, and that person also controlled SISO and made SISO become the ghost of the other party. According to SISO''s character, it should also be very interesting for such a thing to happen. Then, while watching the play, let''s pass on our rest." Kulolo speculated and said everything. For others, most people in the brigade and regiment know that they are not afraid of death at all. SISO is actually a person who does not shoot dead, but he is a little special. If something special attracts him happens. Then he won''t want to die. Not afraid of death doesn''t mean willing to die. Like wojin, kulolo knew that even if the other party was threatened, even if his life was threatened, he would not do anything unfavorable to the brigade. And SISO doesn''t have to. Another person with such a character?? Kulolo wondered how many people with this character were in his brigade. And the others, they''re already boiling. Although we already know that someone may be watching them, now we still control sisso, and there may be others. "The ability of the operating system? I didn''t observe anything in each other. " The knight looked at me with a puzzled face. The props of many operators are easy to find. Direct discovery is not impossible. And SISO doesn''t have such a thing. "Control is not necessarily an operation system. It may be a threat or a restriction. In addition, SISO is very willing to give us trouble. Maybe he feels very happy." "You say so, SISO." Kulolo said, looking tentatively at xisuo. "No, I can''t say." Shook his head, as if he didn''t know what kulolo was talking about. "You bastard, why don''t you just die." Wojin despised angrily. Let sisso shake his head directly and don''t look at Wo Jin directly. "Captain." Parker Noda looked a little worried when she heard that someone was staring at them now. "So the operation failed because sisso leaked?" "And I guessed before?" Xiake and finks speak. Have a little idea. No wonder they have been asked to act before, and they still act behind kulolo. "Now, what should we do? It will be very troublesome to have such a guy staring at us secretly." The letter leader spoke next to him. "Although I don''t want to admit it, sisso still has some strength. If we can catch him, many of us may be easily caught." Shin Chang''s remark was not aimed at anyone. Just worried about the comfort of other league members. "Are you afraid? The letter is long. " "Hahaha, don''t worry. I''ll protect you." "Are you kidding? I''m worried about others. Besides, we''re all fighting teams. You protect one..." Shin Chang''s words aroused the response of others, and he was unhappy with wojin''s remarks. "How to say, the disappearance of the auction items should not be the reason for sissau. If the gangs know that we will do it, they should arrange more people, or they should not hold it at all. Like now, so many people die and the evil beasts die directly, it is almost impossible." Kulolo spoke directly. "And the guy who killed other evil beasts, that guy, at present, can be said to be the most suspicious target. I suspect that more than one group of people have been paying attention to us." As he spoke, kulolo looked at Maggie nearby. "Ah?" "Captain, are you talking about me?" Maggie pointed to herself and there was no expression on her face. "No, I don''t think you''ll betray. I just think someone will do something about it. I''ve met that guy before. He''s not a taboo person. Maybe he''s staring at us now and looking for a chance to take you away." Kulolo spoke directly. In fact, before listening to Maggie, he had guessed and had ideas. "That guy." Maggie stamped her foot and didn''t know what to say. Listen to kulolo, even if she doesn''t want to, but in fact, according to loster, it''s really like this. And they have stated their position more than once. "Asshole." In maggie maggie''s time, the nest gold on one side opened his mouth. "Captain, what are you talking about? Have you got a goal? Who''s that guy? Just leave it to me. " Wojin was nearby and couldn''t understand. But that didn''t stop him from wanting to do it. If they can identify their opponents, it will be much more convenient for them. "Don''t worry." Kulolo shook his head. "There may be another one who can know that the gang is dangerous and speaks with weight. Otherwise, such a thing would not happen." "It''s better to investigate first. Where are the treasures of the gang? I''ve heard that they were taken away by the evil beast before. Now it should be the people staring at us." "I just don''t know whether it''s the one who stares at Maggie or the one who controls SISO." "Or they''re just a group." At any time, kulolo will be fully prepared to deal with various states. Now, the people present also feel it. Now someone is staring at their trouble. Took a look at Maggie and SISO. "Captain, I, I''ll deal with him." After kulolo finished, Maggie spoke directly. The cold voice is no different from usual. But the speed of speaking seems to be a little hesitant and struggling. Usually people like them don''t need to hesitate to kill. Now, it''s the only thing that can make Maggie hesitate. "Forget it, let''s determine the situation first!!" Kulolo looked at Maggie. She couldn''t see that Maggie was actually hesitating. She was a little forced to count in her heart. "If the other party doesn''t really aim at what we want to do, don''t worry about him. After all, he''s not a guy to mess with. If we really do it, maybe we''ll lose more." Don''t want to start with loster, on the one hand, because of Maggie herself, on the other hand, because of loster herself. When loster offered a reward of 100 billion guineas, he had already paid attention to each other. After all, this is a big baby. People have to pay attention, but they still give up and don''t take action. But they still know a little about what happened behind LOS. This combat effectiveness is not weak. A word to shut Maggie up. And she did think that the guy in loster was really not the newcomer who they first met. She could bully herself. For so long, it has become a monster. And for the current situation, there are still things. No results yet. "Make sure first. Xiake, check the gang situation and see if there is any news. In addition, finx, feitan, wojin and Xinchang, look at SISO. Don''t let him stay away or contact anyone." Kulolo gave orders directly. "You have no problem, SISO." In this situation, it doesn''t matter whether sisso wants to kill him directly or not. They''ve already betrayed them, and there''s nothing to kill them. It''s just that if kulolo wants to find them, he''s the one staring at them. Only when people are identified can they act. If he is really not sure, kulolo will choose to give up the task temporarily and leave youkexin city for other things. Chapter 799 The brigade is the most important. This has always been what kulolo explained. At present, it can only be said that the crisis has not reached the level of the brigade and regiment. So he wants to catch the people behind. Once he feels that it may endanger the brigade, it is the best choice to leave directly and look for other opportunities. Kulolo''s standard for himself has always been thieves. Thieves, robbers, thieves, as long as it is convenient to do things, no matter what means. He has never been a soldier. What he has to do is to use everything available to achieve his goals. There is no problem with forced killing and sneak attack behind the back. Just like his thief secret script, all kinds of abilities are to deal with all kinds of situations. With kulolo''s words, everyone looked at SISO. Maggie wanted to say something, but she paused and gave up. Now she''s actually thinking about loster. If the other party really intervenes in doing something, they may really have trouble on their side. Besides, SISO. Should not cooperate with each other. She knew that they didn''t have such a chance. Loster doesn''t like sisso either. Everyone is looking at sisso. It''s still a lot of pressure. And SISO, in the face of all this, is like nothing. Without the slightest worry, he smiled. After a pause, he nodded again. "No problem." "You guy, why don''t you just refuse and let us kill you directly." Hearing this, Fei Tan could not help but make complaints about it. "There''s nothing wrong. Let''s kill you and you''ll be free." Wojin also said it was good to send each other to liberation. "Now it''s time to catch the people behind. That guy is the trouble." "Wait until you catch that guy and see what to do with this guy." Now, in fact, they all agree that sisso will be dealt with by kulolo later. It''s just a matter of time. By this time, things have been settled. Everyone assigned the task, and several combat regiments followed sisso. Xiake and kulolo began to act. To find their target, and the people behind SISO. Everyone has their own actions. But Maggie is with kulolo. In fact, she has the idea to contact loster directly. But he hesitated and gave up. Or do it yourself, after the investigation. If it really matters, she won''t be polite. I think so. What to do later is uncertain. As it is now. Gang information is very easy to investigate. Within two hours, Xiake and others had received the news. Because it has been determined that someone is watching them, they can say they have been acting together. Just find the gangsters. Find the gangster and parknoda read the memory. Then look for important news about the auction products. "The northra family?" "Nyon Nostra." "It should be her." After Parker Noda''s groping, after dealing with a high-level Gang, the phantom brigade also got the news. "Ninon Nostra, right? I found it. That''s the guy." After receiving the information from piknoda, the Xiake directly logged in to the hunter website and found the information of nion northra. "Lovely little girl, such a guy, will the ten old gangsters listen to her?" "The gang leader doesn''t know what it is in his memory. He just knows that it has something to do with Nyon Norra. It is said that it is because of his divination ability." "If there is nothing wrong, it is the thinking ability of the trait department." Parker Noda gave the information out completely. In fact, there has been speculation. "The ability to read divination? I knew someone was going to attack the auction, but I''m not sure it was us, so I sent the auction items away, but I didn''t cancel it, but added guards? " "I think so, but it''s almost." Kulolo thought. One thing is almost done. "The news of the evil beast, do they have any news?" "All the evil beasts have been destroyed. Now the ten old men are anxious to find someone to deal with us. The auction items seem to have disappeared. I''m not sure if the other party can''t get the news." Parker Noda got a lot of information. But I''m not sure if it''s true or the other party doesn''t know. After all, people like this have limited information. "Investigate this Nyon northra. In addition, find a few more people to make sure that if the information is correct, the auction products should have been in the hands of others. Moreover, the gang thought it was in our hands." Kulolo basically knows. When they were watching before, someone must be staring at them behind them, and they secretly killed several others while they were fighting with evil beasts, and then left. "The information about SISO doesn''t matter. The gangsters don''t know their news." Everything else matters, and SISO, there''s no news. "Or let me do it?" Parker Noda suggested it. In fact, in this situation, the best choice is to let her read SISO''s memory. Everything comes out. You can find the person behind the scenes directly. "Look for others first. They have been hiding and dare not appear. The other party has no less scruples than us." Kulolo looked at SISO and didn''t agree directly. Although sisso looks honest now, he will not be so honest if he starts now. If you really want to do something to each other, you still need to be well prepared and arranged. In addition, he actually wanted to hang the people behind him with SISO, but now it seems that the other party has no response at all. Not only the other side, but now sisso doesn''t care. "I''ve found the position of Nyon Norra. Now this guy is..." Xiake directly explained the hotel where the other party lives now. It''s a little far from them, but it''s not too far. "Do you want to act?" "Anyway, catch the little girl who knows divination first, and it will be much easier for us to move in the future." "In addition, such ability will actually be much more convenient." Everyone present had ideas about the arrest of nion Nostra. So is kulolo. If he has the ability of divination, it will be much more convenient for them to do later. You can even use it directly to find the people behind. It''s much more convenient for them. A group of people had ideas and soon chose directly. Nyon Nostra. Unconsciously, the little girl has become the prey of others. Loster probably doesn''t know, because he was naughty for a while before, and the situation behind seems to have changed. Ruth, where they are on this side. After a few people''s nonsense. Kulapika didn''t say much here and left soon. Of course they won''t stop anything. Nothing seems to be going on now. It''s just that Xiao Jie is still lack of interest. "Mr. loster." "Is the phantom brigade really that troublesome?" "And the man you said." Xiao Jie also thought about what loster said just now. These words, in fact, have a lot of impact on his three outlooks. Some of the things he thought were not what he thought. In addition, the world has never been as beautiful as he imagined. "Trouble is naturally trouble. It''s like you''re not an opponent at all." Loster said casually. Look like they don''t believe it. "SISO, you should remember that he is one of the people in the brigade." "You just think about a dozen people like SISO. Can kulapika deal with it?" Loster said casually. "Otherwise, it''s better than Si Ji. Even if Bi Si Ji uses his fist power, it''s estimated that he can only deal with a few people in the brigade at one time. If he really faces the high combat power in the brigade, he may still be in danger." Loster added later. "Hey, kid, what''s your metaphor? Besides, am I as bad as you think?" Bisji was only obedient, but now he''s not happy to hear this. What is a criminal organization? She''s in danger? "I''m not belittling you. It''s just that some people''s abilities are really troublesome. People like you are easy to be restrained." Loster said bluntly. Bisji''s strength is absolutely not bad. Even if she is only a change department, her body and mental Qi are enough to defeat wojin of the strengthening department. This is her strength. But many times, this simple individual combat effectiveness is still easy to be restrained. If bisji''s ability to change the system was better developed and could increase his combat effectiveness, he would not say so. He even felt that the brigade would have great trouble when bisji met. And like this. "Hum, I''ll fight head-on." Bisji''s fighting skills are not wojin''s straight fighting skills. As long as it is determined that there may be danger, she will find her own way to fight. She was unconvinced by loster''s evaluation. "Ho ho." Loster didn''t care much about it. "So do you understand?" "If you are like this, you can rush directly, and even the other party doesn''t have to deal with it. As soon as you get close, you won''t have it." Loster''s words hit both Chi Yu and Xiao Jie a little. I thought I was good enough now. Didn''t think of it, that''s it? It''s raouli. He still looks heartless. In fact, he is used to being beaten. Although I want to refute something now, I can''t refute a word. That''s a little sad. "Have a good rest and don''t think too much." I didn''t say anything more to Xiao Jie here. I said so much just to keep the other party out of trouble for the time being. Don''t do anything to the phantom brigade. As for the future, I''ll talk about the future. When they grow up, whether the brigade still exists or not is uncertain. Although loster has announced a break. It''s just a pity that no one casually feels that they can rest. It was loster who was very comfortable alone. It''s already midnight. It''s going to dawn if we continue to delay. The night is dark and the wind is high. In this big city, up to now, even those who like to play nightlife have almost chosen to go home and rest. There are not many people on the road. But there is still a little bit. After all, youkexin itself is a metropolis. A magnificent hotel. Richly decorated, as the property of the northra family. Kulapika, they naturally rest here. It''s hard for him to sleep now. But now, the bodyguards around here have rested, and he can only sit here with his eyes closed. "Get up, get up." "Get out of here." When kulapika was half asleep with his eyes closed, his captain dazorini entered the room and suddenly woke everyone up. Dazorini just woke up now. "What''s the matter, captain?" "What happened?" Seeing Zuo Ni, many people pay attention to each other. "Something happened. Our men have been watched." "What?" "How can you be watched?" Everyone looked confused and didn''t know what the situation was. However, everyone has taken action, and Kula pickup also puts on his coat and chooses to take action directly. "Take Miss Nyon and go first. It''s not safe here. The hotel registered with Nyon has been attacked, and the people over there have sent a message." As an old bodyguard, dazoni naturally knows that many information and intelligence are not very accurate. What they are registering here now is the information of other people. As for going to every place, he would use their information to register a room and arrange people to go there. Nothing happened before. I caught a fish this time. It''s just a pity that Dazuo, who caught fish, was not happy at all. Now basically, the goal is to keep an eye on Nyon, which is obviously aimed at each other''s ability. Or he just came to the northra family. No matter what kind of news it is, it is not what he wants. The party was full of action. "Hurry up, we don''t have much time, only half an hour." In fact, the distance between the two hotels is not far. After receiving the news, dazoni has already started to arrange, and it''s almost dawn. Now. He''s going to send nion away directly. At this time, even if the other party is not happy. There is no need to stop or rest, and send people out of youkexin city directly. "Everyone go. I''ll leave some people here to confirm the situation. We''ll leave youkexin directly. You, set the airship." Dazoni took a group of people. They have brought it along with their eldest Miss Nyon and the maid. This Nyon is still confused and doesn''t know what the situation is. She was completely carried away and looked at the people around her in a hurry. Although she wanted to be willful, dazoni didn''t give this opportunity and directly asked people to leave. Let her also helpless, can only be honest clamped. Fortunately, there is no one now, and their group has completely blocked nion, otherwise they will attract people''s attention. Chapter 800 The northra family still has many industries in youkexin city. Naturally, there are many people. Now the northra family can be said to be the most powerful group under ten old men. It''s not fun to leave quickly if you want to make a sound or listen to something. There are no people at night, which is still convenient for them. By dawn, they were expected to be able to reach the airship airport. "What about the other places? Are you sure who did it? " Actually, Kula pickup doesn''t want to. He actually asked similar questions before. The main reason for asking this time is the phantom brigade. He just suspects that the actions of other places now have something to do with the phantom brigade. "I''m not sure. No matter who, we just need to protect the eldest lady." Dazoni looked at the cool pickup truck and his eyes were a little uncomfortable. If it''s not the strength of the other party, it''s OK. He''ll be thrown out of the car now. For the sake of the other party''s strength, take him into the car. Now he has no brain to ask such questions, which makes dazoni very unhappy. "Are we being watched by someone now?" "Just leave?" "What about my auction? I still have a lot to buy. " Sure enough, Nyon, sitting in the other seat in the back seat, was upset when she heard this and left, but it was very uncomfortable for her to leave like this. There are still many things she wants here. She hasn''t bought them yet. Open your mouth and you''ll get into trouble. "Miss Nyon, will the auction be held? Now there is news that the auction items have been robbed. They can''t help it." "But the owner has said that he will find out what you want through other channels. Now, let''s meet him first." Dazoni had already prepared for the big lady. Anyway, his task now is to take each other to see their master, and the rest will be left to their master. It has nothing to do with them. "Do it again." "If I can''t get what I want this time, I won''t help in the future." Nyon looked unconvinced. But I didn''t toss anything. I accepted the condition. This is a relief for dazoni. Kula pickup, who sits in the front passenger seat, frowns a little. He has determined that the phantom brigade is here. Now, it is very obvious that their gang is about to quit youkexin city. Even the gang auction may be cancelled, so there will be no chance to find the phantom brigade. Is it really necessary for him to leave with the brigade now? If it is the members of the brigade who are looking at them now, it may be good to say, but if not, he will not waste his efforts. After working so hard for so long, I didn''t do anything in the end. Thinking like this made Kula pica gloomy. The enemy is so close, but he can''t do anything. Such a situation, no matter who it is on, will not be so casually accepted. However, kulapika has no intention to say anything now, and he knows that even if he says anything, he has no chance to be obedient. Here, he has no right at all. This time I can sit on this co pilot, or because of his strength before. Leave or stay? Now it''s the problem of Kula pickup. While others, basically did not think much, Feng Ji avoided evil and left in danger, which was the best choice for them. What and people are hard and rigid is totally unnecessary. As for other places. "These sinister guys are wrong again." "All false names." The phantom brigade has changed several places one after another. They have screened all the places they can find. Obviously, they haven''t found them. "Captain, what should I do?" Wojin said very upset. Looking at kulolo, I want the other party to think of a way to try. "Now those people should have received the news. They may have chosen to leave." Kulolo''s expression was very calm. The news that comes out of your mouth is not good news. If people have gone, they should.. "Airship airport." "Can you find the news?" After looking at the Xiake, they had been looking for the property of the northra family, but of course they had no chance to find it. Now, the target is suddenly on the airship airport. "I didn''t find it, but I can be sure that several airships have been booked, and there is information about one. The booking time is about the same as when we started." Now the airship airport has no information, and the Xiake has no way. But it is still possible to determine how many airships are scheduled. "Determine the position and let''s go." Kulolo spoke directly. Although not very sure, it can be guessed basically. Now, if you don''t want to fight them head-on, you can only leave by car, it''s an airship. The car is far away, and it may be caught up. As for the airship airport, it''s much more convenient. As long as they take off, they can continue to catch up with hide and seek in another city. You can even turn to other airships for the first time after getting off the airship. It''s all possible. It''s much better to think so. With direction, kulolo and others changed their goals at the first time. Although their departure time is slow, they have fewer people and are fast. In order to take care of those young ladies, the speed is not more than 100. The phantom brigade is much easier. Basically, it will act as soon as possible. "Can you catch up?" "There should be no problem. The previous time was set. As long as they can''t start in advance, we should be able to arrive." Xiake, speak directly. The airship is over the airport. It''s time to take off. Take off at a certain time, but you can''t do it casually. It may not be so strict in other places, but it is different in airship airports. That''s why they have confidence. The chase began. The real reason is that it takes more than two hours. An ordinary speed of more than two hours is enough. The phantom brigade only took less than an hour and a half to fly the whole journey. They are special and don''t worry about accidents. Others have people who dare to drive like this, either racing or playing with their lives. The car disturbed many people, but it came to the airship airport before the expected time. Now there are more people at the airship airport. it''s dawn. Many people come here by airship. "Just find someone and confirm the little girl. It doesn''t matter to others." Kulolo spoke directly. Now, of course, the little girl is special. Others don''t care so much. As long as they get the special ability of the little girl, they can settle the rest slowly. For this, kulolo is ready. "Also determine their destination." He doesn''t want to miss such a special ability. Chapter 801 "Catch up with them." Seeing the airship, kulolo, they naturally can''t give up like this. Several people jumped into the floating airship as if they were going to leap. At the time of the operation, kulolo had taken out the thief''s secret. "Instant movement." Although not everyone can use it, it is enough for them. In addition to SISO, there are four people staring at SISO. All of them have stepped on the airship under the ability of kulolo. "Captain." Wojin looked at himself and others being pulled down, showing a dissatisfied expression. Then he stared at sisso. If it wasn''t for the other side, there must be something about him now. "We''ll kill him after we''ve settled the matter here." Obviously, feitan actually has such an idea, and even has an idea to fight sisso. The other two, finks and shin Chang, calmed down a little, but they didn''t mean to be perfunctory. A man''s eyes were fixed on SISO. Let SISO''s face twist and abnormal again. "It''s really terrible." Looking at SISO and others who have left, SISO looks at the people around him and is already thinking whether he has left. I didn''t leave before. I thought that staying behind Kula pickup might cause some trouble for kulolo and them. But now, Kula pickup was caught up, although kulolo didn''t know that Kula pickup was the person they were looking for. But SISO knew that they were not good people and would stay alive. In addition, Kula pickup can''t bear to see the people of the phantom brigade. Anyway, it has been exposed. We can fight directly against these four people, and then we can hunt slowly and force him to fight. This is sisso''s idea now. It''s something you want to do. "What''s your bad idea, you guy?" "There is a crooked mind." Shin Chang looked at sisso and saw the guy''s expression full of desire and fighting desire. And the provocative spirit. I already know what this guy is going to do. "Hehe, I can''t help it." "Come and fight." With a sharp cry, SISO had attacked the nearest feitan. Most of the people on the scene are the strengthening department. As long as feitan is the change department like him, before he has no use ability, the gap of reading Qi is only the gap in quantity, which is not the same as those who face the strengthening department ability. "Good courage. I really thought we didn''t dare to kill you." "I''ve long been unhappy with you." Feitan was not worried about the attack. He had already seen sisso unhappy. If the other party had not been a member of the brigade, and if kulolo had not indulged the other party all the time, he would have started quietly. "Kill." Airship airport, sisso and feitan have fought. At this point, kulolo, who got on the airship, just felt something. After all, mental fluctuations are so obvious. "Solve it as soon as possible. Something happened to SISO." Kulolo''s tone was calm, but at this time, even he was a little impatient with sisso. "SISO?" The Xiake standing next to kulolo wondered. "Shall I go back and help?" "No, the four of them are enough. Let''s catch the little girl first and remember to live." Kulolo refused directly, compared with SISO''s ability to predict. It must be that foresight is more important. "What about the others? Kill? " "Kill, forget it. Find the little girl first. People don''t kill first." Kulolo took people to look for it. Maggie parknoda and others had met. Together with Schiff, Franklin and others who had never spoken, they noticed this sentence. But no one questioned anything, just nodded. "Is the head going to recruit people?" It''s the Xiake''s direct inquiry. Now they have been here and even feel the human breath. They are not particularly worried. As they spoke, they had crossed the airship corridor and came to the room. Here, everyone gathered after it was determined that there were intruders. They have gathered. "Look at the people first." At present, kulolo does have an idea. Maggie may leave. Sisso must drive away now. It is certain to recruit people. Look at the person in front of them, together with their goal, a little girl named ony northra. It''s well protected. All the bodyguards are staring at them. Each one looked dignified. When kulapika saw kulolo and others, he wanted to do it for the first time. Just caught by the melody. Do it now, just die in vain. Kulapika thought about what loster said again and again before. He just wanted to die? He just made the kuluta disappear? He.. Time and again memories and melodies calmed Coola pickup. Now, even if he is a little calm, he can control himself. But now they are in a bad situation. The pupil hidden under Meitong''s glasses has turned red, and the chain on his hand is ready. He takes advantage of the first time to kill someone at any time. The attention of kulolo and others is basically not on kulapika. There was nothing wrong, but Maggie looked more. Something''s wrong. "Everybody, did someone ask you to fight against our northra family?" Dazorini waved his hand and let people prepare. At the same time, he watched kulolo and others speak. In fact, it is also a test. In their view, organizations like the phantom brigade will certainly not attack their gangs for no reason, and even chase them all the way. Now this situation is obviously a problem. If it is not money, someone is staring at them. "No, my goal is her." Kulolo opened her mouth directly and kept looking at Weng Ni. Although the little girl is a little timid now, she looks calm. Now when I heard what kulolo said, I looked up at kulolo. A little confused?? "You." "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. You can contact the people behind you and say that our phantom brigade will help him sit in the position of ten old men. There is only one condition for me to let her join us." Looking at dazorini, he wanted to do his best. Kulolo didn''t care and spoke directly. In his opinion, with the existence of gangs, there is nothing that can not be bought and sold, as long as the interests are sufficient. "The reason why the gangsters were prepared before was you, or her ability to read." Kulolo said. He didn''t even need anyone else to answer. Looking at dazoni, he already knew. "Miss Nyon can''t go with you." Dazoni knew very well what the little girl was like in his boss''s heart. How can we compromise like this. With dazorini''s words, the malice of the phantom brigade had already existed. The atmosphere around us has changed a little, and Kula pickup can''t help but start. "So, did you choose to refuse?" When kulolo uttered his voice, the phantom brigade had dispersed in all directions and directly surrounded all the people, waiting for kulolo''s order. It''s like taking them all in the next second. Dazoni wants to do it now, but he doesn''t dare to do it. "This choice is not up to you ~" "Otherwise, I''d better tell you. Maybe I can leave you a way to live." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± "Just a moment, please." The pressure from the phantom brigade finally gave in to dazoni. With Da zoinie''s words, the people around here are not the same as before. They just stare at them. The Xiake also found the pilot of the airship and asked the other party to control the airship back. You don''t have to fly now. All this, dazorini can''t stop saying anything. He knew that if he couldn''t talk properly, he would be desperate. "Miss Nyon, in this situation, I''m going to contact the boss." "Just make a decision." Nyon looked around, and she didn''t have any willfulness at this time. She still knows that the situation is not right. Just a few people made her report team dare not mess around. After hearing this, dazoni did not hesitate and dialed the phone directly. Contacted their boss, Wright northra. "Dazoni, have you arrived?" As soon as the phone was connected, a man''s voice came from the other side of the phone. Wright northra had been waiting for news. He was very worried about Nyon. He is now regretting why he let the other party go to youkexin city like this. "Here, there''s an accident. We''ve been stopped. If we fight, the damage will be very serious. Even none of us can stay." Dazorini spoke directly and didn''t hide the situation here. "What are you talking about?" Wright northra can''t accept that. "They are the phantom brigade, the one who killed the evil beast. We have seen several of them before. They are all here." Dazoni explained. "The phantom brigade, the phantom brigade, we didn''t provoke them, I think." Wright northra knew that the evil beasts had been destroyed. In his previous understanding, the evil beasts were the most powerful force, or the top combat force. "They came for the ability of the eldest lady. Now they want to invite the eldest lady to join them," he said "What are you talking about? How is that possible? How can my daughter join that organization? " Before dazorini had finished his words, Wright Nostra was furious. Naturally, he didn''t want to let Weng Ni join any phantom brigade. Now that people are in the hands of others, what can he do. Dazoni was interrupted, paused and added later. "Their leader said he would help you sit in the position of ten old men." "Ten old men." After hearing dazonine''s words, Wright northra also stopped. No more incompetent rage. The telephone also suddenly lost its voice, as if it were worrying about gain and loss. Ten old men, he naturally wants to. All these things he is now completely fawning on ten old men. If he can become ten old men, there are more powerful troops than evil beasts to help. Well.. Ony? Wright Nostra swallowed his saliva and was a little impatient. He picked up the nearby red wine glass and drank it all at once. Now he felt that it was his chance. As for the result, will it be positive or negative. Not necessarily. Yes, maybe he can really succeed. If he loses, he will have nothing. Divination, ten old men, phantom brigade.. Choices floated in Wright Nostra''s mind. "I want to talk to their leader." The silence didn''t last long. Wright northra thought of himself. He just listened to dazoni, but he didn''t know what he meant by the head of the brigade. "I see." When dazoni heard this, he knew that his boss was shaken, which meant that his life might be preserved. He thought of the combat effectiveness of the members of the phantom brigade they had seen before. Although they didn''t see the whole, the complete destruction of Yin beasts has confirmed each other''s strength. That''s the core force of the ten old men. They''ve all been destroyed. What can they do. "The boss wants to talk to you." Hearing what Zuo Ni said, kulolo smiled and said nothing more. This has been successful. The best way for important people to join is to let them have some interest disputes, and then slowly assimilate. Moreover, they don''t expect the other party to have any amazing performance. Just show their ability honestly and support ten old men. This is kulolo''s idea for a long time. It''s definitely a good thing to connect the people inside the ten old men with them. That little girl, Weng Ni, can only be regarded as a connection. Using ability to connect ten old men is the effect of each other. As for later, if the other party really regards himself as a member of the brigade, kulolo will not break the rules of the brigade and do anything to her. If the other party is like sisso, the best result is that his ability is stolen by him, and then live on. "Mr. northra." "I see. I''m kulolo ruxilu. You can call me kulolo." "Where, where, you''re welcome." "What I said is true. As long as we can reach cooperation and miss Nyon becomes one of us, our brigade will naturally help." "Of course, of course, you don''t have to worry about her damage in the brigade. We prohibit doing it ourselves." "OK, that''s it. I wish you a happy cooperation." In a few words, kulolo has got the answer he wants. Now the gangster auction has been cancelled and the auction items have disappeared. They have been played once. The people who stare at them are not sure, but with this divination ability, they should be able to find some clues. In addition, he can take advantage of the rights of the ten old men. At the thought of this, kulolo didn''t say much. "Miss Nyon, your father wants to talk to you." After reaching an agreement with Wright north, kulolo looked at nion and threw his mobile phone to zoinie. He didn''t do anything directly. He knows that people here are very sharp now. Chapter 802 Now each one is very sensitive. Whether it''s on their side or on the other side. Moreover, they had settled, so kulolo didn''t play anything on this matter. Just let them contact directly. Now the most important thing is to get the little girl and find the so-called "staring" at them. And the position of ten old men. Since they can''t get the auction of ten old men this time, they have to take all ten old men. Anyway, they''ve done it this time. They all know it. There''s nothing to care about. Nothing at all. Just replace them. At that time, they still have gangs. They can still cooperate, but the position will change a little. After determining the information of Weng Ni and the situation they need to face recently, kulolo has a general plan, which can only be fully implemented now. "Really, I see, smelly dad." "I know, I know." On the other side, Nyon answered the phone and communicated with Wright northra. In fact, many people are paying attention to her all the way. Not only members of the phantom brigade, but also the bodyguard team, so is Kula pickup. If the northra family joins the phantom brigade? What about him? And now I have no chance to do it. Reluctantly doing it is just humiliating. It has no effect at all. He kept silent and controlled his emotions. Kulapika even thought that if he could really enter the phantom brigade through the northra family, he might find some secrets from it. Find a chance to destroy them. At the thought of this, Kula pickup also calmed down a lot. Even, I''m looking forward to it. Miss Nyon really joined it. Even they put them on. But the only thing that made him estimate was his divination ability. He had heard of it before, but he was not sure to what extent. And he, in this team, in fact, only melody probably knows a little about him. As for others, it''s just a task. He has a little strength, and his strength is not weak. The chance of exposure is only divination, melody, and SISO. At present, there are several possibilities of exposure. Kula pica calculated and was a little forced to count. "Well, that''s it." When everyone had their own ideas, onie Nostra finished the call. Looking at kulolo and others, although they are still a little afraid. But still tidy up your smile. "Please give me more advice later, Mr. kulolo." "That''s natural." Listening to Ninon''s greeting, kulolo smiled with satisfaction. Looking at the people around, the atmosphere is not as bad as before. "My father also said that everything should wait for him." "I know. It was agreed before. Later, we will help your father sit in the position of ten old men, and even get rid of them." Kulolo naturally knows what the other party means. He didn''t care about Wright northra at all. The position of ten old men had only a little power for him to use. Otherwise, such a guy won''t look at him more. Now we can reach cooperation only because the other party has a good daughter. In a few words, the airship has returned to land. Kulolo looked at everyone, along with Nyon''s bodyguards. Just a look. "Let''s go. I''ll introduce you to other league members and those who are responsible for fighting. If you can''t solve any problems in the future, you can ask them to help you." As a person with special abilities, Nyon is still very valuable, and kulolo doesn''t expect a diviner to be powerful. Just don''t give them any more trouble. A group of people still form a circle. Nyon, dazoni, kulolo and piknotan are in the middle. A little next to them are bodyguards, kulapika and others. The outermost ones are other brigade members. It''s all settled now, and the airship has landed. Soon they got off the airship and saw the others. "Captain." Seeing the return of kulolo and others, feitan and others, who were originally unhappy and seemed to be arguing, calmed down a little and looked at kulolo and others. They were stunned to see that Nyon and others were still there and followed them, but they didn''t say much. "Did he run away?" He knows who he is. Now the sissau people have disappeared and the body has not been seen. Kulolo naturally knows. "Well, that hateful guy was lying from the beginning." Now they all know that SISO was cheating from the beginning, or half true and half false. What is meant by not leaving the brigade. It''s just fooling people. Plus other things. "I see. I''ll ignore him for the time being. Just find a chance to deal with it in the future. Our goal now is to make ten old men and make them some trouble." Now receiving such a special ability, kulolo has also changed his goal. With each other''s ability, it will definitely be much more convenient. "She''s Ninon northra. You should have seen it before. You''ll join in later. If there''s any trouble, you''ll have to deal with it." Feitan, finks, Xinchang, wojin and others are members of the combat team. Together with Neff and Franklin, their ability itself is biased towards fighting. It is also normal to solve problems for other brigade members. "He''s feitan, finks..." "Hello, I''m nion northra." Kulolo directly introduced Nyon to everyone in the brigade. And Nyon said hello honestly after hearing the words. She is not a fool. Now the people here look ferocious one by one, as well as the warning from their father. Now they can''t be dishonest. "Nyon Nostra." Hearing that the other party may want to join them, and already know the other party''s ability, feitan and others have no opinion. It''s really convenient for a divination ability to join them. At least, it''s much more pleasing to the eye than SISO. People with such special abilities are protected by them. Everyone in the brigade has different interests, but most of them like fighting, which is just fun for them. As for why their leader didn''t steal each other''s ability, it was uncertain, and they didn''t ask much. Since it''s an order, just listen. "Let''s go back to the temporary base first." Kulolo didn''t go on except after the bodyguards introduced each other. Directly intend to take people back. Later, you can start divination to determine each other''s ability. In addition, you are busy with business. "Temporary base." Hearing about the base, Coola pickup was excited. But he endured it. This time, he was definitely the closest to the phantom brigade. And it''s really possible to get into them. "Wait, Captain, are they going together?" Wojin looked around at the other bodyguards. I can''t see any powerful people at all, and I''m not interested at all. Men and women, as well as ordinary people and servants, don''t look very good. Wojin''s words changed many people''s expressions, but no one said anything. Now this situation and wojin''s strength have long deterred them. Nothing to refute. "Let''s all get together. Nyon is a big lady and needs someone to serve. These people also have their uses." Kulolo heard very casually. Like a very easy-going person. Let many people feel a little relieved. It''s just that the so-called useful person makes people feel uneasy at all. No one said anything, mainly the temporary base. If something happens, just change it. There''s nothing to hide. A group of people act together. In fact, in this situation, some people in the bodyguard group actually want to quit. They were just bodyguards in a cooperative relationship. And they''ve all joined the crime brigade. It''s a little different. The risk is rising sharply. People already want to quit, but this situation is obviously not the time to say this. What if you say it and get killed directly? More or less with this idea, let the bodyguards now be honest and shut up. We can only see the follow-up. It''s really the bad name of the phantom brigade. It''s too famous. Now they can only yield here. Uncompleted residential buildings in the suburbs. Back here again, less SISO, but more people. "You can move freely, but you can''t leave here." Come here, the people of the phantom brigade have found their own places to sit down and rest. As for the others, kulolo said. It''s just that the bodyguard just looked at him and no one acted. "Look around. Don''t run around. I''ll take care of the eldest lady." Dazorini is probably in this situation. Not against kulolo. But he himself stayed with Nyon, and the others, even the servants, kept him away. He is different from others. Many others are only temporarily employed, but he has been trained through cooperation. For example, at this time, their boss has ordered before. He naturally has some decision-making power. After hearing Zuo Ni''s words, all the people left Nyon and sat down around to rest. They didn''t run around. This is a den of thieves. Where does anyone want to run around here. The place to sit down and rest is also a few people together, which is far away from wojin and them. Obviously, I''m still a little afraid or afraid. Kulolo was ignored before, and he didn''t care. Now there are people around Nyon. I didn''t say much. As long as it doesn''t interfere with him. "Now, I want to use your divination ability to divine for me." Kulolo will be direct when he has a purpose. After looking at dazoni and Nyon, he didn''t hide anything at all. In a word, actually let the people present pay a little attention to this side. In fact, they have never seen Nyon do it. As for the people of the phantom brigade, the same is true. If you join them with special ability, you should at least know how this special ability is. "Now?" On the way back, Nyon was actually a little weak. It''s just that ordinary people''s physique was pulled out from the evening, caught up with the airship in a car, and now they are directly pulled back here. She was a little anxious because she didn''t give her any food. "I haven''t eaten yet!" In fact, most of the people on the scene are not ordinary people. It''s nothing to be hungry for a few meals, but ordinary people like Nyon now, of course, this is a big problem. "I didn''t expect that." As for kulolo, they don''t care what to eat or not to eat. Eat when you''re hungry. They rarely feel that way now. "I''ll arrange it for you." Dazoni spoke aside. In fact, he didn''t think of it. It''s meant to be said to nion. In fact, it also means to be said to kulolo. "I want something sweet." Nyon spoke directly. Kulolo said nothing. Dazoni motioned, two bodyguards and two servants. Let them go out to buy food. "I''ll let them all prepare. Do you need anything?" Considering that they can now be regarded as a "cooperative" relationship, although they need to be treated with caution, there is no limit to the "cooperative" relationship at present. After pacifying the eldest lady, dazoni looked at kulolo. "All right, forget it. I''ll let someone act with you." Kulolo originally wanted to be free. Later, let''s think about it and let people act together. "Xiake, Franklin, feitan and finks, you want to act together. Be careful of that guy. He should still be staring at us." Think of SISO, that cheap guy will definitely give them trouble. May also take people, kulolo directly shouted four people to act directly. And they are basically fighting members, that is, Xiake can make people calm down a little. Others have no problem listening to this. Act with dazoni''s bodyguard and servant team. Kula pickup watched the staff drive away. In fact, he also had an idea to follow. It''s just a pity that there is no such opportunity. There are fewer people over there. He may have a chance to deal with it. Of course, it''s just a chance to think about it. Now staring at the scene, everyone sits in their own position and has a certain distance. If he takes the opportunity to sneak attack, he even has the opportunity to run away with one person. This makes kulapika a little excited. Looked around and saw Maggie. Somehow I thought of what loster said before. It makes him a little low. On the other side, Nyon has begun to divine. Kulapika was a little worried when he saw this situation. He had not seen the effect of Nyon''s ability to read. I''m not sure what my future will be like. At this time, what the other party divines may be a little unfavorable to them, which is not impossible. ''Take someone? Run straight? " "Stay, get information about the phantom brigade, and find a chance to destroy the phantom brigade at any time?" Taking just one person is not what Kula pica wants now. Now there is such a chance that she can hide and kill them from the inside. This made him very excited. Chapter 803 The idea is very good. But how to do it and how to complete it are the key points. Almost no one here pays attention to Kula pickup, which is good news for him. Now the scene is the melody. I know a little voice of Kula pickup, and I look at him. I don''t want him to do stupid things. As for others.. Most of the attention is on nion. Now the eldest lady doesn''t make too much noise at such a time. However, it is necessary to make a request. After her own affairs were handled, she had begun to help kulolo divination. ¡î reading ability: Angel''s automatic notes. You can predict what will happen in the next month by automatically writing four lines of Poetry (one line represents a week). Looking at Nyon getting her name, date of birth and blood type, kulolo didn''t show any superfluous expression. Looking at it like this, in fact, he also met a person with this ability for the first time. He was also very curious. As for Nyon, he already has an idea. If the other party cooperates happily in the future and really integrates into them, he will not do anything to the people of the brigade. If the other party still has another idea or does something bad for the brigade, this ability will become his new ability. "Well, it''s done." In less than a minute, Nyon had finished divination. When it was handed to kulolo, it actually attracted the attention of others. Especially Kula pickup, he had thought of trying to leave before, but gave up. Now, seeing that the other party has divined the results, he just hopes there is no information about him. "How was this divination poem determined?" He has communicated with each other''s ability before, and kulolo can''t be regarded as fully aware of it. After all, there was little such ability. He sat next to Nyon like a friend and asked. "Can you explain it for me?" "I don''t read my divination, because I don''t think it will be accurate." I''m telling you the truth¡° However, the content of divination should be four or five verses composed of four lines, which predict what will happen every week in a month. One of them may have happened, which I can''t control. " Nyon actually knows that the other party came because of her ability. It''s also very direct. She has been using her ability for a long time, and she didn''t hide anything. Anyway, this is her ability. She can''t steal it. "I see." Listening to the other party''s ability to achieve 100% is so convenient, kulolo also paid attention to it. He smiled and looked at his divination poem. At this time, he was not like the head of a criminal gang, but like a friend of an ordinary little girl. It''s very kind. As for whether it''s disguised or something else, it''s estimated that only he knows. And divination poetry... "Mr. kulolo, if you need me, I can take a look at it for you. In the past, I was watching the eldest lady''s divination and then told you." While listening to the two people''s dialogue, dazoni couldn''t help interrupting. In fact, he also wanted to know what kulolo''s divination was. It may be certain that the plans behind kulolo are not harmful to them. In fact, if he had a chance, he would definitely ask Nyon to help with divination.. "Let me have a look for a while." "If you know the rules, you should be able to understand them." Kulolo replied casually. If he can show it to others, he has to determine it himself. When dazoni heard this, he also directly chose to shut up. I didn''t go on, just a little sorry. On the contrary, it doesn''t matter that Nyon next to her still looks indifferent. "If you don''t know anything, you can ask. I can still answer some words." "Then I''m welcome." Looking at the diviner, kulolo didn''t feel anything at first. "The target has been revealed ahead of time." "The journey that has been revealed will not be complete." "Although the clown has been found." "But the matter is not over yet, because there is not only one person who has an eye on spiders." Looking at the lines above, kulolo had guessed what was being written in front. The clowns should be talking about SISO and disclose their itinerary. This is a matter before. In addition, the auction items were taken away, and their formation could not be completed. The most important thing is what kulolo pays most attention to. There''s more than one after them. You mean, not only sisso, but also sisso and his collaborators, and then others? This is a problem. Originally, kulolo didn''t think that this divination poem could perfectly predict the future. After all, it seemed that they had to act before, and the divination poem didn''t completely divine. Just these lines, he has determined, are basically some important things. In the following words, kulolo can only rely on speculation. What month or something. What really makes him care is.. "A gourmet in the dark already has his own goal." "If he can''t get it, he won''t leave." "Gourmet?" It should be one of them. Kulolo himself is a little guessing. Another man who''s after them. It should be.. "The red eyes with hatred have come to you." "If you don''t want to be buried here, leave here as soon as possible." "Because the angry red eyes have been staring at you." ''anytime...'' "Clown", "gourmet", "red eye". After reading the information, kulolo also fell into meditation. "I don''t want to be buried here." "Will he die here?" These are basically the poems that kulolo cares about. According to the inside basis, if they leave, they may be able to resolve the crisis. Besides clowns, there are gourmets who will keep an eye on them. "This should be wrong. According to the divination poem, the only person who really has hatred against them is the red eye..." Kuloro conjecture. SISO''s pervert should be the clown. He guessed it. The other party''s purpose is still clear. If he doesn''t give up and keep staring at him, he can probably expect. Another gourmet. Kulolo swept Maggie and probably knew something. Maybe it''s just staring at Maggie and knowing something. Even, kulolo had suspected that loster knew who the red eye was. "Do you want to contact?" After reading the divination poem, kulolo had guessed. Even the auction items, he had thought that one of them might have taken them. Another thing about ten old men. It''s nothing. As long as they start, it will be very smooth. In other words, their danger is not on the ten old men. "A dark spider that has lost its head and is half mutilated." "Those who escaped death leave this burial place." "Captain, how''s it going?" On the other side, piknoda watched kulolo finish reading the divination poem and had been thinking about something. She came directly to him. Unlike others, she always focused on kulolo. As for others, she still needs to be behind. "I guess I have a little guess." As he spoke, kulolo did not hide anything and sent the divination poem to him. He also knows the other party''s purpose. It''s nothing to show more people. "Guess?" Parker Noda took the poem. I scanned it quickly. There was nothing at first. I saw that my face changed behind me. For this ability, she was not very far before, and naturally knew what the situation was. "A dark spider that has lost its head and is half mutilated." "Is that you?" "If there is nothing wrong, this month, it should be like this. I and half of the league members will stay here. As for the fiery eyes and clowns, there should be no good results in the end." Kulolo guessed. I''m not sure. Red eyes stained with blood, clowns crazy to death. It''s not sure who''s blood and who''s crazy enough to die. For his own people, kulolo is still confident. Even if they die, SISO has an unknown man, who will never be better. "Then, shall we leave?" "He''s warning us to leave. We only have to deal with two people in the back? That red eye can only stay in youkexin? Is there something, or something else? " Piknoda approached kulolo. In fact, she is more inclined to this thing. "In fact, I also thought that after solving sisso first, another person should not be very difficult to deal with." Kulolo was also thinking about how to solve the trouble at the least cost. In fact, this divination poem has both advantages and disadvantages when used. Predicting risk is one thing. If you don''t say it clearly, it''s bad for people to estimate it all the time. The beginning is a piece of paper and a poem, followed by speculation. "Is something wrong?" Except for a few people, the people of the phantom brigade have seen that something is going on here and have come here. Nyon looked at someone talking about her divination poem. She didn''t interrupt, so she looked at it. Dazorini wouldn''t say anything at such a time. Now, it is very obvious that something bad has happened. Standing in the crowd, Maggie naturally saw the content. "Gourmet?" "Clowns and red eyes?" Seeing these titles, Maggie naturally saw two. These guys may still be in touch.. "Captain, let''s also divine." Maggie won''t hold back if she has something to say. Direct opening instructions.. Suddenly, people looked at kulolo. Then they looked at Weng Ni, but they knew who was really capable now. "Ah." "I don''t care." Seeing so many people looking at her ferociously, Nyon was a little uncomfortable. Know what your divination poem predicts. There is no more delay in this matter. Name, date of birth, blood type. Hearing this, others naturally recruited, and kulolo did not stop it. Now I just see his divination poems, others, look at their situation, which is also normal. One by one. Although divination consumed power and made Weng Ni a little tired, she didn''t say much. She had been used to this kind of fatigue for a long time. Anyway, she recovered after sleeping in the back. Divine all who can provide information. "Ah, on my side, there should be an accident." When I got the divination poem, Xiaodi was the first to speak. "Are you sure?" Kulolo spoke directly. "Ah, because there are only two." Xiaodi replied. When kulolo heard this, he didn''t think of it. His was complete. This shows that he lived to the end. Of course, it doesn''t have to be nothing to live. Or it may have happened in advance and only died in the end. "Me too." Parker Noda spoke, too. "That''s two." "There should be four more people right." Kulolo spoke directly. "Hehe, hehe, I should be next." Wojin laughed and opened his mouth. "Wojin and I have almost the same divination content, and the situation we wrote above is almost the same. We should die together." The letter leader thought for a while before opening his mouth. Although he is not very good at thinking, he still has some ideas. The two compared. The content is almost the same. "Encountered a deadly magician and a fiery eye." "Wojin, there are clowns and the sword of judgment." "I''m not sure if it''s the same group." At first, there were only clowns and red eyes. It''s easy to say. There were some magicians and the sword of judgment behind them. Let them have a little doubt about how many people are staring at them. "This person has changed again?" "It could be multiple names, disguises, or abilities." Kulolo spoke when he heard someone ask. "There are two more." With the emergence of death lists, kulolo has actually preferred to leave first to avoid the red eye. Almost all the dead people written on it are related to the red eye. It''s almost certain that this guy is the most dangerous. As for others, it is not impossible to solve. SISO, in particular, if he had only hunted slowly when the other party was a traitor before, now kulolo can''t wait to kill the other party. Dare to hunt them. "I''m not sure." Looking at kulolo''s question, Maggie looked at it several times and spoke. "You are invited by a gourmet." "I''m hesitating whether to start a new life." "Please pay attention to your choice." "Because this is your choice and your life and death." Without concealing anything, he directly handed the divination poem to kulolo, and others gathered around to see it. Seeing these lines, kulolo also knew that Maggie had really considered leaving, but another emotion suppressed her. Let her give up. Maybe she won''t leave in the end, or maybe because of some fuse, let this hesitation become a choice. "Maggie, are you leaving?" Very shallow poetry, the people present can still see it clearly. Before, the gourmets in kulolo''s poems had nothing to do with them. As a result, they appeared here, and have invited?? Chapter 804 For leaving, don''t leave the phantom brigade. In fact, such a thing has not happened. Now I see such a situation, and I really hesitate to let them pay a little attention. "Maggie has told me before. She hasn''t decided yet." "Let''s talk about other things first." Kulolo spoke before Maggie spoke. He has his own considerations about whether Maggie will quit or not. As long as it doesn''t affect the brigade, he won''t do more to stop it. Mainly, he also hopes that his league members can find what they want to do. "Captain, this is." In the past, when people in the brigade left, they were either screened out or betrayed and ran away. There was no such thing at all. "All right." Kulolo didn''t let anyone continue on this topic. And Maggie looked around and was silent. Now it''s not just her side, but the phantom brigade is not in a very good situation. As the head of the brigade, kulolo naturally has his authority. After he made his decision, the others didn''t continue to say anything. It''s just a little tangled about the current situation. "So at present, it may be five people, plus me, the other person, should be Xiake them, or the people with incomplete information and unable to divine." It''s settled, and kulolo has an idea. In fact, the Kula pickup on the other side has heard something here. Listening to what the other party said and looking for sisso''s contact, he already knew that he had been exposed. Nyon''s ability is indeed more terrible than he thought. Even let him have the idea to ask Nyon for help with divination. As for the others, he was somewhat guessing. Loster.. Hearing that the people of the phantom brigade had argued, kulapika endured his temper and made himself look less attractive. That is, it didn''t attract much attention. Until the Xiake and others return. After the Xiake returns.. Finally, another result appeared. Xiake. Also on the death list. The phantom brigade gathered to one side. Not being with Nyon and others makes others unable to stand what they are talking about. "Captain, what are your plans now?" Xiake didn''t expect to receive such bad news as soon as he came back. However, he didn''t care much about life and death. He still looked at life and death lightly. Still acceptable. As for the tour group, he would not feel casual. "Now the dead have been basically determined. Even if the situation on Maggie''s side will change, one more person should be added to the death list, among those who can''t divine." Said kulolo. He had some ideas before the staff came back. "Leave, quit youkexin, find SISO and kill him later, and then look for the red eye." Kulolo ordered. At present, he must avoid the situation of the brigade and regiment. If he didn''t say he would die, he couldn''t accept that half of the people died here. Kulolo''s decision, although not everyone at the scene agreed. But thinking of the people on the death list, no one showed anything to refuse. Still chose to nod. "SISO, the troublemaker, really needs to kill each other first." "That guy may still be staring at us now." A personal tone is a little important. Now it''s their heavy responsibility to kill sisso. As for helping the northra family become ten old men, it shouldn''t be a big thing to do by the way. I''m just with youkexin. I have to leave first. The brigade has a goal. On the side of kulapika, SISO has also been contacted. Maybe they didn''t think of it either. It was SISO who delivered the message to kulapika in the phantom brigade, but now it has become kulapika who delivered the message to SISO in the phantom brigade. This shocked SISO, too. And the back felt interesting. The surveillance didn''t have to run so far. Because the auction was taken away. The gangster auction can only be cancelled temporarily. The ten old men didn''t intend to let the phantom brigade go like this. If they only killed a few people, they may not care very much. Now they have killed all the members of the evil beast, and the auction products have been robbed, so that the auction has been cancelled. This makes ten old men can''t accept such a thing. After contacting the meteor street and getting the news of throwing the pot, the ten old men were also angry. Start offering a reward to summon the killer. It''s no longer a little fuss. Now they want to really hunt the phantom brigade. Since meteor street has already said, it''s none of their business. Then kill them all and teach them a lesson. Ten old men move very fast. People with good strength in the industry have received more or less news. Plus some people who actively contacted, the number of people found was quite large. In the circle of the dark world, the current business is not very easy to do. Because some time ago, loster was ruthless and killed many people. Now? The next day. "Is this your friend?" Several luxury cars came to the villa where bisji was resting. Many men in suits found bisji. Or I found loster. Besgie, maybe they just came by. "I don''t know." Looking at the people brought by bisji, loster shook his head. He was trying to make food. As a result, he said something was brought out. Is that it? He really doesn''t know. "We''re here to ask you a favor." Looking at bisji''s new goal, the man in suit didn''t talk nonsense. Next, the suit man explained his identity. Ten old men''s men, the purpose of coming here this time is to find experts. And loster, they naturally found out. After all, he didn''t hide anything. In addition, when looking for loster, I naturally found bisji... So I want to pull people on board. Two star gem hunter. They still know this strength. "What? Phantom brigade??? " Looking at the man in front of him, loster was speechless. Find him and let him deal with the phantom brigade. Isn''t the news clear? "Don''t you know that I have something to do with them?" "Your relationship should only be a deal with someone inside, and we all know that they invited you to join the phantom brigade and then refused. Don''t you want to..." When they came here, in fact, they were well prepared. In fact, I want to make sure whether the other party will find trouble in this matter. It is also a good thing for them to determine in advance whether it is an enemy or a friend. "No, not at all." "As long as you are willing to do it, whether you succeed or not, 10 billion guineas, and of course, Ms. bisji..." "Ten billion guineas want to buy me?" Bisji''s eyes actually brightened a little when he heard this. How many gemstones can he buy for 10 billion. Naturally, she has a lot of treasures, but they are all gemstones. If you want to say money, billions of guineas are a lot for her. "It''s too little. I''ve been offered a reward of 100 billion. You just deceive me with such a little money. Moreover, you know that I have something to do with the phantom brigade itself." "They are all my few friends." "Then you say." "At least double it. I can go and have a look. If I do it, I have to pay more." Loster suddenly thought. Maybe it''ll be fun to join. Anyway, there is time in these two days, and there is the auction later. Now scrape together some money to solve it. "Double." "Of course, there''s bisji. If you like, we''ll cooperate with you. If you don''t want to, it''s OK." Bisji doesn''t speak now. Naturally, loster is helping her. This, this makes the gang boss shut up. "I need to ask for instructions." "No problem, you''re free." The man in black left soon and came back soon. When I came back, I naturally brought the news that loster wanted. I wish I had. It''s uncomfortable to finish it completely. Soon both received a large fortune. "20 billion. You can get it casually. The gang is really rich." "They are all world-famous forces. If you don''t have money, you can do it." Looking at bisghie, loster didn''t care much. Put the money away. Let''s talk about it later. Anyway, he didn''t say to do it directly, and the money was not negotiated. He just went to have a look. Now the ten old men probably have ideas to explore. Maybe they''ll be surrounded and beaten when they get there Of course, you may know his specific achievements, so you dare not do such a thing. It''s all possible. It still depends on the situation. "Are you really going to deal with the phantom brigade?" Bisky sat next to him and suddenly opened his mouth. And loster gave him a white eye. "I didn''t promise anything. I just went to have a look. I''ll talk about it then." The phantom brigade, of course, he knew it was not a good thing. But in this world, gangs, pornography, gambling, drugs, usury and all kinds of things, which is not involved, the harm is still worldwide, and which is more disgusting. For loster, it''s all half weight. No matter who he does it to, he won''t have any psychological burden. It''s good to keep it anyway. "Hehe." Bisji may have a similar idea. Smiled and didn''t continue to say anything. The other side. Ten meetings. "How''s it going? Have you taken it all? How''s the search going? " "Most people have ideas. They have accepted the money and beat the enemy''s family. I also invited two people to come. This time it was a big bleeding." "We have to deal with the massive bleeding. The news has spread this time. If we can''t solve it well, we still have face. This is the phantom brigade. What organization will we have next time?" "It''s just that those evil beasts are so useless that they have been killed. They still need to recruit some stronger newcomers." "There have been results in the laboratory. In a short time, the stronger second-generation Yin beast should be done. The guys here don''t have to worry." Ten old men seldom pay attention to this matter now. And everyone has the same opinion.. After you find someone, kill it first. In addition, there are people from the northra family. In fact, there is another reason why they are doing this now. It is purely because the people of the northra family said that their eldest daughter was taken away by the people of the phantom brigade. Thinking of each other''s ability, the gang had to save people immediately. In fact, they discussed this situation at the last meeting. Now it''s just a continuation of the last meeting, plus how many people have been found, which should be dealt with as soon as possible. This Wright northra didn''t fully believe in the phantom brigade at all. Lest the ten old men think they are in collusion. He has reported and explained the situation of Nyon after communicating with kulolo. Anyway, he was arrested. The same was true at that time. And no one else knows the news. Let''s talk about this first. Even if there is any accident later, nothing will happen. You can handle it. With ten old men. Various killer groups, or employment organizations in the dark world. In fact, they all came here. I came to youkexin city to complete this task. Come here. The people of the phantom brigade are ready to leave. It was determined yesterday. Now the next day, there is a route to leave. "These gangsters are really not afraid of death, so people have been looking for us." Wojin, they met many gangs along the way. They''re all looking for them. It''s even done. "It''s normal. They all think we''ve taken things away. Leave here first. If you meet someone, just kill them directly." Also in the car, kulolo said casually. Many people hesitated. Now they have prepared a minibus for action. But even so, they have encountered a lot of trouble. When a car of people left, Kula pickup was naturally among them. Now his situation is like an ordinary bodyguard, but he has been paying attention to the people of the phantom brigade here. Of course not too obvious. We can only occasionally see if there is a chance of sneak attack. Or when he can attack while someone is alone. If someone is left alone without anyone on guard, Kula pickup is absolutely confident to kill one second. Of course, we should find opportunities and be alone. Otherwise, it will be exposed all at once, and the opportunity will be wasted. In addition, in the face of so many brigade and regiment personnel, kulapika also knows that he will be very dangerous or even die directly. Think of what loster said before. He also felt it was reasonable. But now he''s not alone. Along the way, he had already contacted sisso and left a position for the other party. The other party may still have a chance to find a good opportunity for him. As long as SISO comes to make trouble, there are so many people in this crowd... He made a sneak attack and still had a chance. This is also kulapika''s plan to solve the phantom brigade from within. Chapter 805 The phantom brigade did encounter a lot of trouble when they left all the way. The main reason is that youkexin is completely the territory of gangs. There are still too many people and too much trouble to act here. People will stop wherever they go. Even airship airports were shut down. Cause: airships are damaged and need to be repaired. The real reason is really destroyed. The main worry is that the phantom brigade will leave after looting. The means left behind. The people of the phantom brigade here fight with the gangsters. Loster and bisji also received news from the ten old men. Everyone except them gathered, and they hesitated, and Lotte agreed to the invitation. Mixed in. Now the team has become a little strange. Looking at the information from the ten old men, loster also knew that kulapika had mixed with the phantom brigade. Plus the people here... There''s SISO. Let him... "I didn''t expect to see you here." At the sight of loster, SISO said hello. While loster looked at the people around him, he actually felt that if he really dealt with it head-on, they might be in trouble. Ilumi, Siba, Jienuo, and sisso. In addition, there are several killers whose strength is only one or two levels weaker than them. It''s already a good existence. Almost all the killers stared at him when they saw Los coming. In any case, loster is actually quite famous in the circle of the dark world. And now there are no people who want to provoke. Even they wanted to stay away. Sisso was the only one who really greeted loster. someone else.. No, He didn''t care about it. "It''s heartless. I didn''t expect you to participate in such an activity." "Is this going to fight kulolo?" Sisso looked at loster, ignored him, didn''t give up, and continued to touch forward. "According to your appearance, you should be kicked out. Are you sure you still want to provoke me here?" "Maybe I''ll be driven away now. If I want to fight kulolo, I won''t have a chance." Loster is very direct. And SISO''s eyes lit up when he heard this. "Is this going to do it? It''s very expected. Just for the time being, I''m not going to be driven away. I hope I have a chance in the future." "Oh." Loster didn''t mind watching SISO''s pervert. Quickly ignore each other. The gang members soon offered rewards. The phantom brigade offered a reward of 50 billion guineas for kulolo. Others also offered a reward, with a minimum of 10 billion guineas and a maximum of 40 billion guineas. In fact, the price is not low. This may be based on strength. I just don''t know whether this strength was determined by sisso or meteor street. After listening to it, loster was not interested. Just wait for them to move and leave. Now they have set a goal. The phantom brigade left in a car. I was chased and intercepted all the way, and I couldn''t speed up at all. Now, there''s still a chance. Loster and bisji didn''t leave to see the situation. Loster was purely interested in it. Bisji just came to join the fun. No one said much about it. Anyway, it''s just chasing together, waiting for action, just acting separately. "So many people, it will be very troublesome." In a car, except for the gang driver, there are only bisji and loster left. Everyone else has their own car action. "Indeed, trouble is definitely trouble, but for these people, they are not sure to lose. The real desperate probability is that both lose. Except for a few people who may not die, others will." Loster reckoned. If they don''t step in, that should be it. If they step in and look for trouble, there may be more trouble. Bisghie naturally knew what he meant. No more words. Just wait and see what loster does. And loster, in fact, is a little depressed. The dead woman doesn''t reply when she dies. After getting on the bus, he thought about it and gave a reminder. At least it made people feel pressure. It feels like a bad man now. The other side. The hunted party. A suburban battlefield. "Damn, these guys are not afraid of death. The car broke down again." Wojin angrily threw away several bodies. Every time he was caught, their car would be blown up. It''s good that there are still cars here, otherwise they won''t be able to move in the back. Along the way, only one of Weng Ni''s unlucky bodyguards was killed, but the others were not hurt. "Well, regardless of them, continue to change cars and leave here directly." Kulolo directly ordered him to change his car and leave. Cool La pickup looked at the people around him. In fact, he had countless opportunities to do it along the way. But they all endured. On the one hand, he had no chance to be here all the time after he shot. On the other hand, he had received the news that SISO had brought someone. This calmed him down. It''s more comfortable to have other people''s help than to act on your own. In the crowd. Maggie followed kurolo''s car. I didn''t notice that my mobile phone received a message just now. I just looked at it now. At first glance, it''s not good news. "What''s the matter? Maggie. " In addition to piknoda, who was driving, kulolo, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, the man sitting next to Maggie was a Xiake. He ran here to discuss with kulolo. Can you come up with a plan or something. Now, seeing Maggie''s appearance, it''s clear that something''s going on. In a word, let kulolo also look in the rearview mirror. "The killer is coming, SISO is also in the killer group, including three killers who beat the enemy''s family, and loster is invited to go there..." Maggie read the text message. Just say it. "SISO bastard..." Xiake, it''s unpleasant to be betrayed no matter who you put it on. And now the traitors dare to chase them. It''s even worse. "Hehe, he is really interesting. Is this forcing you to make a choice?" Kulolo''s attention is not on sisso. He has already had an idea about sisso. That''s killing. It''s just a matter of time. As long as he stabilizes, whether it''s an appointment or an attack, he will certainly kill the other party. Now, he still focuses on the league members. "Captain, what are you talking about?" Kulolo''s words made the Xiake a little confused. It''s Maggie. She knows what they''re talking about. "Maybe so. Originally, he was a man who didn''t break his means. Now he may be hesitating." "What about your decision? You should have thought a lot about it." Now the party set out again and left youkexin for the unmanned area. As long as they arrived at the unmanned area, there were not so many gang members who could intercept them in advance, they could leave. Kulolo, they are not too worried. Now, the choice kulolo said is what needs to be determined sooner or later. "Whether you stay or leave, I won''t stop it. You can choose freely. Don''t worry about what happens to the brigade." There''s nothing wrong with that. Just.. "I see." Listening to kulolo, Maggie paused. In fact, I also made a choice. "Then ask the head to find another league member." "I see. I hope you can be happier than you are now." "Do what you want. If you don''t live well, you can come back at any time." The first time I met such a thing, kulolo felt inexplicably. Added one more sentence. At this time, it is more like marrying a daughter. "Captain." It makes Maggie a little uncomfortable. Xiake looked at Maggie next to him and the leader''s words. He still didn''t open his mouth. Now that it has been decided, it is superfluous to say anything, just support. After watching the end of their conversation, he added. "Although I don''t know what decision you have made, you can contact us even if you leave without affecting us." Xiake''s character is to talk to everyone in the brigade. Like a socialite, even SISO has never let go before. Of course, maybe in sisso''s view, they have nothing to do with each other. "I see." Maggie nodded without much expression. "Captain, I''ll get off here." "OK?" When kulolo heard this, he didn''t agree very much¡° If you meet other people, they don''t have to let you go. " "Captain, I''m not a weak young lady." "Besides, I''ll stay here. It''ll be easier for you to leave later." Maggie has her own ideas. And kurolo. I watched it for a while, Maggie. "Thank you for working for the brigade before you leave." "Park, stop." Parker, who had already listened to the dialogue, stopped without hesitation. In fact, I''ve probably guessed something before. And now someone left, she''s also very complicated. However, in this process, no one will stop anyone from doing anything. No fighting, no coercion. Except that the commander''s order is absolute. Others, as long as they do not harm the interests of the brigade and regiment. The car stopped. Others don''t know what''s going on. When I saw Maggie stop, I just said hello and continued to start. Let the other brigade members in the back be a little confused. "What''s going on, Maggie." "What task?" "This." The vehicles behind were blocked without others saying. Wojin Xinchang and others couldn''t wait to speak directly. "It''s all right. You go on." "The head will explain it to you." Looking at the others, Maggie spoke directly without saying anything more. Mainly worried about other people''s conflicts and stopping. I''d better leave it to kulolo to appease. A few smart people in the crowd have thought of something. "What task?" "Well, wojin, let''s go. Don''t let them wait too long." "Maggie, remember to contact later." Someone in the team said hello and looked at Maggie nodding before leaving. Kula pickup is also in the team. Looking at Maggie left alone, I feel something wrong. I feel like there may be trouble. Ross, but he''s in the pursuit team, too. That. Soon he didn''t think much, but passed the news here to sisso. The motorcade sped away, leaving only a small figure. A pretty face shows indifference. "Is it worth it?" Someone like her. Maggie didn''t know that Lotte was just playing with her as a toy. Anyway, now.. Let yourself make a choice. She feels that people like her are definitely not suitable to be like normal people. And she did the same. In the future, if loster does something she can''t accept. The consequences.. Standing in place, he replied with a message stating his location. It also explains what you will do. The news made loster, who was still a little away, a little sad and laughing. "Is this the last thing you have to do to help the brigade?" "Or are you dissatisfied with me? Is this revenge?" Loster looked at the message and thought. And the bystander, Bi Siji, looked at loster and guessed a little. "You are." "Ha ha ha." Loster just smiled at this. Then let the driver speed up. He doesn''t have the habit of keeping people waiting. Especially for women to wait. The other party. SISO was stunned when he received the news of Kula pickup. And look at the contents of the cool pickup. Also feel a little trouble. "What a surprise! It''s just because of a woman." "And she really left." SISO didn''t expect that loster was really full and made trouble here for a woman. Moreover, he really asked Maggie to leave, and kulolo didn''t say anything. This.. "Ho ho." "That''s interesting." Later, SISO directly sent the message to the people who had entertained his ten old men. In fact, they don''t trust him very much now. The main fighting force has always been the gang who beat the enemy''s family. But it doesn''t matter. Trust it or not, he can send a message now. Get the message out. Soon everyone knew the situation of the phantom brigade and the situation of loster. With the order. Some cars in the team have changed direction. So is loster and his side. Want to send him directly to another place. "Bang." Without much action, he knocked the driver unconscious directly. Then the whole person instantly reached the parking space in front and stepped on the brake. The whole action takes less than a second. It doesn''t have much impact. It''s just that the car twisted when the brake stopped, causing a little trouble. "What''s the matter?" Bisji didn''t feel much. After all, the driver just received the news to change direction. Loster did it. "No, these guys are going to make a detour." "Want to make trouble for me." Rochester didn''t care about their trouble, but he didn''t want it. He left the driver directly, but he didn''t die, and loster was not in the mood to take him. Left on the side of the road waiting for others to pick it up or he recovered himself. Then drive the car. Chapter 806 Although I don''t drive often. But loster will still drive. Shoot like a bow and arrow and directly chase other vehicles. In this situation, he naturally knows why the gang members will react. Just catch up. Bisghie was sitting in the back and didn''t say a word. Go to the theatre now anyway. In the direction of loster. While he was on his way, the team of the phantom brigade had left quickly, and only met a few small fish and shrimp. And behind them. Maggie met a lot of people here. Intercepted her. It''s just that ordinary gang members have no effect on her. Without real contact, Maggie''s reading line has quickly dropped everyone. Even on the road, she arranged a lot of reading lines between the car and the car. It was a little difficult for the car to pass casually. During this period, a killer hired by ten old men came. It was just that he and the gang members who led the way had not had time to do anything more. Although a little strength, but at the beginning, I underestimated Maggie. Before he had time to do anything, he was tied by reading lines and divided into several sides. You know, you can drop a ton of things with just one reading line. If the number increases, even those with this ability can''t get rid of it. The people you meet are now handled here. It''s just, it''s just ordinary people. Like beating up the enemy family, sisso and others. But it hasn''t arrived yet. "Hehe, I didn''t expect that you really stayed alone." The gap between these people is not much. Now, not long after Maggie dealt with these gang members and killers, she had arrived here and saw people, especially Maggie stayed here alone. He naturally stopped. "SISO." Seeing SISO, Maggie''s pretty face with frost was even colder. If this guy hadn''t betrayed each other before, he would even find someone to chase them now. They are not like this. "Do you just say hello when you meet old friends?" I don''t know where I found a playing card. I wanted to do something, but I felt something soon. Standing on the sand road, SISO felt that there were vehicles coming here from a distance. Gave up the idea of doing it. "It''s a pity that I can''t have fun with you." With regret, he immediately got into a car on one side and continued to rush to sisso. Pass the message along the way. See if you can make trouble for loster and Maggie. Now that so many people have been killed here, it is still possible to make trouble for them. It''s just not very likely. The wet sea took people to find kulolo and them. With the insider Kula pickup, it may really succeed in the end. Watching SISO suddenly leave. Maggie wanted to stop, but she stopped when she saw the car coming. I don''t feel too worried about someone in the car. Now for kulolo, they have left for a long time, and they don''t worry too much. As long as it''s not always intercepted and left the city, there should be nothing. "Yo." "What a coincidence." When she came to Maggie, loster in the car looked at the low figure. The whole person looks thin and weak, and people will know that this guy doesn''t look so thin as long as they see the bodies nearby. If you think about it, you will die ugly. "Qiao?" Maggie was a little upset when she listened to loster. "You always do such boring things." She''s very upset about loster now. "How can this be said to be boring?" "It''s not very normal to have pursuit, but what everyone pursues is the same." Loster has always been like this. And Maggie didn''t say much. Seeing that there was bisji in the back, he directly opened the copilot and sat down. "I want the people of the brigade to leave youkexin." "Oh, no problem." Maggie said her request very directly, and loster agreed directly. If there is any other particularly excessive request, he may consider it. But just let the people of the brigade leave youkexin City, and there will be no business for him behind. It doesn''t matter. "Let''s go." It''s clear that Maggie hasn''t put it down now, and loster doesn''t care. Anyway, now that the other party has made a choice, the person has come. It''s good news that we haven''t reached the last resort. Vehicle action. In fact, it seems so small on this road. Loster thinks about the current situation. In fact, he doesn''t have to do much. Just stop the others. He was asked for trouble behind the big deal, but he didn''t pay attention to a little trouble now. He didn''t even have to stop when he met a car along the way. Directly using the overlord color and domineering spirit can make those ordinary gang members lie down honestly. Now the trouble is still that. There are only those killers. And Maggie got information about the killer gang from loster. Now the people who pursue and kill them are really likely to cause heavy casualties. Even, it''s similar to the previous divination poem. Listening to loster''s news, Maggie also knew that the choice she made now was the right one. Now she''s here. At least loster won''t look for more things to do. In addition, I helped intercept so many people before. It''s the limit. So much time is enough for people to leave. As for the rest, she can''t manage it. The only thing they fear is to beat the enemy''s grandparents and grandchildren and SISO. After all, not everyone in the brigade is very powerful. Even some people may be killed as long as they are not careful. She still knows the situation. Sweep all the way. Loster stopped a lot of people, but there was still a little time to catch up with the phantom brigade. Outside the suburbs of youkexin. In fact, it can be said to have left youkexin here. It''s all here. In fact, it can be said that the task has been completed. "Now, there''s nothing to do." "It looks like they should leave." When you come here, you can see that many vehicles have been destroyed from a distance. As for who owns them, you''re not sure. It is also very obvious that jienosiba and others have stopped. Now they all go out and leave other places. It''s not easy to catch up and find people. SISO has inside information, but not everyone believes this guy. The so-called inside information can only be said and believed. If you really follow each other all the time, you may fall into a trap or something. That''s not human. Now the people here are not all fools. They have encountered some trouble on the road. Finally, it stopped. "You see, they all gave up." Looking at the randomly placed motorcade in front from a distance, loster looked at Maggie next to him. The other party still looks like everyone owes her money. "Then go." The phantom brigade left, and now Maggie didn''t want loster to die. Feel that someone has looked this way. "Let''s go." Maggie frowned and there was no nonsense. "Ho ho." Loster looked at the other side. Looking at them, I didn''t mean to catch up, and I didn''t feel anything. Anyway, let them be optimistic. Now they have no time to do anything to him. Maggie''s business is done. The phantom brigade loster didn''t pay much attention. Everyone has left anyway. As for the rest, there is nothing about him. Take more and go back alone. Little Jackie just sees Maggie''s identity. But I didn''t say much. Now, they can''t get in touch with Kula pickup. Even if you want to say something, you don''t have this chance. September 6th. "At today''s auction, I have a gem I want. In addition, there is the game of greedy island. I also have a gem." "In addition, the little guy is actually interested in the game and wants to find someone." Bisji''s reason for pulling the man Lotte to come here this time is to the gem in the greedy island. Of course not. Now eating the dream tuna prepared by loster. Now this thing is stored in the warehouse by him. Every time he takes it out, it''s the same as he just put it in. Just deal with it. In terms of meat quality, this thing is really worthy of the name. Among the fish they have eaten, there is no fish to compare. In addition, there is a touch like beef and a soft oil smell. This is a very special taste. Eating and talking about the present. Loster just nodded from time to time. When the time comes, take people to the auction. They must have been ready before. "How big." "Is this where the game is auctioned?" Xiao Jie looked at the meeting and was very interested in everything. Next to him, raouliqi followed, followed by three people, lostbis jimaggi. Looking at the bear boy, loster didn''t say much. Follow the crowd into the meeting. The gangster auction has been cancelled. The auction here has not been cancelled. In real terms, the gangster auction is just an auction within the gangster, plus some related people in the past. This is the world''s top auction. Although it is actually related, there are many things in it. But it can''t be compared. The price of this auction must be much more expensive than that of the gangster auction. Of course, some things in the gangster auction may be rare, and some shady things can be seen here. Loster just listened to what was going on at the auction. In fact, he doesn''t know very well. Anyway, I heard that now the phantom brigade has fought with ten old men. I haven''t received any news yet. There''s no big damage, but it should be soon. Watching Maggie pay attention to those things every day, loster naturally knows these things. Looking at BI Siji in front, he took part in the auction with an excited face. Bid directly every time you see a gem. The 20 billion guineas she had received from the gang had not been spent. Look at this posture, it is estimated that it will be completely spent here. After bisgi bought a gem, loster saw the game console. One opening is 10 billion guineas. After all, the starting price is billions. "Lend me some money." Seeing that someone had been bidding for more than 20 billion guineas, bisji had to turn his head and look at loster. She doesn''t have that much money now. In addition, Xiaojie and Qiyu, who want a game console, don''t know what to say. They were thinking about entering the game or something. Seeing the price now, unless they hold their thighs, they won''t have this chance at all. "Shoot, shoot." It doesn''t matter whether it''s money or not. Now he has hundreds of billions of guineas, not to mention some babies. He even wants to deal with trillions of guineas. As long as he wants to deal with it. Batla on the other side thought bisji had the highest price and couldn''t bid. Unexpectedly, bisji continued to drive to 30 billion guineas. Later, it was added to 35 billion guineas. This is a little too much. In the end, it was their struggle. "That guy." "That guy should be sure to win the game." "Forget it, it''s not just such a game anyway." Biscuit comforted himself. In fact, I think there will be one or two games in the next few days. I don''t think everyone can take it down. According to the other party''s situation, it should be enough to buy a few sets. A transaction price of more than 38 billion yuan. Let little Jerry Ouli and others don''t know what to say. And Qiyu himself kept staring at one of his fat brothers. The other party has been bidding, but now it''s a pity that there''s not enough money. The next day.. "Damn it, that guy, do you really want it all?" Bisji''s bid with batla has exceeded 40 billion guineas, and the result has been increasing. Although plus is still rich. But besgie felt like he was wasting money. Spending money in the right place is the last word. "Well, there has been news. The other party wants all the game consoles. In addition, he also offers a reward of 50 billion. As long as he enters the game, completes the task and brings back what he wants, he will give a reward of 50 billion guineas." Maggie sat next to loster. Remind Bi Siji that they have already communicated with each other before. They are not very familiar with each other, but they have spoken several times and enjoyed Bi Siji''s animal massage. Yesterday, after seeing the situation of batra, she had begun to collect information. Identified each other''s identity and purpose. It''s a little contribution. "All?" "Task?" Hearing Maggie''s words, bisji forgot to bid and turned to Maggie. Bisji also knows that successful customs clearance can bring out three cards, and the effect of these three cards can be said to be very special function cards and some items. Among them are the gemstones she wants. Chapter 807 Greedy island is actually a little famous among hunters. However, due to the existence of Jin and other producers, it is not so simple to pass the customs. Some people even suspect that this thing is specially used as his son''s training ground. Bisji actually had such thoughts. But then he gave up the idea, maybe it''s just simple and difficult. And this time, I took Rocher to challenge. "That guy..." Bisji looked at batra. In fact, he already had the idea to enter the game in the form of employment. And little Jackie on the other side also heard Maggie. "Is he recruiting people into the game?" "Then I can go in?" Xiao Jie looks at Maggie. In fact, Maggie seldom talks to others after she comes here. They don''t even have Qi Xiaojie. After all, I know the identity of the other party. Although I am here now, this is the case.. "It should pass a certain assessment. It should be easy to go in if you have the strength." Maggie glanced at Xiaojie and Qiyu, roughly judged their combat effectiveness, and then looked at Leo''s strength. A straightforward explanation. "Combat effectiveness." "I see. Thank you." A rare thank-you, but it also means that they will have some contact with Maggie. They are not as casual as loster, and their contact with kulapika is limited to the hunter test. If they have too much contact with each other after knowing about Kula pickup, their relationship with Kula pickup will certainly go wrong. The discussion stopped at once. Batra also won this game console again. Another price exceeding 50 billion guineas. Before, bisji was unhappy. Now, batra is not very comfortable. If it weren''t for bisji, he estimated that two or three billion guineas would win a game console. It''s doubled now. "Do you know who they are?" Batra looked at juezzela next to him. This time he specially asked juezzela to come back. After all, youkexin city is also very chaotic. If there is any accident, it will be bad. The game strategy is important. This life is actually very important. "Two Star Hunter Bi Siji, and three new hunters passed this issue. The other two are wanted. Although they have been cancelled now, there are still records and reward prices before." "20 billion guineas, 100 billion guineas. Oh, by the way, that guy is also a hunter in this issue. Now he is a two-star hunter." Juezzela actually has an investigation. He''s a bit of an information base. Not to mention that many things are recent. The situation of phantom brigades and gangs is their concern. Now I know the information, I can only say it''s just right. The two two star hunters are actually enough for juezzela to pay attention to. His family knows his own affairs. He knows that his strength is not in terms of combat effectiveness, so he will suffer a little in the face of many things. Especially in the face of such a master. The introduction of juezzela made Butler silent. "Can you hire them?" Then he opened his mouth. Since the other party wants to enter the game, he still has a chance. He doesn''t care much about whether the wanted person is cancelled or not. As long as you can complete the task. "Well, it depends on the person. There should be a chance. Maybe we can negotiate." Juezzela opened his mouth. He also knew that it was a little expensive to buy both game consoles at a price of more than 50 billion guineas. "Let''s invite first." With batra and juezzi, juezra is sure of a good situation. Loster et al. Received the invitation. At the end of the auction, he was invited to another room. Next, batla explained his situation and invitation. In addition, she asked about the needs of bisji and others. I learned that only bisji was interested in cards. He was relieved, too. "Archangel breath." "Witch''s rejuvenation medicine." This is what batra wants, after understanding the ability of reading and the effect of greedy island. His goal is always above this. As long as he can get these two things, he can do anything. Loster looked all the way and said nothing. Qi Yu and Xiao Jie also explained that as long as they can enter the game, they can help do something. It''s just that they don''t care about batra. His purpose is on others. "I don''t care. Just decide for yourself." Loster shook his head. He wasn''t very interested in cards or anything. Although it''s really good, it''s just so for him. No special pursuit of ideas. "That''s it." "We will provide help, but we may not give priority to your affairs. In addition, as long as you pass the customs with our help, I want a position. It doesn''t matter whether you have money or not." Save money to buy game consoles. Bisji doesn''t care much about money now. Just asked for a place. And this negotiation is completed. Although we can''t hire people completely, it''s good to get help just by paying a few positions. In this way, juezzela''s probability of completing the task in it must be much greater. "That''s it. Have a good cooperation." Deal closed. In terms of the number of people, there are two more than Si Ji. Bring Aaron and Yana. Obviously already have an idea of what to do. A total of eight people are two game consoles, but batra doesn''t care about it. Originally, he was ready to entertain some special people. As long as it can improve his chances of getting cards, how about giving more game consoles. "Hoo, I didn''t expect that guy to be so generous. I thought he would make more noise." After the negotiation, on the way back, bisji sighed. Now this is the case, but training raouli and so on are included, and batra has no other ideas at all. "This guy, the purpose is just a card. He doesn''t care whether he has money or not." Actually, they all felt it. The other party''s main idea is still on the archangel''s breath. On the way back, loster seemed to think of something. But he didn''t say anything. Just go back and prepare. When you''re ready, you can take people out. Because of their situation, they don''t need to follow others to wait for anything. Anyway, if you want to enter the game, just enter it. You don''t have to attend the auction. The auction price of batra''s game console will certainly be tens of billions less. This is also good news for there. "Do I really want to go in, too? Is this really good? " Leo, who was pulled together the next day, was also a little embarrassed. In fact, he is still interested in the most expensive game in the world. In particular, I heard that there are many special abilities in it. Naturally, I''m interested in letting him in. In fact, he won''t force it. And now.. "Anyway, someone else pays the bill. Just go." Bisky didn''t care much. Raouli is the emperor of Europe. Just hold your thighs wherever you go. It can be determined that if the other party follows bisji for a period of time, it may not be as exaggerated as little Jackie and them, but its strength will certainly be greatly improved. Now little Jackie''s strength has actually exceeded many. Loster felt that they were even about to catch up with Maggie. Of course, it meant two people. Abnormal talent. The party took Aaron Yana after them. Under the hospitality of batra. Enter the game one by one, and loster is naturally among them. Greedy island game is simply a game of collecting cards. The condition of the game is to put 100 cards into the frame of the specified number of the card collection book. As long as the mobile phone is completed, you can go through customs. You can get benefits from customs clearance. You can take three of the cards back to reality. Of course, there are some restrictions. The card must have a specified number. In this aspect, players can use the magic of "book" and "gain". All the props obtained in the game can be turned into cards. When you get the props, just hold them in your hand, and the props will automatically become cards; If you want to use the card, just hold the card in your hand and say "gain", and the card will automatically change back to the corresponding prop. However, it should be noted that once the "gain" is used to release the card status, the prop can no longer become a card. At this time, if you want to get the card, you must get the prop again. In addition, if the prop reaches the card limit, it can no longer become a card (for example, if the card limit of prop a is 3, at most 3 props a can become cards at the same time, You can''t have more than 3 a prop cards at the same time). Also, it should be noted that if the card is not put into the book for 1 minute, it will automatically change back to the prop and can no longer be changed into a card. If the player dies in the game, the information in the book and ring will disappear. If you leave the game for ten days and don''t return to the game, all the cards will disappear. After the explanation, loster and others also gathered in a grassland area. "What now? What are you going to do? " "Hey, hey, they''ll give it to you. We''ll go and play by ourselves. By the way, we''ll help you confirm the news of the card." Looking at bisgie talking, loster directly left the others. Then he left with Maggie. Looking at the figure of loster taking people away, he was a little helpless, and he didn''t say much behind. Take people in another direction. It''s all in a game. Anyway, it''s true to play. On the way, loster was sponsored by a kind man and came to the magic capital with his peers. Sell and exchange some money and cards sponsored by the other party for other things that can be used. "Are you going to collect cards here now?" Looking at this game that has nothing to do with the real world, Maggie is not very interested in it, but now she is trapped by loster and leaves the brigade. She doesn''t know where to go. Be a tool man as before. It can only be seen that loster is even more shameless. "Quickly help bisji collect the cards, and then leave to do something. In fact, what I want most is to open a special restaurant to eat every day, study food, and molest the landlady occasionally." He threw all the cards he bought into the book, and loster approached and took Maggie. During this period of time, Rochester didn''t do anything, mainly because he didn''t adapt to each other. It is mainly possible that in the view of the other party, unprovoked contact is the signal of attack. "So boring." After listening to loster''s words, Maggie gave her evaluation. She just didn''t know whether she was talking about loster or this thing. Maybe there are all of them. "Isn''t it better than robbing in another place every day?" Loster waved his hand. He was such a simple eater. I just had trouble all the way. Chatting all the way, it was like traveling. On the way, loster also experienced the food in the game world. With Maggie, it''s less. Although she said very little, now it''s more like thinking about something. "Let''s go. There should be a lot of people staring at us and taking you back to your old business." After dinner and revealing his wealth, loster smiled and took Maggie to action. And listening to what loster said, she knew what loster meant. I didn''t refuse. I just acted all the way. I was still thinking about what the future would be like.. I haven''t thought about such a problem before. But now, directly pulled out of the circle of the phantom brigade by Lotte, she feels that she has little interest in robbery and collecting money. It doesn''t feel like robbing loster. Suddenly, she lost her goal. Maybe, just as loster said, he will be pulled to be a salted fish landlady. "Hey, hey, there are only two people. Honestly hand over all the cards you bought, so we don''t have to do it." Around, more than a dozen people surrounded loster and Maggie. Obviously, they are the old players here. Before, they spent a lot of money everywhere, especially on food. Make them feel that loster should have a lot of cards and money. Although I suspect that loster is not easy to provoke. However, the number advantage still makes the people on the scene come here with a little confidence. Then a went up. Ten minutes later. There were a large number of people around Los. They were unconscious before they had time to do anything. Now they were tied up by Maggie and their mouths were sealed. It doesn''t even use cards at all. Their books are all around Lotte. The card books that these guys worried about Lotte''s resistance have long been summoned. Watch out for loster. Now it''s cheaper for him. They don''t have to take out the books. In addition, they have been screened. This small group of more than a dozen people is estimated to have robbed many people''s cards. At once, there were more than 60 designated cards for Lotte. "No wonder so many people like robbery. It''s so comfortable." Looking at the cards he had painstakingly collected, loster sighed. Chapter 808 Just two people standing in the environment. Maggie looked at loster, heard the other party''s emotion, rolled her eyes, and then ignored the shameless guy. The reading line contracted for a while, making the guy who had awakened turn his eyes. Don''t keep watching. The man didn''t roll his eyes voluntarily. It''s entirely because Maggie''s strength is too strong. He can''t bear to roll his eyes. Even if Maggie continues to exert more force, let alone suffocate, her head can be cut off directly. I wanted to grab the card, but I didn''t get anything. In this way, all the cards were taken away. Small life is still in danger. If you can''t say anything now, at least everyone present should howl and cry. I don''t care what these people are thinking. After loster took everything he wanted directly, the remaining cards were not lost. Still left it for each other. "Well, let them go." "Work hard next time. I hope you can get a better harvest." Loster doesn''t worry about someone hating or anything. Just come if you dare. It''s one thing whether you can go next time you come. If he doesn''t bring him any good harvest next time, it''s impossible to leave. This time, he also saw that the card harvest was really good. I didn''t do anything to these guys who wanted to rob him. More than 60 designated cards have been obtained, and the rest are a little troublesome. Loster inflated all the way, attracting all kinds of people to rob cards. It''s just a pity that after loster was robbed by more than a dozen teams, there were only more than 80 cards. And it''s obviously known. No one dares to rob him now unless he robs others himself. Otherwise, the possibility of any benefit is too low. A slightly cautious team ran away when they saw him. Where dare they rob him. "Don''t we take the initiative?" Looking at loster, Maggie asked. Although a team ran fast just now, they can still catch up with their strength. It was loster who had never planned to do it, so she couldn''t help talking. "No, it''s just some cards. Look for them slowly." He knows that the game is a little complicated. It still needs a lot of people in the back. Even if he wants to rob, he just needs to find someone who has found it all. Where else is needed. "Just play here." Over the next half month. Loster wandered all the way. Occasionally take the initiative to collect cards. With good luck, you can get two or three cards a day. With bad luck, you can''t get one card for several days. In particular, many are still difficult, and there are some monopolized cards. It''s hard to handle. It''s been a long time. Los Angeles has reached ninety-one cards. There''s still a lot to go, but it''s already the top of the greedy island. During this period, juezzela also contacted them once and wanted to cooperate, but bisji and Xiaojie had already done it. She also got the gem she wanted, but it''s a pity. The gem is only in the game. She wants to take it out, but not now. Only in the process of customs clearance, this game has fate with her. During this period, their strength has been much stronger than before. At least, they are really much stronger than they were at this time. The main reason is that I met bisji early, and I was abused all the way. In addition, capacity development is also a little faster. It has taken shape by now. Now, maybe fight the bomb devil, maybe you can handle it directly. "Bomb demon?" "Well, yes, we found a trace here. If you can help us solve him, we will give you two cards you don''t have." This way, juezzela asks for support again. In fact, they have monopolized several cards. As long as they don''t monopolize them, they don''t mind even if Lotte has more cards. Now, they actually found a special existence. "Oh." Loster recalled, as if the guy wasn''t exposed. Thinking, loster agreed. Anyway, I''d better go and have a look first. "Peers." Take Maggie to juezzela. Now little Jackie and they are here. Obviously pulled over. "We''ve all been looking for them and still come to us. Don''t you believe them?" Loster said casually. It''s just a bomb demon. He has nothing to care about. "I didn''t want to find anything, but just now, I received help." "As long as we are willing to catch the guy, we can get their card." After receiving the news, juezzela didn''t think of it. Originally, it was only about certain, but now it has been fully confirmed, and their affairs are actually very troublesome. Loster didn''t speak. Juezzela takes people. Soon they saw a group of unlucky people. These guys. One by one, surrounded by things like time bombs. They look like dirt. In fact, they have taken big risks now. But someone convinced them that the bomb devil wouldn''t do anything to them until he got the card. After all, the other party''s purpose is like this. If they all die and the cards disappear, it will take some time for the bomb demon to collect them again. "What happened to them?" Xiao Jie looked at something like a bomb and couldn''t help asking. This is obviously not a good thing, read. Can you still use it like this? "For me, this is Gan Shu, that is, the ability of the bomb devil. It is like a time bomb. As long as the time comes, it will explode. Our mind Qi can''t be defended at all." A representative of the card collection team came to juezzela and kept a distance to explain the situation. Almost. There''s an insider among them. They were enchanted by the bomb. This kind of ability must be terrible for people at their level. Bombs and the blessing of reading ability. Many people with ability can''t resist many bullets, let alone bombs. Not everyone in the world is rich. If the reading ability reaches that level, you may be able to defend it. Loster observed the time bomb''s mental Qi, and he could probably judge the power. It was close to the body and exploded directly. Basically, there was no problem in exploding a hole. If you are a little weak, or even have no defensive mind, you may be blown into two sections or something. "So many of you have been recruited?" Juezzela looked at the scene, dozens or even hundreds? So many people got caught? He thought it was just some people. I didn''t expect.. "It''s all taken. That guy is very insidious. We didn''t know about his ability until we collected almost all the cards. Hey." The man had no pride to call the team to pass the customs first. Now all he wants is to keep the people here alive. In fact, Gan Shu has been regarded as a senior level all the way. He has been fooling them all the time. He is estimated to be the one who was fooled the most miserably. Now, the mood is very complex. "In your current situation, even if you catch him, your ability may not be able to solve it. You must find a master. If there is no master, it is estimated that only the bomb demon can handle it." Bisghie spoke aside. "If you have people from the hunter Association, I suggest you jointly apply and let the association send someone to help. For so many capable people, the association will send more or less nuns to have a look." "This." In fact, they have some ideas. There are indeed some people from the hunter Association. But they know very few people, only some in the same period, and few are powerful. It''s not like bisgi. "Can I trouble you? We''ll pay the price at that time." Bisji''s words gave some hope to people. They thought the same. Even if it''s done, what about Ganshu. Originally, they wanted to catch people and threaten them. Now they are ready, maybe. "I can only help you put forward the task and find someone. Please discuss the specific price. There are too many people here. It''s estimated that you can''t do it except for one or two teachers." Bisky actually had a plan in mind. The large number of people can actually attract the attention of the hunter Association. After all, so many capable people die in this way. In fact, people pay attention to it. And with a large number of people, it is naturally troublesome. This ability may not be troublesome except for a few. Now, it is not a few. I can''t handle one or two of them except for the master. "Well, let''s do it first. Gan Shu and they left, didn''t they?" "Let''s go and see those guys. Please don''t worry about going to school. As long as the task is completed, your cards will be ours. Don''t you have any opinion." Juezzela spoke to one side. "The agreement between you and Mr. Butler is still the same. At that time, Mr. Butler will pay you. How about another position?" In fact, juezzela is most worried about loster and them. Although they have been given a white whoring game to come in. But anyway, there are more people who don''t keep their promises. Now if the other party refuses, they can''t help it. You may not be able to fight. Plus the other party''s card, it really makes them a little threatening now. In addition to some monopoly cards, they don''t have many advantages. Juezzela said, in fact, he was looking at loster. Among these people, he was the only one collecting cards. "I can, you ask her." Gesturing to bisgi, loster just came to make soy sauce this time. The bomb demon is not interested in this game. To greedy island is to help bisji, and to youkexin is to deal with Maggie. It''s almost finished now. Basically, there''s no work for them. "Well, we have no problem. I just want a position. As for the remuneration, let''s talk about it." Bisji now says he won''t take money for nothing. Now it''s not just right to do things and get paid for them. As for the small favors they had done before, it was actually enough to repay the favor. Send them into the game. It''s not bad for batra. If they are allowed to shoot things outside all the time, it''s possible that Butler can buy two more hosts with more money. The negotiation is over. None of the three parties had any opinions. Los salted fish followed juezzela out, surnamed Zhao bomb demon and them. As for bisji, he also went out, just to help find the master except Nian. As for the people here.. We can only wait for the news. For GaN Shu, we can drag it. Now the countdown is less and less. In fact, it''s already very stressful. However, the people present are capable and often perform tasks. It''s not the first time for them to go through life and death. It''s not necessarily the most dangerous this time. After knowing that there was salvation, they calmed down somewhat. Now we can only see what happens to people. "Leave." People leave together. Only Xiao Jie and some salted fish left. "Let''s go and see Mr. Butler first." In a game, juezzela looked for batla at the first time. Loster and Maggie followed. At present, it''s nothing to look at each other''s situation first. Maybe it''s because some things have changed. They collect cards faster. Now batra''s little girlfriend is not in good condition, but she hasn''t died yet. Not to be lost. "Someone did come out before, and something soon left behind." Batra is protected by capable people. Besides capable people, there are mercenaries. As long as Gan Shu doesn''t want to work hard and is even wanted, he won''t do it directly here. Do it. Maybe it''s ok if you take care of batra quietly and have no proof of death. If they can''t be killed, they must be targeted by various consortia. For those guys in the consortium, what they dislike most is unreasonable and arrogant guys, and they are also the most afraid. Many people prefer juezzela. After receiving the news, juezzela directly said the situation inside. The benefits are also illustrated. "Well, as long as it''s done, there will be two cards missing?" "I see. I''ll let them cooperate with you." For the bomb demon, batla still believes in juezjuela. In addition, there is good news, as long as she can pass the customs. "In addition to the teacher, I will help find it." Although I don''t know what the teacher is, it''s already so serious. Naturally, Butler knows that it''s hard to find. Fortunately, he has some contacts of his own, so people can find it. They don''t worry about finding what they can''t find. "I''ll leave the rest to you, juezzela. As long as things can be done, I''ll give your team a red envelope later." Batla looked at juezjuela and was actually a little worried that they would mess around like bomb demons. At this time, we''d better stabilize with money first. He has more important things than money. While speaking, he was also serious. He didn''t make it clear what the red envelope was, but the amount was certainly not small. Chapter 809 "Thank you, Mr. Butler." Although they have a cooperative relationship now, they are taking other people''s money anyway. Juezzela''s attitude is still very friendly. He himself is not one of those very arrogant people. There was no bad treatment on batla''s side, and naturally there was nothing to care about. Now there are more loster and them, and his idea is to beat people after finishing the task quickly. A few people talk only for a short time, soon. Loster and others have planned to take action to catch the bomb demon first. According to the other party''s situation, whether the other party is willing or not, he will come back soon. In addition, they are not sure about the things in the game. It depends on the situation. For other things, loster didn''t care much. He just killed it anyway. Whether it''s the man in the game or the bomb demon. He wouldn''t care if he died as long as it was necessary. It''s a group of irrelevant people. "Let''s decorate it here." "There should be no problem for us to deal with the three of them." For the current situation, juezzela is still very careful. And loster just nodded. This let juezzela also breathe a sigh of relief. Anyway, it''s good to have no idea of disorderly command. The first people to come back are not bomb demons. It''s bisji who went out to find the master. Contacted the senior management of the hunter association to explain the situation here. The hunter association decided to step in. If a small number of people died, they might not care. But now there are so many, and they don''t have to do anything. They just help arrange not only to study as a teacher, but also pay. It''s not much to get involved in doing something. The hunter association itself provides this service, but this time there are more people and a discount. Bisji took two deminers nearby into the game. The situation inside must not be very good for them. The other side. "Gan Shu, are we going back now? They should be ready by now. " In a hotel, the bomb demon trio is now chatting. They don''t know about the situation in the game, but in their opinion. They are already invincible. They are not in a hurry. Now they are thinking about how to get the $50 billion, even to the back cards. Take it from batra. "Almost. Now the guys over there can''t find anyone. They should be very worried." "I hope they don''t jump over the wall, ha ha ha." They have no pity for those people who are cheated by them in the game. They kill them anyway, and there is nothing. There are all kinds of people in this world. As long as their interests are involved, their brothers may have to do it. Of course, everyone is different. There are people like Gan Shu and salted fish like loster who like to bully him. It''s like a man with a sense of justice. It''s human anyway. "Then go and meet those guys." We have set the time to avoid any accidents and given them time to prepare. Now, it should be enough. It''s the past. The bomb demon trio has taken action. Go straight back to batra manor. In their opinion, now people outside don''t know what''s going on. Because they have said that if they don''t leave the game, they will detonate directly. There are threats. As for the others, it depends. The three returned here and looked around as if there was no different environment from before. It always feels a little bad. Back, when I came to the computer room, I saw many mercenaries staring at them, as well as juezzela team.. "It seems that you all know." Gan Shu is not in a hurry. It is found that they still have strength, which is the key to their calmness. Now there are so many people here, in their opinion, only juezzela is a little dangerous, even if others. "Do you want others not to know when you do such a crazy thing?" Juezzela looked at people. In fact, people gave him confidence now. As far as their own team is concerned, he is not sure whether they can win. "Hahaha, what a pity. I wanted to be peaceful and get the cards to complete the task." "But now there''s no way. It''s good. Kill you first, then take batra and take his things slowly!!" "Of course, we will take away the cards you care about." Gan Shu lifted his glasses. He said in a gloomy voice, releasing a strong spirit of thought. Look at the people around, especially when it comes to killing people. And looking at the person in front of him. Loster can''t watch anymore. When the other party speaks, he has come to the other party in the blink of an eye. As a villain, I have said so much. It should be over. "Water fist." The remnant shadow was turned by hand and directly attacked the bomb demon trio. Even in front of Los, the three didn''t know what the situation was. The whole person was directly hit and flew into the wall. The walls were cracked by the impact. There was also a depression on their chest. Obviously, he was beaten. "Uh." "What''s this?" Juezzela looked at the current situation and didn''t know what to say. Originally, Gan Shu''s threat made him extremely stressed. As for now... Killed by the second? I''ve felt before that the gap with loster must be very large. Now that we really find this huge gap, juezzela really doesn''t know what to say. I thought we needed to work together. Now, right here? The bomb demon trio is definitely not weak. Even better than him, juezzela could see it. And such a strong man fell with one punch. Now stare at them. The bomb demon trio is also incredible. However, the bones of the whole body seemed to be soft, and it was impossible for them to fight back. "You, who are you?" Due to the reason of keeping hands, these guys won''t die, but their state is really not good. Except Gan Shu, the other two don''t even have the strength to speak. The whole person was motionless, only his eyes half narrowed, looking at the black-and-white world. "I''m just an ordinary person. I came by to play. Now I''ll give you a chance to cancel your ability and go to prison, or die here and be buried with them." Loster stood in front of these people. The task is finished anyway. Whether these guys die or not has nothing to do with him. As for those guys inside, whether they can be saved depends on these guys and in addition to studying as teachers. That''s what he can help. "You are those guys. Come again." "Because of those cards, ha ha, we." "No." "I won''t let them go." Gan Shu said gnashing his teeth. It was impossible to fail, but now something like this has happened. Finding such an enemy makes Gan Shu a little collapsed. Now, he wants to kill all the people in the game besides loster and others. "Oh, whatever you want." "Anyway, we''ve got the cards and the money. Feel free." Loster said casually, of course he didn''t get the card now. But as long as they want, it''s still casual. Threats cannot be threatened. In the face of such a guy, he can''t show the illusion that he can be threatened. Said in a casual and indifferent manner. This attitude makes Gan Shu don''t know what to say, and the prepared words can''t be said. As for the back juezzela, what do you want to say, but you still choose to shut up. He still knows what loster means now. Now the people inside are not here, otherwise they have the idea of vomiting blood. However, the man was defeated by loster, and now he won''t interrupt here. Looking at it like this, I acquiesced in his attitude. The people inside can only pray that their decision is right, or that the master can take care of their affairs. "You don''t want to be hard on me." "Although I said I wouldn''t kill you, there are many things in this world that life is better than death." "For example, the simplest is the most deadly to men." Loster said, looking down. Gan Shu, who was pressed on the wall, was very white. Now I hear this. And that look... "Ah ah." "I see. I admit it." Gan Shu looked at loster''s happy spring. I already know what the other party is going to do and have no idea of gambling with the other party. Now that the other party has said so, they don''t intend to be threatened by him. In addition, even if he wants to start, he can''t do it now. It''s better to be honest. He may still have a chance to run in the future. He can''t get along with his strength. Even if he is sent to prison, he still has his living space. Maybe he can find a chance to leave and so on. Thinking of this, he was much calmer. Killing some unimportant people makes him more trouble. Gan Shu doesn''t have this idea. He chose himself more than anything else. Hearing Gan Shu''s words, Juezi sighed. "Come on, how to disarm." Loster spoke directly. In fact, he seems to have thought of it. Just now, just want to see if this guy has anything to hide. Under his perception, he can pay attention to the subtle changes of this guy. It''s not so easy to lie or something. "As I said before, they all know." "Just catch me and say, ''I''ve caught the bomb demon''." "This is also the ability limit of launch conditions. I didn''t cheat." As a liar, you often need to successfully deceive yourself first, and Gan Shu is naturally so when pretending. So many capable people can be overcast by each other. As for the current situation, he is also serious. Ability limitation is ability limitation. You can''t lie and cheat. "Got the bomb demon?" Loster thought for a moment. It seems that''s it. "Let them try?" Turn around and look at juezzela. Now let them come and try. It should be the best choice. Naturally, no one has an opinion on this. Juezi nodded and asked a little partner to go back to explain the news. Soon he brought back more than a dozen people, including Bi Siji and de Nian master. Now they are there to help them. But it''s not enough for them to really solve everyone''s trouble. As for others, they are naturally anxious victims. "Gan Shu." Now, seeing Gan Shu and others, they are furious and want to hit people. It''s just that the other party''s current situation is a little miserable. In addition, he still endured it when he saw someone next to him. People standing here with time bombs and other things. "As long as you catch him and say to him, ''I''ve caught the bomb demon'', that thing will disappear. Give it a try." Loster looked at people and didn''t care about their emotions. He spoke directly. "Is that so?" He looked at Gan Shu and asked again. He was sure there was nothing wrong. "That''s it." Whether passive or voluntary, Gan Shu now has only the choice of being honest. When others heard the news, they were happy and approached directly. Come to Gan Shu. "Got the bomb!" "Got the bomb demon." Like a pervert, everyone found a part of Gan Shu, touched it, and then opened his mouth. Later, they were more excited. More excited than men plus men. Especially when you watch your time bomb disappear. Everyone was overjoyed. "Thank you, thank you, thank you." "Thanks to you this time, we..." Thank everyone. "Just remember to hand in the card." Loster glanced, but he knew it might be difficult. If you don''t clean up, some people will be dishonest. And it''s like here. "That''s nature." "It was all agreed before." Among more than a dozen people, seven or eight responded. Although they were bitter, they also agreed with the result. As for others, the expression is not very good. Without saying a word, I obviously have an idea. Loster didn''t say much. If he goes back on his word, he''ll send them straight to hell. He is not the only villain like Gan Shu. He can send them to hell. "Juezzela, you can have someone connect first. In addition, others can also send it." Look at Uncle juezzela. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Loster spoke directly. In case of an accident, in order to get what Bisky wants. He naturally chose to get things first. It''s coming if you want to rob the back. Anyway, up to now, those who want to rob them will not have good results. When passers-by play the robbery game, he can also be regarded as a game in the game and let them live. As for the bite of the hand to play the robbery game, Lotte won''t just forget it. Chapter 810 "OK." Juezzela didn''t know what loster was thinking. According to the current situation, their tasks have basically been completed, and the handover will follow. As long as these people''s reading ability is solved, the next step is to complete the task and take out the card. A group of people all returned here at the call of juezzela. In batches. When some people leave, others have relieved their mental ability. A large group of people crowded in this small house is really a little crowded. Some people even have reached the corridor. With more and more people, their abilities have been gradually solved. There are more people with crooked thoughts in the crowd. After all, in their view, this is their hard work for many years. In this way, they didn''t get anything. In addition to studying as teachers, they still need to pay a little price. Anyway, the other party is here. A group of people had ideas in their hearts, and others began to talk. Whispered quietly in contact with each other, everyone has their own ideas. In this regard, loster in the room naturally felt it. Just didn''t say anything. Anyway, the road is your own choice. It''s not easy to survive. Just come if you want to die. Juezzela also felt something wrong. Secretly contacted batra, after getting the other party''s permission. "Everyone, I have contacted Mr. batra before. This task is hard. Although it has not been fully collected, he is willing to pay 100 million guineas per person." You know, the 100 million yuan per person is almost 10 billion yuan. Here, many people calm down when they hear the news of juezzela. You know, their original money is almost 100 million yuan. Naturally, there are no more ideas. As for those who have ideas about what they want to do again, they are also understaffed. On their own, it is estimated that they will be killed by juezzela and the people here without doing more. They''re just not good at fighting, but they can''t fight. It''s very easy to deal with these half hanging things. "Thank you, Mr. Butler." "We." Some people say thank you, and many others already want to take the money and leave. This task has been completed, and they are not interested in continuing to play in the game. As for the card not in this large group of people, there is naturally nothing to worry about. "Please register and leave your account. The remuneration will be given to you soon." Juezzela was also very straightforward with batla''s words. He doesn''t have to pay anyway. People who can use money to solve here are naturally the best. Began to arrange people to register the situation here. In addition, the bomb demon was handed over to the hunter Association. If you do such a thing, you can be regarded as a wanted person. As for the other thing, it''s about batra. His little girlfriend is not in good shape now. Has urged juezzela to finish this thing quickly. There are still two cards missing. "We already have news about the remaining two cards." "No. 002 needs 15 people to act together. Just go to Haikou and defeat the 15 pirates." "As for the 000, it will appear at the end." The people who originally belonged to the "victim group" stood next to juezzela and explained. This made juezzela clear about the situation. "Fifteen?" Next is the conversation time. Now other transactions have been completed. As for the last card, juezzela still needs people to get it. A group of people gathered some strong people. Of course, the reward needs to be paid by juezzela himself. The reward batra gave them was originally a customs clearance reward. This part, he has to do it himself. During this period, they also invited bisji and loster. I really don''t have much interest in this game. However, loster followed the people and went to see what was going on. All kinds of sports, volleyball competition, loster just took part in a random game in front, and then looked at volleyball in the back. These guys can only be said to be old Yin ratio. Their team won 15 games before they won the card. During this period, I saw leiza, a strong man with a little strength threat. And while loster was on the move here. Paris stone of the hunter Association. It''s connected with people. "Are you ready?" "Are you sure no one found it over there?" "That''s good. If you''re found, you know what to do." His smiling eyes showed a very happy look, but it just looked. If someone really paid attention to him, he could see the smile of Paris stone. It''s just a professional fake smile. "It will be finished soon." On the other side of paristone''s call. An unmanned coastline, a large ant, is being left near the sea. Although the ant seems dead, in fact, it still has a glimmer of vitality. With special physique, they can recover quickly as long as they eat a lot. The ants appeared. No one knows the news except paristone. Lotte, this way. "Congratulations, you got what you want." Looking at the joy of bisghie holding a gem, loster said hello. This time in the greedy Island, Bi Siji and Xiao Jie both had a good harvest. He came to play. "Congratulations, too. You''ve finally fooled someone." Bisghie looked at loster with a few strange smiles and looked at Maggie. Maggie was a little uncomfortable by her, but she didn''t say anything more. It''s still a cold face. Although they can occasionally say a few words during this period of contact, it''s still not familiar. It''s impossible to touch and say more. "Ho ho." "What are you going to do now?" Bisgi looked at loster. According to the current situation, they will have other goals soon. Like Xiao Jie, they seem to be among the game administrators. They have received the news and are now continuing to look for their father. As for loster. "I have nothing to cook, look for ingredients and be a salted fish." Looking at biskiro, loster answered directly. "Not going to see the dark continent?" Asked besgie. Listen to each other. Loster already knows what it means. What dark continent is not a dark continent. He''s really not interested in that thing, and he''s not sure there''s a lot of delicious food. He has come from other worlds, and he will wonder whether a continent is a success. Of course, he won''t stop people from going. If someone can get food materials from there, he may think about it, go and have a look, or buy it. As for now, or development, there is no idea at all. "All right, I see." Biscuit looked at loster and said nothing behind him. People are not separated. At least not yet. The harvest has been obtained, and Aaron Yana and they now have a little strength. Although it can''t compare with the two perverts of Xiao Jieqi, it has caught up with Zhixi''s strength. Not necessarily win, can only say that the gap is not big. A month later. Sky arena. This is now the old base camp of loster. Lostra returned to the landlady and didn''t mean to run around. It also expanded in the previous restaurant. The next floor is under their management. And loster himself is studying and playing on the second floor. It handles some special ingredients of Warcraft. If you are not satisfied, you can give them to the people downstairs for free. As for the people who went upstairs to eat, at least for now, Lotte hasn''t entertained anyone. Unless he takes out the ingredients he is interested in, which are not available on the market, or the people he invited back. If any rich man wants to go upstairs, it''s impossible. Basically just eat the ingredients he gave up. Dream tuna is actually the most suitable food to be sashimi raw, but loster still doesn''t like one way to eat it. Recently, he took bisji, Maggie and Aaron Yana. The ingredients are going to blossom. Boiled fish, pickled fish, fish in sour soup, fish balls, frying, stuffy cooking, roasting and smoking, all kinds of production have been tried. Whether appropriate or not, it will have a unique taste. Of course, it''s delicious, but the degree of real satisfaction is different. "It''s already so delicious. Aren''t you satisfied?" Bisji ate by herself. Now, in her opinion, loster''s cooking is no weaker than that made by Linnie. Although this is a good ingredient used by loster, his improvement is also very obvious. Not only the taste is good, but also the effect of reading cuisine is much better. "Where is there any satisfaction or dissatisfaction? Delicious food doesn''t hinder me from eating, but I can still pursue better." Loster always eats in the pot and looks at other people''s bowls. Just because it''s delicious here doesn''t mean he can''t eat anything else. "That''s true." ¡£¡£¡£ Now I''m here about the chef''s level. Especially recently, I calmed down to study cooking, which made Lotte remind me a lot. The highest has been eight star cuisine. In addition to the dream tuna, the previous double tailed snake also had long-lived rice. Rochester has tried to do something. The results are all good. But it should be better. In the middle of this time, it''s not just bisji and Maggie. In fact, Linnie and nitro have also been here. After eating, they naturally marvel, but to what extent they are amazing. That''s not true. After all, I still don''t know what age the old monster is. "You have guests?" "Maybe." While they were eating by themselves in loster, biscuit suddenly opened his mouth. Actually, I already feel it, the guy below. Loster contacted the people downstairs. Soon a big man was invited up. "Mr. bjyand." Bjyand, this guy has never given up inviting him before. He just goes back and forth to the dark continent for a long time. In addition, it''s too troublesome. Loster was not really interested. Not even a target. Now he has got longevity rice and double tailed snake. It seems that he can''t eat other kinds. Naturally, he is not interested. As for those humanoid creatures, he is naturally less interested. In this situation, unless something special happens, he has no idea to intervene. Anyway, up to now, there are not many people who dare to provoke him. "Loster, aren''t you really going to the dark continent with us?" I''ve been invited many times, but I still got the result of rejection. Biyangde is naturally unwilling. Now I''m doing it again. It''s just a pity. Rochester has made up his mind. It can only be said that they all came in vain. "Mr. bjyand, I''m not interested in that side now. I''d better forget it." "And shouldn''t you have a lot to do now?" "Why did you come here?" It''s not so easy to go to the dark continent. Loster doesn''t believe that the other party has nothing. "Those things can be solved soon. Others are already dealing with them." "At that time, we can pass openly." Bjyand said directly. Later, he continued to be invited, but loster refused. And the other party didn''t force it. Just for a moment, now here, it has begun to be unstable. Look at each other. Unstable? Looking at the guy in front of him, it was obvious that he had some plans and was very dishonest. Or what other people have plans. The two did not talk for long, and bjyand soon left. The whole conversation didn''t hide anyone. Perhaps, the other party is so direct. "Is this guy setting up something again?" Bisky was a little depressed about the situation. I have an idea to go. Let the old nitro be careful. "Whatever the arrangement, as long as it has nothing to do with me." It doesn''t matter whether he goes to the dark continent or not, as long as he doesn''t count. It wasn''t long before bisgi contacted nitro. It''s safe if you don''t know the situation later. Another period of time. At first, bjyand would come, but now it has completely disappeared, just like there is no such person. Seems to have given up. Bisji also left for a long time and only came back recently. Because of the recent martial arts conference here. With the recent fighting conference to begin. It was as if loster had thought of something when he received the news. "Fighting conference?" Loster, who basically didn''t care about the outside situation, seemed to think of something. "This is also something for nitro?" "And the ant." Basically, it has been determined. Now there are ants in the martial arts meeting. In particular, bisji and little Jackie were going to watch, and they invited loster and Aaron Yana. "There''s something else." "It''s not reassuring." As he spoke, loster was still very honest and agreed. The martial arts meeting may be a little dangerous for others. It''s just a little fun for him. Just look by the way at that time. As for the ants. Loster even wondered if someone had made it against nitro. Should he determine the location of ants in advance and do something. He has some ideas in his heart, but he is a little scruples. In fact, he is not very willing to intervene in the struggle of their guys, otherwise he will be in trouble. Chapter 811 In addition, there is one more thing. He seems to be one of the building owners. It''s just that I haven''t been there since I hit it before. This... Still got the notice, but loster chose to give up. He just used to join the fun this time. Sky arena. The biennial fighting conference. Loster was not very interested in this matter. All want to give up. Before, these building owners seemed to have ideas about him. It''s just that there''s nothing about them in the back. Now a large number of people have changed here, and even Zhixi''s cultivation has gone up during this period of time. The level of the landlord is strong and weak. The stronger one is at the level of Yungu, which is stronger at most. Weaker. It''s almost what Zhixi is now. Developed ability, good physical quality and certain fighting ability. Meeting Lotte is basically a second kill. Even he can kill it without doing it. "Did you really abstain?" Bisji looked at the nearby loster and asked suspiciously. This is too salty fish. "No interest, it''s too weak." Too weak, no interest, too strong, no interest. This time, I just came to see the situation. In case something happens to them. Although it is already known that they probably have nothing to do. But ah.. Maybe it''s possible. There''s always something unexpected. It''s not certain what little Jackie and his two bear children can do. "Do you want to see the president? He said he wanted to see you several times." Watching nitro''s figure appear, he gave a hint than the actual situation. Loster believed that. But to what extent. Certainly not. With loster nodding, the party went to the upstairs rest area. Where nitro is. "President." After questioning and confirming with nitro. They''re seeing real people. "Hehe, you boy, didn''t expect to grow up so fast." As soon as I saw Lotte, nitro had the idea to guess what happened to Lotte''s strength now. "Still not as good as the president." As he spoke, he looked around, and loster didn''t find anything specific to the situation here. At first, loster thought nitro would ask about byander. I didn''t think of it later. I didn''t say anything. Just play with little Jackie and them. Maybe I really don''t care, or I already have other ideas. Loster didn''t say much about it. And below. As the competition is about to begin. A large crowd has poured into the floors below the sky arena. Among them, many powerful people have soon controlled the electronic equipment of the sky arena. "What is this?" "Resentment." "Jed?" Nitro, who was not very concerned about everything, heard the news of the current situation. I feel something bad. "Jed''s descendants?" "Probably not." "President, what''s going on?" Looking at the current situation of being manipulated, bisji asked. "That momentum." Nitro didn''t reply immediately, but felt something. "There should be nothing wrong with complaining." "The old man made it clear what was going on. Now the venue is in chaos." Bisghi is very upset about the general situation of nitro''s speech. Speak. "Jed, my former partner, dealt with some shady things for the association. Later, he became a little extreme because of the conflict of ideas, and then..." "Dada dada..." Nitro didn''t finish, but everyone at the scene knew what he was going to say. It''s definitely not a good ending. And someone has come upstairs. The people present are not weak chickens. Naturally, they still feel it. This is the case now. "Be careful, both Jed and his descendants have come here, and their strength will not be weak." Nitro spoke. It can be seen that even as a winner in the past, nitro is still very afraid of the other side. And for loster. I''m actually interested now. What would happen if things were prevented in advance. "The strength is not strong, but that force is too strange." Loster spoke. then. "It''s domineering." That kind of force is obviously a force full of malice. He didn''t even want to get in touch with each other. Directly choose to use domineering, let the other party lie down first. With an overbearing atmosphere, people outside, with turbulence, lay down directly, and had no power to do anything. "He should fall." "Moreover, now that they have come here, the goal should be you." "I know your strength and confidence. As long as you''re not a fool, you should have strange ability. President nitro had better not contact that guy casually." Said loster. People go out. In fact, he had already thought of what was happening now. Before the others spoke, loster went outside and looked at the green haired kid lying on the ground, still wearing a big cloak. I''m not sure whether it''s male or female. Men and women don''t matter. Now let the other party can''t move and have no ability to commit suicide, that''s the most important. "Find something to tie him up." On one side, Maggie frowned and stretched the line, directly binding the little devil. Even if the attribute comes over, it is not a simple thing to break free. "He''s so young," "It should be similar to us." Xiao Jie and Qi Yu murmured nearby. "There should be a riot below. Let''s go and have a look. There seems to be a person on the roof with a strong breath. It should be the president''s old friend." Loster said casually. In fact, I''m not particularly familiar with nitro. Just a little causal entanglement. In the past, the other party was kind to him. So come and join the fun. "Jed?" "Just leave that guy to me. I didn''t expect your feeling to be so powerful. If I didn''t know his ability, I might have ignored it." "The people downstairs will be handed over to you. I hope you can make everyone safe." Nitro is actually a little absent-minded. As he spoke, he had left far away. "President." What does bisji want to say. It''s just a pity that nitro just waved and didn''t stop. Choose one of the two elevators and go upstairs. Now electronic devices are controlled by people.. Now nitro can go upstairs, which is probably the default. As for them. "What now?" Looking at bisji, it''s normal to go down, just people.. "Go and meet them." "Take this guy. Now the elevator is under their control. Let them come out and meet." Loster followed, let Maggie pull the man, and then began to act. Without him saying anything. Someone has been monitoring this situation for a long time. It''s downstairs at the Bidou venue. A big guy who beat Zhixi miserably is looking around bored now. Suddenly heard the news from his partner that his other little partner had been taken away, and he was very angry. I left quickly and came out in the elevator to meet. Besides him, a large group of people have gathered and started to act. For this.. How to put it? Loster also reacted. "Take us to the challenge arena area. If you don''t let us go, I''ll kill him and call back." "Whatever you decorate, come on, have a fair fight." Loster spoke directly in the elevator. Stopped the other team. After communicating with his partner. The man who controls the electronic situation of the sky arena hesitates to send people to the. And people themselves can''t leave here now. You can only observe the situation, inform people in all areas and go to the challenge arena area quickly. I''ve even thought about whether I can kill some people to threaten something. Just think about it. Rost doesn''t care who they are. Challenge arena area. The so-called Gang lady is not here. After all, she has joined the phantom brigade. On the contrary, the master of the northra family, who has become one of the ten old men, is here. Now he is also very flustered, although he has got several strong people here. But with so many enemies around him, he was still in a panic. But with so many people around, he can only show that I am very calm. In fact, I was scared to death. But now there is no way to do this. We can only wait for help. "It''s you guys." "Come on, let him go." "If you want to fight, just come." The purple haired big man who had returned to the challenge arena stared at Los and others and roared very directly when he saw LOS and them appear. I can''t wait to kill loster. This. In fact, they are almost the same. "Oh." Loster, look. It doesn''t really matter. Looking around, there were more salty fish than him, and only he did it. A few leaps have been on the challenge arena. During this period, people can only feel his departure. Besides, it''s impossible to determine what loster did at that time. Everyone''s expression changed a little. Including the big guys in the challenge arena. It''s just that he is not allowed to have any bad ideas now. No matter what kind of situation, he can only face it. Except for the situation here. Sky arena roof. Nitro is here now. The people above, not only his goal, Jed. There are several other high-level people in various departments of the hunter Association. Although they have no special abilities, they are clerks. It''s still necessary. This is inevitable for hunter associations. A large group of incompetent people occupy their own resources and positions, and then those who have the ability below can get them only when they lick a dog. Obviously, it belongs to the organization. Just follow the rules. But there are always people who take the rules, talk about things, and then break the rules themselves. They also say that they want others to abide by the rules and abide by their rules. Nero was thinking about something all the way. Now when I see these people on the roof, I actually have some ideas. "Long time no see, nitro." "You are so old." The handsome young man with long white hair is Jed. His appearance now is no different from that when he was in his twenties. Jed said hello when he saw nitro''s old appearance, and there was some ridicule in his words. The people around didn''t dare to move at all. It''s just that after seeing nitro here, his face changed a little. A few people are a little guilty or embarrassed, and most people are happy. If not now, the time is wrong. If they weren''t still very dangerous, they must have shouted for help and asked nitro to kill this guy. These people are particularly capable of making sacrifices. Sacrifice what? Sacrifice others. Others make sacrifices, others sacrifice, can. They make sacrifices, No. No matter what, no, No. That''s what people here are now. "Jie Nuo, I didn''t expect you to become so young." "Although I''m glad to see you again, I really don''t want to see you in the world. If you''re dead, you should go to the place of the dead." The expression on nitro''s face remained unchanged. In fact, my heart is a little complicated. Jed, in fact, is one of the few people who have lived for more than 100 years and feel that he has some mental problems. Who can affect him. Someone who can make him feel embarrassed and guilty. "The dead should go where the dead are. It''s not wrong." "Just, resentment can pull the dead back from hell, nitro, you know?" "This is the power of resentment." Jed''s face was a little wild. Look at nitro. He wanted to face nitro like this for a long time. He had long wanted to see all kinds of panic and panic in nitro. Now, in his opinion, it is a very good opportunity. Maybe we can make use of the situation and the people here. "Then I''ll send you back, Jed." "This time, I will make you become a Buddha and use the power of meditation." Nitro''s eyes showed dignity. Actually, I''m ready to do it at any time. To this extent, he also knows the situation of his former partners. Naturally, I don''t think the other party will give up at any time. "Indeed, they are already unnecessary people and unnecessary forces. It is also very normal to be abandoned." "With resentment, nitro can''t become a Buddha." "People like me should go to hell, and here, for me, is hell." "People like them and you are evil spirits in hell." "I''m Luocha, who specializes in cleaning up evil spirits." "Just like before, we''ve been cleaning up, and now it''s just a continuation, nitro." Jed actually knew before. The previous plan failed. Now that he has failed, there is no way. Just act directly. This time, he will beat nitro and let nitro reveal the truth. Chapter 812 "Jed." Looking at such a crazy Jed, nitro was helpless. Now in this situation, he also feels that something he doesn''t know has happened. However, in the current situation, it is not possible to say that the truth can be made public. Plus it''s not just about the hunter Association. In real terms, there is also V5. "You should know that such things are impossible." He shook his head, and nitro was concerned about the situation. Responded. Let alone kill the people here, even if he and others are solved here. It is impossible to disclose the truth. What has been done is done, and when it is done, it is done. He was willing to pay for the mistake. And all this, nothing can change. "You are still so stubborn." "If there is no darkness in this world, where does the so-called light come from?" "Blame and read you are opposite, just like us now." "Since it can''t be announced, when we solve them and you, I''ll find them one by one. At that time, I hope they have the same backbone as you and don''t say anything." Jed said disdainfully. He doesn''t believe everyone is like nitro. It may be good for a little people to have the courage to face death. Everybody? Just think about it. "Jed, what are you going to do?" "No, come on, don''t kill me, I know I''m wrong, I apologize, I know I''m wrong, I." "Help me." Nitro has just opened his mouth. The resentment around Jed has taken action. The people around him who were left to threaten have lost their effect. One by one, they are directly hit and fly, and basically they die directly. Some of them were beaten directly downstairs. "What are you doing?" "Of course, it''s for us who have come back with fierce revenge." "Let you all feel the power of resentment." "Baigui Luocha." As he spoke, Jed had opened his mouth to use his ability. The false shadow of terrible resentment gathered behind him, and the huge Luocha figure appeared. "Come on, nitro, let me see if your ability has regressed." Although he was defeated once, Jed, who died once and came back, didn''t think he would lose. Now it is nitro who will lose. With Jed''s words, the huge Rocha has waved, and the terrible shock wave is formed and directly directed at nitro. "Hey, you are too extreme." "That''s why you..." There must be some mistakes, and nitro doesn''t deny them. And what''s more, Jed is too cheap. Maybe, there will be such an idea. It''s also that he doesn''t practice enough. Said nitro to himself. Your own cultivation may not be enough. "Hundred style Guanyin." With this idea and seeing the huge hand in front of him, he also directly launched his reading ability. The huge hundred handed Guanyin statue has appeared around nitro. "Two type." "Five forms." "Sixteen forms." Facing Jed''s crazy attack, nitro also fought back one by one. As old partners, they both know too much. "You''re getting weaker, nitro. Can you beat me now? Can also guard the hunter association? " "Can you still keep your so-called rules in this world?" An angry voice, Jed shouted. And nitro ignored it. Getting older really reduced his strength a lot. But that''s not why he failed. He won''t let this affect him. Now that you have a chance, let''s have a good fight. go to all lengths. Two huge forces of terror condensed out above the sky arena, and the energy burst one by one, so that even the airship supporting from a distance could not get close to it, but could only look at it from a distance. I can''t do anything even if I have to help. There had been people close to them, but before they really touched them, the whole airship was directly destroyed. Now this terrible situation, many people at the scene may not know what it is. But close, there must be nothing about them. Something really happened. All they were waiting for was death. "Up there, fighting?" During the period when nitro and Jed started to talk and fight, loster and them have solved the battle. In addition to some people in other areas, there are people who control electronic devices that have not been solved. The rest of the people here in the competition area have been done. The people here have been saved, and they don''t have to be so timid. "This is the cause and effect of the older generation." "The president will handle it." For this matter, bisji is not very clear. She just knew that the hunter association would never say it was perfect. She had heard of the conflict before. After all, there was a lot of noise decades ago. "Lord Jed, I will definitely destroy you." The big man who has been beaten down is still very unwilling to look at loster and others. He thought he could deal with them this time. As a result, this? That''s it? He was beaten to the ground before he did a good job. Killing many building owners before made him a little inflated. Now, in the face of loster and others, he feels a blow. Even a little doubt, their faith Jed, will anything happen. Mainly a little scared. "Well, you''re right, but you''d better be honest now." Bisji said casually. I don''t care what the other person is saying. "There should be people in other parts of the floor. Now they control this electronic resource, and we can''t live without it." On such a high floor, whether people here can go down the stairs or not, even if they can, there are still many mechanisms in it. It''s a little difficult to go down. You might as well go find that guy and fix it first. "I''ll take care of him." Loster didn''t care to hear it. On this floor, with a few kilometers of exploration distance, it''s easy for loster to find someone. "Just watch here so that no one else will appear." Although it feels impossible. But there''s no harm in being careful. If you leave a message, Bisky just nodded. Loster left. Followed by Maggie. Not here. She chose to follow rather than stay here. "Have you come to me?" In a monitoring room, a young man with long black hair and white clothes naturally saw the two losters who left. His face changed a little. Now he can''t leave here. The other party will find him. If you leave here, you may be able to hide so that the other party can''t find it, but the value they occupy here is gone. "Damn it." Whether he can win or not, he has seen the combat effectiveness before. It''s not an opponent he can face at all. Now I''m helpless. "Lord Jed, there are many experts below. We can''t handle it now. I hope..." The message was passed to Jed upstairs and asked the other party to decide the outcome as soon as possible. It''s just that it''s impossible against nitro now. "You, go upstairs now. Everyone goes upstairs. Don''t worry about others. Find that man and woman and kill them." Then give orders to others. He didn''t expect so many people to kill them. But procrastination, trouble, or physical exertion. Maybe you can do it. And he. Only here, at least he can''t leave until they figure out the winner. Even if you die here in the end Upstairs. "I didn''t expect that there are such talents on your side. Even the people I specially transformed are not their opponents." "In that case, I won''t play." "Ghosts at night, nitro." Jed knew the news was bad. He naturally knows what strength people are transformed by him. I can''t face it now. There must be strong people. He can only speed up on his side. With his ability to launch, there are many dark shadows around Luocha, like ghosts. I haven''t seen any action yet. One by one, they went to nitro. "Are you in a hurry?" "But I can''t beat it casually." "Jed." "Eighty seven." Nitro is also very familiar with these guys. Direct use ability to counterattack one by one. In this situation, even if he can''t win, it''s good for him to drag on. Moreover, he still has the heart to win or lose. A contest with old friends decades later. This.. Man to man combat. In fact, it has affected the lower floors. Although it is far away and the sound insulation effect is very good, the sound of vibration storms above has been affected again and again. Still make the people below tremble a little. There is no way. The experts on both sides have to fight desperately, which is not a casual thing. "Are you going to work hard?" As the passageways of the first floor were opened, loster also felt the situation above. I have no idea to help directly. He didn''t think that an old nitro like that would casually lose. I''ve met before. Unless something can shake the other party or have some superfluous ideas. Otherwise, it can''t be supported. Now he kills the people down here, and then it''s not over. Just go and have a look. "A group of miscellaneous fish dare to stop me." When they were about to reach the monitoring room, the two of them were stopped by a line of hundreds of people with weapons. A glance at loster was of no interest. "It''s domineering." The ability to burst out. The people who originally planned to shoot have not really exerted their combat effectiveness. Has been affected by loster''s ability. A man falls before he has done anything. "What?" "This guy is really a monster. He can do it below, but he can''t do it above." "And so fast." "What is this ability?" Originally, he wanted to try to find out his ability and hide in the monitoring room to watch, but now this situation makes him a little depressed. I haven''t had time to think more about what to do. Loster has arrived. This distance is nothing to him. A few accelerations have come here and break in directly. In the monitoring room, I finally saw another culprit below. He''s a leader. Face this guy. Loster has nothing to worry about. At a glance, I probably determined my strength, which is much worse than the guys above. Not even as big as the one below. After all, capability development is different, so is combat effectiveness. "You two." "Dare to break our good things." "Lord Jed will deal with you later. You don''t want to leave here." It seems that I have accepted my fate, and I don''t even think there''s any good news about doing it myself. The black haired man saw that loster and the two had threatened. "How can someone not want a good thing?" "Obviously, this is not a good thing for us." "Well, lie down." After loster responded. And ignore what the other party wants to say. Just let someone lie down anyway. As for the others, we''ll talk about them later. As the black haired man lay down, the surrounding mechanical equipment began to recover. Without the previous red warning color, it has become a normal state. Although many previously closed channels are still not open. But in this regard, the elevator is no longer worried about any danger. As long as you want to leave, you can still leave by elevator. Of course, loster didn''t tell the news now. Just let people wait for the time being without letting others know. With their floors getting higher and higher now, loster can also feel the battle between the two guys above. The real peak battle, maybe that''s it. He didn''t hide anything. He was still curious about the battle above. Even if he doesn''t have to do anything, he can go and have a look. Now this person is not like this. It''s much better for onlookers to watch the play. Found an elevator and went upstairs quickly. As for those in coma, they will deal with it later. Anyway, they won''t wake up for a short time. Even if you wake up, you can''t leave at all. Almost everyone has to wait in the sky arena. "Nitro." "Jed." As soon as I went upstairs, I saw two men fighting with passion. Shouting at the top of one''s voice and touching with enthusiasm. This may be the battle between men. In fact, the ability of the two huge realistic portraits is almost the same. However, in real terms, nitro is obviously a little stronger. Maybe it''s all the same. But there is also a special artistic conception in terms of skills. Nitro is obviously better. "Impossible, impossible, why did I lose." "You are much weaker. You are already like this." "You." After being beaten one after another, Jed also felt that with time, nitro''s attack became more and more fierce. Now, he is obviously not an opponent. Before the high spirited, as if to show the dog. I can''t even beat netero now. "Jed, I haven''t made progress over the years." "Although there is less reading Qi, it can be made up in other aspects." "Jed, let me use the power of my heart to make you a Buddha." Nitro responded to Jed''s questions. Chapter 813 Although old and weak. There are fewer thoughts. However, in terms of combat effectiveness and skills, nitro has never fallen behind. How to deal with various enemies in various situations is now his most terrible ability. Even more than his reading ability itself. "Nitro." "Become a Buddha, Jed." "Ninety nine." With the last hundred hand Guanyin, even the hard sky arena has been hit with several big holes, and the floors have been tilted. A lot of things fell. If the buildings here are not relatively strong, it is not impossible for this floor to fall directly. Nitro''s last ninety-nine style broke Jed''s fantasy. There is no chance for the other party to continue thinking. Has broken everything. Together with his Luocha, together with his energy body. "Rest in peace." "Maybe soon, we can meet again." Looking at the anger that had been beaten into a wave, it quickly disappeared, leaving only an unknown body that was obviously not Jed. Nitrodo muttered. Now this situation also let him know that there are still his things to clean up in the association. There are still a lot of moths inside. Like Jed''s descendants. "There''s something to do again." Soon did not see Jed, nitro turned his attention to the surrounding airships and looked around. Sigh and l leave. Go downstairs. This time, the battle of the landlord seemed to become a joke. In fact, there are not many building owners who really have strength. Face Jed, a monster who can fight nitro. They couldn''t take a few moves at all. It was over before they started. "Ho ho ho, it seems that you have solved the battle long ago. It''s really hard this time." On the way, nitro and loster met. And said hello. "It''s just done by the way." I can see that now nitro is not in a good mood. Loster didn''t say much. As all the personnel were settled, all kinds of rescue workers appeared next. Justice is often the end of things. Justice is often enjoyed. It''s good this time. There aren''t many casualties. Except for some unfortunate accidents, they are basically the people of the other party. In addition, there are people who do too many bad things and are specially retaliated, such as those killed by Jed on the roof. The destination they came to here was these guys. It''s quite normal to be killed in advance. "I didn''t expect that." On the way back, bisji talked about some things about the association and the upper class, which they should not pay attention to. However, someone couldn''t resist curiosity and asked nitro. The other party didn''t hide anything and said it directly. Simply put, it''s a play of stepping down the mill and killing the donkey. Tool people are useless, just the last clarity and so on. After listening, loster didn''t have any ideas and didn''t care. It seemed that Maggie thought of something, but she didn''t say anything. This is the end of the fighting convention. Xiao Jie and his party continued to do their business. Loster is also returning to normal life. These days, loster has coarsely taught me how to be a landlady. As for besgie, she was busy with her business. She''s not a salted fish. How can she always follow here. There''s still something he needs to do. And nitro. During this period of time, I have been searching and dealing with some things. Also let him find some other clues. Originally, he kept people to make trouble for him and let him have fun. As for now. "I didn''t think of it, pariston. Maybe there''s bjyand." "What a good game." Said nitro. Actually, I already have an idea in my mind. And for some so-called insects. Now he can''t handle it, mainly because he can''t find anyone. Now maybe it''s all arranged. Just wait for things to start. "Is it this way?" In a tree hole formed by trees, loster finally found the right place. After identifying a country that does not allow electronic equipment to enter. Loster sneaked in directly. He doesn''t have a profound influence on this country, but he also knows that the guys in power here are not honest people. They just don''t like electronic equipment and environmental protection. Let people in their own country be coolies, isolate themselves from the outside world, and then oppress and squeeze them. That''s a lot easier. The upper class people live well and comfortably. Lower class people, of course, don''t think about anything. Ordinary life, hard work every day, without any entertainment facilities, is work anyway. Maybe it seems to people that it is a kind of humanoid livestock. "Are you looking for any prey?" When she sneaked into the country, Maggie had no special reaction to this kind of thing. There are many things that can''t come openly. She is very used to it. This time, I just felt that as usual, the other party came out to hunt and find something. During this time, Rochester has never been idle. "Almost. Look for ants." "Ants?" Loster said casually. "Yes, ants should not be eaten." As a foodie, loster is still a little picky. He is very picky about what he can eat and what he can''t. It''s not a strange thing. He wants to eat it. He is neither a bucket nor can''t afford to eat. How could this be. When she got the answer, Maggie didn''t continue to say anything. Just follow loster. It''s really hard to find something in this closed country without contact with the outside world. Maps, not to mention. The village. Getting close to the entrance allowed them to find the village. Look at the people in the village. "It seems that ants haven''t really developed yet." Always paying attention to ants, Lotte naturally won''t leave such a group of guys to develop. We all know the news. Just deal with it before. Don''t think about offending anyone. Get rid of it first. Others have ideas to say. Besides his strength, he is not particularly afraid of these. He also experienced thinking. Compared with offending people, he felt that these ants or something. It should be more troublesome later. "Who are you? Outsiders? " The harmonious village was a little discordant after they arrived in Los Angeles. It looked as if they were frightened. Their attitude towards loster is not friendly. It may be pure xenophobia. An older woman looked at the two of them and said in a bad tone. With her words, people who worked hard before looked at him. Near the nearby house, there were many people wearing white clothes and masks. Watch them from a distance. Make sure you can still see their gloom. And the guns they hid. For this.. After just glancing around, loster was sure of what was going on. "We just came to travel." "I heard that the environment here is very good and everything is pure natural." "All." Loster was talking nonsense. It''s not natural these days. In the wild, there are also dangers. This is something that many city people can''t find. "Travel?" "We have something interesting here and there." "Isn''t the environment the same? I don''t understand you outsiders. " "That''s not true. I heard that their outside environment is very dirty, the water can''t afford to drink, and the air stinks." "Yes, yes, before, some people in the village went out and said that some places outside couldn''t afford cabbage. In fact, the people outside were miserable." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± After listening to loster''s words, the women around began to gossip. There are few men here. Except for those men in white, they are little old men. The rest are women and children, either playing or farming. Even the land is planted by women. Maybe the women here can really hold up half the sky. "Is that really the case outside?" Then another woman asked about Rochester. As for the white man in the distance, he seemed to communicate, but he still didn''t get close to this side and continued to hide over the house. Maybe I want to hide, maybe I''m sure there''s no danger. "Almost. It depends on the area." "The places where I live are very rich. I basically have what I want, but not necessarily in other places." Said loster. The country is very big outside. Naturally, there are many places that can''t afford to eat. But the sky arena is already a metropolis. Naturally, this will not happen. "It seems that it''s still the eldest young master." "Indeed, it is the young master who runs around like this." "Yes, you can go anywhere without money." "I..." A group of people went to the money again. There is really no money. Naturally, don''t think about running around. Money is needed everywhere. This is the case these days. Even Lotte and them. Where to go, as long as people do something, the necessary expenses are still necessary. It''s even more exaggerated for ordinary people. On their side, it''s hard to move without money. You can only see where you go. Here, loster finally communicated with the people here. I just found a place to stay for the time being. I know the situation here by the way. It can be said that the news here is really slow. People also rest early. They just turn off the lights at night. There are no other programs at all. On the contrary, it''s sleep at night. He went to bed as soon as it was dark. Maybe I want to save money for lighting. "Something''s wrong here." And Maggie got a cabin to rest. Maggie stood by the window and kept looking at the situation outside. There are only a few families with lights on. She felt strange, too. Plus today''s atmosphere. The other party didn''t want them to stay today. Finally, it''s the power of Johnny. Let them stay. "If it''s wrong, I won''t come." "Once the people here have no news, they can''t spread the news. Take a day off and start tomorrow. When you leave by the way, find out what the people staring at us are." Loster lay casually on the ground. There are no beds here now. Sleep directly underground. Now, staring at Maggie, who has not been washed for a long time and her hair hasn''t dried, loster shows an informal smile. And Maggie is more or less used to this pervert, loster. But I still have no idea of doing anything. Especially here, even more impossible. In the middle of the night, I felt loster sneaking close. After kicking it several times, it was quiet. Nothing happened all night. I thought something would happen at night. But the result was unexpected. Nothing happened, either on their side or elsewhere in the village. Nothing. Just slept all night. "Is it really so peaceful?" Loster said as he washed. He is naturally prepared for washing tools. If he can take such things out, he will take them with him. After that, he didn''t eat the food in the village. "How was your rest?" "Are you not used to sleeping?" "Didn''t I hear that you outsiders should get up late?" "This is, no?" "Can''t make noise?" I listened to many people''s greetings along the way. These women''s words, I have to say, are still very lethal. Loster looked at Maggie. And this look was directly ignored by the other party. She never takes on such a topic. Completely pretending not to hear is the right choice. Loster has no plans to stay here long. After determining the situation of the village, and whether any people in the nearby village and their village have disappeared, etc. After making sure nothing happened. The two set out to leave the team. It hasn''t been long. I feel it. The guy who had been staring at them before. You don''t have to go back. Rochester can be sure. It''s the guys in white before. Now they have caught up with them on horses and weapons. "I didn''t do it in the village before, but now?" Feeling the tracking, loster suddenly thought of it. I was thinking of waiting for someone to do it. And now.. "Be careful." "Yes." As the two talked, they caught up not long after they stopped. There are more than a dozen. Everyone is riding a horse, wearing white clothes like a uniform. The clothes in white clothes and white pants are black, and everyone is wearing a mask on his face. Individuals also wear sunglasses. It is really difficult to determine who they are unless they are particularly familiar with this dress. Some even wear hoods and hats. This makes it more difficult to determine. The party was obviously coming at them. After they came, they didn''t say anything. A dozen horses directly surrounded them and limited them. Don''t let them leave. "Be honest and lie on the ground." "Otherwise, your life will be lost." As the encirclement formed, one of them had pointed a gun at the two of them and threatened them. Chapter 814 "Be honest and lie on the ground." "Otherwise, your life will be lost." As the encirclement formed, one of them had pointed a gun at the two of them and threatened them. "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect such prey to be delivered here. We''re not polite." A man with a gun looked at Maggie and said with a smile. For Lotte, he has basically ignored it, according to the current situation. Just say that the other party is a person with any ability, and there is no way to do anything. After all, they have so many guns against him. Women are nothing to them, let alone so thin. I''ve been facing a group of women who can plough here. They feel like they''re going to collapse. Now someone comes to the door by themselves. Naturally, you''re welcome. I observed in the village before and didn''t have a big reaction. Now people leave and immediately follow up. Outsiders have always been good news for them. If only simple people come to travel, maybe they are sure there is no threat. But it''s different if they have someone they''re after. "Who are you two and what are you doing here?" In addition to the guy who is LSP at first sight, there are some rational people who ask them directly. Now looking at people, I doubt that it may be unusual. In fact, people who don''t feel that they will come here will go nowhere. Generally speaking, their strength is not enough to see the world. They can''t explain many things in the world. "Who?" Looking around, loster also thought of these people. He used this place to isolate himself from the outside world and specialized in making various industries that are not allowed to be made outside. Now when he sees outsiders coming, he probably feels suspicious and vigilant. In addition, looking at the greedy eyes, loster knew that they were being watched. The main reason is that these guys don''t mind making unexpected money, plus some sexual encounters, which may not be followed by every man. Besides, I don''t know how long I haven''t enjoyed it with Zhenzhen here. It''s really boring here. If you haven''t been out, it''s OK for people outside to say. People who go out to live outside don''t like this life at all. The home line is not impossible, and it can make money. People here are not so obedient to do this. After all, we are not honest people. In the final analysis, the reality is for money, enjoyment and other things. Let''s talk about everything else. "Hehe, it seems that they are really brainless tourists. Take them away. Men are coolies and women are hahaha." "I didn''t expect that there are really fools who like to travel to such a place." "Let them call out all the money first." "Indeed, a guy like this should also bring a lot of money." Seeing the appearance and words of loster, the people on the scene were also relieved for fear that someone would stare at them. Or he has come to the door. After confirming that there is no danger, the man has released himself a little. But they didn''t drag here. It''s too close to the village. What they do can''t be known to ordinary people. As for now, we''d better take people away first. "Go, be honest." Catch a coolie and a woman, and make these faces smile. During this period, loster actually wanted to do it. After looking at Maggie, he hesitated to go to their hometown, but he was upset to see those guys die and want to touch Maggie. "Hey, let''s go. Are you scared silly.. Do you want me to.. Uh. " One of them came to Maggie and said something with a sly smile, but it was OK. Soon he had no chance to laugh. Before Maggie started, she felt the wind around her. A sharp blade appeared. The gunman lay down before he could do anything, and his blood flowed a lot. "What are you doing, you guy?" "Die." "Da Da." "Peng Peng." Of course, other people didn''t see the situation of loster''s shot, but they could still see that the man died suddenly, which was the most terrible thing D£¨ ?§Õ? ?)¡£ They were all dead, which frightened them. I didn''t even have time to decide what to do, so I started directly. He is a gunman formed by ordinary people. He bullies ordinary people at most. He has no chance to make many threats to people like loster. Now I''m scared. I don''t even have the idea of determining the surrounding situation. I started directly. It''s a completely crazy move. Under this crazy shooting, loster and Maggie had already disappeared in place. How can you just stand still and attack you. A few seconds. There are only two of the dozen people who can still stand. One by one, caught in the hands of loster. At this time, the two guys opened their eyes and probably didn''t think of it at all. What''s the situation now. Why can''t the bullet hit someone? Why haven''t these people done anything yet?? Why did their people fall like this?? Great doubts filled their minds, but they were so confused that no one could answer them. Of course, loster wouldn''t say anything to each other kindly. All he wants now is intelligence. According to the current situation, the ants should not have spread out. Just find the ants before that. "Where are your associates?" "Just say it?" Looking at the frightened man in front of him, Rochester won''t give each other too much thinking time. Throw them both to the ground, look at the two in front of them and speak directly. "This, we." "We''re just guarding the people here. We don''t know the headquarters, ah." "Ga wipe." Halfway through the conversation, loster knew their routine. I don''t want to hear it anymore. "I don''t know. It''s worthless. It''s a waste." One foot severely stepped on the other party''s calf, making the other party howl loudly in pain. These guys catch people as soon as they come and do it directly. Obviously not the first time. And I''ve already said where I''m going to them. If he didn''t watch these guys being dishonest, he thought about whether he would wait for people to come to their hometown before he started. "Click." With the first leg, followed by the second leg. The armed man in white had turned completely pale. "I said." "Let me tell you, stop fighting." If you speak slowly, you will lose another leg. Now you don''t want to die. Gave up resistance. Even the other one looked happy. At least they are still alive, although it doesn''t look so good to be alive now. The little friend next to him has been seriously injured. There''s nothing wrong with him, so... "Bang." It was only in his mind that he thought that he had nothing to do, and suddenly found a light. Then there was darkness. I can''t feel anything. The body has no strength and can''t see anything. I don''t know what''s going on. It took several seconds to react. Ah. He''s dead. I don''t even know what''s going on. Not until the meaning disappears.. There''s already a cable, so there''s no need for anyone else. The only strangers dare not say more. After determining the position, loster began to move with people. "Which way?" According to the other side, the base is on the hillside. Now he is moving with one person. Loster is still very relaxed, as if there is nothing. The armed man in white has little strength now. Point to the road honestly. With his guidance, loster used a circle to really find their base location in a huge cave. There are still a lot of people and a lot of weapons inside. The process of that tool is like an arsenal, and there seems to be others. But loster doesn''t care anymore. After determining the location, loster solved the guys around him. "Go and see what''s going on." Rochester doesn''t know how big a country is, but he knows that even if he looks for it himself, it will take him a long time to find and fight ants. Therefore, the local snake is the best choice. Find that guy first. By the way, find the trouble of these troublemakers. "Bang." It can be seen that this place may be really important and no one has brought it. Strangers came here and were shot directly. For this reason, loster didn''t hide anything. It''s all been found. It''s over directly. Casually blocked several bullets from shooting. Now bullets are becoming less and less threatening to him. "Be careful, an outsider is coming." "I''m still an expert. Be careful." "Sniper guns are blocked." "Monster." The sniper gunman in the distance talked and directly began to send out an alarm to contact the people of the guard and their other partners to help. Now this situation is obviously wrong. The bullets didn''t work. Such an enemy is basically something they have never seen before. Only some people have heard of it. But it''s just a legend. With their shouting and asking for help, whether true or false, a group of people have quickly appeared at the mouth of the cave. I saw loster coming at them. I also saw the bullets that the other party played with at will. When he saw someone, the bullet that had been blocked was thrown back by him. The party rushed over without any other action. He was shot in the head. "Go to hell." "What monster." "Kill him first." "Da Da." Now these armed forces are the best in the world with guns. Holding a gun, he began to sweep. Anger and fear occupy their hearts. "Forget it. It''s not good to kill too many. It''s still useful." After sweeping around and making sure there was no threat, loster directly used his ability. "It''s domineering." With a king''s breath, a group of gunmen at the scene didn''t even feel pain. After a burst of ethereal feeling, it was heavy. Heavy body. After their bodies fell slowly to the ground, they didn''t react. Along with many people inside, whether on alert or workers, they have all fallen to the ground. I don''t even know what''s going on outside. And that doesn''t affect them. They know it''s bad. Mullah is the leader of the armed group, and he manages the factory here. Now he is very flustered. Originally, as the leader level of the great forces in this country, he should not have this emotion. And now, you can''t be afraid. As soon as he woke up, he saw two people he didn''t know in front of him. In addition, looking at the mountains ahead, he can be sure that they are all his men. In addition, he didn''t know what was going on before, and he also knew that now, this thing is wrong. Now something big has happened. "This, my Lord." Mullah is a smart man, otherwise he wouldn''t be in such a position. Although he rarely shows this face with people now, he still knows who is the boss in this situation. If you don''t want to die, you should be honest. As for the future. That''s what happens next. Although the heart showed a cruel color, it was very gloomy. The desire to survive also made him have to talk to loster with a smile. "Wake up, that''s good." "I''ve asked several questions. Are you the leader here?" Loster spoke directly. Before Mullah woke up, he had talked to several people. Some people wake up before him. But he threw it aside because it was of little value. He can''t tell the armed forces from the workers here. Just look at their clothes divided into two sides. If you really have any idea, it''s easy to clean up. "I..." "I am." Mullah was already secretly scolding and even hating, which revealed his people. But now he has to deal with loster. He replied respectfully on his face. At least now he is not in danger, which he can be sure of. He just has something to do. No danger, no danger. Miao La hypnotized herself and calmed herself quickly. "Yes, that''s good." "Ask you a few questions." "Are there any large-scale deaths on your side recently? Both humans and animals can. " "Or simply, the people in a village have disappeared or something." Asked loster directly. Ants must eat. Just determine where there are ants. He can just come to the door. There will be no problem in getting him arrested. Take advantage of those difficult guys before they are born. Although he doesn''t know how far his body and mental Qi have evolved, he is no worse than anyone in the world, but... Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. He is not a pure Taoist. On the contrary, he is very afraid of trouble. Just like now, I did it because I was afraid of trouble. Let it go. Although it may offend people. But it doesn''t matter. At least they all have their own ideas and goals. After knowing his strength before, no one will fight with him when he is full. Another flag was accidentally placed. Chapter 815 "Dead?" "Village?" Mullah didn''t know what to say when she heard the news. Although he felt that there should be no problem on their side now, he wouldn''t refuse or say something impossible. You can still act now. As long as someone can act, they can find opportunities and let someone come and help them. For this reason.. "My Lord." "Then I''ll let someone out now to see what''s going on?" Loster can see that this guy has an idea now. But he doesn''t care. As long as enough people die, there will be news in the end. Originally, he wanted to predict in advance and let people find something wrong here. At that time, he can lock the position of ants in advance.. As for the life and death of these people, to be honest, loster doesn''t care so much. "Go." He doesn''t care whether the other party asks someone to come or not. Call more people, and he can work harder to go back and check the situation. Anyway, they are ordinary people. Even if they have some master abilities, they are not much better. After all, it''s just a small country. A very small country. That''s the deterrent. "Yes, my Lord." Knowing that he must not be able to leave, miaola took out communication equipment to contact people outside. He was actually a little curious about what loster meant. Want to make sure it''s the same outside as he said. "You go now..." After communicating with the communication equipment, miaola looked at loster with a smile. He didn''t call for support for the time being, because the strength of the other party just now is not that ordinary people can save him. Now he has to show his value and determine the situation. "My Lord, I''ve already told you. Someone should act now." "Yes." "Sir, what''s the matter with what you said? Is something wrong with us?" Hearing the indifference and indifference of loster, miaola could only lick her face and ask. "In short, there is a monster Warcraft on your side. It eats everything and people are the same. As long as you don''t find it, it is possible to kill people in your whole country. The harm is very terrible." Looking at the guy who wanted to talk, loster didn''t hide anything and told the other party directly. It''s just that this doesn''t seem to make people believe it very much. "Monster, destroy a country?" "Sir, is there such a thing?" If monsters attract people like loster, Myra naturally believes. As for baaing a country''s Warcraft or something. It''s really rare, even No. "Don''t believe it. Anyway, what should be said has been said. Now those guys should appear. Are you sure where they are?" Loster said casually. Casual, and do not care whether the other party believes it or not. Because he knows that whether the other party believes it or not, it is necessary to find it. As long as you look for it, there will be results. Now he is waiting for the results. "This." Loster''s attitude made Mullah feel a little bad. Although I don''t believe it, I still send more people to be careful. During this period, he also sent the message to his boss. To explain directly, there is a terrible guy here and their situation. Of course, loster knew what Miao La did, but he completely ignored it. He could give information to as many people as he wanted. Just tell him directly after he found it. If you want to continue to recruit people, you can go to find ants after being beaten down by him. Mullah thought she didn''t find anything here. The other side. The people who received the news were a little confused. "What do you think?" At the first time, he summoned other men except Mullah. Want to make sure this is the case. As a big head, Mullah was caught, and the rest of them are now at risk. After all, most of them know their territory. Except for a small part of their own hidden information, the other party knows other information. It''s not good if it leaks. "The Mullah waste was caught, and he still made such an excuse?" A thin and weak guy with a height of less than one meter six disdained. At ordinary times, he is most unhappy. Miaola often quarrels and looks at each other. Now that he has this opportunity, he will not let go of this excuse. "If that guy divulges us, he will be disposed of directly and his life will be worse than death according to the guild rules." "Well, dwarf, don''t be emotional. The boss is not talking about this now." Another man who was close to Miao La directly cut in and didn''t let him go on. Now they''re still talking. Hearing this, the people at the scene also thought of what their boss had just said. Someone attacked and took Mullah. Still looking for monsters? Looking for the dead? "I suggest sending someone out to have a look. It must be a monster to attract people like that. This is our territory. It''s always right to be careful." Of the five people here, the only woman spoke. Directly propose action. No matter what the situation is, they should get the news as soon as possible. No one found fault with this. The leader sat in the main seat, and the boss with a little gray hair also spoke. "I''ve asked people to act, and the news should be about the same. You should also ask people to act to determine whether the monster exists or whether there are dead people, and then save Miao la." "Yes, yes." With the movement of personnel, there are more and more people armed in white. Now it''s time to keep moving in this country. Just to find something else wrong. In the search team. An increasingly central village with a population of thousands. This is actually a relatively large village. Thousands of families. It''s a big village here. "Boss, they don''t know what the situation is. They suddenly let us search the village. If there are dead people, we will receive the news." Near the village, among a group of white armed forces with armed horses, someone muttered unhappily. "Well, Xiao Wu, just a few villages ahead. If you can''t find it again, go back and don''t talk nonsense." The leader of the team also reminded me when he heard the news. If you can make complaints about the team, if you really talk to other places, It''s strange not to be caught and whipped. The task above and above will surely make many people feel sick and tired of it, but it is still one thing to make complaints about it. "I see, captain." After looking around, Xiao Wu knew the situation. I knew I was wrong and didn''t say much. "Captain, there''s a smell of blood ahead." In the crowd, a man''s nose moved as they spoke, as if he felt something. "Dog, where is it?" If there is a smell of blood, you can find something, even if it is not dangerous. "In front, and then on the left." "Go, be careful. If you find something wrong, shoot directly." "Yes." They''re not worried about killing the wrong person or anything. As long as there is danger, it seems to them to do it directly. As for other things, I will say later that my life is important. With the captain''s order, a line of six people directly began to move quickly, and their weapons had been picked up. As time goes by. Led by a special dog, they soon found their destination. A seemingly ordinary forest. This way... "Are you sure it''s this way?" "I''m sure. Right ahead, I feel it. It''s very strong. There are a lot of dead guys." "Here we are." A team of five people move one after another. It''s not good to ride a horse in the forest. But fortunately, they soon found something wrong. Suddenly several pools of blood. They all saw it, in the trees, on the grass, everywhere. "No body?" "The beast fights himself?" The party was thinking. I didn''t expect that there were other things staring at them near them. Even the dog with a keen sense of smell didn''t feel that there was a guy with a strange figure like an insect staring at them underground. "Check the situation." I didn''t see the body. I still need to see what''s going on around here. As their captain ordered, everyone acted together. And soon.. "Ah." With a sickle shaped guy jumping out, Xiao Wu was directly cut in half. The man, the size of a beetle and a mantis, directly got out of the ground and jumped in front of Xiao Wu, giving him a one size fits all. Now he was cut in half and didn''t die directly, but the pain really made him die directly. Because in a situation like him, he has basically not been saved. "Little five." "Be careful, kill that guy." "Monster." "Mantis?" They have never seen a mantis the size of one person. Moreover, it is so strange. The insect appears and wants to go to others. Obviously, it can''t be satisfied to kill one person. With its movement, mantis also rushed out from other places, and the people here also began to attack. The submachine guns in their hands are not vegetarian. "Dada dada." The terrible sound of guns rioted here. The mantis just resisted a few bullets, and then directly flowed out the hard purple black blood, and soon lost consciousness. As for the mantis running out of other places, there are guys with very strange parts. They are tragic and happy. Some insects were beaten badly, and some insects killed them both very happily. An instant confrontation. There are only three people left in this team. The casualties of insects are more serious. Eight were shot down directly, and five or six of them died directly. Just one or two have the strength to wail. Weird scream. "Go, go, go." "Leave it alone and go first." "Dada dada." "Give up the horses and run straight." The captain wanted to lead the team to leave, but it was a pity that they soon found that the horses had been killed one after another, and the insects appeared in the forest. Make them more frightened. The number of insects is really much more than they think. Eight have been killed, and now more than 20 have come out. Some of them secretly killed the horses when they quarreled with insects. I don''t know whether they have wisdom, know the art of war, know the skill of fighter, or kill instinctively. It''s all possible. And now they don''t have time to think so much. He began to run away in the forest. I don''t want to meet this bug at all. Turn on the communication equipment while running. "This way, bug." "Boss, help, we''re here..." The captain shouted as he ran to shoot.. "What''s your situation?" "Make it clear." "Da Da." "No, don''t come here, ah." The other side of the communication equipment, although someone replied, wanted to say something. But unfortunately, there is no chance at all. The on-site battle has overwhelmed them. When the communication equipment was connected, the captain had been directly pressed down and couldn''t speak clearly. A bug jumped down from the sky. There was another man, after killing several insects in succession. It''s been quickly killed. Two people died in succession. The dog, who had a very special body, was also panicked at this time, but his body suddenly burst out of a force. Let him kill five or six insects in a row. There was no time to change the bullet. The butt of the gun hit one directly. Now the number of insects is relatively small. But only compared with before. Change the magazine, and there are five or six insects. Before, some insects came after them, and some were in place. They didn''t know what to do. Now kill several in succession. They are still 1 to 6 I don''t know if it''s hidden. The dog doesn''t know what''s going on. Carefree and anxious, a powerful force erupted from the body, like a small universe. With this force, the six insects were killed one after another. After that, no matter what happens to other insects. Grabbed the communication equipment and ran for several kilometers at a time. After confirming that they were not chased by insects, they gasped to explain the situation. Ten kilometers away. On a small hillside. The vision is very good. If there is danger, the dog can find and leave at the first time. After running here, the power of his body had disappeared. And the whole person seems to have side effects. Lying on the ground directly, he had no strength. He struggled here to find a better place to see if there were insects. He was lucky. As for contact, we have already contacted. Now he has explained his situation to the other end of the communication equipment. If it goes well, it is estimated that someone will pick him up soon. As time passed, Gouzi was half dead tired and wanted to sleep, but he didn''t dare to close his eyes completely. Look around from a distance. Know that when horses come, they are not insects, but their own people. Just relax and have a good rest. The whole person lost consciousness directly. And the people who came to meet him soon found him. Seeing the dog''s coma, he has experienced combat. In addition, he has special blood and knows that something is wrong. Chapter 816 "Take him back." For the strange blood around them, they don''t know what it is, but anyway, there must be nothing wrong when people go back first. A group of people with dogs moved at a speed no slower than when they came. It''s mainly because I''m scared. Something happens when a team loses contact, and the only person who survives becomes like this. I can''t even worry about it. Take people to move quickly and soon return to the stronghold. "What''s going on?" "I don''t know. We were in a coma when we arrived. We can''t be sure until he wakes up." "But looking at them, it should be that some creature has been attacked. The blood around them looks a little strange and doesn''t look like normal people''s blood." In the conference room, after confirming that the dog has nothing to do, people are pulled here as long as they don''t die. Several big men and people who took people to the rescue before said here. "What creature did you meet?" Hearing this, several big men looked a little ugly. They just suspected before, and now they can basically be sure that something has come to them and has begun to kill. For this.. Also felt trouble. "Yes, the blood doesn''t look like a normal creature, and the color is very strange. That''s it." Pick up the white clothes stained with blood on the dog and send them here. Put it directly on the table. After reading this, the bosses didn''t say much. Wave and let people continue to investigate. "Boss." "Pass the news to Mullah and say it has been determined." The boss doesn''t talk nonsense. Since someone is watching, the news will pass. Under the present situation, that thing is not easy to deal with. Whether they deal with the new person who comes out to trouble them or not, this strange creature, it''s better to give it to each other. They are confident in dealing with people. They still want to save some energy against creatures. "Yes." ¡£¡£¡£¡£ "Found it so soon?" With the news, in the cave on the side of Mullah, loster also received the news. "It seems that it has been determined." "Well, someone in our team has met the monster, but it''s not clear if it''s the target you''re looking for. Now several teams have been lost." After verifying that one team had an accident, naturally someone asked about the situation of other teams. If the news could not be spread, naturally they were dead. No one thought that yo run would deliberately not send back the news at this time. In this case, immortality is almost the same, and there must be an accident. "Oh, I see." Loster nodded. It''s almost certain. The ants began to act. "Let''s go and lead the way." As a leader here, loster has no idea of letting people go now. Take it first. Mullah was still looking forward to whether she could leave. It''s just a pity. Just think about it. Now when I hear what loster said, I can only face bitterly and start to act honestly. One man, one horse, that is, now it seems that there is no life danger, and the other party has no idea of fighting him. This calmed miaola a little. As for the rest, forget it. "Is it this way?" After riding for most of the day, it was already dark when we arrived near the destination. With the dark, both Miao La and some of the guards he brought were a little uncomfortable. There are no so-called street lamps here. Some are only the lights they carry with them. "According to the news, it''s this way." Mullah asked before. Having determined the position, he now hopes that loster can directly find the target he wants and leave as soon as possible. As for other things, we''ll talk about it later. If the other side''s strength is terrible, it''s really not something they can deal with. Maybe that''s it. If not, it depends. "Let''s go." Loster didn''t say much. With Mullah and others leading the way, loster had felt something wrong in the forest. "Be careful, there''s something." Feeling what was hidden around him, loster opened his mouth with satisfaction. As the words fell, his people had begun to act and disappeared from the horse. The action was fast and the power was very strong, which made Malaysia stumble a little uncomfortable. "Ah?" Mullah and others have not found out what the situation is. I heard strange sounds all around. "Alert, alert." This made him think of the people who had died here before and got the news. Let him be careful and vigilant. "Salara." "What, shoot." With a strange thing jumping out, miaola and others were frightened and shot directly. Just blow up everything in front of you. Then several "monsters" appeared one after another. Fortunately, Maggie was still here. She didn''t bother to solve these insects. "There''s nothing wrong with you." After a while, loster came back. Except for one living mouth, all the others have been killed. There are only a small number of insects here. Not much. "My Lord, what is this?" Looking at the monster in front of him, Miao La couldn''t bear it. Not that I''m particularly afraid of such things. I''m just a little afraid of the unknown and dangerous things I haven''t seen. He saw the combat effectiveness of these guys before. Guns can win, but it is basically impossible for ordinary people like them to win alone. If the number is small, it may be better to say that if the number is large, they may really taste fear. "This, bug." "It should be a group here. These are just small insects. If you don''t want to have an accident, you''d better send more people to act." "If there is no way to determine their position, these guys will be in trouble." Said loster. He knew that even if there were not the king level and the three guards, the commander of the army was not easy to deal with. Like a hunter with ordinary combat effectiveness, it can''t be compared at all. "This." "I see." "We will certainly cooperate with adults." Mullah also knows that the situation may be wrong. He had no time to think more. In this case, something must be done. "Let''s go and see what''s going on first." Loster continued to walk with people. According to his discovery, there should be something wrong with all the people here. Continue to the village. And Miao LA''s boss got news from the dog at this time. Information about bugs, they were attacked just in the past. This is definitely not an ordinary creature, nor is it a native creature on their side. It is said that there are still a lot of them. If they haunt in groups, their gunmen will be threatened. They don''t need to say anything. As their territory, they naturally don''t allow other creatures to mess around here. In particular, we have received news that accidents have occurred in several villages. Especially as the sky gets darker and darker, the movements of those insects seem to become more and more. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ "This way." "How did this happen?" In the village, loster and others came through the forest. Miaora looked at the village in front of her and didn''t think of it. The village is very quiet now. It feels as if it is empty. According to what they see now, there may really be no one here. Even Mullah was a little surprised to see it. It''s completely dark. It''s just dark now. It''s impossible to turn off all the lights and go to bed so early. And the village is still the kind of village with many people. The population is still quite large. "Go in and have a look." All the way, Lotte found a lot of blood. There was no one in the village. He felt it. Blood, drag marks. These bloodstains are very special, red and some tend to be green. There is no doubt that the red one and the green one are insects. "There''s no one." "Where has everyone gone?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± As they checked the situation, Mullah didn''t know what to say now. Originally, I just felt that there might be some trouble for the situation here. Now, finding that so many people may disappear has directly increased the dangerous difficulty by one level. "When people are gone, they naturally encounter insects." "Otherwise, why do you think there were so many insects in the forest before?" Before, loster had found some human bodies or clothes in the forest, which were completely left behind. In fact, he already has an idea. The goal of this time has been found. Take a bug and start to determine the route. Loster didn''t find anyone in the village. He planned to confirm it first. The headquarters said. Where is the ant headquarters. Maybe you can kill the three guards before they are born. And the king. Now this person should be born without energy. Or, even if you are born, you don''t have much strength. He doesn''t think there are few dead here now. Mainly, I feel that the strength here is not enough to make them have such obvious improvement. Bugs, totally unable to communicate. At least this one in Roth''s hand now. Unable to communicate, or do not want to communicate with him. But it''s all the same. Try to let him go. And the other party may still have a little brain. Don''t leave at all. It''s not that I don''t want to go, but that I''m worried about being found out. Waste a little time to find that you can''t find the ant headquarters from each other. Loster gave up. Just kill this guy and start exploring yourself. Some drag marks can always find some directions. Although the traces are messy, there is still a chance. Now it is confirmed that there are dead people here. As long as it is confirmed that they are not as smart as humans and have no plans, they should act by themselves. Prey at will. This kind of predation is the nearest choice. So their location is near here. "Where are we going now?" Seeing that loster planned to act in the middle of the night, miaola, who had been frightened, couldn''t help but speak. In this situation, you can''t do without opening your mouth. If you don''t speak, you have to act together. "Looking for ants." Loster said directly, without hiding anything. Just this topic makes miaola feel a little unfriendly. "This." "You have no choice. Help me find the ants first and then others." Rochester was not at all polite to these people. I wanted to leave before I caught the ants. Where is it possible. The party acted in the middle of the night. Not worried about being attacked or anything. The perception of reading Qi and seeing and hearing color domineering made him quickly find the target. After all, they are now near their nest. If this is not found, it means that his previous speculation is wrong. At present, the circle of loster is still overbearing, but it can last for several kilometers. Find a target or something. It''s still very easy. "Ahead, there is a group of ants. Now I should plan to leave this area and go hunting. There are more than 100." Loster explained the situation directly. These guys can fly. More than a hundred ants gathered and now it''s like going out for fun. Very lively. In this, loster even suspected that the other party had just hatched and was now sent out to hunt. "Here, hundreds?" Originally, Miao La and others were a little uncomfortable with the current situation in the dark. It''s just that loster has been around a little better. Now hearing this, I kind of want to run away. "It''s none of your business. You just have to pass on the news and make sure you find some powerful ants or find their hometown." Loster said casually. "Stay where you are and don''t run around." After that, they didn''t say much. They told them to stay where they were and set off. Let Maggie watch them here. Lest they run away. "Domineering." In the dark, loster quickly approached the group of guys. Simply and decisively use the ability directly. With the smell of domineering, hundreds of ants did not know what was going on, and soon fell down one after another. "They are really small ants. There are none with higher strength." After checking nearby, it is confirmed that these guys may really have just been produced. Now I''m out hunting. The strength may be stronger than what he met before. Of course, just throw it away. Maybe the version is different. What loster encountered before may be a generation of soldier ants. This is at least the second generation. He absorbed so much energy and even captured so many people, which made him feel that the strength of the guys here was indeed slightly improved. Of course, it''s just a little bit. It must be the same for loster. It''s all a second kill, just a second kill. But this is not necessarily for others. Especially like ordinary people. The strength of these guys is stronger than ordinary people. Now they are stronger. It is estimated that if you don''t take guns, you can hit several. It''s entirely possible. Even if you take weapons, the guys here basically can''t beat ants. Chapter 817 "Find the next batch!" After eliminating the second batch of insects, loster also knew that there were no longer a few humans who died in their hands, or even a lot. And insects have begun to evolve. "This, yes." Mullah has actually shared the information with others. Loster did not stop it. Now I have to say that these people are still a little useful. In looking for insects. And being killed by insects. Now the other side also gives news that they have lost contact with many teams, which obviously also caused riots. Loster knows those guys will cooperate with him now. And while loster was looking for bugs. On the other side, in this continuous forest, on a very hidden cliff. There are some special existence hidden in the cave. A very tall guy, similar to human form, but like an ant all over, with a big belly, is enjoying the food brought to her by her ''offspring''. "Well?" "Has the loss been so great?" "Now Wang has begun to conceive. Don''t have an accident." "Those damn humans don''t know why..." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± The queen ant has a certain thinking. She probably knows about human beings. Of course, it''s just about. After all, she was brought here when she crossed the ocean, and she couldn''t touch anything in the middle. She doesn''t know what these humans are studying, and the current knowledge is not enough for her to be sure. It''s important to be careful. While asking his men to act carefully, he was already thinking whether he could consider changing his position. The location here is naturally carefully selected. But it''s not impossible to want a better place. Loster may not know at all. We haven''t met yet. The ant began to think about leaving. After all, for the other party, it''s OK to ignore whether any of his subordinates die or not. What she really cares about is Wang. The king of their race. She must be born. That''s the most important thing. This time, she wants to breed a creature that reaches their limit. ¡£¡£¡£ News from ants here. It''s not just loster who spies. As early as before, some people already knew the information here. Among them, although the world here has been affected a lot. But Xiao Jie and Qi Yu still came here. Follow Kim''s lead. Many clues are to Kate. While loster was resting, Kate, little Jackie and others had entered here. To find that weird claw. As a hunter, Kate will not give up when she meets such a thing. "How''s it going?" "Which area has been locked? Has something happened?" Until dawn, Mullah and others were already very sleepy, but loster didn''t say they could stop, and they didn''t dare to stop. They could only honestly choose to continue looking. Now loster wants to lock in how many dead people are in the village. And where the area is. Such a thing, of course, is for those local snakes to look for. That night, although he found two groups of ants out to hunt and some guys running around by themselves outside, he still didn''t receive any special news. "Our brothers here have basically lost contact. There have been accidents in the area and the village. Even in the place behind us, there are many insects. Our people have suffered." Mura said. These guys don''t dare to have any wrong ideas now. We should deal with these insects as soon as possible. Besides, if we can''t do it, their trouble is the biggest. "Is the scope so large?" Loster also knows that this is a country. Ants do evil here. The area must be very broad. It''s not like watching videos or comics, only a few shots. "Yes, sir, let''s evacuate first. I can find some helpers to help clean it up, otherwise it will be a little..." Mullah had actually received the news before. Several of their stations were attacked. Even if those ants are killed or maimed, they are always pounding like they don''t want to die. This makes them a little scared. I want to pull up a strong young man named loster. In addition, I want to gather their people first. These days, there are many people and great power. There is this saying everywhere. "Oh, they should have taken someone away?" "Can you determine the direction?" Seeing that it was already dawn, loster didn''t continue to find insects here. He didn''t know whether to hide or hunt others. It may be the right choice to let all Miao LA''s men come. "Well, I''m not sure. When they meet people, they will be killed and maimed directly. Basically, they have been arrested, and a small number of people who run away can''t determine their location." Miao La was also a little helpless about the news. "Unless..." "Unless they take them directly and take them back?" Loster also knows what the other party is going to do. But even if he is willing to be caught, these insects may not be able to catch him. Although the insects here don''t seem to have much strength at present. "This thing?" I was going to find a village and have a rest. When I passed a small village, loster saw a little bee.. Not afraid of them at all, came directly to them. "A note?" "Human information?" "I seem to have seen it, too." Loster looked at the bee and thought. The hunter experimenter, the guy also came. Does it seem that nothing has changed? Loster didn''t say much about it. Just take off the paper. There is a distress message on it, and the so-called ant nest. "It takes no time?" Loster couldn''t help laughing when he saw it. After watching the bees take away the paper, they turn around and go back. Loster thought of something and went straight over there. One side also released the circular probe. It didn''t take long to find the target. "What a unlucky fellow." "I''ll go first." Having determined the target, loster said to the people around him and disappeared in an instant. A powerful force broke out, directly across the mountains and forests, and made rapid progress. Without shelter, loster''s speed was much faster. He didn''t stop using monthly steps in the whole process. And in front of him. A little girl with a big hat ran desperately. This guy looks flustered now, as if some monster is chasing him behind him. There is no danger behind him, only an ant in front of her. If they go on like this, they will meet. Ponce was so flustered that she didn''t make sure what was in front of her. What she wants now is to get out of here as soon as possible. The monsters here are terrible. She wanted to leave, send the message and look for help. "Ah." I ran fast all the way. I thought I should leave this area soon. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden sound of ants around me. It startled her. After that, I felt someone coming here. "Don''t run." As Ponce was about to run away, she saw a figure. Seems to be someone I''ve seen before. She was relieved to see that it was a man. "This thing should be yours, bee girl." Loster said casually that although he was from the same examination room, he didn''t remember his name because the other party was eliminated too early. I only know that the other party seems to be using bees. "Bee girl?" Ponce was sure she had seen him before. It''s just that the name is really unpleasant. "My name is Ponce. Thank you for your help." "You should have received my message?" "I suggest you leave here first. The danger level of ants here is too high." Ponce quickly explained the situation. During this time, she also thought that loster was the person she had met in the hunter examination room before. The communication is limited and she doesn''t remember her name. However, she still knows that a new person can''t solve the things here. Even the explosion warehouse... As soon as she thought of this side, she had the idea to ask people to come to the rescue as soon as possible. "Oh, I remember you didn''t pass the hunter exam. Did you come here after receiving the task?" "If it''s convenient, tell me the news first." Loster said casually. Someone to help or something. There''s no need. At least it''s easier to kill those Army leaders first. The guy he killed just now is sure of his power. It''s a third to fourth level ant. It has been strengthened more than once. This guy has obviously been here for a long time. There is even a fourth level behind it, which should be the commander level of ants. All guys with names. In the previous three guards, it was really troublesome. "I..." Although pence wanted to leave. But he nodded when he saw loster. No matter how stupid she is, she knows that this person won''t let her leave so easily. "That''s it." Between the two sides, they found a place to sit down. Ponce also saw the ant that had died before, with a pistol in her hand. I thought they met those talking guys before. She''s also a little palpitating. "Those guys are not ordinary creatures. Now they have wisdom and can speak. Even they have felt the existence of reading." "These guys can''t be solved casually." In fact, Peng si still prefers to call people first to make the people of the hunter Association ready for action. While talking, Maggie and miaola also arrived. The main reason is that miaola was too slow. Now they came to Los one by one panting. "Know how to read." Loster was not surprised. This country must be capable. As long as capable people are not careful, they may still be killed. At that time, ants will unconsciously feel the existence of this thing. However, it will take some time for them to learn the application. "Yes, some of us..." Ponce looked around while talking about her previous experience... Just looked at Maggie and others and didn''t look much. People you don''t know. But it can be seen that it''s a team mate like Los Angeles. After they received the investigation task, she did not pass the hunter test, but through some channels, she entered the Association College to help professional hunters deal with some tasks. There are many such people to prepare for her next Hunter exam. This task was originally thought to be just an ordinary task, but the investigation these days really made her feel the terror here. "Xie Zhuan?" "Paris stone?" It suddenly occurred to loster. Xie Zhuan, it seems that the other party is responsible. Do you want to give a head and let people know the existence of this thing? "We seem to be in the charge of twelve Mr. parristone. Of course, for a team like us, he probably doesn''t know us and just gives us our tasks." "This task seems to be given by him." Ponce also heard what loster said and explained it. With these words, it is basically certain that these people were sent out by Paris. "You mean there are several groups besides you?" "Yes, all of our teams have abilities, but there are not many people who have developed abilities. Most of them only master the foundation. Now, they can''t be contacted. They may be dead or arrested." Ponce explained. She was also a little embarrassed when she said that people were caught, and she was still a little uncomfortable. No one would comfort her in this situation. And loster can be sure that these people should be sent by the other party to the ants as nutrients. Maybe they also want to know what will happen after the synthesis of reading ability and chimeric ants. "It''s really troublesome." Although I had an idea before, now I''m sure, it still makes Los feel troublesome. Ants are easy to solve, and people are really difficult to deal with. And while they were talking in Los Angeles. On the other side, another team has come towards them. It''s not just them who receive the note. "Yes, the man is in front." Kate took little Jackie to Los and others. Originally, I was careful that people had been killed. There was no clue. Now I feel the smell of people. Kate is still very satisfied. As long as a person is alive, he can find some clues whether the other party wants it or not. "Did you find it? Then go. " "We can speed up a little. You don''t have to accommodate us." Xiao Jie and Qi Yu have been abused by Bi Siji for a long time before. Now their strength is naturally not ordinary and can''t compare with Kate, but they are completely beyond several grades compared with Peng Si''s explosive library. At least now, they can easily deal with a third-class ant. As for the level of the fourth military commander, it may be a little dangerous, but there is still a chance. Chapter 818 "No, it''s coming." Looking at their situation, Kate smiled and was very satisfied. Xiao Jie will find him. Naturally, he knows it''s because of his shy master. Although up to now, Kate is still very satisfied with their strength. It can be said that it is very powerful to have such strength at this age. In other words, the whole world can''t pull out a few peerless talents. "I really deserve to be the master''s child." "And the people of that family." "Sure enough, the monsters are all together." A few thoughts flashed through her mind, and Kate didn''t show much. We''ve locked Ponce''s position. Get close quickly. When Xiaojie and Qiyu heard that it was coming, they had instinctively accelerated. It wasn''t long before they found their goal. Now Peng Si''s state of mind is a little better. When she spoke just now, she thought of some bad things and began to cry with excitement. After all, there is only one team, so now she is sure to survive. Others are either dead or captured alive. This... "Someone is coming." "A guest is coming." Peng Si is now very sensitive to the situation around here. When she receives the news from the bees, she has determined that someone has appeared here. Of course, because bees do not release danger signals, it is clear that this is not an ant. And loster is even more so. When Kate and they are close, he has found each other''s situation far away. Now.. "Mr. loster." "Why are you here?" "And that''s Ponce?" For Peng Si, Xiao Jie still remembered. He said hello to loster and Maggie, and then looked at Peng Si.. Chiu was a little colder, but nodded to loster as a greeting. What, Ponce? No, he doesn''t know Ponce. "It seems that this is still an acquaintance." Kate looked at the people around. She didn''t look like an enemy. She should know some joy. "We just arrived and came here to look for something." Loster said casually. He doesn''t care much about why Jay is still with Kate now. It may be someone''s design, or it may be a coincidence. This is not what he needs to manage. "Your goal is also chimeric ant?" "Or because of the NGL side?" Kate can also guess that now she has received the task here. It is obvious that it is not chimeric ant or NGL. Few people will come here for small things. "Chimeric ants, sort of." "After all, it''s also a dangerous thing. If you find it, you can kill it." Said loster. Look at several people. It has to be said that Kate''s strength is still very strong. In this way, Kim, who can be so praised by Kate, should at least surpass the other party''s level in the use of reading anyway. Although there is no so-called truth in the world that a master must be much better than an apprentice. But that depends on the age. Kate was trained by Kim, and Kim himself is still in his prime, even growing rapidly, and her strength has not reached its peak. If Kate can surpass Kim in this way, his talent can''t boast about Kim at all. Even the relationship between master and apprentice. There must be respect for something, but if you say no brain blowing, the probability is very small. "It seems that our purposes are the same." "If you don''t mind, let''s join in." "By the way, see if you can share information." Kate said. And for this request, loster did not refuse. Of course, he knows that this guy can''t deal with the ant now, but he still has some combat effectiveness. In addition, there may be the ideas of Paris stone and others to find fault. At that time, they will push it to each other and let Kim play with each other. Anyway, they all have a good time and want to go to the dark continent. They are very matched. Maybe we can play together. With the arrival of several people, they joined the team together. Kate also said some of their findings at the beginning, as well as the research and danger of chimeric ants. Peng Si, Miao La and others have turned very pale when they listen to this dangerous species. Even they know that those who have the ability to read have been taken away. Maybe, soon, they can wake up and Use Mindfulness and so on. This is absolutely a terrible thing for mankind. Loster didn''t say much about it. He knew that the things here were obviously more dangerous than they said, and they were brought back specially this time. Otherwise, a creature from a dark continent will cross the sea and come here? It''s not dangerous, it''s distance. He''s an ant who is not a marine creature. He doesn''t even have tools. Can he come here? Compared with this guy''s mutation or what kind of situation, loster felt that it was Paris stone who did it in order to go behind the dark continent. The last time bjyand looked for him, there was a hint. These guys have no means to go to the dark continent. More threats. It is estimated that many people can''t bear it. And this thing may be the test object brought back by someone who went to the dark continent before them. Now it''s useless, throw it out and use it. Full communication.. Loster probably knows what''s going on. The young man who broke up the library may be fate, maybe others, and he was very forced to be taken away. As Mullah said, there are many capable people here. Moreover, he had received news before, and many people had disappeared, which made him very frightened. If ants have evolved, if ants can use mental ability. Add that number, even if they have guns or something. They can''t help it. "Well, have a rest." "I''ve been busy all day. I''ll start when it''s dark and go to their gathering place." Loster is going to prepare for the war now. All found clues, but the investigation still has to be determined. He may have nothing to do, but others are different. "That''s it." With loster''s words, the others nodded without refuting anything. I''m sure I promised. And while they were talking in Los Angeles. At this time, the heads of the army on the ant side have also started crazy hunting. With the queen ant eating, those born in the back are stronger than one. Now they can even be called monster level. They have not awakened the mind yet, but they can basically find the existence of the mind. There is even research, but it is impossible to determine what that thing is. After all, except for the head of the army, no one can see it. They can only have a feeling by feeling. This is the hierarchy of ants. It has been assigned since birth. All levels, abilities and talents have been allocated. As night fell. The whole world turned dark. On this day, in fact, they also received bad news. The bad news from miaola came out one by one, and the people on their side disappeared one by one, lost their tracks one by one, and no information was transmitted. There are fewer and fewer people who can deliver messages now. Many places have been in chaos. Many people know that they want to run away now, and even quit NGL directly. Want to stay away from here. "These guys are really lively. Aren''t they completely tired at the end of the day?" Rochester was a little speechless. Before, he acted one after another, day and night. If there is a real war, it will be a little troublesome.. Eat and drink. Loster made some animals and began to act. He doesn''t have to do anything himself. He just consumes some Nian Qi. Some Nian animals collected recently have been sent out to rush to various areas. "Let''s go." Ponce had the courage to suffer such a thing during the day. Dare to follow at night. It may be that loster and others gave her confidence, or it may be that the captured partner gave her courage. Since they are willing to cooperate, this is good news for them. Anyway, just act directly. In the forest. There are ants in the sky. In other words, loster and others have been found after entering a certain area. The battle has begun. Since they found each other, it is a mutual charge of strength. There are all kinds of flying ants in the sky to report the situation. The chimeric ants have their own communication channels. They don''t even have to say much. They just spread directly. Like sending messages, others can receive information. Know what''s going on. In the forest. "The guys above have been following us. Our whereabouts have been leaked all the time." Loster has felt the flying object above. Just didn''t waste time chasing. He has killed several calls before. It won''t be long before new ones appear. The number of each other is much more than he thought. In this situation, we might as well wait for the other party to die or ignore it directly. Waste your energy here to kill each other or something. Maybe this is what the other party expected. Right in each other''s arms. "Are you going to kill them now?" "Forget it. Be careful when you start. Don''t scare them away." Loster said casually. This is a difficult problem. We should not only realize combat effectiveness, but also scare people away. This is actually very difficult. It is worth mentioning that those people in Mullah have let them leave. They can''t keep up with the situation here. As for living, of course. At least not yet. The main reason is that there may be things that need their help later. If you start now and can''t find a suitable person behind, it''s embarrassing. Kate nodded silently. Probably know what it means. "In front, more than twenty." "It should already have a certain degree of combat effectiveness." "Can talk." Kate explained the situation. "Just kill it." "Then I''ll do it." At this time, Kate didn''t waste time. I used the reading ability directly. I don''t know whether to realize it to loster and others or to show it to those ants. A death sickle. Here comes a full circle chop. Dozens of ants all around lay down. There was no time to respond, so they all hung up. Such strength makes Maggie a little different next to her. The strength of this guy can be said to be very strong. And the ability seems to be more than just a. "Make a fool of yourself." "If you are so capable, they should just leave it here." Loster said with complete indifference. This combat effectiveness can only be said to be good. "What, we can handle it, too, okay?" "Just, isn''t it a virtual increase in our age." Xiao Jie and Qi Yu are very upset. However, it was only a short time, and there was no further refutation on this matter. A group of people killed ants one after another. Naturally, the people in the ant nest received the news. "These guys are really terrible. No wonder their mother chose to move out of the nest. What should we do now? Do you want to stay here or choose to leave. " A man with a lion''s head and a pair of clothes said to the people around him. As he spoke, he walked back, and the message had passed back. Let everyone in the nest have his information. "The news has come. It''s hard to deal with people this time." "No wonder you have the courage to fight us directly." In the nest, a beautiful woman with a scorpion tail spoke. She felt very sorry for the current situation. I thought I could show my strength, but it''s a pity that many of their people have been protected and evacuated before I can do anything. Together with some special needs, they need to take care of the unborn ''eggs''. You know, these people can''t be born yet. If you take them on the road, there must be some dangers. In addition, they are troublesome and prone to accidents. And that''s it, they left. I can see that something may happen. "I want to fight them. It is said that there are still many very powerful human beings. I still want them to satisfy me." A very big rhinoceros standing upright in tight sportswear said to the people around him. It may not matter what others do. And he''s a battle maniac, such a good chance. If you don''t fight, it''s not acceptable. With this sentence, not just him, others have some ideas. The situation of the remaining Army leaders has basically been determined. Some people don''t care, and some are militants who really want to stay and fight. The rest are just the queen ant faction. It''s all about the queen ant. Other things are completely unimportant. As long as the queen ant is safe, as long as the queen ant is safe, they can do anything. As long as it is not safe, they can do nothing. In fact, the Legion leaders have ideas, but the ways to realize them are different. Chapter 819 Although they are all under the queen ant now. But not everyone has the same character. Especially after absorbing humans. As more and more humans are absorbed, the wisdom of these ants is getting better and better. Of course, if they want to be like humans, they still need the bedding of knowledge. For example, they probably have some previous knowledge and memory. Give them something to think about. But it''s good to earn. To say what degree they reach, they certainly don''t. They still need to learn by themselves. The change of ants is a matter of concern to many people. Even now, Kate and others who have come to the forest and are close to each other''s nest are also very concerned. "These guys have made their words very clear." "I don''t know how many people have suffered." Obviously, the guys here rely on swallowing to improve themselves. Kate can see that many people must have been swallowed up. The ants here are more and more like humans. We can even see the existence of many weapons and firearms. "It is said that there are no residents in a large circle here. There may be some left in the periphery, but there are not many." The number of ants is very large. They can also see how much it has developed. Along the way, they have killed hundreds of thousands. And many of them are strong here. "Another ant is coming." "The number is really quite a lot this time." I haven''t had time to answer. I can feel the movement of the ground around Los Angeles. I haven''t had time to say anything. Several ants have broken through the ground. Although these guys have already been predicted, it can be seen that their means are very fast.. "Lan foot ¡¤ round blade." As soon as he raised his foot and kicked, loster didn''t continue to pay attention to the situation here. With his action, a circle of ants nearby were undoubtedly killed. For a guy like this, his strength is too weak for him. And the distant legions. Looking at the current situation, in fact, there is no response. "Let them go." "Is that guy surrounded by life energy?" "That''s it? Like clothes, those ordinary soldiers don''t seem to see it. " Several military commanders are now looking at the situation here. Although each of them has different ideas, they are not without brains. I''ve decided to take care of their situation. However, due to other people''s reasons, there is no intention to do it directly. Let your men charge first. If they had the chance, they would go. If you don''t have a chance, wait for it. Now it''s not like those ordinary soldiers, just guys without brains. The Legion leaders here can see this. "That''s terrible, this guy." Said an ant with a leopard''s head. "I''m not interested in doing it anymore. Anyway, I''m not interested now. If I can''t get stronger, I can''t resist a move like this. I''m still going to study what the energy is." I was looking for a chance. Now watching the soldiers die one after another, many people have no idea. "No, he found us." "I''ll go first." With the last word left, the man with the leopard''s body has run away quickly. In the blink of an eye, they ran hundreds of meters. As soon as their faces changed, others began to use their ability to run. As for loster, it''s natural to see them from a distance. A few kilometers away, he directly chose to give up those ordinary ants. In the blink of an eye, he had come here and chased several army leaders who ran slowly. One of them looks like a crocodile and the other looks like a hippo. The two guys didn''t show any idea of retreat before. They were left behind without reaction, coupled with their slow speed. Before we could evacuate properly, we were caught by loster. The distance I runs out is hundreds of meters, which is far from other ants. "It seems that there will be a harvest this time." Feeling the two guys with a little ability in front of him, loster still knew that they had a harvest this time. "Go to hell." "Kill you." The crocodile headed ants are now very angry. Loster directly presses them down so that he can''t accept them. He will attack back, and this has been restricted before there is any real action. Mingming hasn''t felt anything yet. He doesn''t know how to attack him. I felt the whole body cool, and then the ice had spread up. Not only the crocodile head, but also the hippo ant on one side have been frozen. ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­¡£¡£¡£¡± Although the two army leaders ants can''t use the idea now, their strength is good. Ordinary people with the ability of idea are not their opponents at all. And that''s it. It''s directly restricted here. There was no chance to do anything at all. It was cold and fell to the ground. "To be honest, where are your little friends now?" "Don''t you want to say something if you''re left behind?" Looking at the two guys in front of him, loster tried to ask something. But unfortunately, there was no news. The two ants were like dummies and ignored them at all. One reason is that they don''t know. Although they can still contact now, they simply can''t know where they are. The second is that they have no idea to say. According to their present instincts, they have no intention of betraying their "accomplices". "What a pity." Looking at the two dead ants in front of him, loster was also very helpless. It''s easy to kill a person, but it''s difficult to be honest with each other. Especially now, in the case of the other party, he was just an animal before he had wisdom. There''s no chance of threats or anything. There is no chance to threaten and not afraid of death. That''s what''s left. Pain? Will the ants feel the same pain as them? Or some other revenge or something. Is this possible? With all kinds of ideas, loster is helpless. He is not very good at this kind of thing. Before long, Kate solved most of the ants. With someone. There are two guys here who are one level higher than those before. There was also a pause. He also felt someone peeping before, but he didn''t think loster could find the guy. As for the present situation. "How''s it going?" "I can''t get any news. These two guys are useless." "Then go to the nest and have a look. These two guys are useless." In a few words, the usefulness of the two ants has been determined. Under the frightened eyes of the two army leaders. Loster directly made them ice sculptures, and then severely smashed them. Completely ice. It''s all slag. This situation can''t die anymore. Kate and others watched the ant lose life information. Didn''t say much. Go straight. Target ant nest. You can clean up as many ants as you can. For now, the guys here are not a big threat to them. Kate had been very scrupulous before, and now he was a little relieved to see the strength of loster and others. At least there are people with high combat effectiveness. Don''t worry about anything. Then on the way, the ants seemed to be scared of being beaten. As they get deeper and deeper, they can even clearly feel that there are fewer ants. This feeling is like, now these guys have moved, leaving only some individuals, and these individuals are all killed by themselves. Now no one stopped them, and they couldn''t find any special clues. Straight off the circle of loster, he explored a huge cliff cave. "Found it." Before, Ponce, they just knew the direction. Now, loster can say that he has really found the nest. It''s just that the situation inside really disappointed him. Life is reflected in it, but it''s really wrong. There are no particularly powerful guys. Not to mention the so-called queen ant. "Did you find it?" "The queen ant." "Without the queen ant, there are some living individuals and others. But people are basically dead. Only one? It seems to be alive. " Far away, the other party has almost no breath. Loster did not give a positive answer. And Ponce on one side was a little lost when she heard this. I just didn''t say anything more. I''m going to have a look first. Life wants to see people, death wants to see corpses. "Let''s go." With loster''s words, the people on the scene jumped quickly and jumped directly onto the cliff. Such a distance may be a trouble for ordinary people. It can even be said that they can''t go without tools. And for guys like loster, they don''t care. Even the weakest Ponce can climb the cliff. Cliff cave.. As soon as they got here, they were attacked. It''s just a pity that they chose the wrong opponent, whether it''s the other party''s last resort to stay. Whether the other party really has no brain, it''s better to feel that you can sneak into them. Determined that these guys could not give intelligence clues, loster directly let them become dead ants. Now what they need to determine is whether all the people here really left or just used some means to hide. This is very important. You have to explore it anyway. At least see if we can find their next whereabouts. For this reason.. The party entered the ant nest and looked for it one after another. The ant saw some. But there is no strong existence. Whether it''s the queen ant sect or the people who used to like to fight. Now they all leave honestly. Just leave some ordinary ants here to collect intelligence. If they die, they can also receive information elsewhere. Let people know that someone has entered their nest. "It looks like he''s really gone." "And it''s full. The bodies are left." "Looking at them, do you feel that they are not our opponents or for other reasons???" Kate said, in fact, she saw that there were so many eggs that had not been opened around here. We all know that it''s very hurried to leave here, and even there''s no time to pack up a lot of things. Whether it''s human bodies or their food, they only take part. And those ants that haven''t been born are also left here now. Although it seems that there are only some low-level existence, they can still see from this situation... They didn''t volunteer. A bone pushed in front of him. "There are people in here." "Should be hiding." Peng Si, who had been looking around but couldn''t find the explosive storehouse, brightened her eyes when she heard the current situation and looked at a place where bones were piled up. There''s a hidden smell over there. It''s estimated that loster and Kate found it. This guy hides really well. As an archer, sometimes it''s right to hold your breath and sneak attack. In fact, this ability is also the specialty of explosive library. "Have you heard what we said? If you can still act, deal with it." "In case of any accident." Loster was not interested in saving people in the bones. If the other party can act, just come out directly. If it''s a changed guy, just solve it directly. If it''s a person, you can have some news. Although the ability should not be very good, they can hide here. They should get some clues. For example, where are the ants here? This is an important thing. "I..." With loster''s words, the explosion Library in the bone pile couldn''t help moving. He recognized Ponce. In some gaps, I still see the outside. And little Jackie. He still knows, but it''s hard to move. Now he just thought it was Ponce who went back to find someone and came back to save him. "Burst the library." Peng Si, who had been checking the situation, couldn''t help seeing the figure of paoku''er. Come forward and pull up the explosive storehouse that is now weak and half of the body is in the pile of bones. To tell the truth, the situation here is not very good. There is still some flesh and blood on the bone. And all kinds of nausea. Especially thinking that these things are... "Ponce." "Thank you." I really appreciate it. I''m powerless. Now the explosion library can only be pulled out like paralysis. The others stood by and watched. Even Qiyu and Xiaojie see the person they know. Just a little surprised. Like seeing Peng Si before, I didn''t expect the other party to be here. But I didn''t say much. Just watching. Ponce pulled people back to loster and others. I found a place for him to sit down and rest. Now he is weak and weak. Even if he is sitting, he is not very comfortable and straight. He can only barely support his body. Chapter 820 "Where are the people?" "Or what about the ants? Do you know what happened to them?" Seeing that she could still speak, Kate asked directly. People seem to have no problem, but they are paralyzed by some toxin. It should be good to have a rest for a period of time. And the ant doesn''t know where to go now. In fact, it''s the problem. "They, I don''t know." "I only know that they have been evacuated for some time. There are some guys who stay to deal with you, but they haven''t come back. The rest are some guys who still stay here, now." Said Okur. The rest have now been killed by loster and others. We are still a little forced to count. It''s just the news now. I''m not sure. "These guys are out of trouble again." "If they are careful in hunting, it is the most troublesome." Said loster. Now that the ants have left, it''s just a small thing. I really can''t find them. Hide, that''s the real big problem. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± After the party searched here. After confirming that there is no danger, let pao''er Pengsi rest and leave first. And the direction, they have determined. Those guys continue to hide in the mountains and forests. There is still a chance to look for this. Although many of them fly away, it is not impossible to find them. "Let''s act together for the time being." After locking the direction, Kate didn''t intend to move. Tell Ponce and Okur to leave here, go back and explain the situation here, and then start to follow loster in the direction they determined. And there is a distance in front of them. Flying ''ants'' move with all kinds of things. Eggs, insects, etc. are all here. The difference between those flying is just that they carry different things. After making sure their nest has been captured. They soon left and found another place to rest. "Not enough, more nutrition is needed." "Avoid those humans and find more things." "Not enough." After looking for a mountain forest cave, the queen of ants began to command the ants again. Anyway, it is most important to eat and absorb nutrition. Like other things, they can basically be ignored. In her opinion, as long as Wang can be born, other things can be abandoned. She showed this very clearly. As long as the Ant King can be born, even giving up her is no problem. "Yes, Queen." Following the queen ant, the ant received the news and began to act directly. Although they take a lot of things to eat at present, it may be enough. But it is also right to hunt and prepare food for their queen. As the ants move again, the animals and creatures here suffer again. Chimeric ants don''t just eat something. For them, as long as they are valuable, they can eat. It''s the same. There''s nothing different. This chimeric ant''s hunting gave loster and others an opportunity to search for them. Gave them a chance to catch them. This way, loster and others are happy. There''s a chance to find the ant. The others are a little different. "These guys." Paris stone has received the news from NGL. Seeing the chimeric ants, the Ant King has not been born, he has been forced away, and there is Lotte over there. He hasn''t done anything yet. About to be killed? Having seen the combat effectiveness of Rost before, he didn''t think that just those ordinary guys could pose a threat to Rost. "There''s really no way." Although unhappy, pariston''s face was still smiling. Also murmured depressed. "Send some more people to them." Then he passed it on to nitro and his associates. This matter naturally needs to be known to others. The story of chimeric ants has actually been spread among senior people in the world. Especially when more and more people know about it. Apart from ordinary people, it can be said that no one knows the situation here. But not many people really care about dealing with this matter. As for why, I don''t think it will threaten them. I don''t think this will threaten them. Naturally, there''s nothing to worry about. This may be the same in the minds of these big people. With Lotte and Kate hunting together, the ant gets less and less. As for the matter of pariston, someone soon dealt with it. Some people who are waiting for news in NGL have received news from paristone. They rushed to the area where the ants were. Move over there. Norsk, as a member of paristone''s staff, didn''t have much other ideas when he received the news. When he determined the task, he began to take direct action with his men. They just know the exact destination. The whole task was completely covered up in Paris, and they only knew that their purpose was to clean up the ants. And as they enter the new territory of chimeric ants. Naturally, the commander of the army soon found them. Having evacuated a nest, they are now very careful with the enemy. Now? A young and beautiful snake and scorpion beauty has been staring at them. Hidden in the jungle, the hidden breath is even better than the people here. At least they can''t find and confirm the existence of zazan. Can only honestly hunt and kill ordinary ants. "It''s still a rare species." As a military commander, zazan knows the existence of capable people. After seeing the existence of some people with reading ability, they have followed up with a smile on their face. She also saw these people. They have abilities, but they are definitely not as powerful as the previous monsters, so there is nothing to worry about. With that in mind. Get moving. "Who?" One of Norsk''s teammates, who had just developed the ability to read, was stabbed by a scorpion out of the dark without even using his ability. Others have seen this and haven''t had time to respond. Several cobwebs shot out all around. There are many spiders among ants. The encirclement here has been formed, although it can''t catch everyone. However, it is still possible to deal with some people. Two or three mentally competent people were tied up before they made any response. "Go to hell." Seeing the situation, Norsk knew they were going to suffer, and roared. The long sword in hand has begun to burst into flames. "The storm of fire." Swept out like a fire dragon. Ignite the forest trees around here and the previous spider webs. Many spiders have been affected before they can escape. Even those who are capable have been affected. It''s just much better than being tied up. Barely broke free with a slight injury. While Norsk was still thinking of continuing the attack. The tail of the scorpion in the dark bounced out of a place on the ground. Like a bullet, like a sharp blade. All of a sudden, he stabbed Norsk behind his back. There''s no response yet. It''s over. ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­¡£¡£¡± Norsk''s eyes widened. I didn''t expect that I was just stabbed. He can''t stand it. Consciousness is a little vague and dim. I want to say something, but I don''t have the opportunity. Follow up, slowly fall down. "Captain." "Captain." The most powerful battle fell before we could do more. Let the rest of the team feel bad. "Hehe, you all fall down." The scorpion hidden in the dark, zazan also revealed her true face at this time. Appear in front of the crowd, with some dirt scorpion tails, sweep past, and let all the people here lie down. "Lord zazan, it''s still so powerful." "That guy suddenly made so many of my men unable to fight. I didn''t expect that it was just a matter of fighting Lord zazan." "Really..." A big spider came out of the land, said morbidly, and attacked the people around him. As the other side joined the battle, the situation soon ended. "Don''t mess around. These guys will be caught alive. We need to study them." "I''m very interested in their life energy." "And the flame knife just now." Zazan looked at the big spider and wanted to mess around. Said with a disdainful face. She didn''t care what was alive or dead. However, to gain some information, we naturally need living creatures. There is no way. "Yes, Lord zazan." With the eyes of licking dogs, the big spider opened his mouth to obey. "Let''s go and go back. There are so many rare species. It''s enough to make a job." "I have to study it." "Before those guys come." It''s not that they didn''t catch rare species before, but they didn''t care. I just know the nutritional value is high, but I was eaten before I could do anything. As for now, it is also the idea between their army heads that has caught alive. "Take it back." Command the ant soldiers. Zazan and his party have gained something. As for other army leaders, we can only say that they are ordinary. They are more remote here. We can even say that there are no people, but there are many powerful animals. The ants don''t pick food either. They kill them all and take them back. As for the situation here, it''s just parison''s intervention. If not, these people are still in other areas. It was completely sent to send the head. Norsk and others did not think of it at all. His boss is the one who plotted it. It''s no use thinking now. A group of people who are either unconscious or imprisoned. There''s no way to escape or anything. They were soon sent to their new destination. See these guys. Many army commanders studied it curiously. This is called life energy. Interrogation. There are chimeric ants with such memories. Separate people completely and ask about their reading ability. Some people are hard spoken and don''t say anything. Naturally, some people say everything directly. In addition.. Even the chimeric ants that fought with them before did not die, which directly stimulated their ability to read. Let these Army leaders ants know that they can also activate this ability. "It is said that this thing is called reading ability." "And we can certainly activate this ability. The simplest way is to let someone beat us. As long as we get through it, we can." Zazan said. This is the result of some people she interrogated. And her men, there have been awakened people. "Punch it?" Many army leaders heard this and had some ideas. "I''ve tried before. Several soldiers can''t make it. They''re dead. Of the ten soldiers, only about four succeed." "The higher the level, the stronger the strength, the greater the probability of success, and our probability should be higher." Zazan has naturally been studied before. Speak out the information you get directly. Let everyone here know. In fact, I just want people to try it first. The Legion leaders at the scene were a little moved when they heard the news. "Let them see." A guy who looked like a beetle was shouted out and burst out of anger, so that the Legion leaders on the scene could observe. To be honest, this thought is a little weak, and even the new one is not as capable as the previous one. However, this power has made the military commander here have ideas. "If we activate, the power we get should be stronger." "Only a strong force can protect the queen." "Let''s try it first." In the crowd, standing next to an ant carrying a turtle shell like an old man, a regiment leader with feathers and a sharp nose stood out. As a queen. Nature is the most decisive, and everything is dominated by the queen. They had run away before, which had already upset him. Now you can improve your strength and ensure the Queen''s safety. Naturally, he stood up directly. "Colut, are you serious?" Others looked at crut, the bird headed man. In fact, they couldn''t wait to try and see what happened after the army commander activated his ability. But he said it with hypocrisy. With the development of their wisdom, in fact, the ants here are becoming more and more hypocritical. "Someone has to do it, doesn''t he?" Said crut. Although they are not human, sometimes they speak with human nouns, mainly because their memory as human beings affects them. And they all belong to a mixture of various animal genes. In fact, they don''t know what kind they are. Is it human, animal or chimeric ant? Or something else. Maybe even they don''t know. They''re more like synthetics. And every one is different, like crut, man, chimeric ant, bird? There may be all kinds of strange genes. This not only makes their strength extraordinary at birth, but also complicates themselves. Chapter 821 The promotion of strength will cost a little or something. The complexity of this physical change has brought them improvement, but it has actually changed them a little. This may be the price. As colut stood up. The Legion commander at the scene saw that it would be better if someone came out to test. "Is crut ready?" "If you''re ready, I''ll let him start." Zazan spoke to krut. In fact, he is also very curious. This curiosity is not only about him, but also about the soldiers who have activated their abilities. The ability of the other party has indeed improved a lot. It remains to be determined whether they can pose a threat to the heads of the armed forces and to what extent they can be promoted. "When you''re ready, just do it." Looking at the soldiers like spiders in front of him, crut had no ink. Nod directly. Now he can''t wait. Although he already knows the difficulties and possible dangers, crut doesn''t mean to give up at all. Facing the spider soldier. Just wait for the other party to start acting. "Let''s start." "Ha." After confirming that krut had no opinion, zazan also began to order. Other Legion leaders surrounded the city, looked at the current situation, were very interested in everything around them, and waited for the final result. With one blow from the spider soldier, crut flew a distance. This power made the military leaders on the scene a little interested. They still know the combat effectiveness of soldiers. They can never defeat soldiers. And now.. The combat effectiveness brought by this life energy to the other party is obviously not small. "This is the energy of life. It doesn''t look weak." Looking at the soldier, every army head was not interested. Zazan blinked his beautiful eyes and studied the situation in front of him. As for that, crut. He had rolled on the ground for several times before he reluctantly stood up. Although the attack just now did not give him any fatal danger, it also gave him a lot of pain. And it seems that because of this, the life energy has not been stimulated at all. "Zazan." Others also saw this situation in colut. Suddenly look at each other. "Well, I don''t know. Other soldiers will feel it once." "Maybe it''s too light, or there''s something wrong with crut." Zazan explained. She had experimented before and didn''t think she had a problem. And the other heads of the army. "Then try again and let him attack directly and fight more." Crut nodded wildly. As for the other heads of the army, he felt a little crazy. "You said it yourself. I didn''t force you." Zazan smiled. I''m willing to experiment, but I don''t care what others do. Soon the second round of tests had begun. As the spider soldiers began to attack round by round. Crut also felt uncomfortable and didn''t mean to fight back. Even with the threat of death. After not knowing how many punches he received, crut''s body erupted into a powerful force. The huge life energy even made the soldiers fly directly. "This, power..." "It worked." All the army leaders felt this power and knew that they had succeeded now. And crut has not been able to control this huge force. "This is what you call life energy. It has been stimulated." "It''s just control." Think of the same life energy as before, and the energy of soldiers now. Crut began to test the learners. Follow the memory and begin to control the runaway life energy. Let life energy adhere to him. It''s like wearing a dress. "It worked." It wasn''t long before colut finished. It can be seen that the other party''s talent is also very strong. As for other military commanders, they can only watch all this. "Is this the use of human life energy?" "We can also use this energy." "After all, we have a part of them." The army chiefs watched colut succeed. Are already a little excited and can''t wait. I''ve felt this power before. Now? Everyone here has their own ability, and they don''t throw in all kinds of gaps in strength and speed. This is especially true with the ability to read. After crut activated alone. Others began to try to activate one by one. There was no accident in the middle. Enough to see that the quality of this army commander is really powerful. A group of Army leaders changed, and some soldiers under them began to change, which was completely unexpected to others. And what they need to face next may be these monsters.. These are all paristone''s means, mainly to make a little noise from the chimeric ant. Be familiar with the combat power of human beings, but don''t worry that chimeric ants will threaten the comfort here. At least, it''s not possible now. Unless there is a possibility of variation, it may be possible. "Hahaha, with this power, those guys are not our opponents at all." "Yes, yes, we can hunt more rare species, eat them all, and we can be stronger." "Stronger." Before they had the ability to read, the military leaders here had the strength of hunters. Now they have awakened their ability, even if it is only the simplest increase, not to mention. Facing those with ability, they are much easier now. "Next time we meet, we won''t run away so easily." This time, many army leaders were very upset about their departure, and there was no way before, so they left. As for now, it''s different. With the ability to read, they all feel that they have the power to fight back. Even some people can''t wait to go out. And it hasn''t started yet. In this dark cave. Then another thing broke out. Wang is directly under the escort. Now it''s beginning to appear. As soon as they appear, suppress these guys who have just awakened and have some expansion, and let them be honest. And loster et al. For a whole day. There was no clear purpose. until.. "It should be over there." "It just looks like it''s not easy to deal with." Kate has determined her goal, and even felt it from a distance, with a very terrible and malicious thought. The chimeric ants I''ve seen before don''t have any mental energy. Now in this situation, he can almost be sure that the chimeric ant with mental Qi has come out. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± "Maybe, maybe, maybe." The strength that loster feels is probably good. But it doesn''t look as good as bjyand. There''s nothing to worry about. We already have a goal. We''ll kill it when we find it. "Are you sure?" Kate looked at loster with great confidence. I can''t help asking. During this period of contact, loster gave him a feeling that he was still stronger than him. Even a little beyond his many feelings. Of course, he thinks that fighting still depends on fighters and the ability to read skillfully. It''s not just that mindfulness can determine everything. "Sort of." "Just this guy." In this world, it goes without saying that loster is already the strength of opening and hanging. Even if there''s anything else to worry about. Even the dark continent, as long as nothing unexpected happens... He also has confidence. ¡£¡£¡£¡£ The group did not react. After determining the target route. Directly follow the immediate guard of the previously chimeric ant. Now on their side, the chimeric ant army leader has received the news. He kneels down honestly and sees the three guys who have just been born one after another. They have no mind to expand before. Neferbit, one of the guards directly under Wang, looks like a cat girl with cat ears and tail. In fact, neferbit was first born among the three members of the Queen''s guard, just like a cat man. The real face is still a chimeric ant without sex. Now, as soon as there is an accident, he looks at everything around him with great interest, including the Legion leaders who have been honest in front of him. Before, these guys didn''t care much and were careless when they heard the appearance of the direct escort team. Now, they are completely honest. They already know the strength gap and the level gap among chimeric ants. They can''t reverse it at all, even if they have the ability to read. And it didn''t take long except him. Two other guards directly under Wang also appeared. I don''t know whether it''s because of running around or other reasons. Anyway, I was born one after another. Xiao yapufu, this is their own name after knowing the name. He is one of the guards directly under Wang. He looks handsome and has a perfect figure. He looks like an elegant gentleman. The butterfly Orc also has a beautiful beard and wings, waving from time to time. Now I''m looking at the books left by the Legion leaders and absorbing knowledge. Among the three escort members, I can be regarded as the most fond of reading. As for the question of whether or not the head of the army here is of little interest. Now all he wants to wait for is the birth of the king. Mengtu Yubi, the last member of the escort directly under Wang. The only one of the three guards does not contain human genes. Although it looks like a humanoid form, it is basically a mixture of Warcraft. It''s made entirely of Warcraft genes. Now the guard also sat aside and yawned. He was not interested in everything around him. Little interest. Not interested in anything like neferbit. "So you are here to study this so-called Nian." Neferbit looked at the legions who were now kneeling before them. Even the arrogant military commanders such as krut and zazan, who have their own insistence, now have to kneel honestly in front of them. Obey them like subordinate soldiers. "Yes." "We''ve just developed some." These Corps leaders were also helpless. They worked hard to study some. As a result, these escort teams had the ability to read one by one as soon as they appeared. That''s a bit of a blow. They don''t know what to say. "Is there anyone else? Or a rare species, bring it out and let me have a look. " I already know some information, but neferbit still feels dissatisfied. Plus he already had an idea, shook the white cat''s tail and said to zazan. "Yes, yes." "Rare species are still useful. I didn''t kill them. They''re still locked up now." Looking at neferbit''s line of sight, zazan is also very stressed. The scorpion tail, which usually seems to be full of attack, is now hanging motionless, looking like there is no power. Respond directly to neferbit''s words. As if worried about saying the wrong word and dying directly. "Just have it." "So..." Next, a group of Legion leaders had nothing to do, so they watched neferbit''s research. Next, they also saw how to use reading ability. This is definitely more than they get. What entanglement, Jue, practice, hair, they knew before. There are all kinds of extension abilities behind, which are also escaped by neferbit. Then there are the application capabilities of various systems, so that the on-site Corps leaders have some ideas about whether to develop their capabilities. And the ability to try. "Water see type?" "It seems that I''m a trait department." While doing research, neferbit tried. Soon determined their own attributes. Other chimeric ants can''t wait to determine their own situation. Determine what system you are and what ability you are. Before long, everyone knew their abilities. A little excited. Neferbit also knows something about the human world, and now someone has come to deal with them. For the human world, neferbit doesn''t underestimate it at all. Whether it was in memory before, or the information obtained now, or the queen had to leave before them, all show that it is very difficult for humans to deal with. "Well, I hope to come early. Let me see how strong I am." "A little curious, powerful human." For the newborn kitten, neferbit is very interested in everything outside. In fact, after knowing that there are enemies outside. He already wants to leave here and do it. But now it is obviously more important here, so he can only give up. Or let someone come here. As long as a person comes here by himself, he can play comfortably. By the way, test how powerful you are now. The guy here can''t be tested or determined. Maybe his two companions can compare, but it''s a pity, even if it is. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside. This is not what he wants. "What a pity." Finally, neferbit just sighed. Didn''t say much. Chapter 822 Other chimeric ants have basically tried to determine their own situation. Most chimeric ants are very strong, and only some are a little helpless. Obviously, the power obtained is not particularly in line with their ideas Chimeric ants can''t get reading ability at any level. Except for those above the head of the army, those below basically depend on luck. It may be related to the body or genes. Anyway, chimeric ants have not been studied yet, but it can be determined that sometimes they succeed and sometimes fail. But that''s enough. Even if many chimeric ants are unqualified, some are qualified. As long as they succeed, their combat effectiveness will be improved. The number of chimeric ants is so large that they naturally don''t care about small things. "Well?" "Seems to have come?" Standing high, neferbit noticed loster and others from a distance. I thought it would take some time to come. I didn''t expect it to be so fast. This made neferbit very happy. It can even be said that I am a little eager to try and plan to act now. In the dark, the ruby like eyes stared at loster and others. A few kilometers away. With neferbit''s attention. They already feel it. "What a powerful ant." Kate is actually a little uncomfortable now. She just looks at the calm loster and calms down. "Little Jackie, you should be careful. From now on, if you are not careful, you may die." Remind Xiao Jie that they are actually talking to the people here. "Indeed, like a cat." There are many obstacles in the forest, but loster can still see some. With a little look, he can see the little guy in the distance. Lean against the wall and stare at them. Like some kind of predator. "Are you sure? Or let''s do it together. " Looked at Xiao Jie and Qi Yu, who were already alert, Kate said. He is also a little judgmental about the current situation. If he took Xiaojie alone, they certainly didn''t think about it and took people first. Now, there is still a chance. "Here he is." With the sound of an air shock, like a sonic boom, loster has not answered Kate''s question, and a white shadow has quickly come to them. "Bang." In front of him, a strange great force erupted directly. And loster, he''s already in front of this. Neferbit''s first action was not to fight Kate or frost. He could feel the two most powerful here. When Kate stopped in front of little Jackie, neferbit''s target had locked Maggie. But before he came to her, he had already felt the other side''s loster standing in front of him and stopped him. "The speed is very fast. The speed of sound exceeds the speed of sound. The speed just now should be two or three times." A few kilometers away, it bursts and rushes over in an instant. It''s completely flying. It''s very fast. Just now neferbit was like a bird hunting. Even they didn''t have time to talk more. This guy had jumped in front of them. Under the interception of loster, neferbit also knew that his sneak attack had no effect. Step back and squat not far from them in Los Angeles. The people at the scene saw this. I saw a cat like chimeric ant suddenly appear here. They were a little uncomfortable. They had heard the dialogue between loster and Kate before, but they didn''t expect that the speed was so fast that they didn''t react. That''s it? Especially Maggie, who just suffered the murderous malice of neferbit, and the terrible thought, exceeded the speed of ordinary people, and even made her not respond. Just see the white shadows crisscross, that''s it. The sprint speed is not generally resistable. And the momentum, even if you feel it, you probably don''t have the spirit to leave. "This." Little Jackie didn''t expect such a guy here. Came to them in an instant. All of a sudden, it entered a state of battle. Look at this nifbit. Neferbit, who entered the hunting state, doesn''t look as cute as he looks. There are no cat maids, cat maids and so on. This guy is completely a hunter. Real hunting predators. Moreover, they are still the kind that has regarded them as prey. "Can''t you speak?" "Still don''t want to talk." "That should be your nest just now. Are you going to keep running now? Or kill us? " Looking at the kitten who didn''t say a word, loster waved the arm that stopped the other party''s attack just now. To be honest, there are very few people in the world who can attack and bring him pain. For example, byander and nitro are in the same category, and the little cat is barely in the same category. The physical quality is very strong, which is not comparable to human beings, and the mental Qi emitted is the same. Although he just woke up, his mind was much more than Maggie''s. "Human beings." "Are they as strong as you?" It seemed to have determined the strength of loster, but nefeibit didn''t mean to be afraid at all. On the contrary, he had a deeper idea of killing. Now, although he is not perfect in the development of mind Qi and mind ability. But he is still very proud of his existence as a guard in the race. I won''t shrink back here. All I think about now is to kill the guys in front of them who may hinder their racial evolution. "Maybe." Loster said casually. The other party doesn''t want to say anything more, and he can''t help it. "Oh, really?" A voice with a strange response sounded on these four sides, and with this sound, neferbit had moved, and his claws went towards Lotte. This guy is the best threat. They must be killed, or it will have an impact on their race. "Die." Although no one spoke, now this situation is like turning into resentment, and the malice of reading Qi completely emerges. These four weeks have even been destroyed by this malicious spirit. "Pa." Fists collide with each other. In an instant, Kate has pulled little Jackie back. And Maggie had pulled away when they started. "Bang." Just because of the output of fist power, the ground around them has begun to disintegrate. The bearing capacity of the ground can''t bear the impact of the battle on their side at all. Even the trees are in turmoil, and many have begun to fall. And then there are other attacks. Between one person and one ant, there is no intention to stop now. Even if there is a gap in combat effectiveness, the speed between them has indeed reached a certain extreme under the outbreak of full strength. Between successive intersections, the sonic boom figure echoed in the jungle. One person and one ant. Now the battle has swept through this small forest. The trees and the ground have been destroyed. Other things. It''s almost the same. "Boom." The battle lasted for several minutes, and several big pits were directly hit near here. With a slightly brighter attack, neferbit was hit and flew from a distance, directly hundreds of meters away, or even a kilometer, if not rolling on the ground. He must fly a kilometer away. After all, the speed between them is already fast, so there is a collision. That was a major accident. In the dust. A pit ten meters wide. Now neferbit was driven here, barely squatting and looking at the distance. He was very sensitive to the direction he had been beaten to fly. He knew that his enemy was over there. Thin body, half squatting, it looks like an elegant girl, like a young girl''s dark blue coat, orange bottomed black striped shorts and stockings. Now it has changed a little. It was like a carapace attached to him. It''s a little broken now. Obviously, he suffered a lot in the battle just now. Neferbit''s body is extremely strong, but even so, now he can feel the pain all over his body, and some parts have been damaged, which began to affect his combat effectiveness. Even one arm is about to be scrapped. But even so, he didn''t have a guilty idea. He just stared at the distance. Bitney feibit in the limit perception state has extremely keen perception ability. Before, he could find the situation here for the first time when he was in the nest. Now he can feel it here even if it is so far away. The human who is very threatening to him is coming now. Even if the speed is not fast, it is not fast for him, but it also makes him very stressed. Store power, store power. You can''t kill each other under normal conditions. You can only store power and burst out in an instant. Fight to death, or die together. Neferbit''s idea is very clear. Even if he dies here, he will kill the human in front of him. During the energy accumulation, neferbit''s legs showed a slim figure, and then, with the explosion of his strength, his leg muscles began to change a little. It starts to swell, get bigger, and have other feelings of pressure. The ground has collapsed a little. This is entirely due to the amazing power of neferbit. There is also something special about his body. The tenacity of his body can not be compared with human beings. Except for a few special human beings who practice to the extreme. Ordinary people face this guy like a bug, which breaks when they pinch it. And this state. It didn''t last long. In a few seconds, neferbit had felt it. The approaching sound. Five hundred meters. Four hundred meters. Three hundred meters. A hundred meters. Within a hundred meters, when the movement was just felt to be within a hundred meters, neferbit broke out, faster than before. The power and speed of the explosion were more terrible than before. The pit, trampled by him, collapsed again, and the sound could not catch up with neferbit. After neferbit disappeared directly, the sound of collapse and sand slowly appeared. The world is like entering the slow motion broadcast, and for ordinary people, maybe they can only see a burst of dust sweeping out, as well as the earth pit that seems to explode, the sonic boom triggered by it, and the dust sweeping out. Ordinary people have the feeling of ordinary people. And all this, in loster''s view, can be borne. Just seeing a white shadow and a moment of contact, loster had already started. The arms are attached with reading Qi and armed color domineering. He also had to admit that the other party''s attack was really deadly. In the face of neferbit''s attack, either he will avoid it. In this way, the other party will not know where to run for a moment, and may also spread to Maggie and others. After all, the little cat is really fast. And hard wired. This is really a lose lose lose move. Imagine two cars colliding with each other, or two planes colliding with each other. Loster knew that even if this guy attacked him, neferbit himself would not be any better. But the other party is so desperate. "Bang." The other party is desperate, but Rocher doesn''t want to play with the other party here. It''s just a moment. Neferbit''s target becomes an arm. Still attached with a lot of reading Qi and armed arms, it can be said that this is no longer a matter between aircraft and aircraft. It''s just that the plane hit the mountain. When the plane blew up, the mountain was a little unhappy at most. The power of terror and speed intersect. The arm directly pierced neferbit''s hands and even spread to the other party''s small half of the body. Together with the other party''s previous pit, it was directly hit by the wind pressure, which directly hit a larger pit. It''s completely like something terrible has hit, like a meteorite falling on the planet. And neferbit.. The whole person is like a meteorite falling from the sky and directly lifted off. I don''t know where it has gone. The body was much smaller than when he rushed over. Both arms have completely disappeared, like a kitten without front paws, and a small changed body on the left has also disappeared, about a quarter less. His clothes, or carapace, could not protect him at all. It hit the ground hard and caused a burst of soil in the forest. The dust is wanton. Full of dust. The momentum of terror directly affected the surrounding situation. It''s like a big earthquake nearby. This... Such a terrible side made the Legion leaders and two direct guards who rushed to the other side pause a little, and soon rushed to nefeibit. In fact, I still want to determine the situation of neferbit. This guy is still very important now. Most of all, they didn''t find out that neferbit was dead now. Since the other party is not found dead, it means that the other party is still saved. No matter what you do, you still need to bring neferbit. Chapter 823 "What''s going on, bit?" Puff was a little uncertain about what was going on when he flew with neferbit. Looking at it now, especially the situation of neferbit. He was also shocked. He was very clear about the strength of neferbit''s combat effectiveness. In real terms, it''s a bit more ferocious than him. Maybe you can compete with him over there. "Run." "Go." "Go." Go?? Neferbit''s consciousness is a little erratic now. He just hears Puff''s words and instinctively opens his mouth. In fact, he doesn''t know what the other party is talking about. Half of the body is incomplete, and even the other party doesn''t know what to say. Now I can only instinctively know that this place is not good. I have to leave. Now the chimeric ants here don''t know what to say when they see the situation here. Neferbit looks like this directly. "No." In fact, montuyubi also had an idea to meet the one who beat neferbit into such an existence for a while. Such an enemy really interested him. "No." "Go, retreat carefully." Poof responded at the first time. Now neferbit''s appearance is advice. And he has felt that the other party has not received any harm at all. Otherwise, nefeibit will certainly let them do it together. "It''s too late." "He has come." In a few words, loster had come to a position not far below them. Some army leaders can''t fly. They don''t feel anything on the land, so they are directly slapped by him and turned into waste products. A commander with a little strength can resist, but it''s just a moment. Those abilities that are not suitable for combat are basically killed in an instant. There is no such opportunity for resistance. "This..." Hearing this, the people on the scene didn''t know what to say. Now this situation makes them feel angry. In particular, it''s like slaughtering animals to see loster below. This makes them... "Kill." "Kill him." "Kill this guy." The violent factors of chimeric ants and the ferocious breath carried by that day''s life will not let them surrender casually. When I looked at the four weeks, I had already started fiercely. Use of various capabilities. Sound wave, Juli, and controlling earth flow, wind blade and so on. It''s full of tricks. "I have awakened my ability. It seems that everything is pretty good." At a glance, loster had seen that the combat effectiveness of the harmonious man on the scene was really not bad. A big wave of attacks is enough to pose a threat to ordinary experts. Of course, that means to the average master. As for people like him, like nitrobiyander and them. In fact, there is still not much resistance. Unless the body itself also improves, there are abilities such as mental Qi Strengthening. Otherwise, it''s basically a slap. In this situation, loster did not waste time. Hand claw. In rapid action, it seems to turn into countless parts. Although the movement was not big, but in between, after passing by the people on the scene, the people on the scene left only headless bodies. The head was directly scratched. Even the head of the army, in the eyes of loster, is just a stronger ant. It''s nothing special. Just kill them all. Naturally, the chimeric ant above also saw loster''s action. Many military commanders who can fly have been very glad that they have wings to fly. Even those who can''t fly show their powers and start running. I can''t care what''s going on here. Anyway, it''s right to run. For them, the most important thing is to run. This is the most straightforward. "Next, is it the three guards?" Looking at the chimeric ants running away, loster knew it was a little difficult to catch them. It''s only a moment to kill them, but if they disperse, it''s a little troublesome. And now there are big bosses here. He can''t let go of the big boss in order to fight small monsters. The chimeric ant here is important. Whether it''s the three guards or the ant queen behind them. Now it needs to be done here.. "Go." Poof had already spoken when he did it before loster. Directly order people to leave. And he took neferbit and went back for the first time. His fission body has moved on the other side of the nest and is about to let the chimeric ant queen leave as soon as possible. "Are you leaving now?" Loster glanced at the man he had left behind. Here, they should also have the ability to protect themselves. For the time being, I didn''t stop waiting for them. I directly used the moon step to go towards them. They can''t catch up if they want to. "Stop him." "Don''t fight too long." Pufu looked at mengtu Youbi next to him. Now is not the time to love war. It''s time to leave now. The man''s combat effectiveness has made him feel trembling and palpitating. "I see." Montuyubi stopped flying as he spoke. Waiting for loster to leap back. The other army leaders did not stay. They also saw the battle just now. Rochester can''t be handled by a little cat. Those Army leaders here are only lost in vain. Now they still have to leave as soon as possible and go back to help clean up the nest. Then retreat as soon as possible. Su ri''an chimeric ant queen and king are the first or necessary. But others, there are still some valuable eggs that need to be taken away. This... "Are you next?" Watching the chimeric ant leave quickly, leaving only one person to intercept, loster also knew that the chimeric ant was going to run away again. And the new three guards stay. Looking at the red body in front of him, with a foot like an animal hoof, although it looks like a human, it can only be said to be a composite. It''s more like Warcraft, especially the fierce smell on the body. That killing still carries the appearance of desire. In fact, it''s like a wild Warcraft. It''s just humanoid. In fact, there is no human gene, which is naturally inferior to neferbit and Pufu. "You''re strong, aren''t you?" Montuyubi didn''t care what Lotte said. Asked himself. He felt that he didn''t care about Pufu and others who had left. I believe they will handle other things. "It''s OK, at least compared with you." Loster said casually. I have stepped on the air several times and rushed to each other. Fighting in the sky was not a good thing for him, but he was not afraid of anything. Mainly speaking, it is the combat effectiveness of the other side. He can bear it. If the other party''s mind Qi has been completely controlled and his abilities have been developed, maybe he will be a little stressed or something. But from the current situation of the other party, this is not possible. The other party just knows some rough ability application. Most of the combat effectiveness still belongs to his abnormal body. The abnormal chimeric ant is a mixture of unknown Warcraft genes. Their combat effectiveness has long exceeded those so-called master of reading ability. And the ability to fight is very strong. Montuyubi, who was here, wanted to say anything else. He saw that loster''s body flashed out and had come to him in the blink of an eye. With it came a light. Like a landslide. Meng Tu Yubi was a little uncomfortable with his great strength and incomparable energy. However, the Warcraft body gave him confidence, which still made him a little confident. "Come on." Anger seemed to bring strength to him. As soon as he fought, he showed his impulse and self-confidence. He didn''t have the idea of running away at all, so he directly punched Lotte. A fist. Fist to fist. When they collided with each other, a powerful shock wave burst out in the sky. As if the air had been squeezed and exploded. "Dead." Mengtu Youbi felt the great strength and changed his face in an instant. Then he gritted his teeth and attacked. The arm directly doubled, like the arm of a giant. Originally, Meng Tu Yubi''s arm was very big. On the human side, it was like a big man''s arm, which could be compared with tigers and the like. And now, this giant arm. This is more than tigers, more than elephants, and even many Warcraft are not as good as their arms. A stronger force erupted. This power is much stronger than before. This is the special body of mengtu Youbi. Warcraft gave him the possibility to change his body at will Just a moment ago, he collided with loster. He has felt physical pain. The counterattack at this moment is actually made by him according to his own special. "Great strength." In the air, step on it quickly. But he still couldn''t stand firm. Loster thought he should be able to punch the other party out or fall to the ground. I didn''t think it was really hard by the other party, although the other party was not very good. Even if the arm became so terrible, it broke, and the blood flew out like broken meat. Not all of it was destroyed by power, which is good news. And loster''s fist is actually a little painful. This power is much stronger than the previous kittens. If the previous kittens were speed players, this guy''s physical strength and strength would be a peak. They turned into two shadows. Fly out at a speed that exceeds the speed of sound. After a second or two, it fell to the ground. If it is an ordinary existence, it can die now, just like those military commanders before. Now, loster was just a little stiff. After rectifying his Qi and blood, he stood up like nothing. The attack just now made him receive a little injury. Of course, just a little, a little use of mindfulness Qi has recovered. In this case, it can only be said that the monster of Warcraft is still a Warcraft. Now the body of loster is abnormal enough. It is estimated that the human world can''t find a person who can be the same as him. I didn''t expect Warcraft to have such a thing. It can be compared with him. "It seems that we should be a little more careful." Loster muttered. Just now he didn''t use his full strength, but his physical strength was almost. Want to see where your limits are now. And montuyubi, now it is estimated that he has reached the limit. Both ability and physical specificity have been used. As for each other''s reading Qi energy, although it is powerful, it is not exaggerated by loster, not to mention that loster has armed color domineering and so on. Those gave him a lot of promotion. The whole person moves at a high speed, like a ghost in this dark night. The combat effectiveness of the three guards has been determined. Now we naturally need to deal with each other as soon as possible. After killing this guy, there are people behind him who need to do it. Meng tuyoubi''s body was a little incomplete, but he soon recovered by taking advantage of the particularity of his body. "Ha." Now he''s a little confused. Are humans such monsters? It''s a special case. His body can''t compare with each other? With such doubts, he didn''t even have time to rest and catch his breath. Already felt the fast figure coming from the other side. The next second, it appeared in sight. The view of the forest is blocked. It doesn''t affect him at all. The darkness of the forest would not hinder him at all. Montuyubi had several eyes growing out of him and kept an eye on loster. Here comes the battle. "Try another punch." Loster''s attack is very direct, that is, strength, speed and Qi. In the face of opponents such as Montu Youbi, he also waved his fist directly and violently. Appear in each other''s line of sight and see each other. Loster''s fist has been waved out. A powerful energy directly blew the trees away, and so did the land. A whole piece rolled up, which was later called something in the shape of sand. "Qinglong." Energy shock waves generally exist. This is the ability to release the system. Loster is now very comfortable with it. It''s very easy. The tens of meters long dragon ran through the hundreds of meters between them. The huge long dragon seemed to be attached with some kind of energy and spread directly around Meng tuyoubi. "Ah ah." "Dead." Seeing this, montuyubi''s face was also very heavy. He was beaten before. Now he should be very angry. And a little more fun. And at this point, he wants to explode now. "Anger erupted." He doesn''t know what he is now. Montuyubi just knew that now he just wanted to win and beat the other party out. As for what else, wait. Now the anger has begun to spread. Before, Montu Yubi even felt it. The attack made him feel threatened, which he did not allow to exist. So, break out. Anger. A fist accumulation, this time is not just a fist. It was the whole upper body, and Montu Yubi didn''t know what he was. The whole upper body has expanded like a prayer. Even if it was a strong man''s body, now it changes directly, like a giant, inflatable giant. Chapter 824 The huge inflatable body is like to let people know how angry he is now. Meng Tu Yubi, although he still can''t fully master his reading ability. They can only show their combat effectiveness through physical changes. But even so, it is already very scary. "Die." A huge fist, as if to beat loster directly to the ground. Fall hard. The huge palm and the burst of air waves seem to increase the pressure around. "Too slow." "Such an attack is not as good as ordinary fist waving." All this is useless. Although the other party''s actions may be very fast in the eyes of others, they can also transform their own body, which is very special and add some special attack effects. It''s just that everything looks like fun in Los Angeles. It''s been too long. It''s not as threatening as the cats before. Not before. Fist waving is a threat. Having sensed the position and direction of the opponent''s attack in advance, loster directly used shaving and came behind the gambling house. The terrible sonic boom exploded directly and destroyed his previous position, but there was nothing there. Meng tuyou prepared the attack harder than himself. Hit the air. Even if it is damaged, it will only shatter the trees on the ground here. Tree: MMP. Ground; MMP¡£ In addition, there may be something involved. But this has nothing to do with him. "What''s going on." "Damn guy." "Can you only hide around?" "Ah ah." Montuyubi seemed to have entered the stage of incompetence and rage, waving his fist to attack the nearby loster. And loster looked at everything in front of him. It seems that you have completely seen through the opponent''s attack moves. Each fist has no rules and regulations. It''s just waving indiscriminately and killing the old master with random fists. This is a fucking fist. Maybe it''s useful for some weak people. And for loster, he was destined not to touch him at all. "That''s not how fists are used," All kinds of boring pretend to compare, the body is like a fantasy, acting in the shadow of each other''s fist, and appears with the voice. Loster''s fist also waved out a dozen times in succession. In an instant, small holes appeared in the body of Meng Tu Yubi. "Why." "Die." After receiving the attack, mengtu Yubi''s whole body began to explode like inflation, and his whole body soared. "Go to hell." The next moment. His body exploded like dynamite. The body also changed its shape, more like Warcraft. At the time of the explosion, something like a thorn shot out quickly. "Frozen." In the face of this escort outbreak, loster also used a little ability. At the time of mengtu Yubi''s outbreak, the surrounding environment had changed, and the smell of frost directly frozen the surrounding areas. Montuyubi''s attack even weakened. It''s like a misfire. Only when an impact force appeared, it disappeared directly. Because it has been crushed by the frozen town of loster. Together with the surrounding area and this pit, it has directly become an ice ground. The cold is coming. This is not an ordinary ice surface. Yubi has never seen such a thing himself. But I want to avoid it. Break free. It''s impossible. Anger flared. What other attacks do you want to break out. It''s just a pity that at this point, loster naturally won''t give each other any chance. "Ice thorn." "Ice crystal mausoleum." The cold breath was more directed at Montreux than in the past. Lotte didn''t plan to play with each other now. Just kill each other. This guy has a strong breath of life. To put it simply, learn to be fleshy and thick It still needs a little work. Work hard to kill this guy. It''s not hard to win this guy, but you have to kill him. It took loster more than a minute. Let this guy become an ice sculpture completely, and his will dissipated. The body was also stabbed by the ice that appeared before. Pierce several holes. "This should be dead." After a little perception, loster also determined that this guy should not climb out to trouble them. I''m going to keep moving and find other guys. The previous kitten and butterfly have run away. We still have to chase them. There is also the ant queen. This still needs to be disposed of. It''s a disaster to keep such things here. Let''s move on this side. Kate and others wanted to help. Just looking at the current situation, it seems that it is no longer used. They came here, only to see the left loster and the frozen scene. No one said much. Keep moving. And in front of them. In addition to loster, there are poof et al. Now they have returned to their nest and have arranged for chimeric ants to send their queen away. Including the kitten bit. This guy''s body is now incomplete. I''m still a little unconscious. The injury is very serious. It may recover later, but it is obviously impossible now. There is no time. The chimeric ant queen was surprised to see that there were only two of the three guards left. "What happened, Yubi?" As the three guardians who consume a lot of energy, the queen still attaches great importance to it. These are his son''s left and right arms behind him. How did this happen now. "Yubi stopped the enemy." "Queen, we have to leave now. I''ll explain to you on the way." In fact, puff was ready for his separation here. It just didn''t explain the situation in detail. The chimeric ant queen only knows a little. Right now, no one talks more nonsense. Go straight to action. Looking at bit, we all know that this is bad. With the army leaders who left before, many people didn''t have a chance to come back. Even more so. The nest here is simply abandoned. The chimeric ants just took the queen with them, and most of the remaining creatures stayed to stop anything. It''s just a pity that loster doesn''t take them. They must be killed now, or there will be trouble. For others, those guards may be the most troublesome. In the eyes of loster, it''s still their queen. The priority is to deal with it. The king hasn''t been born yet. The queen will kill it directly, and there''s nothing behind it. The threat of chimeric ants alone is not even as powerful as Warcraft. Along the way, the chimeric ants that Los met directly turned them into ice. Don''t waste time with them at all. As for the existence of Pufu in front. Although the flight has accelerated, the bit and the chimeric ant queen are moving forward. But it''s useful. It''s just a little farther. "It runs very fast." As soon as he chased and fled, when the day gradually lit up, loster found poof and others. This guy can run so fast with people. From time to time, the main can also send entity parts to influence him to determine the route. It''s a good guard. "Human." The chimeric ant queen looked at loster. I was a little surprised to feel the power of loster. She has never seen such a human being. This power is much stronger than she thought. "Krut, you leave with the queen and bit, and the other chimeric ants stay with me." Poof only left a part with only a small part of his strength and planned to leave with the queen. And most of the strength is still here. Yubi didn''t show up here, but the human came after him. He still knew that Yubi must be no better now. Even direct death, he thought about it. But now, he has no chance to think about these things. I''m not sure. What we need to do now is to face the enemy in front of us. It''s dawn now. The sun has risen and it''s getting warmer here. The chimeric ants at the scene felt a little "cold". It''s mainly that loster put a little pressure on them. If the top leaders were not here now, they would all want to run away now. Class relations are still very obvious. For poof''s orders, they didn''t care, but stayed honestly. The chimeric ant queen did not refuse Pufu''s kindness. It''s clear how much trouble it is here. What I was going to say, I don''t have a chance now. Straight out of here. Accompanied by only a few Army leaders and bit. The rest of poof and others obviously intend to leave him here or delay for a little time. "Are you next?" "What a waste of time." One day''s battle actually made loster feel a little "tired". In fact, other existence is like this. It''s just more tired than loster. "Rest here." Looking at the chimeric ants around, loster didn''t give each other more time to talk. "Ice prison," With the explosion of loster''s body energy. The air around here has gradually become cold. Even, you can see the air condensing ice. And the ice soon turned into hail. This is still a large-scale attack. "Iceberg." Looking at a group of chimeric ants with wings, loster knew that they were here just to procrastinate. Now naturally, people won''t procrastinate like this. With the temperature getting lower and lower around here. Loster started directly to this side and quickly condensed. A small iceberg appeared over him in less than a second, and then it grew rapidly. One side also hit the chimeric ants. "What is this?" The chimeric ant, who was very worried about loster, saw the huge mountain. It''s hundreds of meters over here. It''s still so fast. I don''t know what to say. Even poof is very dignified. He''s not doing his best here now. Yubi had an accident before, so he wanted to drag people here. As for other things, it really doesn''t matter. He is confident to leave. His ability is special. As long as you leave, you can catch up with the Queen''s team, and then take them to hide. More choices in the back give them some opportunities or something. It''s just that loster won''t give them such a chance. The battle didn''t last long. Less than a minute. All the army leaders around here are dead. And poof, who left most of his body, disappeared. Split into various fission bodies and ran away. The strength has actually decreased a lot. "Let''s go." Some distance from Los Angeles. Chimeric ant queen is not very comfortable on their side. Before Kate, they saw that loster had been delayed and didn''t waste time. They went straight to chase the chimeric ant queen. There are not many and chimeric ants here now. They intercepted Kate. And poof has more or less this reason. Now the whole face has been distorted. Don''t come back half of your body, or only a few Army leaders can''t hold this side at all. Neither queen nor bit is a combat force. "Lord poof." "Take them away." When poof''s strength returned to this side, he gave orders directly to the surrounding Army leaders. And looking at Kate and others in front of him, his face twisted. The situation is becoming more and more unfriendly to them. Even the queen was silent. The Ant King in his stomach now had a lot of movement. I can''t wait to come out. Kate looked at puff in front of her. He can be very sure that the other party has used what ability. Now he has returned and his strength has been improved. "Be careful, this guy, it''s a little dangerous." If it was poof in her heyday, maybe Kate would be a little scrupulous. It''s just that half of Pufu''s strength doesn''t even have. Kate just takes it seriously. It is a good habit to pay attention to the enemy. Also by the way, I reminded you. "Yes." Crut took bit, and there was a Pufu who had not much strength and had just split, which was reflected in the chimeric ant queen. They all have the same idea of protection. Just one for the king and one for the queen. "It''s hard to deal with. You can kill as many as you can. Loster should be coming soon." After the previous battle, Kate didn''t think loster would lose. Now the other party''s strength is still so poor. It must have used some special means. In other words, loster won''t be long again. This sentence, let the chimeric ants around hear, also know the trouble. Turn around and leave directly. "Go to hell." Poof was very angry that he couldn''t kill loster. Now he is extremely angry that such a man appears again. Kill each other and lose some partners. "Ah." "Your Majesty." Originally, Puff''s face was ferocious, and he was going to go desperately for Kate and others. When he was about to act, he suddenly heard some startling voices from the chimeric ants who left, which was very flustered. Puff had to stop. And soon we got a message from the fission body. His face changed a little, but it got better later. Ant King.. Born. Although the current situation is very unfriendly to the chimeric ant queen, it is possible that the chimeric ant queen will die here. But poof doesn''t care anymore. Chapter 825 In poof''s view. The job of chimeric ant queen is to produce. Produced by Wang. It doesn''t matter if all kings have appeared. As the king''s direct escort, Pufu changed the object of their loyalty at the moment the King appeared. Now, compared with the chimeric ant queen. The king who really has combat effectiveness can really guarantee their existence. And he doesn''t have to worry that the king will not be born because of the queen. "This." For the current situation, Pufu only had information, but other military leaders didn''t think of it. Fall from the sky and land quickly to the ground. Now the situation has changed. Originally, there was a figure beside the chimeric ant queen, except for the guards of the army heads. Kate looked a little uncomfortable when she saw the figure. Although the distance is quite far, he can still feel how terrible the enemy is now. "Be careful, you withdraw a little later." Kate looked at the born king and the breath of the other party. It''s really a little scary. Even he has a good estimate. "Kate." "This guy." Maggie silently retreated a little distance. In her opinion, things here are nothing. She won''t mess around when she meets an enemy who is not her opponent. As for Xiaojie and Qiyu, their performance is also a little different. Xiao Jie also looks like he wants to help. He''s much calmer. Has pulled people to retreat.. "Step back." "If there is a problem, run directly." If she didn''t feel that the situation was a little strange, Kate wanted people to go straight away. In addition, he felt it. Loster is coming. A helper will come soon. Maybe they can do something else. Puff is not in the mood to pay attention to Kate now. The king has appeared. He first appeared around the newly born chimeric Ant King. "Wang." Chimeric Ant King is not tall, looks similar to humans, but each organ looks not like humans, but more like ants. It''s similar to the previous bits. This is also a special part of chimeric ants. Standing like humans, hands and feet are almost the same, but they have a very special tail and are a bit like every kind of straw. It''s huge and strong. It looks very aggressive. "What''s going on?" The newly born chimeric Ant King naturally doesn''t know what''s going on. Looking around, he''s still a little strange. With his eyes, all the pressure came to the people around him. The head of the army who was angry because of the chimeric ant queen is now just shivering.. "Wang, this way..." Poof listened like licking a dog and explained the situation here at the first time. They remember Kate again. As for the chimeric ant queen. Now there is only one last breath left, watching the chimeric Ant King. It seems to be observing whether there is any problem with the other party''s premature birth. It seems that she can rest assured only if the other party has no problems. One cares, the other ignores. Between the queen and the king. Now it looks like two extremes. "Human?" Looking at Kate and others around, the Ant King swept his eyes. There is also a strong sense of overbearing. As soon as he was born, his strength was the peak of chimeric ants, surpassing the three guards. He is the real chimeric ant family''s top combat power. Moreover, for such a long time, a family has maintained its existence for such a long time. Eating a family''s nutritional resources. Strength is naturally unusual. "Ah, it seems that I have come to the king." From a distance, I felt a sense of hegemony. When loster came here. The terrible momentum is spreading here, and even Kate and others are a little uncomfortable. And as a voice appeared, they were much better. Of course he''s talking. A shadow flashed over and landed silently from the sky. The domineering color and domineering spirit of loster is no weaker than the Ant King. Even stronger. "Human beings still exist like you." "You are the king of mankind?" When Lotte arrived, puff was already alert to him, but the Ant King seemed very indifferent. He looked at Lotte and the domineering spirit he released. I''m still a little interested. For people, for the breath. Not anything else.. "Wang?" "I''m not a king. I''m just an ordinary person." Loster waved his hand at will. The so-called king will not be bound. The so-called domineering color and domineering spirit are actually just the breath of domineering. What king. It''s just a better name. "I''ve enjoyed some delicious food in my stomach before." "It should be an existence like you. You and the people behind you look very delicious." "I''m just hungry, whether you''re king or not, or first..." The Ant King looked at loster and said. There''s a lot of nonsense, and loster has long been unhappy with each other''s existence. Obviously, he is a newly born guy and looks like a big brother and his dick. Can''t you be an honest man like him? The whole person uses shaving. In the blink of an eye. "Hard ¡¤ armed color domineering." The combination of reading Qi and domineering spirit, although looking at the chimeric ant, loster is still very careful.. Poof even had time to respond and had been lifted off. He can avoid such an attack. If he wants to stop it, he is a little short. Especially now, his strength is less than half that at ordinary times. The Ant King probably didn''t think of the strength of loster. As soon as he raised his fist to react, the man was immediately blown away. And directly hit the head of the army behind him. The commander''s body was completely unable to withstand the impact. The whole person burst open at a stroke. "Boom." Detonate, air wave, and make a big change around here. The people here did not expect that the situation at the scene would be like this? What is this? "Wang..." In response, poof ran to the Ant King for the first time. Several other army leaders are dying and are still worried about the queen of the Ant King. I have to say the other side is strong. But it has reached its limit. The attack just now spread to their side, that is, it was intercepted by the army head, otherwise it might disappear here directly. Just intercept it now, that''s it. Watching the Ant King can stand up. The chimeric ant queen was a little relieved, and then lost her last will. Death. A generation of queens is over here. "Queen." The military commander who stayed with each other couldn''t stand the current situation. The queen is dead? Unlike poof, they are still with the queen, but they are completely loyal to the queen. But, like this??? "Hahaha, I didn''t expect such people to exist." "It seems that you are very delicious. You are enough for my food." The Ant King''s body is actually a little damaged. But it''s tolerable. And for the powerful opponent now. He''s still a little excited and impulsive to fight. This is the idea of being a strong man and... "Wang, we are still." "Shut up and go." Poof tried to stop it, but unfortunately, the Ant King is expanding. Who cares about these situations. Now, fight, eat. That''s what he wants. The whole man squatted a little and burst out quickly. A sprint returned to the previous position. The Legion leader around the other party felt uncomfortable. I had to step back. And loster didn''t care. Direct confrontation with the other party. This is also a rare opportunity for him. As soon as the two sides attacked, they directly shattered a large area of ground here. Then the people around were affected. In the aftermath of the battle, even the people on the scene felt uncomfortable. Now this situation makes their faces start to change. Whether it''s Kate or puff, or Maggie and the army chiefs, it''s the same. Even the smallest two little devils. I don''t say a word here now. Just look at this if there is no, has not seen very clearly the battle. The Ant King and loster ignored this at all. Now, the ant king wants to show his power. And loster wants to kill each other when it''s the weakest. He also knows that this guy is still the weakest. Just born. As for the back, as long as the other party gradually mastered his body. The combat effectiveness will certainly be improved by leaps and bounds. Therefore, take advantage of the other party''s current strength has not developed to the peak. It''s better to kill it first. What''s passionate and doesn''t talk about martial virtue. Loster doesn''t care. To say, neither of them talks about the existence of martial virtue. All open players. One grows up on the particularity of race. One is relying on the system. There is no martial virtue. "Is this still a human battle?" As Kate and others retreated farther and farther, Xiaojie and others were more or less filled with emotion. At present, the ground seems to have been blown up by unknown bombs. The attacker can only see a shadow, and then quickly disappear and continue to fight. "King." Compared with others, poof also has their ideas. Now watch Lotte and the Ant King fight head-on. Also let them feel, now a little bad. Just, no chance to say more. Now the battle is not something they can stop. "Frozen." After a series of battles, as they began to break out, they failed to win each other, and loster began to use his ability.. The instant contact made the Ant King suffer a little loss. The arm was caught by loster, half of the arm was frozen, and during the retreat, a section was destroyed in the hard resistance. The power of loster. It''s not just the existence of mental Qi. "This ability..." The Ant King may also feel this power for the first time. Before, he had no chance to study. Now I''m a little uncomfortable to see this damaged arm. "I didn''t expect to meet such an enemy as soon as I was born." "Such a person is worth eating." "The king will eat what you don''t have left." Ant King''s overbearing president fan Tiantao. Look at loster trying to threaten him or something. But in loster''s view, it''s nothing at all. He is domineering. Armed and domineering. Domineering. He has run in all kinds of certainty. Not to mention others. He has mastered every move of the Ant King in advance. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. And the power of freezing. To some extent, it can limit the troublesome guy. The physical quality of the Ant King has definitely surpassed that of human beings. I don''t know how many Warcraft and bodies the queen spent. It''s right to be strong anyway. But even so, loster still caused damage to the other party. "Ice crystal mausoleum." As the weather around has been changed, it has become an ice world. Loster is starting to work, too. The strengthened breath erupts in an instant and pulls the world into a cold world. Even made the Ant King''s body a little stiff. And then. Gathering again and again. All out. "Hard." "Armed color domineering." "Broken rock fist." The fist was like a meteorite falling from the sky. A quick blow directly hit the Ant King and made his right body disappear. It also made the Ant King a little flustered. The previous ice crystal mausoleum had made him feel pressure, a little uncomfortable and didn''t respond. And this punch can be said to really hurt the other party. "King." Seeing this scene, poof couldn''t help it. Fast forward. And loster seemed to think of something. "Ice knight." "Go." As soon as he stamped his foot, many regiments appeared on the ground. Although the combat effectiveness was average, there was no problem intercepting it. He directly rushed to Pufu. "Go to hell." In this situation, poof dare not split too much. If the body splits too much, the strength will certainly become very little, and this is the case. If loster makes a big move or something. So... I guess he really disappeared. Poof still knows this. In the face-to-face competition, the ice knight is not easy to deal with. Although it is not enough to kill Pufu, it is not a problem to intercept it. Puff was very anxious, but there was nothing he could do. His combat effectiveness is not as good as the other two guards. His more abilities still belong to exploration and some auxiliary abilities. Frontal combat can only be said to be ordinary. Before, he didn''t think he had any problems. Now, Pufu really couldn''t stand it. He saw that the newly born Ant King was injured before he grew up. He wanted to replace each other. It''s just a pity. Just think about it. He doesn''t have such ability to replace each other. Even, you can''t even get close to each other now. You can only play with ice here. Watching the Ant King''s hand on the other side suffer.. Chapter 826 "Is this the Ant King?" In fact, loster also sighed that this family is also a monster level. Such monsters are more special than humans. Given time, resources, growth speed and upper limit, they will definitely be more abnormal than humans. And their unity. Although each chimeric ant has its own idea, it can''t violate the instructions of the upper layer. Only the upper layer disappears, or the wood has to order them again. He is "free.". And people, let alone the upper level, go to the upper level, as long as they find opportunities. Many people will not hesitate to have a crooked mind. Into civil strife or something. ¡£¡£¡£¡£ The Ant King''s vitality is still very tenacious. More abnormal than Yubi before, but there are limits. Under the special ability of loster, it finally turned into ice sculpture. Stay where you are. A large area near here has completely changed the environment. Originally a flat pit, it has now become a hill. Well, iceberg. The hardness of the iceberg is like the condensation of thousands of years of ice and snow, and the cold degree makes other chimeric ants hair from a distance. In their area, it has begun to snow, or hail, some debris and so on. And this seems like a funeral for the newly born Ant King. "Wang." Poof looked at the Ant King who had been completely frozen. I can''t stand it. Desperately wanted to come forward, but it didn''t take long to get crushed. I don''t know whether I want to die or whether I have more than enough heart and less strength. Or both. As for other army heads around, they are actually similar. The ice Knights didn''t do much. They were going to hang up. Kate and others didn''t even do it. It''s all over. Ant King, chimeric ant queen, head of the army at the scene.. There are also a large number of other ranks of soldiers chimeric ants. Only a small number of chimeric ants of various levels that left before have been hung up on the scene, together with the three guards and the previous cats. It''s been killed now. The highest beings are dead. The chimeric ants below are just ordinary combat effectiveness and have no fertility. The threat is not as big as before. That''s not what loster needs to do. Naturally, others will go after them. Hunter Association. "Ho ho ho, vice president paristone, the chimeric ant you said seems to have been solved." President nitro looked at the vice president in front of him. He was ordered to act before. He wanted to act too. It''s just that I received the news before it started. There, there has been a fight and even an explanation. "Ah, that''s a pity." "I thought I could see the president do it. What a pity, what a pity." "But it''s also good news that fewer people were killed." Paris stone had a public face. Nitro could see that the other side was fooling. And he didn''t say much about it. Every time he looked at the other party''s deliberate doing something, he was also very interested. In addition, the other party''s actions do have many strategies that are very effective. "I heard there were a lot of casualties this time." "You should take good care of the people below, good..." "Yes, I handle this UI, president." "Let''s do it first. Those fleeing chimeric ants, get it done as soon as possible." "OK, president." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± The dialogue between the two sides actually makes people don''t know what they are talking about. Just now... It''s not the time to continue to worry about this. That way, you know everything, and you don''t understand what you don''t understand. You don''t know. Actually, it''s the same feeling. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± "Loster..." After pariston left, his expression didn''t change much. It was the same fake smile as before. After determining the previous situation, pass the message to bjyand. "It''s a pity that the president has finished without doing anything." It''s a pity. There''s no pity for Paris stone. This time he just sent a few teams. At most, even if the special chimeric ant is not well used, it will be gone. Before the president died, the later things ran aground. Bjyand didn''t reply after receiving the information. He didn''t intervene in the matter. It was all paristone doing. "This old man has a long life." Finally, although a little sigh, but also did not continue to do anything in this matter. Just for loster. To invite each other''s ideas, more. A civilian house. Now there are no more people in NGL, and a few people are starting to evacuate here, while loster and others actually want to leave. It''s just that after chasing for so long, I need a rest. There''s nothing here to stop them. In front of a big pot. A lot of things attract people around. "Is this pepper?" "It hurts to eat." "Is the food really delicious?" Originally, Qiyu didn''t want to question it, but he couldn''t help seeing that loster put so much chili powder into the pot. He doesn''t like chili. Although there are other condiments behind it. But the smell... The fragrance appeared and made people around swallow saliva, but it was pungent. Still makes people want to sneeze. "Snow beef." "Black earth pig heart." "Ice fishing for cod." The bottom of the soup is already boiling. Just cook it. Loster handled it and put the ingredients out. Also got a few pieces of ice for the bottom. Only then will he make people feel, oh, he is still a gourmet. Loster didn''t answer anything more about Qi Yu''s words. Just introduced the hot pot. For people who can''t eat spicy food. Can only give him a bowl of ice water, let him brush to eat. One night''s lazy salted fish, one night''s rest time. The next day. It''s just dawn. Loster and Maggie are going to leave here now. As for Kate and others, they still intend to stay here. Because of cultivation, because of chimeric ant research, and kill those who will affect people. Now they also know that the chimeric ant is no longer a threat. But it''s still impossible to let go. In particular, they heard that many army leaders and chimeric ant soldiers attacked many people after they left. This is what they can''t stand. These guys must be killed. It took half a day to leave NGL. This place is not far away. Loster could see clearly when he left NGL. Now it has been taken over by other countries. It is estimated that NGL, a slightly legendary country, will now change its boss and leader. As for other things, it is estimated that they were settled in a meeting. Anyway, it is divided by several big countries, which is certain. Looking at the teams of countries that have occupied this side, including ordinary soldiers and capable people, Rochester didn''t let them check Liu and leave with people. And they seem to have received some news. Just being vigilant, he watched loster leave. And the way he looked at him was like looking at some monster. A border town not far from NGL. I wanted to find something to eat and have a rest. Then I left in an airship. And no action yet. I saw a military commander with several soldiers attacking humans here. In the middle, many members of the security team have come here. It''s just a pity that those who don''t have the ability are not the opponent of the head of the army at all. It was a complete massacre. The chimeric ant also behaved as if it were playing. Very relaxed.. "Hey, is this human?" "It doesn''t seem very strong. It''s not even as good as ordinary soldiers." "I don''t know how they lost." A chimeric ant that looks like a spherical mouse said with great disdain. I received news before that the queen was dead, Wang was dead, and the head of the army was also dead. He carefully took out NGL. Later found that human beings are not strong. He began to play. "What the boss said is that some humans are strong at most. We just need to be careful. There''s no problem at all." "In the back, we occupy a place. You are the king, boss." Near the spherical chimeric ant, another chimeric ant just blew the head of a security guard and said respectfully. "Hahaha, I am the king." "Wang." "What king?" When the other party was talking conceited, he didn''t expect anyone to respond to him at this time. Aren''t those people squatting on the ground in fear? Turning to look at the people behind him, he instinctively wanted to attack, but he was soon frightened. "King of chimeric ants? Far from it. " "King of the world, that''s even more impossible." "After killing so many people, I''d better go to hell and see if I can be the king of hell." Looking at the blood around, many ordinary people died. Loster was not in the mood to talk nonsense to the new king. Do it directly. The other party hasn''t had time to see what''s going on. The head has been caught off. "Finger gun ¡¤ read bullet." As for his younger brothers, they were even more casual. Loster hooked his fingers, shot a few times, and then stopped. Just looked at the man squatting on the ground. Loster didn''t say much. He left on his own. He has never been a hero, nor will he be a hero. Now it''s just cleaning up some garbage. Maggie has no so-called kindness. If you see something threatening, deal with it. If there is no threat, just ignore it. These days, she seems to feel more like a salted fish than before. Wearing a close fitting combat suit, I didn''t fight many times. I didn''t even have to fight with each other. "You said, what would you like to eat?" When loster turned to look at Maggie. Maggie was still thinking about some questions and didn''t answer them. "Dessert." Pause for a while before you speak. "Dessert, is it much harder?" "Hey, hey, hey." After loster talked to himself. I found a hotel that looks very huge in this town. After they had a big meal here. Look for the airship to leave. Chimeric ants. Others will deal with it. There are not many threats left here now. Most of them run to the other sides nearby. Some of them even ran to the meteor street. However, many of them were killed before they had a chance to say more. Only a small number of people with the strength of the army commander had a chance to survive. Back to the sky arena. Loster rarely fell into peace. Every day is making and eating. Now he is really entering the stage of food hunter. I''m becoming more and more proficient in cooking. Ability development actually has some functions. After all, he doesn''t need this battle at all. It''s just that he doesn''t use much. After all, he doesn''t have a chance to let people do anything all the time. There is no hospitality anytime and anywhere. In the middle, Maggie left. It''s like going back to meteor street and doing something. Loster also gives freedom. Just said something and contacted. Then it entered the stage of studying all kinds of things. There are also many things from the gourmet capital, which are made by loster every day. Besides him, there are two little guys, Aaron and Yana. Now every day, in addition to work and practice, he has to be caught by loster to learn all kinds of things. After they learn to read. Nian cuisine is now beginning to teach them. Although the learning progress is very slow, it still gives them an advanced course. For several days in a row. Chimeric ants have been solved, and NGL has been divided by various countries. Or, share it. It''s a special area. It should be rectified in the future. Chimeric ants, some of which hide, have nothing to do. And those who enter the human world. The hunter Association and various organizations have sent various teams to hunt down. The results soon came out. Without high-level combat power, some of the remaining army commanders simply can''t stir up any storms. And after the silence. Loster, who studied cooking, also continued to use the system. He is really using less and less of this thing up to now. Not pretending to say something you don''t want to use. It''s just simple. There''s nothing to go. For example, he has so much money that he can''t use it. It''s not that I don''t want to use it. I can''t finish it and I don''t have so much to use. This time at NGL. He gained a lot of energy. In fact, if you want to improve or get something, you still have a chance. Just now, he is still considering.. What do you need? Maybe you need to do something. There is no clear idea, which is really a little depressing. The general purpose and clear purpose can be completely different. Loster was never sure about this detail and couldn''t find it. Therefore, the system has not moved. Just improve all kinds of abilities to perfection. Let them not be promoted for the time being. Chapter 827 And while loster was thinking. I got a message. Or the news of bisghie, who has disappeared to do other things. There was no hesitation. After arranging for Aaron and Yana. They started moving to where they were. One day. They finally met. In a mountain range. "What''s going on?" Looking at bisji in front of her, loster felt that there was a very strange smell in the cave behind her. "We''re on a mission this time. We need your help." Bisghie spoke directly. Nothing to hide. Then I began to introduce the situation this time. She mainly does this task because the reward is the gem she wants for a long time, so she will lead a team to take action here. In addition, the task is really troublesome. It can be said that it is arranged for her by the above. "What?" "A guardian Warcraft and an altar need to be destroyed." "It''s OK to completely destroy it. It''s useless to keep these things." Bisghie spoke directly. "Oh, that''s right." "No problem." Just promise. After that, he followed bisji and others into the cave and looked at bisji who had changed into tight clothes and completely changed from the lovely little Lori in the past. He also knows that the task must be a little difficult. And in this cave. She''s not alone. There are several people among them. Feeling that mental Qi, it is very obvious that none of them is strong. And some of them have been injured. Among these people, two men and one woman. A man is lying on one side, regaining his mental and physical strength. He is a little weak. Although he won''t die, he has to say something about fighting. Not yet. Now it''s just a brain to restore mental Qi and restore the body. As for a woman beside him, she was helping. Look at the woman''s ability. It''s either the ability to strengthen recovery or the ability of trait system. Using mental Qi can speed up recovery. And her appearance is actually a little weak now. Loster can even feel that the other party is a little empty now. I must have been injured before and haven''t fully recovered. Next to the two, there was a tall and strong man in armor and yellow hair, holding a long gun and standing a little inside, looking like a door god. He doesn''t seem to have any injuries, or he was injured before, but now he has recovered. Just like besgie. "Let me introduce you." "This is Sauron, this is Asia, and this is kukunt." After bisji came in, he began to introduce. The injured man was called Soren, the treatment woman was called Asia, and the man in armor was called kukunt. The other party felt that when bisji came back, he turned back and paid attention to loster. After nodding, continue to pay attention to the situation in the cave. It''s as if there''s some monster inside, and now it will run out at any time. The expression is very serious and looks a little handsome. Although it doesn''t look good to talk, it shows a little ugly smile from the other party. Loster could still see that the other party was just a little stiff and couldn''t communicate with others. There was no problem with his character. "Hello, everyone." "Just call me loster." Seeing that bisji didn''t introduce himself, loster simply introduced himself. I don''t particularly care. Anyway, the people here don''t necessarily kill and communicate much. "Is everything in here so troublesome? You can''t even make it. " Loster looked at the injured man, opened the door and summoned a Nian beast, and said to bisji. That kind of upset Bisky. But there was no refutation. It''s really troublesome here, or she won''t need to shout for help. "It''s said that it''s a guy running from the dark continent. It''s a little difficult." "Now the hunter association is a little bad. I can''t find anyone to support. I can only find you." Bisky explained. And loster probably knows. Now V5, or V6, has begun to talk about going to the dark continent. In this regard, loster''s interest is not particularly great. It can only be said that he is not interested for the time being. If they can find nothing when they come back, he naturally doesn''t mind going there. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how long he will drift on the sea, waste so much time and suffer there. He has no idea for the time being. "Well." Loster didn''t say anything. People''s dreams will not stop. Everyone has his own dreams and pursues dreams, which is actually normal. As long as these people don''t affect him. "Help treat it." Instructed the Nian beast, which is one of his rare Nian beasts with healing ability. It''s his collection. Although I can''t use it at ordinary times, it''s just right now. ¡£¡£¡£ Bisky watched. I didn''t expect that the other party did collect this thing now. Didn''t say much. Watching Nian beast use his ability, he recovered most of Soren''s injury, but the other party still didn''t have Nian Qi and physical strength and couldn''t act directly. That''s good. "Thank you." "Hard work." Both Sauron and nayasia spoke. Then came the task, kukunt shouted at bisgi. He had stepped back a few steps and came next to them. And the next thing, that is, the following situation. Below, there are not many monsters, but there are actually many. Most monsters have no problems, and they can deal with them. What really makes them feel troublesome is a big guy. Like a bat. Among them, the combat effectiveness is still very strong. They were forced to retreat before. In this situation, if not worried, the guys inside also ran out. Maybe now they all choose to retreat. Even so, they killed many monsters here. "This is it?" Before long, kuquint went deep and came back. Loster also saw a living black monster in each other''s hand. He threw it on the ground and the other party soon stood up. It''s like a human standing posture, but the creature is dark, with a bat head, big feet like hooves, only three fingers in both hands, and sharp nails. There are two small wings behind it. It seems that it should not fly. It''s just decorations or something. There''s nothing wrong with saying it looks like a bat. "Well, we picked up a name casually, bat demon. We need to change the name later." Bisji said casually. She doesn''t study Warcraft. It doesn''t matter. ¡£¡£¡£ Bat demon? Loster thought. Soon there was not much interest. This guy is not in his recipe. If all the guys inside are like this, he won''t be interested. Originally, bisji said it was Warcraft, but he was still a little interested. As for the current situation, it''s better to kill it directly and go back to rest. "Strong strength?" A guy with a figure of only 1.2 meters stepped on the ground. Looking at each other''s struggle, loster probably determined each other''s strength. The level of ordinary chimeric ant soldiers. It''s a little biased, but it''s estimated that it''s almost the same. It is not certain whether this thing is a creature that can be found casually in the dark continent. "This is just a little guy. There are others below. We found big guys more than three meters high below. These guys seem to be bigger and stronger." "Originally, we killed a few more than two meters, but we were a little reluctant. We didn''t expect that there was a big guy more than three meters over the altar." "I guess it''s the real boss." Bisky explained. They cleaned up a lot of guys down there. It''s just.. "A guy more than three meters." Loster nodded. According to the strength of bisji and others, they can escape if they are injured. If those guys had the intention to kill them before, it can only be said that their strength would not be too strong. At most, it''s the level of the previous three guards. This kind of strength, now loster can''t see it. If the level of Ant King is below, he may care about it. As for now, forget it. No interest, no interest. "Then go down and have a look." Although I''m not interested, I still have to do what I promised bisji. "Just the two of us." "Are you two too dangerous?" Kukunt looked at the people next to him, and then at bisgi and loster. In fact, we all know the meaning of loster''s words. It''s the two of them. "I''m much better now, but I can''t help. Don''t worry about me. It doesn''t matter." Sauron gritted his teeth and said. Although he doesn''t look very good. But now it has recovered a lot, but it still has no combat effectiveness. And now he''s still tough. "As long as we don''t run out of a few big monsters, we still have nothing to do." West Asia spoke. "Let''s just stay here. The three of you are safer." The people on the scene are still very confident about bisji. They had no other ideas about loster coming. Only when the other party is a master, he is pulled over after all, without thinking or doubting anything. And that''s it. "I don''t think there''s a problem. Clean it up all the way. Nothing will come out." Kuquint said. "If you can''t, just let them retreat." Loster didn''t speak. The man who looked at one of their teams was saying. Anyway, he came to help. Let the people here know what they think. All three have something to say. As for bisghie. Now there is a moment of silence. "Well, be careful, you two. Kukunt goes down to help." Bisji finally chose the following task. She also knows that loster is strong now. But in fact, the big guys below are really not weak. Even if he is facing, he is not necessarily an opponent. "All right?" Then he looked around and bisji smelled. Loster nodded. It''s the same anyway. Maybe he can solve it alone. I didn''t say much, mainly because I don''t need to appear so arrogant. Besides, he''s not sure what''s going on inside. Be careful, there''s nothing wrong with it. And loster nodded. Other people are similar. In this situation, naturally, the task is important. Let''s do it first. "Then let''s go." After everything had been determined, kukunt took the lead, and bisji followed after he said that. The other side is completely a meat shield. It looks very thick and powerful, but it also has a sense of security. Of course, this is just a look. The real body of loster is estimated to be more terrible than the other party''s armor. I killed the little bat demon before I left. "There are already those bat monsters here." After hundreds of meters, kuquint spoke in front. Bisji also reminded him to be careful when he came here. Loster has felt it now. Now these guys seem to have felt something and know they''re coming. Even appeared. "Here they are." In the dark cave, the eyes are not easy to use, and these bat monsters look like monsters. They don''t just use their eyes to observe the surroundings. It should be like an ordinary bat. It has its own means. Fortunately, Lotte also had it. He felt it when these guys came. "More than twenty, no more than two meters in size." Before, bisji said that the strength of these guys is determined by their size. In other words, the strength of these guys is very average. In the past, the level of ordinary chimeric ants was. Now, it is estimated that the level of elite monsters is more or less, that is, the level of a military commander at most. Then it''s impossible. "Kill them and kill all you encounter." Bisky took a look. Come this way, there''s already a body. Loster also knew that when they were here before, they had gone through a battle. These bat corpses were left behind before. It''s dark all around. Together with those black bodies, ordinary people will step on them accidentally. Fortunately, loster''s perception is quite good. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about this. "Finger gun ¡¤ read bullet." It was only as soon as he found some bat monsters that loster had acted at will. Ejected several times. The bat monsters who just showed their ugly black heads ended their lives without saying anything more. They honestly left their lives here. Kuquint and bisgi didn''t waste time. They moved quickly. In the blink of an eye, they had moved in the dark. A little light appeared. In a few seconds, there was no sound from more than 20 bat monsters around. All killed. Among them, loster only killed seven or eight, and the other two were almost the same. It was just that they fought close, and loster just used his mind Qi from a distance. His recitation is very terrible. As long as he touches it, he will die. Those bat monsters can''t defend at all. Chapter 828 Bat monsters were killed one by one without much defense. At first it was more than twenty. Then many more came out of the dark cave. All of them are coming for loster and others. And these guys just look ferocious and deterrent. ten minutes later. Along the way, they don''t know how many bat monsters they have disposed of. There are a lot of them anyway. They came all the way, and the bodies were in a pile. But they didn''t pay too much attention to these guys with average strength. Now, they have met some guys with a little strength. "Be careful, the sound wave attacks of these guys are much stronger than those before." Before, facing those little guys, Bisi guitars basically ignored their attacks. Now, there are four big guys more than two meters in front of me. They are very muscular. If they don''t look like a bat, they would think they are a chimpanzee with wings. It''s even more muscular than chimpanzees. "Whimper, whimper." It was found that the big guys took their little brothers with them. Bisji just said a word, and even loster didn''t reply. Come directly to loster and others. I didn''t see them open their mouth, but I felt the sound wave attack of strange channels around them. This is their sound wave skill. It''s really much stronger than before. They may even affect their ability to read, read, and concentrate. "It''s domineering." With so many guys in front of him, loster didn''t keep anything. "You step back." With a breath of terror and depression, most of the bat monsters in front of Lott lie down directly and can still stand, except the four big guys, which are some bat monsters more than one meter. As if they had not received much influence, the claws and sharp fangs had opened their mouth when they came to Los. Loster didn''t mind reminding the people around him. Bisghie had pulled kukunt into action for the first time. He didn''t worry about whether there would be an accident in loster. After contacting for so long, she still knew clearly about loster''s strength. Just look at it anyway. "Hoo." Just for a moment, with the frost like chill of loster. The surroundings began to change. The bat monsters just felt a cold like extremely cold ice. They were still thinking about their reaction. Or instinctive reaction or something. But it''s a pity that the guys here have no action, so they directly turn into ice sculptures. "Ice crystal blade." "Puncture." In the next moment, pieces of ice around were like ice holes, shooting out long ice guns and ice knives. Just for a moment, whether it''s or comatose bat monsters here. Kill them all directly. Even if it became ice, it still shed all kinds of blood. For a moment, the dark cave has changed from a little shady cave to ice and snow. "This." Kukunt looked at the ice around him and didn''t know what to say. He looked at loster, then turned his eyes and looked at bisghie. This is the person the other party asked for. This?? "I don''t know." Bisji looked at it and didn''t reply, but muttered silently in his heart. He knew that now loster had grown to the point where she didn''t know. But I still didn''t expect that it had reached this level. This strength belongs to the peak level all over the world. This has completely surpassed her. She still knows this very well. "Let''s go, how many more." Clean up this bat cave. This mission, loster still knows. Sweep the bats in this area. There shouldn''t be much left. But there are still bats left on the altar. He hasn''t felt it yet. "There shouldn''t be much down there." "The last time we met, we were close to the limit. These guys probably came to explore the way." Bisky explained. Like this bunch of guys before, they couldn''t have met so early. It was completely next to the altar. And now, they need to go down. Loster didn''t have a problem either. He just followed bisghie. As for ability. The other party didn''t mean to ask, and he didn''t specifically explain anything. He''s not full to show off here. Walking and stopping all the way, I thought there were many bat monsters here. Unexpectedly, the deeper they went, the fewer bat monsters they met. There''s nothing in the back. But it was good news, and loster didn''t care. The existence of these miscellaneous fish is just a waste of physical strength and mental energy. Now he doesn''t even have to do it himself. Kuquint was already a little numb. He said he would come and help, but it turned out. That''s it? In addition to helping at the beginning, he basically didn''t have anything to do in the back. With loster, they stopped again. Their current destination has come to a place like a square. It''s hard to imagine such a thing in such a cave. A square, surrounded by some flames, flames and so on. In the center is a large altar, very wide, at least hundreds of meters. There are many bat monsters here. The altar has such a large area that it may have something to do with each other. It is estimated that they have dug a lot of mountains. As for the others. Is there anyone here, intelligent creatures or something.. That''s not certain. But with something different from these bat monsters, it''s still very possible. Step by step. "Be careful, we''re not sure if it was the one before." Bisky said directly. They were pushed back by a big bat monster before. Now they''re not sure if it''s just that big guy. "I feel it. There are three, two on top, always behind the altar..." The biggest bat monsters on the surface are more than two meters, and there are still a lot of them. There are seven or eight. You know, even Bi Siji can only deal with a few at one time. Kuquint''s strength is actually similar. It is really necessary to retreat when you encounter seven or eight monsters at one time and those monsters more than three meters stronger. Besides, there are three. This.. "Three?" Biscuit looked around. Now the bat monster has an eye on them. Three more. It''s a little difficult. She had come to ask loster to help kill the big guy, or put it off until they killed the others. Now three. It''s different. "Don''t worry." "It''s already out." What else did loster want to say, but he changed his mind soon. Because he found that the bat monster behind the altar had appeared and suppressed the bat monsters at the scene so that they didn''t agitate. "Man, this is not where you should come." A big guy more than three meters tall suddenly came to loster and others. There are a group of his younger brothers behind him, and this guy even spits human lingua franca. Looks like an intellectual.. "Can you speak?" Loster looked at bisgi. Although I probably know that this guy''s IQ should not be low. Otherwise I wouldn''t care about the altar. And this can be met here, that is still unexpected. "He didn''t speak last time." Bisghie spoke directly. Being able to talk and communicate made bisji hesitate. To kill them. Originally, they accepted the task to destroy the altar and left. And now.. "Humans, this is not where you should come. Leave quickly." Once again, the bat monster was obviously a little dissatisfied. In particular, I have felt that many of their child buds have died here. It''s basically confirmed that many of their partners died here. If they don''t have something else to do, if they don''t have a task, they must kill these guys. "What race are you and what does this altar do?" Besgie asked. The hunter Association didn''t make it clear, but she was actually very interested. Before, the task was only a gem, but now, she still wants to study here. "Humans, this is not where you should come. Leave quickly." This guy seems to know this sentence, or he doesn''t intend to communicate. Maybe.. Bisgene was a little speechless at this, and didn''t know what to say. "What now?" If it''s just a Warcraft without a brain, you''ll kill it. Now this guy is an intelligent creature. There was no attack on humans, no chaos, and that''s the case now. Loster looked at bisgi anyway. He is not a virgin. Kill him if necessary. If the other party gives up, it''s OK. He was a thug who came to help. Now let''s see what happens. Bisji was speechless. It was only a slightly difficult task, but now it''s the case. "We need to destroy this altar." "You." "Human, you are looking for death." When the bat monster heard Bi Siji''s words, his red eyes were a little bloody, as if he had received any stimulation. It''s obvious that Bisky was wrong. Then, the huge body burst out in an instant. The big wings spread for about four meters, and came directly to loster and others. Do it directly and decisively. Before, it seemed that it was polite before the soldiers. Now I found that I couldn''t persuade, so I started directly. The whole body still carries the power of a black fog, which is similar to reading, but it''s a little different. "Devil''s claw." The attack like a sharp claw was the first to grasp bisji, but in fact, the huge claw, like covering the sky and the earth, shrouded all three of them. It''s just bisji, a little more positive. "Green dragon water." Hua La, like a stream of water, directly pierced out. And the devil''s claws caught them directly. There was a strong wind in the collision, but there was no time to do more. They attacked again, punctured the two attacks and directly burst apart. Loster made a vacuum chop and a roaring shot at the bat monster. A black energy ball collided with the vacuum chopper and soon caused vibration. The bat monsters around were affected, and some unlucky people died here directly. "Oh, it''s really strong." At present, his performance is a little worse than that of the previous three guards, or almost. He is much stronger than the army head, and Lott doesn''t underestimate anything. Since the long-range attack is not very reliable, loster rushed forward to meet the other party. The aftermath just now is nothing to them or others. Only those little bats are unlucky. "Be careful." Bisghie just reminded me, and then he met a few smaller monsters on the other side. Those guys still have strength. Even if bisghie wants to kill, it will take some time. Two people, bisgi and kukunt, divided these guys. Along with those little monsters. "Human beings, die." Black claws attack madly. Every storm swept out is very terrible. You can see that you have to cut down your own people several times. This guy probably doesn''t care much about his own race, or he won''t care much until his level reaches a certain level. Like those slightly bigger ones, he didn''t attack. Even if they were affected, he would bear it down and don''t attack. The smaller ones are affected. Loster''s body burst into golden light, and his mind wrapped around him. Now, he can''t cope with close combat casually. The guy in front is tall and has long arms. In fact, he has great advantages in combat, especially in close combat. In addition, there is that black force. This is what loster has seen. It is different from reading Qi, but it is similar to the power of reading Qi. It is clear that there are other races and other forces in the world. He couldn''t escape several times, and loster had to use Jian to let go. Then start using stream to defend against attacks. Determines this guy''s combat effectiveness. "Frozen." Between dozens of moves, loster found a chance. Turn your claws into hands and directly grasp the other party. In this state, if you burst out, you can''t give many effective attacks, and others are not necessarily. With a cold, the bat demon king now felt a palpitation. Suddenly, the huge wings fanned, rolled up a gust of wind, and the whole huge body flew tens of meters away. Even so, this guy''s body has changed. The left area, most of the body, had been frozen by loster. It barely stopped until it reached the back. The bat Lord is holding back now. You can only use dark energy to defend silently. In fact, after a few seconds of fierce collision, he was found so quickly that he already knew that he was not Lott''s opponent. It''s hard to do. Chapter 829 "Die, man." The angry roar, with a strange voice, returned to the file in the cave, and a shocking sound wave echoed around.. It''s not just loster, but also the bass guitars and the bat monsters around here. Sound is enough to destroy everything. With this sound, the two residual shadows fell directly from the sky when loster felt a little uncomfortable. Two huge claws, directly on Lotte. "Hey, I''ve been watching you for a long time." "Do you really think you don''t know?" Loster''s voice was just a little uncomfortable. It''s not a big thing at all. As for these two guys, he was naturally not afraid. When they started, they had reached for it. On the hands, or in other words, the whole body has sent out a cold smell. The bat monsters had begun to freeze before they touched Lott. Ice soon appeared on the body, just in the blink of an eye. It''s the same with loster. When they met Lotte, a layer of ice had condensed on Lotte. The collision between the two sides spread directly and appeared on the other side. This... For a moment, accompanied by two strange screams. The sound of two huge weights colliding fell to the ground. The two three meter bat monsters dive down too fast, which is an advantage and has become a disadvantage at this time. This shortcoming is also fatal. Two huge guys hit the ground hard. Just now they couldn''t slow down at all. Now they feel more and more cold with the invasion of cold. I can''t even move.. Look at these two guys running away. Loster has touched a bat monster nearby. Although the other party is ugly and ugly, and the smell is not very good. But now loster doesn''t care about that. Fortunately, there is still ice now, otherwise it would be more disgusting. His hands live directly on a bat monster. As for the other one, even if it is frozen, he fell just now and still has his own strength to run away. Just like the previous monster, he reluctantly retreated. The rest of the guys are a little unlucky. With the invasion of the power of the ice. It has been frozen firmly. Become a huge iceberg. Now, with the more and more use of ability, loster is about to die. Although this guy has been struggling to resist, it''s a pity that he doesn''t have the qualification to act. Completely frozen. In the end, the dark energy gradually disappeared, and he lost half his life. As for the other half of life, it didn''t take long to disappear completely. This way, loster killed a bat monster more than three meters. Let the other two show anger, but also let the bass guitars have a little unexpected. I didn''t expect that before I was affected, loster could fight back. I didn''t expect that two other big guys could sneak attack so quickly. They just listened to loster before. There are other guys here. I''ve been vigilant, but they didn''t even react to the situation just now. "Human, damn guy." "You will be cursed by the demon king." With malicious words, spit out from the mouth of these bat monsters. For humans, or for loster, they are now disgusted to the extreme. Also said what the devil is not the devil. "Ha? "The devil?" Loster thought. He seemed to have heard of it somewhere. But I didn''t care soon. He doesn''t care about anything strange in the world. The so-called demon king is either a powerful Warcraft or special props. He still has this idea. What matters now is the situation here. "I''ll send you to your demon king now." As he spoke, with the ice falling off his body, loster had stepped on the ice and began to act. The speed is so fast that the distance of hundreds of meters between them is nothing to them. In this case, how to say, in less than a second, the blink of an eye has crossed this distance. "Dead." The sharp blade had attacked as soon as Rochester stood firm, and loster didn''t care and waved to block. Although the two guys have been injured, and their strength is not comparable to him, and the frozen injury restricts their speed. Now they are getting slower. It didn''t take long for anyone who wanted to do it to be suppressed. "If you want to survive, I suggest you surrender now." After dozens of moves, which big bat did loster kill on the other side in the face of two big bats. Now the bat monster more than three meters high is only the one that first appeared. "Demon clan, never surrender." "Go to hell." Looking at the guy who was frantically attacking him in front of him, loster was speechless. I''m afraid it''s not a fool. I can''t beat you again. Don''t surrender. "Calm down." After a few moves, he directly frozen most of the guy''s body. After that, the frozen breath spread directly around. The altar, together with the cave, was completely frozen by loster. There is no exit to leave. It''s frozen. Most bat monsters simply can''t resist loster''s ability. But there are still some powerful guys, just not as good as Bi Siji. They didn''t even have to say anything. They soon died under their hands. The party took care of the situation here. During this period, bat monsters were caught alive. A large number of deaths, leaving this one to talk and communicate. Loster''s mission to bisghie may use something like that. "Is this guy useful?" Looking at the guy who has been frozen for half his body and struggling with energy, loster doesn''t know whether it should be said that the other party is strong or weak. In this case, if humans are frozen. It must be cool soon. And this guy can still jump now. It''s a little scary. Just in the battle just now, loster didn''t see how strong the other party was. So now it''s still a questioning attitude. "Of course it works, and there''s the altar." Bisky said directly. If they can''t catch it, they won''t force it, and if they catch it now, they won''t be polite. No one stipulates that people can''t be arrested. Or how to complete the task. Where to find the current situation, as long as it is completed. "Oh, oh." "It''s hard this time." "Where, where." You''re welcome. As for that, kuquint didn''t say much. Now after coming here, I''m a little hit. Looking at loster''s solution to his opponent, he and the enemy got it so quickly and directly. I don''t know the gap between the two sides. How stupid and mentally disabled he is. Of course not. In the back, he needs to pay attention to the altar. They have studied this altar before. But he was driven away before he could do anything. Now research, some people can be sure that nature is good. And that''s where they talk. This is the so-called demon family. I don''t know what''s going on. I shut up and lost my breath. "What is this? What''s the matter? " Seeing this, I don''t know what to say. You''re dead? "Suicide?" "Just now the other party seemed to say it was the so-called demon clan." "The race of the dark continent?" As loster found out, bisgi also spoke. The altar here.. It feels a little strange. Loster naturally couldn''t tell what was going on here. It can only be handled by bisji and others. They have to take care of this good thing by themselves. After research and confirmation, they still choose to find someone to help. Whether the altar is damaged or not is a simple matter. After all, now the bat monster has disappeared. And they also found that this altar is a general existence of restriction. There are some sacrifices in the middle. Like a sacrifice. It''s just a record. Now it seems that it''s been a long time. Nine times out of ten, those sacrificed may be human beings. This is very likely. As things were quickly settled, there was no more choice for loster to leave. The bass guitars naturally stay here and continue to pay attention. This altar, what else do they need to do. Start investigating the mission and follow-up. After a few weeks. Rochester just got the message. According to the news from bisji, the altar looks like a special seal or something. Seal something inside. They were destroyed by some people when they started, and now a monster guy ran out. In short. It''s very troublesome now. They''re going to support again. This was what I said. Later, I said that I had found support. There will be no result. A remote mountain town. A huge guy with a height of at least five meters is wandering here now. Chasing humans everywhere, you can even say he doesn''t have to catch anything. An ordinary man, just pointed by him from a distance, his blood flowed directly to the huge bat monster. It didn''t take a few seconds to become a mummy or something. This? That''s it? In the distance, someone has been paying attention to the situation here. There are not many living people in the village. Now there are more than a dozen people watching. "President, that guy is here now." Nitro received the mission and took the initiative to find the huge bat monster. The search task has been solved, but it doesn''t need much trouble. An old man with pale hair, dressed in tight combat clothes, had come here and looked around. Later, he found the bat monster in the village, showing some dissatisfaction. He looked around and didn''t say much. Go straight ahead. Go looking for the big bat alone. How long has it taken to destroy a small town? It''s not friendly at all. Naturally, it''s not good to exist. Nitro continued to move forward, and there was a strong smell of BAFO, warm and strong. Far away, one person and one bat have actually felt it. As Nero approached, the giant bat monster''s red eyes had looked at each other.. "I didn''t expect that mankind still exists." As if he felt something special, the bat monster licked his tongue and looked at nitro. This height and height, after approaching, realized very obviously, and nitro showed that he had little deterrent power at all. Although the breath is really strong. But people don''t seem to have any deterrent. The bat monster is different. With a black abnormal body and a body of more than five meters, the huge man has a leg bigger than nitro. "What race is your excellency?" "Can you explain that we don''t seem to have any records about you." Sweep the bat, said nitro. "Oh, I''m promise." "Demon life." "You guys who have been specially created are very tenacious." "No," he said. "It seems to be a very old existence." "Nonsense, we demons, but your Creator God." "You human beings are food, meat and experimental products." Nuo said angrily. Before facing ordinary people, he was very calm. Now I see nitro as if I thought of something. And the ferocious face revealed resentment. Nitro looked at Nuo in front of him and was a little uncomfortable. He didn''t know what to say. Or he doesn''t know what the other person means now. To be sure, the other party is a very old race. In addition, there have been intersections before, but now, they can''t prove it.. "Humans, damn it." Nuo is extremely unhappy with human beings. Perhaps just like what he said, such people, in his opinion, are completely meat and so on. And Nero, maybe a stronger guy. "It seems that we need to subdue you and make sure." Nitro said without delay. His state of mind will not be anxious by these words. Meat, hard work, and test products are OK. Now is the most important. As for the past, we can study it slowly. Now, there is a very good research equipment in front of us. "Damn guy." "Go to hell." Nuo manipulated the blood energy around him and waved it directly towards nitro. And the next second. Blood color energy is directly broken by a golden light, like a blood rain. Then there were other attacks. Nitro has put on a special posture. Behind him is a giant statue of Guanyin with one hundred hands formed by reading Qi, golden. The smell is terrible. It has a peaceful atmosphere, but it gives people a special pressure. That way, it seems to frighten people at any time. "Human beings die." At first, it was just a slap, but later, before Nuo had time to fight back or anything, he ushered in the second slap, then the third and fourth.. Countless golden palms have swept towards each other. The power was huge, which directly shook the ground here, and the people around knew that the war had begun. Chapter 830 More than ten minutes. The battle is over. The original monster of more than five meters has now become a big guy of more than 100 meters. Dozens of floors high, now it is hit in a huge pit. It''s like a building collapsed. It seems that it can be filled up. "This guy should not be a creature here." Nitro fought with all his strength and is breathing heavily now. Now the monster appears. He knew it was obviously wrong. Let people start looking at the situation here. Plus some happy information before, it makes them gain a little. Some graphic runes and so on. And some joy of the dark continent. They probably all know. Even human origin, from the past, ancient humans emerged from the dark continent. They still know that, for some reason, they ran here and appeared there. And the reason is recorded here. They know something, too. It''s one thing that the creatures there are powerful. The real reason is that they study and mess around, like there are many scientific and technological weapons that can destroy mankind. In the past, mankind has also developed many weapons that can destroy mankind. It also relates to some information they have viewed before. Let everyone know what''s going on. "This dark continent." A few days later, they got this information, and they were not sure whether it was good or bad. He didn''t know exactly what was going on. It''s not to study the existence of history. It depends on others. He''s just looking at the results. The information of the bat monster was also quickly confirmed. It belonged to something previously studied in the dark continent. Brought here and sealed. In the end, no one used it. And these bat monsters have limitations. I can''t leave here at all. I can only capture and hunt some things from time to time as sacrifices. To make sure the big bats inside are all right. And the things behind this are much clearer. These big bats have done more things. They have been found by the hunter Association, and even some people have pushed something from them. As a result, the bass guitars came to the task and found out. Then kill it and invite nitro. But maybe they didn''t expect that nitro was so strong that he even killed such a big guy. Now in the laboratory. This so-called demon clan has become the research product of others. That dark force, with the ability of curse, corrosion and so on. The red energy is like blood, and the ability is also the ability to control blood and suck blood. He is already a very powerful special ability. Coupled with its own physical strength, it has been regarded as the level of a special monster. But now it has been dealt with and killed here, and naturally there is no result. "President, is there anyone behind this thing?" Nitro looked at besgie.. "I''m not sure. There should be." "Then they." "Don''t worry about them. People''s idea of chasing goals will never stop." "It doesn''t work to force them." After a few words, besgie shut up. And nitro still seems to be thinking about something. The demons here are done. Paris stone also received the message. Before, they just guessed, but they haven''t been completely sure. It''s all done now. And the dark continent. They''re ready, too. In the next few days. It has become a large organization of V6. Now there is a message to enter the dark continent. And this has nothing to do with most people. Do whatever you want. But the news left Benitez helpless. "This stupid guy still hasn''t given up." Didn''t say anything more, just muttered. Now this situation can''t be solved by saying more. And after that. I also received an invitation and a challenge. A week later. "Why come to me when you have time." The hotel in the sky arena is now peaceful here in Los Angeles. No one is full and supports to find him any trouble. He stays here honestly. "You should be very busy with so much news recently." He didn''t mean any harm to the rough man in front of him. Of course, I don''t like it. It''s ordinary communication. "I will formally challenge my father in three days." Bjyand spoke directly to loster. "President nitro?" Loster nodded. Probably know each other''s thoughts. And this thing. His interest is not great. What is the number one in the world. He didn''t pay special attention to these. Even the president of the hunter Association dueled with his son. This thing, in fact. There is no special attention. At most, they just join in the fun and so on. "I''m going to invite you to have a look." "By the way, I''d like to invite you one last time. After defeating him, we''re going to the dark continent." "We have been preparing for this for a long time." Said bjyand. He is already a paranoid belief in the dark continent. And for nitro. That''s an agreement. Before he was defeated, or before he died. Can''t go to the dark continent. They were still playing by themselves. Now, he''s going to do it himself. He disdained to play any tricks by himself. Although this is just an invitation, the game has not yet started, but in fact he already has an idea that he won. "Do you think you must win?" Loster looked at the confident guy. Dark continent, a little interested, but only a little. He hasn''t finished what''s going on here. What are you doing there when you''re full. In addition, he did not know that this action, even if BYD and them passed, would not be too peaceful along the way. In this regard, loster just wanted to give up. Even if you are interested in the dark continent in the future. He can also act on his own, or with others, but never this time. And Bidou.. "That''s natural, old man. I''m old anyway, and I, even..." "Then I agree." Loster said casually. Although the other party''s words have not been finished. But he chose to promise. "As for the dark continent, forget it. I''m not interested in that." One thing agrees, one thing rejects. Loster also made a direct choice. Bjyand is obviously a little unhappy with this choice. In his opinion, people with such strength as loster must go to the dark continent and explore the new continent. There''s nothing wrong with the idea. And this.. It''s just an idea. If it''s bjyand, he''s saved and wants to see something different. But Rochester has not reached a certain age, and there are still many things that have not been confirmed. Naturally, he is not worried about this matter. Bjyand is already facing more or less, not at the top. Maybe it''s because of nestro. Strength is not at its peak. It''s even more troublesome to go to the dark continent later. Loster had no such concerns. When do you want to see it. Anyway, he''s not interested this time. It doesn''t matter whether they will cause any trouble this time. The big deal is to run away. It''s that simple. This.. In the end, bjyand failed to invite. Can only be helpless, and then leave. No coercion. This matter cannot be forced. They want teammates and partners. You can''t just kidnap anyone and take it away. So. It still needs to be decided by yourself. Not long, just after ordering something to eat. Bjyand left. When I left, I was still unwilling. But how much, or free and easy. At the end of the day. At night, loster picked up another newcomer. There''s something else. "Someone has been looking for you before?" Bisgibbon came to say something. But when I came here, I saw the existence of that invitation. Very bright and put on the wine rack. The golden package and the special mark on it. Bisky still knows something. "You know this." Loster glanced at the invitation. How can I say this. It''s just that bjyand stayed when he left. In the back, he got busy and put it on the shelf. That''s it. "I was going to send you an invitation." Bisky brought out a similar invitation. Obviously, the two sides have communicated. I''m going to have a fight tomorrow. "President nitro asked you to come?" "Yes." "Who gave you this?" "Bjyand, he came before you came." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± "Are you familiar?" Bisky was a little speechless for a moment. It''s now. The other party still wants to send the invitation by himself? "Not familiar, even if it was just the last battle." "In fact, he came to invite me to the dark continent. Sending the invitation should be by the way." "Let me go this time. I should want to see his strength again." Loster made a direct guess. He''s not a fool. He still has his own ideas. In this situation, it is very obvious that this is the purpose of the other party. "Ah, this." "Dark continent?" "He said that he was confident and won. I refused the matter of the dark continent." "Although the pioneers can get benefits, they are accompanied by dangers and internal strife. I''m not interested in these things. It''s a big deal to wait for someone to come back and spend money on them. No matter what, when the route is determined, he takes someone to go there by himself." Loster said casually. He is a salted fish. There is no idea of competing for the first place. Anyway, if you have a chance, do something. If you don''t have a chance, forget it. Loster knows that. Got the news. Bisji also looked at loster with a slightly strange look. Why are there such people. Put your hand slightly on your forehead. This guy is so powerful, but he doesn''t care about many things at all. This? That''s it? "It''s up to you. You should have no problem in the later game." "I''ll go." Loster explained directly. After that, bisji was left to eat here. Sent someone away. In this battle, preheating is actually quite possible. The other said why loster would go. Mainly, the battle is near the sky arena. Not the sky arena, but outside. Otherwise, it would be bad for them two monsters to fight over the tall building and destroy the buildings. People here still have some ideas. In the suburbs far from the city. It''s not a wilderness, but there are no buildings or people nearby. Most of the area is still open. It was already locked before. So close, there''s nothing in the past. The atmosphere of fighting is very lively. Day by day. This way, although it''s not fighting here in the sky arena. But in fact, people are so lively. Many are not weak yet. People with strength and ability come to see the excitement. Among them are acquaintances. Also came here. "Xiao Jie, Qi Yu." Look at the two bear children coming again. Loster had to say hello, too. "Mr. loster." "Good morning." These two little devils come early. The game won''t start until tomorrow. Now I''ve come to join the fun. "It''s so busy here now. Have you received the news?" "Deliberately publicize it. I think there are many ordinary people who don''t read it. This battle is estimated that they all want to publicize how strong people are going to the dark continent." "Don''t you all say that bjyand led the team?" Loster also knows something these two days. It''s really possible that the people above are propagandizing. And he didn''t care much about it. Publicity or not. There will be no fewer people doing this. What used to be like exploring the new world can definitely attract many people. Like the human world suddenly found a new world. Although they know the danger, those who are confident in strength or crazy have to go there to see if they are desperate. There are not many such people, but there will never be fewer. This is the human spirit of inquiry and struggle. The lack of such people is a loss. Having such a person may also be a disaster. It depends on where it is placed and what the situation is. Like now, the dark continent used to be good, if it can be used. They have many more areas and use more resources. But if they fail. If they don''t say how much resources have been wasted, they may bring back disaster. This is terrible. Many things may be destroyed on this side of the human world. Naturally, this does not mean that you can mess around casually. Some people are interested and others want to stop it. It''s very normal and balanced. It''s necessary everywhere. The same is true of discretion. Nitro is probably thinking the same thing now. I want to see if BYD has enough strength to challenge the dark continent. All this, for salted fish, the only advantage is to watch the excitement. As for the rest, it has nothing to do with it. Xiao Jie and Qi Yu didn''t think too much. This time they just came here to watch the excitement and say hello to loster. In the dark continent, they can only say that they are a little interested. Chapter 831 Now? The sky arena is famous again. It is a first-class big city in the world. Now it''s terrible. Countless people who have received the news have come here to check the battle. After all, in any case, this is the battle of the president of the hunter Association, Nicolas nitro. And the other opponent is not someone else, but his son. This is even more attractive. Loster, too. In addition to the two little devils, bisji is now joining him in the fun. Not to nitro. Maybe it''s maladjustment or something else. By the cliff. Now the top of the mountain has been cleared into a flat land. The huge flat land is more than ten kilometers large, and there are no trees or anything. And don''t worry about spillover or something. And Benitez is now sitting on one side, even if there are so many people here, he has not been disturbed. It''s not a regular game here. No referee, no arena. Anyway, the person is here. You can fight when you''re sure. There are still some risks in watching. So they are far away. Have the ability to use the ability to pay attention, and have no ability to use things such as telescopes. In addition, those who dare to approach are strong. Ordinary people can only watch the broadcast on the airship. There are still people filming and broadcasting this scene? "This, don''t you deal with it?" Loster looked up at the airship above him. For those who get the invitation, they can naturally move forward and look at it at a closer distance. Without an invitation, it''s far from the periphery. I won''t be responsible for being killed then. There are people from the kakin Empire and the hunter association here to deal with these people. Don''t let these people sneak in or something. And the airship above. It''s a little fancy. Is this an ordinary battle? "That''s BYD''s ghost, and the vice president of the hunter Association." Bisji said with an unhappy face. Call and broadcast,. What the hell is this. Even if it''s too much to invite some people to see, it''s nothing they accepted before. It''s still on the air. It''s just.... "I see." As soon as bisgie spoke, Rost knew what was going on. Maybe in bjyand''s heart, nitro''s position is still very special. I guess I''ve been cleaned up a lot before. Now I''m still thinking about cleaning him up. It''s possible. This depends on people. According to bjyand, he may not really care about these. So is nitro. Fight and fight. He won''t care what he reveals. If there is any threat or danger to him, maybe he will find it very interesting. I can''t understand. But loster didn''t feel anything particularly strange. "Here we go." "People are almost the same." Loster looked around and the invitation naturally left them some places to pay attention to. It''s in a steep area on both sides. The person who can get the invitation is nothing at all. For example, loster can stand and watch even if he has nothing. It''s nothing. And fight. In fact, it''s almost the same. "Old man, I didn''t expect to compete with you again." "Originally, you are old and I have no interest. Otherwise, our oath will be over. How about you directly let me go to the dark continent." "I''m worried. It''s not good to kill you. You should be able to live more than ten years now." Bjyand grinned and laughed. He touched his long black beard and green clothes. If this guy had another red face in the world before LOS, some people would think he was Guan Gong. Of course, this is just talk. The gap is still quite large. "Kill me?" "Oh, are you so angry now?" "Haven''t you been cleaned up enough before?" Nitro moved his hands and feet and waved. In fact, he still attaches great importance to BYD. After all, he is a bear child of his own family. He still knows each other''s difficulties and strength. Plus I haven''t been in touch for so long, it''s possible that this guy has become more scary and abnormal now. Nitro had no careless thoughts from the beginning. Now it''s also a test. If you win, you will be free. Go wherever you want. If you lose, just stay here. Don''t want to go to any dark continent or not. It''s not the first time they have a conflict of views. Neither side can understand. Or, I understand but don''t want to agree. And denied each other. "If you were before, you might be qualified to say that." "Pay attention now, especially after the previous battle, old man, I feel that I have surpassed you a lot now." Bjyand''s tone was a little heavy when he talked about the previous battle. With his words, his powerful mental Qi has burst out. Although he didn''t have the ability of gravity, he was full of Qi, just like gravity burst out. It was so terrible that the rocks around had broken. Even the wind pressure has swept out. The positive feeling is that loster et al. In an area of about one kilometer. As for people farther away, they can still feel the pressure, but they can''t feel it completely. Just a little sweating. Shivering. A little vigilant. And the people in the sky were even more excited. Muttering something. Everything here has nothing to do with bjyand and nitro. Although they are all protagonists, this is really the case. Anyway, now.. Just do it. "Stop talking nonsense. Let me see your boy''s strength now." "Hundred style Guanyin." The body is much weaker now, and nitro''s combat experience is not covered. Looking at bjyand, he still has some ideas to test it. It seems very unusual to read Qi and the degree of flesh, but we still need to see whether it is strong outside and dry inside. There are many such existence. "Old man." "Bjyand." "Take it." Between the two sides, as byander rioted first, he directly stepped on the rock strata and directly rushed to nitro, and the battle began directly. Byander has just moved, and nitro''s attack has arrived. The huge Guanyin statue can''t see any pre action at all. But with the slight movement of nitro''s hand, the attack beyond the speed of sound burst the air here and rolled over in an instant. Bjyand changed his face and resisted. The whole person was photographed in a hole in the ground. Although the whole body is still boiling. But to be honest, it''s still a little embarrassed. I didn''t pay attention to the injury. I was just embarrassed. This embarrassment, in the eyes of laymen, may be downwind. "The old man''s slap is still so fast." "It''s going to kill me." With a murmur, bjyand had got up and the energy in his hand ran through. This time, he saw it. With the arrival of a golden light, bjyand waved his fist directly out. Hard anti golden light. I took it. The strong light of the body is like a special protective armor. Nitro has his statue of Guanyin Buddha, and biyangde also has his defensive armor. The two sides compete with each other. Bjyand can''t attack nitro, and nitro, in fact, successive attacks haven''t broken each other''s defense. "Your tortoise shell is thick again." Nitro is a little surprised now. Before, it was stronger than Yangde''s ability. He still knew that this defensive power is becoming more and more obvious. This surprised him a little. This is how to improve. Like before, he didn''t even feel what was going on. A green armor appeared. Faster than before. If you can find it, you can find it. If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. At this point, nitro is very straightforward. The people here almost didn''t find this situation better than Yangde now. "Don''t think you will grow alone." "Moreover, you are not growing up now. Your fist is getting weaker and weaker." "It''s not moving at all." Biyangdelio said provocatively. Attack his heart and hurt his body. That''s all the battle. Not only physical attacks, perhaps sometimes, a few words can also cause some unpleasant harm to people. Even make people have an impact or something. It''s possible. The two whispered to each other. And people.. The hand movement didn''t stop at all. This is completely old-fashioned. Bjyand is not a rookie. He''s much younger now, compared to Nicolas Benitez. In real terms, he can be regarded as a grandfather. It''s not too much to go out and be regarded as someone''s grandfather. But now the body is a little weird and powerful. "One shot." The air cannon carried the wave of reading Qi and directly shattered everything around. Stronger than Yangde. The punch seemed to kill the teacher. There was a riot in the air around, and the crowd was a little disordered. Although they stood far away, they still felt that the storm was about to spread. "Hundred Avalokitesvara ¡¤ thirty six forms." Nitro is not in a hurry. In the face of this move, you can directly shoot one after another and attack again and again to destroy all this energy. There was also a riot in the middle, as if something had exploded, and then a blast roared. Sound waves swept out. Many people feel the existence of earthquake. This means that people here are confident. It''s not too much to say that it''s an earthquake in the city. Both perverts can be said to exist at the city level. To this extent, if you fight in the city, there will be nothing for others. "Boom." "Bang bang." The mountain cracked, and holes appeared here. They were all affected by the battle. Many people are numb to all this in front of them, not to mention ordinary people, who don''t even know what''s going on here. It just feels like two monsters. It''s just fun. Of course, people here, even ordinary people, are masters of the human world. Ordinary people are just relative to those who read ability here. The strength of the body has reached a certain limit, but it has not yet started to read Qi. There are actually many such people here. At first, I didn''t know what the situation was, but with the outbreak of thoughts and Qi. They seem to feel something. Something exists. Even among those watching the game. Some people. "What is this?" "Something seems to come out of my body. "Gas? steam? What happened to my body? " Just watch the game and then make an instinctive decision. It''s definitely a genius, and the body has been strengthened to a certain extent. It''s far from concerned and feels the air of others. After that, the body also opened the mind Qi. When some people saw this, several people from the hunter Association hesitated and stood up. Go over there. Pull people apart and give directions. Help the other party control the mind Qi. This has entered another world, and there is no need to hide it. Before determining a person''s identity, they will not help people open their mind Qi at will. Now it seems that the other party''s own awakening has appeared. They don''t mind talking about the basics. It just briefly explains the technology of entanglement. It''s enough to help the other party control the reading Qi. Others, No. What official teachings, they naturally will not do anything here. And there is more than one person. The hunters'' Association soon had a little turnover. There are really a lot of talents here. Watching others fight like this opens the mind Qi. Maybe it''s also the battle between nitro and them. It''s too scary. People like this actually attract people''s attention. But soon enough. After opening a large number of people one after another. The hunter was relaxed. There''s nothing for them at last. These latter people either don''t reach the limit or the pressure is not enough. Anyway, in this situation, just looking at it can''t be opened. If someone attacks the crowd a little. Now, as long as they don''t die, there should be many people who open the fine hole and let Nian Qi appear. But no one here does such a thing. Just think about it. "What a lucky little fellow." Bisji murmured. In fact, he had been observing the people around him and planned to see if there were any geniuses who could instinctively control the mind Qi. If there were such a person, she might be interested. These guys themselves have reached the top and are very talented. It''s just that I didn''t dig out the mental Qi before. Now I just feel it and burst out directly. But all she needs is opportunity and knowledge. She likes to teach such people best. There are more or less dim sum thoughts. Of course, it''s just an idea.. There is no need to do more now. Loster didn''t say much on one side. He could only say it was a talent. Even if such a person didn''t fight this battle, he might open it at any time. I just opened it myself. I don''t know what it is. You can only find it out by yourself again and again. Then we can determine the situation. Now it is inspired in advance, and it is explained that it is lucky. Bisky is not wrong to say that. Chapter 832 And that''s lucky now. With the fighting getting more and more chaotic, the two people at the scene, nitro and bjyand, have already burst out with all their strength. Everyone had to step back. Even loster took it for a moment and stepped back.. So as not to be affected. In the battle here, the cliff has collapsed half. As for the others, some people need to be rescued by others. If you can''t save it, you can only admit bad luck. Anyway, now the battle is completely out of control. "You''ve really grown a lot over the years." Several kilometers around, now it has completely become the combat field of nitro and byander. For a time, in another place, the combat effectiveness of the two people is very abnormal. It can be regarded as the first-class existence of the world. As long as there are no special monsters, they walk sideways everywhere. And talent. Father and son have such strength. What else do they want to say. "I may have grown up more than you think." "Old man, you are really old." Bjyand''s mouth was a little unforgiving, but in fact, his eyes were a little complicated. His pursuit, what he had been thinking before. Is it going to happen now? Specifically, he doesn''t know, maybe. "When you are old, people will always be old." "There''s nothing to sigh about." With a wave of nitro''s hand, Baishi Guanyin made a small mark on biyangde''s armor. It soon disappeared. As they talked, they collided quickly, so that no one could see their movements at all. They can''t even see the shadow. At most, they can only find the dark shadow left when they fight from time to time. As for other situations, I can''t see anything. Just know where to collide and disappear, collide and disappear. Other things, I don''t know. Including those who are now broadcasting on airships. Broadcast the battle of these people. Only they can think of it. Paris stone in an airship. Look at nitro and byander. It''s a pity in my eyes. Although still with his professional fake smile. However, the pitfalls revealed can still be clearly seen. "The battle is divided." Around bisgie, Rost said casually. "Ah, probably." "I didn''t think of it at all." Bisji now has a dignified face and doesn''t know what to say. She also knew that it was a long time ago that nitro was the first in the world. Now, there is no way to find someone who can beat him. I used to just listen to the old man. Or something like restraint. Now, bjyand''s physical strength is obviously much higher than that of nitro. Now, although nitro is still attacking, in fact.. The speed has begun to slow down a little. The speed of the previous outbreak was so fast that bisji could only see a burst of light, so that she could not avoid it. Now, you have to slap her several times at once and directly block her position. "Has the outcome been divided?" "I can''t see it. I just know that they are so strong that they can''t even see it." Little Jackie murmured next to him. And whether they like it or not, that''s the battle. The outcome has been decided. With the explosion of the Last Shocking thought. The cliff collapsed directly, forming a special trace, and many mountains and forests were destroyed. It also leaves a strong breath of energy here. Nitro was also repulsed a long way. The whole body''s mental Qi has begun to drift. Although he can continue to play, he can support for a period of time, and may even have the ability to kill. But now, in fact, you can see. Lost. "That''s enough, old man." Bjyand didn''t continue to kill. "Or are you going to die with me with your zero form?" "Isn''t it good to live a few more years?" For nitro, bjyand still knows. Or, many things are leaked by the other party. Now he just wants to go to the dark continent. As for nitro, it doesn''t matter whether he dies or not. He knew that the other party was a man who liked to die. Maybe in some special circumstances, the dead person will be very happy. As for now, netero should not have died at his hands. It''s not a curse. Just don''t want to, don''t do, it''s so simple. "Smelly boy, still so arrogant." "Such a temper will kill you." People who don''t strengthen the Department are upright. It can only be said that most of them are, and personality can still be modified. Like nitro, there is a lot of honesty in him, but a lot of things are really open. "Just live a few more years." "Taught by young people." "Forget it, you can go wherever you want. I lost this time." After hours of fighting. This is the most famous war in recent years. As the curtain falls. As someone beat him head-on, nitro came down from the first position in the world. Before, I just said he was old and couldn''t move. Now, he really lost. If you lose, you are not the first in the world. Bjyand, his son, is actually seen by many people. It''s not bad. Father and son are so powerful that they can only be said to be a family of perverts and monsters. It''s over. Another thing starts. Carrying the title of No. 1 and winner in the world. Bjyand announced that he would lead the team to the dark continent. Before we just know the news, we have begun to recruit people. And now it''s really working with the kakin empire. It''s time to act. Nitro was his last thought here. Has been defeated, the last thought and bondage, and now bjyand is completely free. Now, he is going to the dark continent. Bjyand didn''t say anything more. He said hello and left. I guess there''s something else. Loster was finally invited. But it was rejected. He is not interested in this thing. And this thing began to get worse and worse. What is the first in the world, what is the new continent, new resources, and all kinds of news spread around the world. A new continent is a position for mankind. It''s like ordinary people exploring other planets. The news is expected to explode. Countless explorers, countless people with dreams, will begin to dream. Sky arena. Los Angeles hotel. "Try this again. If it''s OK, continue." After losing, nitro didn''t mean to feel uncomfortable. He followed bisji to Los Angeles and is now recovering his source of gas, or eating. There are all kinds of meat and seafood. Most of them are still Warcraft. In addition, there is loster''s mental Qi accumulation, which is difficult even if you don''t want to recover. "Go on, go on." "It''s rare to eat so comfortably." Now nitro eats pieces of meat strips, which are specially pickled and made with Nianqi, and smoked later. It''s in line with nitro''s taste. According to his habit, he hasn''t eaten so much meat for a long time. This is a break. It''s a rare vent. Although nitro seems quite free. In the eyes of loster, such people have no so-called freedom at all, but only complete depression. Maybe it costs a lot. Nitro eats a lot, too. I didn''t say anything more and continued to make food. "Jingle bell." "Don''t bother me. I''ve lost. I can''t stop it. If you can''t, do it yourself. Don''t give me face. You can kill him." "It''s not the dark continent. I want to go to the dark continent and solve it myself. What hunter will not grow. If you don''t like it, just choose another one." "Really, it''s an old man over a hundred years old. Otherwise, the old man will calm me down." As nitro spoke, he hung up the phone. The other end of the phone has been dismissed. Obviously, I''m very uncomfortable over there. And loster heard that trouble was coming. The competition was advertised like this. Naturally, there is something behind the scenes. According to his idea, it is estimated that this is V5, or now V6. He thought before, and now he has agreed. I didn''t expect that it''s still so troublesome and hasn''t been solved yet, which makes Rocher a little confused about what to say. "Those guys are really troublesome. It''s actually good for you to step down. Ordinary members are also very free." Bisji said casually. If you are an ordinary hunter, you can say that you are very free most of the time. It''s not easy for people like nitro. And connect with official forces, freedom fart. If they don''t connect, where do their benefits come from. Every country does not give face. Where do their welfare and privileges come from. There is no matter what specific circumstances kill people, and there are all kinds of privileges to enter the restricted area, which are officially recognized and returned. This is also inevitable. "Don''t talk about them. They get upset when they say it." "Anyway, I have said before. There will be no business for me after the fight." Nitro said casually and didn''t feel much uncomfortable. "It''s you, kid. BYD has invited you many times. Are you really not going to see it? If you go, they may be much better. " "With your ability, you can actually survive there." "Like before us, we could come back. Lin Nie also helped a lot." "What a pity..." Talking to himself, nitro, who lost the fight, seems to be remembering something, a little sentimental and so on. And loster, look at each other. "I''m not interested. If you have any interest, go and have a look." "People can''t blindly pursue the unknown." Said loster. Right now, he has not really mastered the essence of the world, and he is still in the dark continent. Almost. Just take your time. "You''re an interesting kid." "You didn''t think so some time ago. You killed so many people and..." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± I started getting drunk without drinking. I don''t know if this will become the black history of nitro. And loster didn''t say much. Now he has become a salted fish, which is almost what he thought before. Before coming here, it was like opening a store, fishing in troubled waters every day, and then asking people to get ingredients. After getting familiar with the ingredients here, go and see if there is anything special. There was no time for stability before, but now it is. He was full and supported before he went to the dark continent. Unless there is some interesting news from the dark continent, he may be interested. Otherwise, he will probably wait until he is tired of playing here to see if he can go to another new world or go to the dark continent. And that, in loster''s view, has been more than ten years or even decades later. The idea is clear. Loster didn''t explain much to anyone. What adventure? No adventure, dirty and tired. Where are you interested. For example, he regretted going to the desert before. Although he found a lot of jewelry, he didn''t care. And the ruins behind him, he forgot. If it wasn''t specifically thought of. He didn''t even have the mind to explore before. "Maybe, everyone has their own ideas." "So is he, and so am I." Talking to himself, bisji didn''t talk much around nitro, and loster didn''t talk much. He just entertained and looked at the next dish when he had almost eaten. Anyway, he is now a ruthless cooking machine.. After pacifying nitro. In the following period of time, loster didn''t pay much attention to other news. Instead, I went to see the ship heading for the dark continent. It''s huge. It''s said that it can carry tens of thousands of people. Although this is very remarkable, so many people have a brain like this. It''s one thing whether you can arrive or not. It''s good to come back one thousandth. Tens of thousands of people came back, dozens of people. Of course, they may give up halfway. Rochester didn''t know their plan and didn''t care. After confirming the person''s departure. Loster went back to his nest. Finally, we can have peace. All the people who like to do things have gone. The position of president of the hunter association was also removed in the back. Now every day is walking around, like a bear child, with no taboos. It''s all right. It''s just drinking. For several years in a row. Before he knew it, he also felt that he had been here for several years. In recent years, the system has not been used much. The most is to improve it a little and check all kinds of ingredients a little. All other energy is stored. Most of the time, they eat salted fish in the kitchen, or they go out to find other Nian cuisine masters to eat. Or ask for ingredients or something. "Go slowly." Send nitro away again. Loster looked at the quiet kitchen. I feel a little bored again. People will feel bored after a long time, and once they find something to do, they will want to be salted fish. On the whole, loster also found himself a little cheap. Very cheap. Whether in character or other things.. "Open the world channel and let''s go to other worlds." After loster left a message. Turn on the system and disappear with a light. Loster has gone to the other side of the world. What should be said has been said before. What should be comforted has been comforted. In fact, there is nothing to prepare. In fact, this decision has been made many years ago, but it has not been determined yet. Up to now, in fact, there has been news back from the dark continent. The danger is very dangerous. Many Warcraft species have been found. There are also huge monsters, but there is little momentum to block food materials. Finally, loster decided to go to the new world. In the new world, there will be something waiting for him. Both expect and want to be salted fish..... ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£